《Reincarnation of Terror: a Hundred Times Reward》 Chapter 1： Reincarnation of Terror: Hundred Times Reward Author: Shenhao Mecha Introduction: "There is a ghost knocking on the door and is about to break in. What should I do? Wait online, hurry!" Lin Chuan was entangled by ghosts. When he was desperate, he activated the ghost and **** dungeon system and won the only SSSSS talent-a hundredfold reward! Get everything and be blessed a hundred times! The first world is the world of Uncle Jiu! Ever since... "Get a year of cultivation base, Ding! Bless a hundred times, get a hundred years of cultivation base!" "Get a ten-year peach wood sword, Ding! Bless a hundred times, get a thousand-year peach wood sword!" "Get the corpse talisman, Ding! Blessing... Chapter 1: Activate the system, reward a hundred times! [New book for flowers] ßËßËßË... Inside the house, a rhythmic knock on the door continued to sound. Lin Chuan was in the room with a nervous face, typing on the computer keyboard. "Excuse me, a ghost is knocking on the door and is about to break in. What should I do? Wait online, urgent!" A post was posted on the largest local forum. After a while. There were bursts of ridicule from netizens. "Haha, let''s see if Diao is pretty, so let her be beautiful!" "Don''t persuade the host, go out and fight him! If you die and become a ghost, do it again! Who is afraid of who!" "From the perspective of outcome, the original poster is probably crazy." "Beep beep beep...Hello comrade, I am from the Qingshan Mental Hospital, this is our patient." "Actually, there are ghosts in the world. Last time, a female ghost stayed with me. In order to send her away, I planned to burn her several hundred yuan, but I was arrested and said that I was a prostitute. I was so wronged..." "Upstairs is really a **** talent." "I suggest the landlord buy a life insurance." ¡­ "Fuck, it''s useless at all." Lin Chuan couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Outside the door, the knock on the door remained the same. ßËßË... Very rhythmic. Lin Chuan didn''t need to look at it, he knew it well. Outside the room, there is no living person! This is what happened half a month ago. He opened a funeral shop, which specializes in selling funeral supplies. The structure of the funeral shop is one storefront and one room, with the store inside the outer room. Originally, the business was not bad, at least there was no worries about food and drink. Suddenly one day, after closing in the middle of the night, the iron door outside the store was knocked! Looking out through the cat''s eyes, the knock on the door is still there, but there is not the slightest figure in sight! Damn it! I checked the information later and found out that this is called a knocker. As long as the door is entered, the person in the house will undoubtedly die. Moreover, there is nowhere to hide. Those who are targeted will be followed until death. A few days ago, the outermost iron door had been knocked in by a ghost. Now every midnight, Lin Chuan hid in the room. But even an iron door can''t stop it for a few days, and a wooden door is even more difficult to stop. It''s only a matter of time to be intruded by a ghost. "Fuck, who knows there are ghosts in this world." Lin Chuan was bitter. This world is just like the reaction of those netizens. Only treat ghosts as the content of the story. Among 100 million people, it''s hard to find a few really hell. This odds is even harder than winning the double-color ball prize. As a result, he missed the two-color ball, but hit the jackpot first. Now, his life is about to die. NS! Injustice. While swearing in my heart. It seemed that Lin Chuan''s mood swings were too great, and a voice suddenly came in his mind. [Detected that the host¡¯s mood fluctuates greatly... the system is activating in advance... activating...] [Ding, the ghost and **** copy system has been activated! ¡¿ "system!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. There is no way to this day! Not to mention the system, rampant domineering, invincible in the world. At least, deal with the ghosts outside and let yourself live! Chapter 2： "The system, can I deal with the ghost at the door?" [The system does not provide this function] "Not available?" Lin Chuan was taken aback. Cool even if there is a system? Still not giving up and asking again, "then there is no way at all?" [The system refreshes a new ghost and **** dungeon every seven days, and you can get multiple rewards if you succeed in the strategy, including Taoism, martial arts, and magic...] [When the dungeon is attacked, the host world time stops, and after the dungeon returns, time resumes flow...] [The dungeon is dangerous, if it dies in the dungeon, the host will die, please be cautious] "Fuck? There is still such a big risk?" Lin Chuan''s eyes widened and he was about to refute. It''s just that there is a knock on the door next to it. ßËßËßË... The frequency seems to be a bit faster. The door, which wasn''t too heavy, was already a little shaky. The ghosts, which were obviously not physical, had an impact on the physical wooden door. When this ghost breaks in, he will undoubtedly die. Try the so-called dungeon of this system, it may not necessarily die, and it is possible to obtain the so-called Daoshu Shenshu. After learning this, come back again. There is no need to be afraid of this ghost. correct! "By the way, don''t they all have newbie gift packs and the like? Do I have it?" [Ding, rewards are issued, the host can draw talents] [Note, this talent is unique and cannot be changed] "Sure enough, there are rewards, and they are unique." Lin Chuan was determined in his heart. In other words, the importance of this talent is extremely high! If the junk talent is drawn, the dungeon will be difficult to clear. If you draw a good talent, not to mention invincible, at least get twice the result with half the effort. I can only hope that my character has exploded. Lin Chuan took a deep breath, his face a little dignified. "Draw talent!" [Ding, we are drawing talent...] [Drawing...] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the SSSSS-level talent: a hundredfold reward! ¡¿ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The names of cities, people, places, etc. in this book are all fictitious by the author. They happened on the blue stars in the parallel universe. (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Chapter 2: The first copy, the world of Uncle Jiu [new book for flowers] Hundred-fold reward: everything obtained in the host copy will be blessed and distributed a hundred times! "Hiss, you hit the jackpot!" Lin Chuan was full of joy. With the thought, an illusory panel emerged. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair as: None Taoism: None Physical Skills: None Props: None Achievement: None Although, the other options are all displayed as nothing, and nothing but nothing. But the only talent, the five-S grade one hundred times reward, exudes a burst of golden light. The top quality, really good! [Ding, given that the host is making a copy for the first time, it has been automatically selected for the newbie Raiders copy (only once)] ¡¾Extracting¡¿ [Ding, draw Mr. Zombie World] [Customs clearance requirements: kill Ren''s zombies, during the period, according to the casualties caused by the zombies and the performance of the host, different levels of rewards will be issued] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ "Mr. Zombie World." Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Chapter 3： Sure enough, it is a novice copy, basically there is no danger. The zombies in the play only kill the people close to them at the beginning, and in the end, they are also killed. As long as you don''t die, follow the protagonist''s **** obediently. Basically there will be no injuries and deaths, and you will be able to survive until the end of the mission. However, in this way, the reward will certainly not be too high. Going back to this world, I would definitely not be able to deal with the knocker who was knocking on the door. Still have to figure out how to get more benefits in the world of Mr. Zombie! Thinking about it, Lin Chuan''s eyes were a bit firm. Nod directly. "Enter!" [Ding, entering the world of Mr. Zombie] As the system sounds. Lin Chuan''s consciousness became blurred, and the surrounding environment was like the surface of the water, with waves of ripples. Suddenly, all the surrounding environment changed. It was night and day, in the room. And waited for Lin Chuan to recover again. It was noon when the sun was shining brightly. And he was standing on the street, all around, hustling and bustling. There are a lot of pedestrians, most of whom are honest and honest, wearing modern clothes in the Republic of China style. Needless to say, seeing this deeply familiar style is definitely where the story happened. Renjiazhen! "Now we have to figure out what time we are currently in, so we can make preparations early." Lin Chuan muttered, then looked around. Not far away, there are a few small vendors. These small vendors, who meet people who teach and teach others every day, are naturally the fastest in the circulation of news. So he walked over and chose an old man with a simple face. Lin Chuan smiled kindly and asked, "Uncle, is this Renjiazhen?" "Out-of-towner? Why? You come here and don''t know where it is?" The old man of the street vendor looked up, slightly alert. "Hey, I just stayed for a few days to come and find Uncle Jiu to work." "Oh, I was looking for Uncle Jiu." Hearing Lin Chuan, the vigilant color of Jiu Shu, the old man from the street vendor, was instantly dissipated. After all, in Renjiazhen. You can disagree with the security captain or the mayor. But no one refused to accept Jiu Shu. What kind of strange things happen in the ordinary house, the evil hits the ghost. Or some funeral. Basically, Jiushu asked for help. And Jiu Shu, who is also a man of righteousness, can naturally be respected and loved by everyone. "Let me just say, how come you, an outsider, came here? It turned out to be Uncle Jiu." "Uncle Jiu is really amazing, even people from other towns rushed over here." "Yes, yes, it''s really hard to come so far." When several vendors heard it, there was no doubt that there was him, and they greeted him in a noisy manner. Seeing everyone''s mood eased, Lin Chuan was also relieved. People in this era are relatively simple and simple, and they don¡¯t bother to care about who you are. However, judging from the performance of several people, this is indeed Renjiazhen. "By the way, Master Ren of Renjiazhen, have you invited Jiu Shu to move the grave?" "Do you know this too?" The vendor had a meal. Master Ren, but the richest man in this town. In addition to asking Jiu Shu to move his grave, he also invited a lot of strong men in the town to help. The people in the town naturally know this important event. "After all, Master Ren is famous." Lin Chuan smiled naturally. "That''s right, but it hasn''t started yet. I have to wait a few more days before the grave is moved." The street vendor nodded and answered. It hasn''t started yet! Lin Chuan remembered that when the grave was moved, Uncle Jiu found the corpse. A few days later, the old lady Ren became a zombie and came out to make trouble. And the current point in time, before moving the grave. In other words, he still has time to prepare early. Chapter 4： "By the way, where does Uncle Jiu live?" "It''s not hard to find this. You walk out of the town along the road and go all the way to the outskirts. There is a righteous village by the road in the outskirts, and Jiu Shu lives in it." "Thank you, uncle." ¡­ After bidding farewell to the vendors, Lin Chuan hurriedly hurried in the direction he pointed. The world of Mr. Zombie is not peaceful. Zombies, ghosts, evil spirits are real. In case you linger and wander around the suburbs in the dark and encounter evil things, you will be dead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Chapter 3: Apprentice Jiu Shu, a hundred times activation! [New book for flowers] It took more than an hour to hurry. Finally arrived at Yizhuang. The door was open, and two familiar people were fighting, it was Wencai and Qiusheng, the pair of live treasures. Just get there. At least, in this copy, Xiaoming is at least safe. Seeing Lin Chuan approaching, the two people who were fighting stopped and looked curiously. "Two brothers, I''m coming to Uncle Jiu, can you tell me?" "Notify?" Wen Cai Qiusheng glanced at each other, feeling strange. The people who come here on weekdays are all from the town, but they don''t have much culture and are carefree. And this little brother, looks gentle and dignified. Even speaking, it was very verbose. Let them put away their playfulness, and was polite and polite. "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and call... a notification!" After that, Qiusheng stayed, and Wencai ran in honestly. After a while, a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, gray commoner, medium build and awe-inspiring, walked out steadily. The pace is steady but not slow, sprinting and sprinting, exuding an inexplicable majesty. It is the Jiu Shu who steps on Yin and Yang and gossip steps, holding a wooden sword to cut the demon soul! "This little brother, what are you doing here?" Uncle Jiu is also curious. He almost knows all the people in the town, but the person in front of him is really face-to-face. "Uncle Jiu, I''m here..." Lin Chuan had a meal. Originally, he wanted to seek asylum, hugged Jiu Shu''s thigh, and went through the customs. However, when he really came here, he changed his mind again. "Uncle Nine, the younger Lin Chuan, is here to apprentice!" "Apprentice?" Uncle Nine was taken aback. The Qiu Sheng Wencai next to him was equally surprised. Jiu Shu''s fame and ability are indeed resounding in Shili Baxiang. However, no one wants to learn these skills. After all, no one wants to be company with the dead and sneak against evil things. Otherwise, Jiu Shu also wants to recruit a talented disciple, and pass the mantle down, how can only Wen Cai Qiusheng two live treasures. However, after listening to Lin Chuan''s request, Jiu Shu shook his head. Currently, he has no plans to accept disciples. Moreover, he could feel that Lin Chuan was not a person with extraordinary talents. Qiusheng who is a scholar has already made him exhausted. I didn''t have much energy to cultivate a person like Qiusheng who was a scholar. "Forget it, I have no plans to accept disciples in the near future." "Uncle Jiu! I really want to practice with you, the method of killing demons and exterminating evil!" Lin Chuan bent down quickly with a sincere expression on his face. If you don''t learn a few tricks from Jiu Shu here, go back to the real world, but it will be cold. Uncle Jiu looked embarrassed. And Qiu Sheng Wencai glanced at each other next to him. A trace of gadgets appeared on his face. The two of them almost did not distinguish between the front and the back, and worshipped under the Jiushu sect, so there was no distinction between brothers and sisters. If a new disciple of Uncle Jiu came in, wouldn''t they be transformed into brothers? This kind of good thing is fun to think about. "Master, I think I will accept him, I think he is so polite." "Yes, yes, we all bring more junior brothers, so you won''t make you too tired." "You two are fooling around." Chapter 5： Uncle Nine frowned, then cursed. However, he looked at Lin Chuan''s expression with a resolute expression, and he didn''t seem to give up easily. In that case, think of a way to make the other party obediently give up and leave. "Well, if you can pass my test, I will accept you." After finishing speaking, Jiu Shu turned around and walked to Yizhuang, "Keep up." "Yes." Lin Chuan followed. Qiu Sheng Wencai and the two hurriedly followed behind. Arrived in the courtyard of Yizhuang. Uncle Jiu stood still, squatted down and took a stance. "Let me do it." Lin Chuan squatted slightly in the same position as Uncle Jiu. "Come on, brother, we are optimistic about you." "Yes, yes, brothers will cheer you up." Wencai Qiusheng was beside him, showing a gloating and optimistic mentality. "What nonsense? Since you want him to be a junior, then do it together!" Uncle Ji glared and cursed. "what." "Don''t take the master, I''m very tired..." Wen Cai Qiusheng, who was still laughing just now, had a bitter face in an instant. However, Jiu Shu has a stern face and a serious face, and there is no room for discussion at all. Upon seeing this, Wencai and Qiusheng were unsure of Zama who didn''t want to. "When I come out, if you don''t give up, I will accept you." After speaking, Uncle Jiu yawned and entered the house. Zama step, seemingly simple, but very tiring. It is easier to persist in the first ten minutes. But after ten minutes, your legs will immediately feel exhausted. It is extremely difficult to hold on for an extra minute. Fifteen minutes later. After all, it was the first attempt. Lin Chuan''s legs had already begun to tremble. Dou Da''s sweat dripped down his face to the ground. Just when Lin Chuan was about to be unable to hold on. Suddenly, the sound of the system in his mind sounded. [Ding, host Zama step exercise, physical strength +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, stamina +100] [Ding, host Zha Ma step exercise, body +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, physical fitness +100] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Chapter 4: Achievement achieved, body of steel! [New book for flowers] As the system sounds. Lin Chuan only felt that the already exhausted legs had injected a new force. The legs became stable, no longer trembling. The body can feel a burst of hot energy condensing, making it stronger. His own breath also calmed down a bit. "This is... the talent is activated!" Lin Chuan was full of joy. Next to him, Qiusheng and Wencai were already too tired. After another two or three minutes, the two of them immediately stopped lazily, rubbing their legs. Afterwards, he secretly went inside the house and took a look. "Master is taking a nap." "Sure enough, the master didn''t want to accept it and deliberately fooled him." Wen Cai Qiusheng returned with a look of sympathy. "Brother, don''t do it, you''d better go." "Master takes a nap, at least one or two hours, specifically wanting you to give up." The two Wencai Qiusheng, in addition to unstable temperament, like to play accidentally. The temperament is very good. Seeing the master taking a nap, I probably guessed what Jiushu thought. Is deliberately making things difficult for this little brother. Therefore, I kindly persuaded Lin Chuan to give up and leave instead of doing wasteful work. On the contrary, there is no possibility that there will be people who can walk for an hour or two until the Jiu Shu wakes up. In fact, it is true. Chapter 6： It is difficult for ordinary people to stand in a military posture for two hours. Not to mention, the zama step requires the unity of the waist and the horse, and the whole is in a semi-squatting position. Even a tough guy can''t hold it for an hour. However, Lin Chuan just smiled upon hearing this. "It''s okay, I want to try." "Then you can try, and you can open the door later when you want to go." Wen Cai Qiusheng also stopped persuading. After another fight, the two were equally sleepy, and both ran in and lay down for a nap. Lin Chuan was the only one left in the courtyard of Yizhuang, who was still holding on. Ten minutes later... [Ding, host Zama step exercise, physical strength +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, stamina +100] [Ding, host Zha Ma step exercise, body +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, physical fitness +100] ¡­ [Ding, host Zama step exercise, physical strength +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, stamina +100] [Ding, host Zha Ma step exercise, body +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, physical fitness +100] ¡­ [Ding, host Zama step exercise, physical strength +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, stamina +100] [Ding, host Zha Ma step exercise, body +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, physical fitness +100] One hour¡­ Two hours... [Ding, host Zama step exercise, physical strength +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, stamina +100] [Stamina reaches 1000 points, rewards and achievements will never stop! ¡¿ [Ding, host Zha Ma step exercise, body +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, physical fitness +100] [Physique reaches 1000 points, rewards the achievement of steel body! ¡¿ "Achievement!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, just after completing a test, he actually got two achievements. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair as: None Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Taoism: None Physical Skills: None Props: None Never stop: Achievement of 1,000 points of physical strength. When the host runs out of physical strength, the human body''s potential will be stimulated and the physical strength will return to a full state, but when the physical strength is exhausted again, the host will feel ten times tired. Body of Steel: Achievement of 1,000 points in physique. The host body reaches an excellent state, and every muscle has strong explosive power and endurance. Both achievements are passive skills. Never stop, with this skill, I feel a strong guarantee. When your energy is exhausted, replenish your energy again. Whether it is against the enemy or fleeing, it is a magical skill. Moreover, the side effects are minimal, just exhaustion and no harm to the body. As for the body of steel. Lin Chuan had this idea. Suddenly I felt a rush of heat in my body. The muscles on his body slowly bulged up. Lin Chuan maintained the posture of Zha Ma step, and touched his chest, abdomen, and arms. I found that the pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, etc., which were originally flat, were as hard as iron! Every muscle contains extremely powerful explosive power! This steel body directly gave him a perfect body! If you follow normal exercise. It takes about fifteen minutes to exercise to gain 1 point of physical strength and 1 point of physique. Want to reach 1,000 points of stamina and 1,000 points of physique. It takes a full fifteen thousand minutes! Chapter 7： And now, just over an hour, directly complete two achievements. The only talent of SSSSS level, awesome! ¡­ At this time, inside the house. Uncle Jiu woke up one afternoon, rubbed his eyes with a trace of confusion, and then looked at his pocket watch. "How long have you slept...Is it nearly two hours?" "That kid, I should have given up too." Uncle Jiu stood up, walked out of the door, and saw two people lying on the wooden bed in the lobby. It was his apprentice, Wencai and Qiusheng. There was no surprise on his face, after all, he knew the urination of his apprentice a long time ago. Not to mention that Zamabu waited for him to wake up, but he couldn''t hold it for twenty minutes. Thinking about it, he walked out slowly and pushed the door of the house open. See, Yizhuang yard. There was a man, sweating like rain, clenching his teeth and holding on to the posture of Zamabu. It is Lin Chuan! "Are you really supporting it?" Uncle Ji was dumbfounded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Just ask for one, ten more on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! Ask for a flower, an evaluation ticket, a reward, if some, ten updates on the first day! . Chapter 5: Before apprenticeship, first teach Kung Fu [new book for flowers] This is almost two hours! Zama step is very tiring, and it tests the willpower of the exerciser. Can¡­ No matter how strong the willpower is, the body can''t hold it! Because of the flesh, there will be limits! Even Uncle Jiu, gritted his teeth, the limit time is only forty minutes! If you can hold it for an hour, it''s super normal. And this kid, when he was just observing, his feet were floating, he was obviously an urbanite who hadn''t exercised much. He set this condition because he wanted to embarrass Lin Chuan and make him give up on his own initiative. Unexpectedly, it really survived? "You really, lasted two hours?" Uncle Jiu still didn''t believe it in his heart. However, he had to believe it. Because all the clothes on Lin Chuan''s body were soaked, it felt like he could squeeze out a basin of sweat. If you are really lazy for a long time, there will be no such effect! "Am I qualified?" Lin Chuan spoke a little hard. Although it was able to survive, the two-hour zama step was uncomfortable. "Ahem, I''m barely qualified, although with my ability, I can last at least five hours! But you are not bad." Jiu Shu''s old face turned a little red, and his mouth was slightly arrogant. The other party came to apprentice. If he is not as good as this young man, there is no face to be a master. And what I said, the water poured out, naturally has no reason to break the contract. This Lin Chuan''s performance was indeed far beyond his expectations. While surprised him, he also paid attention to it a bit. Strong-willed and strong perseverance. Re-associating the two Wencai Qiusheng, who were sluggish in sleep, suddenly looked at Lin Chuan, which was obviously pleasing to the eye. "Okay, come in and have a rest." Uncle Jiu led the way and walked inside. After a glance, the two Wencai Qiusheng who slept like dead pigs frowned. He directly picked up a bamboo cane and swung it down suddenly. Chapter 8： Snapped! Snapped! what! what! Two screams, yelling at the same time. Wen Cai Qiusheng woke up instantly and rubbed his **** with a bitter expression on his face. "Master, are you awake?" "Master, you''ll wake up when you wake up, why hit us..." "Hmph, I won''t wake up anymore, you two don''t even know the thief in Yizhuang!" Jiu Shu cursed in a low voice. "Hey, what thief is so stupid, who came to Yizhuang to steal something? Stealing a corpse?" Wen Cai Qiusheng glanced at each other and laughed. "By the way, has that brother gone?" "It must be gone. I didn''t know that our master, who took a nap like a pig, didn''t wake up in an hour...Who can take an hour with a horse step?" Wen Cai Qiusheng said a few words, and the two of them looked determined. It''s just that I just finished talking. A few footsteps came from behind. Da da¡­ I saw Lin Chuan walked in. Uncle Jiu made a sullen face, glared at the two of them, and said solemnly, "From now on, he will be your junior." Having said that, this time he didn''t turn anyone away for thousands of miles. He also took the initiative to pour a pot of tea. Lin Chuan is not welcome, he is dry and dry, so he just picks it up and drinks it. It took two big pots to stop. "Wodetian, the master has changed sex?" "Yeah, why did you accept it again..." The two Wen Cai Qiusheng were a little confused. They didn''t even dare to think that someone could hold on to Zama for more than an hour. I just think it''s the master''s modifier. "I am studying the Maoshan school. If you haven''t officially started, I can''t teach you Maoshan Taoism." "I will count it as a good day, and when you formally come in, I will teach it to you." Hearing, Lin Chuan had a meal, a look of disappointment appeared on his face. There is not much time to move the grave now. Once the old lady''s corpse change begins, the story advancement speed will increase. After the zombies are killed, if you don''t learn a few hands, the copy will be cleared. But this change in expression fell in the eyes of Uncle Jiu, but it was even more satisfied. After all, he asked Wen Cai Qiusheng to learn Maoshan Taoism, and neither of the two brats wanted to learn. Afraid of hardship and tiredness. At least, this new disciple still has the desire to study actively. It''s really rare! "Well, after all, you have also passed the test. Maoshan Taoism cannot be taught to you for the time being, but some of the skills learned by the teacher can be given to you first." Uncle Ji thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly thought of speaking. "Fist and kick!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. In watching the drama, Jiu Shu''s Taoism is supernatural, but many people ignore it. Jiu Shu''s kung fu is also unique. Even if there is no chicken blood yellow talisman, no wooden sword gossip, you can fight back and forth against the zombies with just your fist. "Yes, brother, don''t be depressed, the master''s kung fu can still be very powerful." Qiusheng nodded. His kung fu is good, naturally he learned it from Jiu Shu. In general, Wencai is responsible for hard work, and he cooperates with Uncle Jiu to provide some fist and foot assistance. "That''s fine, thank you master!" Lin Chuan clasped his fists. "Okay, I''ll call it again, you learn to use it once, I will find your problem." Uncle Jiu''s face appeared to be unsmiling, but the corners of his mouth were actually slightly raised, showing that he was in a good mood. This new disciple seems to be worth training. However, learning Kungfu and Taoism are the same. It depends on talent. For example, Qiu Sheng has a poor talent in Taoism, but a good talent in Kung Fu. And literary talent... Needless to say, there are neither. After thinking about it, Jiu Shu stood up and walked to the yard. Lin Chuan followed, Wen Cai Qiusheng also followed curiously. When he arrived in the yard, Jiu Shu performed a set of fists and kicks, making tigers and tigers awe-inspiring. Jiu Shu''s kung fu, with traces of Wing Chun, with a few traces of Hong Jiaquan''s domineering. Chapter 9： It''s like combining the kung fu of several schools. Not orthodox, but very practical. A set of kung fu, after finishing the fist, the heroic posture, the spirit is flying! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Chapter 6: Practice itchy hands, challenge Jiu Shu! [New book for flowers] "Try it." Uncle Jiu stood still and stepped aside. "Um." Lin Chuan stood up, struggling to recall the actions of the Jiu Shu just now in his mind. Then imitated, slowly began to wave. It''s just that the posture is weird and it''s very ugly to perform. Not as smooth as Jiu Shu. "It seems that Kung Fu talent is not high, but it is more in this regard to hone him." Uncle Nine frowned slightly. Kungfu and Taoism are both important. A good kung fu foundation can save one''s life in many cases. Twenty minutes later. Lin Chuan finally finished the last move of Uncle Jiu. It took a lot of effort to hit the whole set. It was very uncomfortable because of being unskilled. [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] [Ding, Jiushu Kungfu proficiency reached 100 points, obtained physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Beginner)] ¡­ Lin Chuan had a meal. 100 proficiency, then promoted to the entry level. However, before this Kung Fu, the word Jiu Shu was marked separately. But it''s normal to think about it. Kung fu is a big category, and there are huge differences between different kung fu! Now I am learning the Kung Fu created by Jiu Shu, which is naturally called Jiu Shu Kung Fu. It''s just that the name is too random. "Hey, this junior looks stupid than me, hahaha." Wencai laughed happily. "Hush! Junior brother must be in a bad mood. We should encourage him as a senior brother. How can you be a senior brother if you are so gloating and falling into trouble?" Qiu Sheng gave a blank look. "Oh, that''s right." Wencai nodded in agreement. Now it''s a brother, and you need to have the fan of the brother. "cough." Uncle Ji glanced at the two of them and motioned for silence. Once, he had already seen the probabilities. From the performance point of view, Lin Chuan has never been exposed to Kung Fu. Later, he broke down the movements carefully and taught it again seriously. It''s just that he hasn''t waited for him to stop. Lin Chuan, who paused for a while, started to move again. But this time, the whole process moves smoothly! "this!" Uncle Jiu''s eyes condensed slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. This time, although it is still not very powerful. But compared to just now, it has improved more than ten times! At least it looks like it''s already there! This kind of performance is slightly lower than Qiusheng, but it is already better than Wencai! This kid, really never touched Kung Fu? For the first time, Uncle Jiu doubted his own judgment. The second set of punches is over. Ten minutes is over. Compared with the first time, half of the time was saved. [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] ¡­ Chapter 10： Proficiency has improved a lot! Lin Chuan was happy in his heart. This set of kung fu suits his physique. He could feel that it was no problem to deal with a dozen big guys! The higher his proficiency, the stronger his kung fu naturally! So, there is no unnecessary nonsense, and it is replayed again. The third set... [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] Fourth set... [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] The fifth set... [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] [Ding, Jiushu Kungfu proficiency reached 500 points, obtained physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Xiaocheng)] Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair as: None Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Taoism: None Physical Skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Xiaocheng) Props: None 500 points of proficiency, from entry to Xiaocheng! You know, Qiu Sheng''s kung fu is only a small achievement. And Lin Chuan, with the physique of the steel body, and the strong physical quality, can be much stronger than Qiusheng! "Um... have you noticed that Junior Brother seems to be better than you." Wencai was beside him, looking a little dull. This was just over an hour, and several sets of punches came down. How can I be awkward from the beginning to become powerful. Fist and fist, already quite the power of Uncle Jiu. Qiu Sheng watched by the side, but also frightened. Just now I was thinking of comforting my younger brother. Think about it now, comfort a fart! It was so awesome when I first learned, and if I study for a few more days, wouldn''t it be that the two brothers were crushed and beaten! "You brother...it''s not easy." Uncle Jiu whispered, secretly surprised. He doesn''t need his guidance, just relying on his own punching research, he has already mastered a bit of the essence! This martial arts talent is terrible! And Lin Chuan also stopped. Jiushu Kungfu is not subtle. A small achievement of 500 points, a great achievement of 2000 points, and a completeness of 5000 points can be achieved. After all, the powerful place of Jiu Shu is Dao Fa. It''s just that punching in place is too boring. Lin Chuan really felt that his strength was rapidly improving, and his hands were naturally itchy. So he bowed his hand and looked at Jiu Shu with scorching eyes. "Master, can you advise me a few tricks!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The new book is released. The first day''s results are the life of this book. Please add bookshelves, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for rewards, and ask for comments!). Chapter 7: Kung Fu is accomplished, scaring off Jiu Shu [New book for flowers] "Want to do two tricks with me?" Uncle Ji smiled. This kid is quite confident. The temper is really good. However, even though this kid has improved very quickly, Jiu Shu is confident that he can still win the opponent after so many years of cultivation. It happens that cultivators must guard against arrogance and rashness. Lin Chuan is indeed satisfied. So I also need him to suppress the arrogance of this kid! This is beneficial to practice! "My mother, this junior is too courageous." Chapter 11： "We are all hiding from the master, so as not to be beaten, he actually took the initiative to be beaten!" Wencai and Qiusheng were beside him, a little dumbfounded. This is how long it takes to learn Kung Fu. One or two hours? I just wanted to fight with the master. This junior is a bit arrogant. Anyway, the two of them didn''t have such guts. Jiu Shu walked forward slowly and stood in front of Lin Chuan, standing with his hands held in hand, quite majestic. Lin Chuan knew that although his proficiency had gone up. However, it was only Xiaocheng. Want to win Jiu Shu, hope is slim. However, you have to try it! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan''s eyes were sharp, and his legs jumped and rushed forward. Waving both hands, he rushed towards Jiu Shu. "Yes, Not Bad." Uncle Jiu put his hands across, blocking Lin Chuan''s attack. His eyes were filled with joy and satisfaction. The offensive is powerful and really good. Within a few blinks of an eye, Lin Chuan had attacked ten times, and he was blocked by Jiu Shu all ten times. Moreover, it is very easy. From time to time, Uncle Jiu can also point out a few blemishes. [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training in actual combat, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +5] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +500] ¡­ hiss! Lin Chuan''s eyes widened slightly. It''s a one-time... Soaring 500 points! Practical practice, the increase is even higher. He just hit a set of punches, tired and slow, only 1 point of proficiency. However, after fighting with Uncle Jiu, in just ten seconds, it went up by 5 points. Five times the difference! It''s no wonder that wealthy people like to find a teacher for private tuition. The original effect is really different! With 500 points of proficiency in the account, Lin Chuan was even more happy in his heart. Again, organize the offensive and attack again. Uncle Jiu still resisted. It''s just that the more you resist, the more frightened! what happened? Uncle Jiu only felt that the pressure had doubled, and it seemed that Lin Chuan''s strength had once again increased to a new level. When he first resisted, he was able to block and analyze at the same time. Now resisting, there is a bit of effort. After a few breaths, the two had another twenty or thirty moves. [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training in actual combat, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +5] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +500] ¡­ [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training in actual combat, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +5] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +500] ¡­ [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training in actual combat, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +5] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +500] [Ding, Kung Fu proficiency reached 2000 points, obtained physical skill: Jiu Shu Kung Fu (Dacheng)] ¡­ With the last system message came. Uncle Jiu finally couldn''t resist Lin Chuan''s attack, and took the initiative to punch Lin Chuan three steps back. As for himself, he took four or five steps back again and again. "Okay, that''s it for today." Uncle Jiu quickly called a pause. He could see that Lin Chuan''s fighting spirit was raging at this time, and he was afraid that there would be no problem playing for a few more hours. But he can''t. He is already struggling to deal with it now. If you continue to fight, it is very likely... Chapter 12： He will lose! Uncle Jiu''s mind came up with this unreal but hard to deny idea. It''s crazy! Although he majored in Taoism, he had also learned martial arts for so many years. Not as good as a beginner. This talent is simply evil! "Master, I want to fight for a while." Lin Chuan''s meaning is still unfinished. Mentioned by Lin Chuan, a panic appeared on Jiu Shu''s face. If the fight goes on, if he really loses. Do you want the face of the master? So he shook his head quickly and said with a serious face, "Farewell, haste is not enough, I just want to pee as a teacher, and I will talk about it next time." After speaking, he left in a hurry. Lin Chuan only felt it was a pity without the Jiu Shu sparring. Later, he put his eyes on Wen Cai Qiusheng''s body. "Two brothers, accompany them to practice?" "Ah, it''s too late. I''m going to buy groceries. New people come in. You have to have a good meal. Qiusheng, please practice with him." Wen Cai pretended to look at the sky, picked up the basket and walked out. "Ahhhh, my aunt asked me to find her tonight, as if something is going on, brother will not be with you for now." Qiusheng was a spirited spirit, and went out quickly. joke. The two of them are not blind. This junior, can fight back and forth with Uncle Jiu, they still dare to do it? Unless the brain is pumped. Slipped away.... Chapter 8: Mrs. Ren, Move Tomb and Coffin [New Book Seeking Flowers] Two days passed. Lin Chuan lives in Yizhuang. In the past two days, I have been honing my skills. "call!" In the yard, Lin Chuan finished a set of punches. [Ding, the host performs Kung Fu training, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiu Shu Kung Fu proficiency +100] [Ding, Kung Fu proficiency reached 5000 points, obtained physical skills: Jiu Shu Kung Fu (Consummation)] With 5,000 points of proficiency, Jiushu Kungfu finally came to completion. Lin Chuan grinned. Now, he has been able to master the kung fu taught to him by the Jiu Shu, and he is handy. This effort, although not orthodox. But with his current ability to deal with dozens of ordinary people, it is really nothing to say. Even if he meets Jiu Shu again, Lin Chuan is confident. Can defeat Jiu Shu with the skills taught by Jiu Shu within ten moves! However, this idea is just thinking about it. Although it is possible, it is not necessary. Not to mention that there is still no Dao Fa but no Dao Fa, after all, Jiu Shu is also his childhood idol. Da da da¡­ At this time, Wencai and Qiusheng rushed in. Shouting. "Master! Master!" "What are you shouting, frizzy, can you learn from your younger brother?" Uncle Jiu walked out slowly, and when he looked at Lin Chuan again, he was full of satisfaction. In the past few days, without any supervision from him, Lin Chuan has been practicing qigong consciously. Compared with Wen Cai Qiusheng, Lin Chuan is simply a treasured disciple! "How to learn, Junior Brother is so good." Wen Cai Qiusheng shrugged helplessly. In the past two days, the two were also asked by Lin Chuan, and they had a discussion. As a result, they fought one out of two and were abused as dogs by Lin Chuan. It''s not in the same grade at all. "By the way, Master Ren, let us invite you over." Qiusheng spoke. "Well, today is the day to move the grave, you two will prepare." Uncle Ji nodded. Chapter 13： Looking at Lin Chuan again, "Come over and take a look with me, and have a long experience." "Row." Lin Chuan nodded, his expression a little dignified. The plot, finally advanced to this step! At this moment, he is not too afraid to face zombies. With his current effort, there is no problem in fighting for a while. Even if you can''t fight, escape is certainly not a problem. However, the requirement for dungeon clearance is to kill zombies. This is very simple, and it can be done even if you follow Jiu Shu. However, the system will give different grades of rewards based on Lin Chuan''s own performance. The first is his own power, which has made it difficult for him to kill the zombies. At best, that would be to kill the zombies independently. Second, that is the casualties caused by zombies. If zombies are rampant and cause countless people, then this task of killing zombies may not be perfect. So, after careful consideration. In Lin Chuan''s eyes, there was a hint of comprehension. This dungeon must not only kill the zombies alone, but also not allow the zombies to cause the slightest casualties! Suddenly, the difficulty has increased dozens of times. This can be compared to the customs clearance, too rare. It seems that you have to learn Taoism quickly. After a few people cleaned up, they set off from Yizhuang. After more than an hour, he followed Master Ren''s team outside the town. A party, plus a young man, plus a security team, at least fifty or sixty people. As the richest man in a town, this style is indeed awe-inspiring. But Master Ren and his daughter sat comfortably and lifted the sedan chair, very comfortable. "Look, that''s Ren Tingting, really beautiful." Wencai Qiusheng followed the team, but his eyes kept peeking at Ren Tingting on the sedan chair. Not only the two of them. The security captain Ah Wei, as well as the young men of the right age present, will keep aiming at them. Lin Chuan also took a look. only¡­ There is no fluctuation in my heart, and I even want to laugh a little. That''s it? Sure enough, the people in the small town have never seen the world. It is true that Ren Tingting looks good, sweet and cute, but at least seven and five. Seven to five girls, in this world, are as rare as feathers. But in the modern world that Lin Chuan lives in, there are quite a few women. Naturally, I don''t care too much. Therefore, Lin Chuan withdrew his gaze after reading it at a glance. However, this slight movement attracted the attention of Ren Tingting on the sedan chair. She has long been used to seeing it, and the men she has seen have wretched eyes like Bugs Pig. Suddenly, I met a man whose eyes were so clear and dismissive of her. It made her feel curious. In addition, Lin Chuan is tall and beautiful, and he looks much better than the rough guys in the town. Men love beauties, and beauties actually love handsome guys. Just looking at it a few more times, Ren Tingting''s face turned blush. "Cousin, are you uncomfortable? Why are you blushing?" Ah Wei, who was waiting next to him, saw Ren Tingting''s appearance, and immediately leaned in to show his hospitality. "cousin." Ren Tingting bit her lip lightly. The girl''s reservedness made her dare not take the initiative to talk. However, Ah Wei''s appearance made her think of a way. "Can you help me ask the boy''s name?" She blinked her eyes, begging. "The boy?" Upon hearing this, Ah Wei followed what he pointed out and looked towards Lin Chuan. There was a deep jealousy in his eyes. This **** little white face actually hooked up his cousin while he was not paying attention! He would definitely not go to ask for a name, but he would be rude when he was going to teach this kid! . Chapter 9: Captain Security? You messed with the wrong person! [New book for flowers] Chapter 14： Soon, everyone arrived at the cemetery mightily. Everything is progressing just as Lin Chuan is familiar with. The tomb here, called Dragonfly Dian Shui Cave, is a rare feng shui treasure. Ren used the means and grabbed this piece of land from Mr. Feng Shui, but it did not add blessing to the family. Instead, it became the source of decline and ruin. There is no need to do anything in this plot, so Lin Chuan didn''t say much, just watched it quietly. Only at this moment, the town¡¯s security captain, Ah Wei, approached him. "Brother, move things, go and help." "Move things?" Lin Chuan just thought it was funny. Apart from the coffin of the old man, what is there to move in this barren countryside? However, when he saw Ah Wei, there was a gradual malice in his eyes, and he knew it in his heart. It seems that he inadvertently offended the security captain. In the play, this is an extremely cautious character. Even Uncle Jiu has suffered his losses. After all, in the town, it is an individual who has to give face to the security captain. Otherwise, you won''t be played to death, and you''ll be killed. It''s just that this time, he just got the wrong person. Waiting for Lin Chuan to complete the task, he patted his **** and left. Don''t fear him at all. If it really annoys him, find a midnight and kill it. Anyway, casualties not caused by zombies should not be within the scope of the system''s evaluation! In Lin Chuan''s eyes, a trace of killing intent passed by. Afterwards, he returned to calm and pretended to be honest. "Really? Where do you want to move, I''ll go over and see." "Over there, I will take you over." Awei sneered inwardly and beckoned. Several security guards all followed. After walking for half an hour, away from the crowd, to a nearby barren mountain. Ah Wei stopped and laughed arrogantly. "You guy is so stupid, there is a fart thing to move here!" After speaking, he eagerly stared at Lin Chuan fiercely. "Kid, remember, for people like you, please stay away from my grandfather and daughter, lest I get beaten again!" "Ren Tingting?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. He didn''t have any contact with each other, so why was he implicated again? However, it doesn''t matter. Lin Chuan shrugged, then twisted his neck. Click! Two crisp sounds, very clear and loud. "It just happens to be itchy, so you''ll be delivered to the door." Lin Chuan also laughed happily. Since his proficiency is getting higher and higher, Jiu Shu doesn''t want to fight him, Wen Cai Qiusheng dare not fight him. He happened to have an itchy hand! This group of people can just act as sandbags, let him give full play to the power of Nine Uncle Kung Fu at full level! "Pretending to be!" Awei snorted, then he was not polite, and rushed directly with his fist. Bang! One moment, one punch! "hiss¡­" In the blink of an eye, I saw Ah Wei sucking in bursts of air-conditioning, clutching his stomach, and slowly kneeling on the ground. His eyes stared vigorously. Pale face, sweating profusely! This punch made him twitch all over, and he was unable to get up again. Every movement, it hurts like a knife! "team leader!" "Captain, what''s wrong with you?" Several security guards were all taken aback. What just happened? They didn''t even catch Lin Chuan''s boxing shadow. I just felt that the figure was shaking, and then their captain fell on the ground! "Here... Give me a beat!" Awei gritted his teeth, and said hardly. Chapter 15： "Go, let''s go together!" "Beat him in a group!" Several players rushed toward Linchuan aggressively. Although they have guns in their hands. But after all, it was the town¡¯s security team. Without trial by the town¡¯s squire, how could anyone dare to kill casually. Moreover, there are seven or eight of them, while Lin Chuan is only one. It is not too easy to deal with. In an instant, seven or eight people surrounded Lin Chuan, boxing with all their strength, went straight to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes and twisted his body. Directly avoid the attack of three or four people. Then, both hands waved. boom! boom! boom! The arms of the three of them were directly interrupted by Lin Chuan, wailing and falling back, lying on the ground and howling. boom! boom! boom! Three more muffled sounds. The other three of them were directly fisted by Lin Chuan, breaking two ribs abruptly, and shrank to the ground, unable to even speak out. boom! boom! Lin Chuan twisted the arms of the last two and pushed them to the ground. In an instant, all eight people lay on the ground, wailing. "You! Are you he..." Ah Weiqiang endured the pain, and tremblingly stretched out his hand, took out the pistol from the gun bag, and swayed at Lin Chuan. "Do you think you can be faster than me?" Lin Chuan''s eyes were cold. A forward thrust, a distance of six or seven meters, came in an instant. Afterwards, the big feet were raised high. And his speed is so fast that Awei has no time to aim! Click! There was a bang. Lin Chuan directly stepped on Awei''s arm. "Remember, don''t mess with me next time." Instantly beat the disabled nine people, Lin Chuan''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest. These people should be taught a lesson, so as not to run rampant all day long. However, his attack was not too heavy, he just wounded them and didn''t abolish them! These arms, legs and feet, as long as they go to the doctor and cultivate for a year or a half, they can still recover. But next time, it won''t be so lucky. If so, these people dare to provoke him. When the dungeon clears the customs, Lin Chuan doesn''t mind sending them to see the king of Yan! . Chapter 10: How can there be no water? [New book for flowers] After beating the group of people, Lin Chuan leisurely returned to the grave. Perceiving Lin Chuan approaching, Uncle Ji frowned and looked up. "What did you do?" "I''m bored, go and move your hands and feet a little bit." Lin Chuan answered with a smile. It''s just that, in this slight activity, nine people were beaten up. "Uncle Jiu, you haven''t said yet. Since my land is a treasure of geomantic omen, why has our Ren family been so miserable all these years?" Beside, Master Ren asked impatiently. "Because¡­" Uncle Jiu was about to answer, and when he saw Lin Chuan, he smiled again, "You guys, why do you think?" This question is for three disciples. However, the most important thing is that he wants to see Lin Chuan''s performance. Wencai: "Could it be that the ancestors didn''t bless you because you didn''t worship them often?" "I don''t think it is, but because... I haven''t done a good deed before my lifetime, so I lack morality?" Qiu Sheng guessed. After listening, Uncle Ji shook his head slightly, not very satisfied. Later, he set his eyes on Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan thought for a while, remembered it for a moment, and said with a smile, "Everyone said that you want some water. Since you want some water, where does the water come from here?" Chapter 16： "No one wants water from the grave." "Yes, Junior Brother, your thoughts are too strange." The two Wen Cai Qiusheng grumbled. However, Jiu Shu''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but slap his thigh, "Yes! That''s it!" "This dragonfly points to the water hole, and it should be covered with snowflakes. If the coffin doesn''t touch the water, what is the name of the dragonfly point to water?" "Mr. Feng Shui, you still have a conscience. He told you to move the coffin to the grave in 20 years. It will hurt you for 20 years, not your whole life, one generation, and eighteen generations!" Uncle Ji smiled and explained. I am extremely satisfied with Lin Chuan. Compared with Wen Cai Qiusheng, Lin Chuan is much better. So clever, it is impossible to be bad in Dao Fa. Seeing that Jiu Shu is so satisfied, Wen Cai Qiusheng is a little jealous. "It feels like, when the younger brother came, the master would ignore the two of us." Wen Cai shrugged. "Come on, the younger brother did not come, the master took care of us? Isn''t that a lesson to us." Qiu Sheng gave a blank look. Jiu Shu glanced at both of them, equally helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention, but how to teach? Teaching Kung Fu is too tiring. Teach Taoism, make you sleepy. How could Lin Chuan make him so relieved and satisfied. "It''s out of the coffin!" At this time, with a shout. A group of strong men have trapped the coffin and pulled it up. After the opening of the museum, the body of the old man, who had been dead for more than ten years, did not show any decay. On the contrary, the whole body is black, which is very strange! Although Lin Chuan hadn''t learned Taoism yet, he still panicked when he saw this zombie. "The corpse has changed." Uncle Jiu murmured, frowning. Such a good feng shui place can cultivate a zombie. It seems that Mr. Feng Shui at the beginning was not conscientious. Rather, I hope that the museum will open in 18 years, release the zombies, and bloodbath Ren''s family! Fortunately, this zombie hasn''t fully awakened yet, otherwise it will be tricky. After thinking about it, the Jiu Shu looked at Master Ren, "Grandpa Ren has been transformed into a dead body, I suggest cremation on the spot!" "no!" Master Ren refused, "My father was most afraid of fire when he was alive. This method is not feasible." "In this case." Jiu Shu frowned and thought slightly, "Then first store the body of the old man in the righteous village. I will choose a day and let him go into the land after a few days." "This... also works." Master Ren thought for a while and found it reasonable. The Yizhuang itself is the place where the dead are stored, and Jiu Shu said that the corpse has changed, which made him a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to put it back into his own home. A group of people re-covered the coffin, closed it and carried it away, and sent it to Yizhuang. Master Ren and Ren Tingting returned to the sedan chair and left. However, on the sedan chair, Ren Tingting looked back to Lin Chuan frequently, and the little girl was still a little strange. Didn''t her cousin go to spread the word? How did it spread, and everyone disappeared? "Look, she is looking at me." Wencai straightened his waist. "Fart, I''m much handsomer than you, it must be me." Qiusheng took care of his hair and showed a smile that he thought was brilliant. And next to him, Lin Chuan, who was quiet, was slightly stunned. I don''t know if it is an illusion, that Ren Tingting''s gaze seems to be locked on him? But he did not deliberately approach her. Is it possible... Lin Chuan stroked his chin, thoughtfully. Compared with these rough guys, he is indeed much more handsome. "Okay, don''t be stinky, you two, take the incense to make a plum blossom scent in the tomb, and show me what it will be burnt." "By the way, the other graves will also have incense, and Lin Chuan will return to Yizhuang with me." Uncle Nine gave an order. "Okay." Wen Cai Qiusheng listened to the words and got busy immediately. Chapter 17： Lin Chuan paused after hearing this, and immediately thought of a plot. "By the way, Brother Qiusheng, don''t talk to Shangxiang, but don''t provoke the dirty stuff." "Junior Brother, you are too courageous." Qiusheng laughed for a while, but didn''t care about it at all. After going up several tombs in Xiangxiang, he saw a picture of a tombstone, which was very eye-catching. Young and beautiful. "Dong Xiaoyu, he died when he was only twenty years old. It''s really a shame to be so beautiful. How nice to be my wife." "Forget it, I''ll give you more." Qiu Sheng directly inserted a lot of incense into it. Then, turned around and left. After Qiusheng left, a gloomy voice came from the depths of the grave. "thanks¡­". Chapter 11: Formal apprenticeship, learn Taoism [New book for flowers] Lin Chuan accompanied Jiu Shu, and walked back to Yizhuang first. After arriving at the Yizhuang, assist the nine uncles and direct the young men to put the coffin into the room. After everyone else had left, Uncle Jiu summoned Lin Chuan to the hall of Yizhuang. In the hall, there is a portrait of Master Mao Shanzu, as well as incense burner utensils, all available. "Lin Chuan, the day I chose hasn''t arrived yet, but my eyelids jumped, I always feel that the body of the old man is not that simple." "And today is a good day. Otherwise, I won''t relocate the grave to the Ren family, so I decided to lead you to the beginning in advance." Uncle Jiu spoke, sat firmly on the bamboo chair, and solemnly spoke. "Yes!" Lin Chuan was full of energy when he heard the words, and his eyes exuded a burst of fire. finally come! After a few days of training here, I finally learned the true strengths of Uncle Jiu. Maoshan Taoism! After Jiu Shu finished speaking, he stopped inking. Urge Lin Chuan to take a bath and burn incense. And Jiu Shu himself, Shang Xiang prayed to the ancestor master. When Lin Chuan came back from the bath. Wencai Qiusheng just returned to Yizhuang, handing two long and one short incense. Uncle Nine sighed lightly. "Sure enough, it is consistent with what I thought. People are most afraid of three long and two short, and Xiang is most afraid of two long and one short. This Ren family is afraid that something will happen." "Something happened? There won''t be any trouble with that grandfather and daughter, right?" Wencai blurted out with a worried look on his face. "What? Are you related to her?" Uncle Ji glanced at him. "No." Wencai lowered his head helplessly, aggrieved. He wanted to have a relationship, but Ren Tingting ignored him at all. "That''s it, what are you worried about." Uncle Ji snorted softly, but he couldn''t just sit idly by. As a result, Wen Cai Qiusheng prepared the materials and cast a law to make an ink fountain. "Qiu Sheng Wencai, you two carefully flick the ink fountain around the coffin. Remember, be careful!" Uncle Jiu handed the ink fountain to Qiusheng. "correct." Lin Chuan reminded, "Brother, remember to bomb the bottom of the coffin." In the original drama, it was precisely because the bottom of the coffin did not flick the ink fountain that the zombies broke the coffin and killed Master Ren. And now, he is about to study the Fa. Naturally, the time for the zombies to be messed up should be delayed a little later. "understood." Qiu Shengwen gave Lin Chuan a surprised look, then nodded and left here. A few hints of approval appeared on Uncle Jiu''s face. This Lin Chuan is really smart! Bottom of the coffin... To know this kind of detail, normal people will absolutely ignore it. Even he himself didn''t expect it. But Lin Chuan can only pay attention to these details. "Okay, we will start apprenticeship here." Uncle Ji gave a light cough and pulled back Lin Chuan''s thoughts. Maoshan apprentices, day is very important, but the process is not complicated. After half an hour, Lin Chuan formally became a disciple of the Jiu Shu, under the tutelage of Maoshan. "You are much smarter than Wencai Qiusheng, so I will skip the step-by-step process and teach you directly. You will understand and understand the problems before you ask me." Chapter 18： "Now, I teach you Maoshan''s determination!" After speaking, Jiu Shu began to teach. This is a practice method. It''s just that the aura of this world is dying, and it''s hard to make a difference. Jiu Shu has cultivated for decades, and with his talent, he has only cultivated for more than 20 years. The content of the whole Maoshan Xinjue is very boring and difficult to understand. The apprenticeship took less than half an hour, but it took a full two hours to teach heart determination. It took Lin Chuan two hours to remember everything. And, according to Xin Jue, it starts to work and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. ten minutes¡­ half an hour¡­ One hour¡­ It was another hour before Lin Chuan felt it. There is a very subtle energy pouring into the body from the outside world. It is the aura that Jiu Shu said! Uncle Jiu is by the side, slightly disappointed. Kung Fu talent is a monster, it seems that this Dao talent is quite ordinary. Even if the aura of this world withered. But as long as you have a little talent, you can sense aura in twenty minutes. My own disciple, it took a full hour. It can only be said that Dao Fa talent is indeed not decent. Uncle Jiu was slightly disappointed. This kind of talent is destined to not go too far in the Taoist line. As a master, should I teach students in accordance with their aptitude? Lin Chuan should not be delayed. But should Lin Chuan be invited to worship the master of Kung Fu and give full play to his kung fu talent? Uncle Jiu is planning for Lin Chuan in his heart. And with a ray of spiritual energy into the body. In Lin Chuan''s mind, the system sound immediately sounded. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] A hundred strands of spiritual energy gathered into a small strand and poured into Lin Chuan''s body. Powerful energy flooded Lin Chuan''s limbs. The body is slightly hot and red. "what happened?" Uncle Nine frowned. Only then had he absorbed a ray of spiritual energy, how could Lin Chuan''s body react so much. He was puzzled, so he approached a few steps and put a hand on Lin Chuan''s shoulder. This is! Uncle Jiu''s eyes widened. It turned out not to be a trace. But directly absorbed an aura! Even if it was only a small share, it would take at least half a day for Jiu Shu to practice this small share! It is the genius he has encountered in this life, at least five or six hours! But his disciple, it only took an hour! More genius than genius! He was still thinking, Lin Chuan is so talented in Taoism? ! This is already very unusual. This talent is also evil! . Chapter Twelve: Teaching, Two Symbols, One Eye, One Stunt [Repetitive Upload Modified] The first ray of aura is produced slowly. And the second thread, after mastering some skills, the time has been shortened a bit. About twenty minutes passed. Lin Chuan absorbed a trace of spiritual energy into the body from the heaven and the earth. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] "It''s another one!" Uncle Jiu took a step back in fright. He was shocked by the absorption of spiritual energy in the practice for just an hour. now¡­ Only twenty minutes! Chapter 19： It''s another one! For these two auras, he needs at least one day and night to practice unceasingly in order to achieve. But my own disciple actually only spent more than an hour. Uncle Jiu was surprised, a sense of powerlessness appeared on his face. It turns out that this is genius! Let other people''s hard work, everything is irrelevant. He worked hard for a day, but it was only an hour of operation for a genius. However, after another thought, this genius was now his disciple, and a smile appeared on his face. Time, a little bit passed. Lin Chuan was immersed in cultivation. The voice in my mind was naturally heard. However, the amount of this spiritual energy is still too small, filling in the body and giving out a warm current, nothing unusual. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ¡­ Six hours passed, and time came to midnight. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] [Ding, the spiritual value reaches 10000 points, and the cultivation base is obtained: one year] Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair for: one year Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan''s Heart Decision Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: None One year to repair! Lin Chuan opened his eyes, and a wave of Taoist spirit flowed in his eyes, becoming extremely clear and bright. Such a long practice made him feel a little tired. However, more than six hours, in exchange for a year of cultivation. Still made it! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan raised his head and just saw him sitting opposite, staring at his Jiu Shu intently. "master?" "You finished your cultivation? How do you feel now?" Uncle Jiu''s heart has been turbulent and calm from the beginning. Too many blows made him calmer. "It seems that I have only trained for a year." Lin Chuan spoke, slightly dissatisfied. Six hours of cultivation left him sluggish and slightly exhausted. Only one year of cultivation. It''s a bit stingy. "One year...only!?" Uncle Ji shook his hands, wishing to rush forward and knock Lin Chuan on the head fiercely. The spiritual energy is withered, and it is difficult to practice. For people with poor talents, it takes at least five or six years to develop a cultivation base for one year! And Jiu Shu, belongs to the higher talent, but his cultivation for one year, it also takes eight or nine months! But this brat, it only took more than six hours. Just cultivate one year of cultivation base. This speed is shocking! If it spreads out, all major cultivating schools in the world will invite Lin Chuan to go back and train as the next leader! Moreover, it depends on whether Lin Chuan is willing, like it or not! Talented, just so capricious! "One year, is it strong?" Lin Chuan was puzzled. Chapter 20： From TV, Jiu Shu''s Taoism is superb. He didn''t expect that he could easily surpass Jiu Shu. "This must be..." Uncle Jiu stood up, half of his words stuck in his throat. Afterwards, the excitement on his face turned calm, revealing a serious face, "It must be relatively ordinary. I have been a teacher for such a long time. At least one...two years of cultivation!" "Cultivation, you still have to hurry up, don''t be arrogant and complacent." After that, Uncle Ji turned his back. On the ground where no one could see, his face flushed with irritation. Six hours of cultivation, let alone one year of cultivation, even one day of cultivation is difficult! But in order to prevent Lin Chuan from being proud and complacent, plus in order to maintain his own face. Uncle Jiu said so deliberately. However, standing in front of his own disciples, he actually had a sense of shame without any self-confidence. It was a shame. "The disciple will definitely cultivate carefully!" Lin Chuan nodded seriously. Indeed, it is rare to have such a good opportunity to practice with peace of mind. There is also Jiushu teaching. When the zombies are killed and returned to the real world, there will be no such good opportunity. "Okay, let the practice go, and I will teach you two talisman and one skill." After calming the battered mood, Jiu Shu turned around again. "Second Talisman, it''s the Devil-Expelling Talisman, and the Suppressing Corpse Talisman." "A glance, survey the yin and yang, and open the eyes of the sky!" "One skill, Maoshan''s unique skill, palm thunder!". Chapter 13: Introduction to Fu Zhuan, Practice Tianyan Palm Thunder [New Book Seeking Flowers] Ghost-expelling talisman, town corpse talisman. It is the most common and very practical talisman in Maoshan. When drawing symbols, inject spiritual power. The higher the practitioner''s cultivation base, the stronger the power of the seal. Just like Uncle Jiu, you can set a zombie with a yellow symbol. But for someone else, even if one copy of one, five to ten, it doesn''t have the slightest effect. As for the palm thunder, it is even more powerful. Gathering spiritual power, it turns into thunder in the palm, and can destroy all demons, evil spirits and evil spirits. I saw Uncle Jiu walked to the long table. There are cinnabar, yellow talisman, and writing brush on the table. He lifts the pen, loses a trace of spiritual power, and gathers on the tip of the brush. After being contaminated with cinnabar, follow the cinnabar and fall on top of the yellow symbol. Then, according to the runes of the demon-expelling talisman and the corpse talisman, draw two in succession. "Gather the spirit on the tip of the pen, drop the pen and draw the talisman, and it will be done." After Jiu Shu finished painting, he showed the two seals to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan has everything to learn, picking up pens and gathering spirits. It''s just beginning, it''s a bit clumsy. Five or six yellow talisman were discarded in a row, and no one was drawn, a successful ghost-expelling talisman. "Hehe, don''t worry, don''t worry, meditation can succeed." Uncle Jiu laughed from ear to ear. If the disciple is too strong, he still needs to do what his master does. Finally, if he finds Lin Chuan who is not good at it, he, the master, can play a role. Lin Chuan drew another one. After finishing the seventh piece of waste talisman, the system voice finally sounded in my mind. [Ding, the host is trained in writing and painting ghost exorcism charms, and the proficiency of ghost exorcism charms is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, exorcism charm proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of the Exorcism Talisman reaches 100 points, and the Dao Shu: The Exorcism Talisman (Beginner)] [Ding, the host is trained in writing and painting the corpse talisman, and the proficiency of the corpse talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, the proficiency of the corpse talisman +100] [Ding, Jiushu Kung Fu proficiency reached 100 points, and obtained Taoism: Suppressing Corpse Talisman (Beginner)] Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair for: one year Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Demon Expelling Talisman (Introduction), Corpse Town Talisman (Introduction) Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Chapter 21： Props: None The proficiency reaches one hundred points directly! Two kinds of talisman, to get started! Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. I''m finally getting started, although it''s still very good, but finally I won''t waste any more yellow symbols. Uncle Nine next to him, who didn¡¯t know yet, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too entangled in success or failure, let¡¯s learn other things first, this is a very difficult drawing symbol, and you won¡¯t be able to learn it for a while...¡± He was about to persuade a sentence or two to comfort Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan started writing again when the words were finished. A ghost-expelling talisman, done! A corpse talisman, complete! The entry level, although it contains cultivation base and power, is not as good as Jiu Shu. But, it''s really done. Both of these two contain a hint of aura and have a certain effect! "You... are you done?" Uncle Ji was dumbfounded again. It took him three days to learn these two talismans from the beginning to the success! It took three days to draw a usable talisman. During the period, there were at least thousands of waste symbols drawn! This kid, only spent seven waste talisman. Although it was saving money for him, Uncle Jiu was not happy at all. This disciple is too strong, making him, the master, completely unable to lift his head. "Master, let''s learn other things." Lin Chuan awakened the sluggish Jiu Shu. Fu Zhuan has already started, so you can put it aside and continue to learn new things. "Then...then let''s learn Palm Thunder!" Uncle Ji took a deep breath. Palm Thunder, whose name doesn''t sound strong, is truly Maoshan''s stunt! The mortal palms the thunder, with the supreme power of thunder, slaying demons and slaying demons. This is Jiu Shu, the strongest Taoism he has mastered. It''s just not easy to use. After all, palm thunder is too powerful to control, and once it is not well performed, it can even hurt people. In addition, the consumption is also large. With his abilities, after performing three times, he is about to rest and recover. Therefore, this time, Uncle Jiu is a bit serious. Bring Lin Chuan to the yard. Then, gather the spirit with your hands and turn the spirit into thunder. In the palm of Uncle Nine, a thunder flashed with an aura of destruction. In just a moment, Jiu Shu dissipated the thunder in the palm of his hand again. "This is Palm Thunder, Maoshan''s unique skill." After finishing speaking, I taught Lin Chuan the various points of Palm Thunder. He will open the eyes of the sky again, and teach the same. After passing the two symbols at one glance and one skill, Jiu Shu deliberately yawned, and then stretched out. "You practice slowly, I will rest first." After finishing speaking, oiled the soles of the feet and slipped away. He didn''t want to, and continued to stay here to be stimulated. Teaching a genius is not as fun as he imagined, but rather stressful. He has to get a good night''s sleep and digest the stimulus he has received tonight. . Chapter Fourteen: Master the skills, let the old lady''s corpse change [New book for flowers] Although Jiu Shu left. However, Lin Chuan could understand the instructions very well. In the back, you only need to delve into it carefully. Therefore, I didn''t care about sleeping, so I started practicing alone in the courtyard of Yizhuang. First open the eyes of the sky. According to the formula taught by the Jiu Shu, use spiritual power to penetrate into the eyes. As soon as the eyes of the sky opened, ghosts, demons and evil spirits were visible. Between heaven and earth, there are many ghosts, demons and evil spirits with extremely high levels. Once the sky-eye cultivation is in place, it will be more difficult to be charmed, bewildered, or attacked by demons and ghosts. After more than an hour of trying. Lin Chuan opened his eyes again, his eyes attached to spiritual power, and he became more and more clear. Stronger perception of what the eyes see. Chapter 22： Turning his head and looking towards the place where the coffin was stored, he could see an evil air flow. No wonder, only seeing the corpse, Jiu Shu can conclude that the corpse is about to be transformed. No one can underestimate such a strong evil spirit. [Ding, the host conducts sky-eye opening training, sky-eye proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Sky Eye proficiency +100] [Ding, the sky eye proficiency reaches 100 points, obtain Taoism: sky eye (beginner)] Is this getting started? Lin Chuan smiled. It took just over five minutes to get 100 proficiency points. Moreover, the consumption of this sky-opening eye is very small, even if it is opened for a long time, it is not very expensive. After a nap, I made up for everything. In that case, just leave it on. Brush up the proficiency. On the other hand, first study the palm thunder. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan gathered the spirit in his palm according to the method of Uncle Jiu, and according to the special method, turned spiritual power into the power of thunder. However, it is really difficult. I delved into it for an hour and found nothing. Another hour passed, and the time came to three o''clock in the morning. Zi... In Lin Chuan''s hands, a trace of thunder finally flashed through! [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] "Huh? I didn''t get started this time." Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Other methods, such as Kung Fu, Fu Zhuan, and Tianyan, are 100-point entry points. But this palm thunder, one hundred proficiency, has not yet started. It can be seen that the difficulty of palm thunder is higher than other methods. However, with a 100-point increase in proficiency, Lin Chuan now uses Palm Thunder without being too clumsy. It took more than half an hour to finally condense the power of the second thunder. [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] As his proficiency increased, the speed at which Lin Chuan condensed the power of thunder also increased several times. Now, it has been stable for ten minutes, condensing a trace of thunder. Although there are few strands in the hands, they can still be condensed into small strands when they are gathered together. [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] [Ding, palm thunder proficiency reaches 1000 points, obtain Taoism: palm thunder (beginner)] "Finally got started!" Lin Chuan grinned. At this time, the palm thunder in his hand already had a certain power. Even if it is not as good as Uncle Jiu, it is more than enough to kill the little demon little demon who is a certain way. In addition, in the process of training the palm thunder, the eye of the sky is always on. At this time, the proficiency has reached a thousand points, entering the Xiaocheng level. Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair for: one year Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Dao Shu: Maoshan Xinjue, Sky Eye (Xiaocheng), Palm Thunder (Beginner), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Beginner), Corpse Town Talisman (Beginner) Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: None Now he already possesses certain strength in this world. Even if it is not as good as Jiu Shu, at least he has the power to protect himself. However, Lin Chuan was not satisfied with just self-protection. What he has to do is to try his best to improve his strength before the zombies cause chaos, and then after killing the zombies, he will get the highest-level reward in the system! Chapter 23： When I return to the real world, I will greet the knocker who has scared him for more than half a month! At the time of Lin Chuan''s plan. ßÑ! There was a strange noise in the place where the old man''s body was stored. Lin Chuan was surprised. "It looks like the corpse has changed." Lin Chuan stood up. With the eyes of the sky open, I saw that the evil spirit suddenly increased. Obviously the coffin was opened, causing the body gas in the coffin to leak out. According to the original plot, the two of Qiu Sheng Wencai did not play the ink fountain at the bottom of the coffin, causing the zombies to break out of the coffin. Killed Master Ren and injured Wencai. However, after being reminded by myself, this should be avoided. But when he thought of the unreliability between Wencai and Qiusheng, Lin Chuan felt a little worried. So stepped forward, approached over there, and went over to see the situation. At the door, I happened to see Jiu Shu who was also awakened. "You also found out?" Uncle Jiu stood still and saw the extraordinary eyes of Lin Chuan. My heart trembled even more. It was only a few hours, and I didn''t expect the other party to be able to use the sky eye so quickly. "I just saw an evil spirit." Lin Chuan nodded. Afterwards, the two entered at the same time, their eyes falling on the coffin. It was found that the ink fountain bombed the entire coffin evenly, including the bottom of the coffin. However, a black handprint on the side board of the coffin is extremely conspicuous! really¡­¡­ The corpse has changed! . Chapter Fifteen: Greatly Increased Strength, Plan Alone [New Book Seeking Flowers] This black handprint was obviously the trace left by the corpse of the old man in the coffin. "The plot really changed." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the original play, Uncle Jiu was also shocked to check. But there was not a handprint to sound the alarm for Jiu Shu. It is precisely because of the relaxation of vigilance that zombies are causing harm. "My ink fountain, when he reached Yang, his corpse had just changed, and his strength is not good, so he should not be able to get out." "And ordinary zombies, the strength is not too high, can not be fierce in the daytime, will fall into a deep sleep." "But if he is allowed to absorb the blood of the closest person, his strength will be greatly improved, and it will be difficult to deal with at that time." Uncle Nine checked and felt that the zombie was still in the coffin, so he felt relieved. And in front of Lin Chuan, boasted a word or two of himself. Lin Chuan couldn''t help but cast a blank glance at the boast of Uncle Jiu. This ink fountain is indeed okay, but Jiu Shu underestimated Wen Cai Qiusheng''s unreliability. If he hadn''t reminded him, there would be no ink fountain at the bottom of the coffin. No matter how strong this ink fountain is, it won¡¯t be restricted to zombies. "But it feels like it can''t last a few days." Lin Chuan reminded. "really." Uncle Ji nodded. Every time a zombie tries to break the coffin, it will lose the masculinity of the ink fountain. It''s just a restriction, and it certainly won''t last long. "However, the teacher has found another precious place that can gather the sun and disperse the yin. As long as the coffin is buried, within a few days, the corpse energy of the old man can be dissipated and turned into an ordinary corpse. ." The Ninth Uncle smiled peacefully. In the past few days, first use the ink fountain to suppress it. Once the time comes, the zombie can still be cured. After speaking, he glanced at Lin Chuan again, with a curious expression, "By the way, you haven''t rested yet? You don''t need to fight like that, palm thunder is not so easy to master." While talking, Uncle Jiu recalled. He grasped the palm thunder and used it for a few days. Ten days. However, considering Lin Chuan''s talent, if he said ten days, he would definitely be humiliating himself. Still shameless, just blow yourself a little, after all, the master also wants face. "Ah, it took me a day or two to master it." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Jiu Shu''s serious and upright face, but he said this calmly. "Do you master it in a day or two? The master is amazing!" Lin Chuan sighed sincerely. Chapter 24： At least Xiaocheng is required to have the face to say master. He is just getting started now, and it took a few hours. It''s probably also a day''s time to want Xiaocheng. "I can only do this now." After speaking, Lin Chuan raised his hand. A pool of spiritual power gathers. Crackling! A small force of thunder was condensed in Lin Chuan''s palm. Palm Thunder! "this!" Uncle Nine stared. Damn it, do you master it? How long did he lie down? Moreover, he can feel the purest force of the strongest and most yang from this thunderous force. It''s definitely a real palm thunder, without the slightest falsification! "hiss¡­" Uncle Ji took a deep breath. Inwardly, it was even harder. Is there any reason? He deliberately shortened the time of what he said ten times! This is not as good as my own disciple. Although it is indeed a genius, but it is really a shock! "I''m going for a rest." Uncle Ji took a step and left slowly. Seeing this disciple, while being satisfied as a master, he will also feel the insignificance of his own talent. It really makes people love and hate. ¡­ Time, two days passed quietly. "call¡­" Lin Chuan exhaled a foul breath. At this time, his breath is very comparable. Between his gestures, he carried the same temperament as Jiu Shu, like an expert. This is the breath that comes out naturally after the cultivation is promising. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] [Ding, the spiritual value reaches 30,000 points, and the cultivation base is obtained: three years] "Cultivation base, it''s been three years." Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair: three years Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Da Cheng), Palm Thunder (Xiao Cheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Da Cheng), Dead Body Talisman (Da Cheng) Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: None For two days, except for a few hours of sleep, Lin Chuan was practicing. Finally, several Dao skills were raised to a new level. In addition to the palm thunder, the required proficiency is too high, it is still a small success. The other courses are all of Dacheng level. But in the past two days, Lin Chuan''s performance also made Jiu Shu frightened until he became numb behind. Now he, in addition to his cultivation base, is not as good as Jiu Shu, but in other respects, he is not much inferior to Jiu Shu. "Tomorrow is the day to be buried again." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Tomorrow is the day when Jiu Shu chooses to bury the coffin again. By then, the old lady will enter the soil, and the corpse will dissipate, and the zombies will be gone. However, Lin Chuan will definitely not let this happen. When the time comes, the zombie hasn''t broken the coffin yet and he will help. This old lady can only be wiped out by him! . Chapter 16: Tracking Qiusheng and fighting against Xiaoyu [New book for flowers] In the evening, several people in Yizhuang had dinner. Chapter 25： "I have something to go first." Qiusheng got up, yawned listlessly against two dark circles under his eyes. Afterwards, walk away quickly. "This kid, all these nights have left in such a hurry, as if talking about a girlfriend, but at night, a girlfriend is also a ghost." Wencai glanced at it and murmured sourly. After all, he is single, and seeing Qiu Sheng look happy, he is naturally a little envious. "Talking about girlfriend?" Lin Chuan just remembered when he heard this. In the play, in addition to the zombies, there is also a female ghost. It was when Qiusheng went to incense, he said something that shouldn''t have been said, which led to being entangled by a female ghost. However, shouldn''t he have reminded Qiu Sheng. Lin Chuan frowned slightly. It seems that it must be Qiu Sheng, who didn''t take his words to heart. It''s no wonder that when he glanced at Qiu Sheng in the sky just now, there was a trace of black air entwined. However, because Yizhuang stores zombies, the evil spirit itself is very heavy, and everyone can be infected. But now it seems that this black air does not belong to the old lady in the coffin, but to the female ghost Dong Xiaoyu! "Boom." Uncle Ji tapped on the desktop, and he looked like Lin Chuan with the same vigilance. And when he saw Lin Chuan''s face changed slightly. Can''t help but speak. "Did you see something wrong?" "Well, I should have been entangled by ghosts." Lin Chuan nodded. Wencai next to him shuddered with fright, his chopsticks fell to the ground and his mouth trembled. "No, I''m just talking nonsense, is there really a female ghost entangled him?" "It should be a ghost, but I don''t know if it''s not a female ghost." Jiu Shu faintly smiled, not too worried. After all, Qiu Sheng seemed to have only been inhaled by Yang Qi, and returned after a few days of supplementing it. But for years and months, it will definitely not work. It is easy to get sick and even die suddenly. Therefore, it still needs to be dealt with. "Well, let me go and see." Lin Chuan was ready to move. Before killing the zombies, it¡¯s not bad to practice with this female ghost first! "let me see¡­¡­" Jiu Shu thought slightly. He had the courage to change his writing, and he would definitely agree immediately. However, Lin Chuan had to be cautious. After all, this is his most precious and glorious disciple. What really happened, he was heartbroken to death. Just think about it again. Without actual combat, it will never grow. So, he nodded. "Go early and return early, pay attention to safety!" Uncle Nine exhorted. "Row!" Lin Chuan got up and left. ... Stay away from the town, near a mass grave. Lin Chuan kept his distance and followed Qiusheng. Although I have seen the original drama, the original drama did not clearly indicate the location of Dong Xiaoyu. Therefore, Lin Chuan can only follow Qiusheng all the way. And Qiu Sheng, at this time, was humming and moving happily on his bicycle, without noticing that anyone was following him behind him. With Lin Chuan''s current ability and physical fitness. Walking on both legs is faster than Qiusheng riding a bicycle. As long as you deliberately hide yourself, let alone Qiu Sheng, even Jiu Shu will be difficult to find. After tracking a distance. Qiu Sheng finally stopped in a yard and got out of the car to enter. In his eyes, this is a resplendent, large family residence. However, Lin Chuan stopped in the distance. Immediately, the spiritual power of the eyes flowed, and all the illusions disappeared. At this moment, in his eyes, there is no mansion of any big family. It is clearly a mass grave! Chapter 26： Dozens of tomb bags are very infiltrating, coupled with gusts of wind and ghost fires. It''s a dense place! In these places, don''t say that there are female ghosts sucking yang, but there are no female ghosts, staying for a while will be easy to be evil! And at the head of a grave in the mass grave. Qiu Sheng was happily, and smiled at each other with a female ghost, affectionately. A clearing in front of the grave. The female ghost was nestled in Qiusheng''s arms, and the two of them were sitting on a few broken bricks. "I miss you so much, Xiaoyu." "Me too, Brother Qiusheng." The two talked about love. Click! At this time, a strange noise came. But it was Lin Chuan, without the slightest concealment, walking straight all the way, stepping on dead trees and rotten branches, and stepping forward. Along the way, the sound of stepping on a tree branch is very clear. Dong Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and then he stretched out his hand and shook it lightly in front of Qiusheng''s eyes. "Brother Qiusheng, you are sleepy, go to sleep." "It''s really sleepy..." Qiu Sheng was treated, and for a moment he fell asleep directly on the grave with his sleepy eyes. And Lin Chuan has already come to the front. "This gentleman, why did you break into my house?" Dong Xiaoyu got up, but floated in the air without his feet touching the ground, looking at Lin Chuan a little gloomily. She still didn''t know that her blindfold had already been seen through by Lin Chuan. "Mansion? Isn''t this just a mass grave." Lin Chuan smiled softly and clicked directly! Sure enough, when he heard this, Dong Xiaoyu''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t hide it anymore. I saw that her hair exploded like spikes, and her face was restored to its original shape, half decayed. Around, there was a powerful and incomparable yin wind, whistling again and again. Her voice became extremely cold. "Smelly Taoist, dare to be nosy!". Chapter Seventeen Beats Qiusheng, Drives Xiaoyu away [New book asks for flowers] After a scream. Dong Xiaoyu floated up, and the whole ghost directly attacked Lin Chuan. The speed is like a hurricane. It is inevitable to avoid being an ordinary person. But Lin Chuan just jumped on his feet, turned around in an instant, and avoided directly. It doesn''t use the slightest way. Just rely on kung fu, plus physical fitness. Dong Xiaoyu, who was at the level of ghosts, was rushed into the air. After facing Lin Chuan again, a horror flashed across Dong Xiaoyu''s ghost face. However, after a short astonishment, she reacted extremely quickly and floated again. "Okay, I don''t plan to play with you too long." Linchuan Station is fixed. Touch the palm of your hand to your pocket. Immediately, a stack of yellow symbols was taken out, as if he didn''t need money. And these yellow symbols are all ghost-expelling symbols! During the two days of training, Lin Chuan wrote at least three to four hundred copies. And here, there are two hundred usable ghost-expelling charms! Although each one does not have much spiritual power injected, the power is not great. It can be full! Suddenly, Lin Chuan raised his hand. In addition, his hands are extremely vigorous. In an instant, two hundred ghost-expelling charms fluttered all over the sky! The wind whispers, but can''t blow this slowly falling ghost-expelling charm! Dong Xiaoyu had to avoid him, only to find that there were densely packed, front, back, left and right are all ghost-expelling talisman! Soon, there were already a few photos that fell on top of her ghost. Zizi... A faint sound of burning sounded. Ahhhhhhh! ! Dong Xiaoyu screamed for a while, his face full of gruesome and pain. The ghostly yin aura on her body was even more dissipated by this yellow talisman! Wait for two hundred yellow symbols to land. Chapter 27： Dong Xiaoyu''s entire breath was already very weak. The ghost body is damaged, and the yin qi does not exist. Not to mention Lin Chuan''s stunt palm thunder, just a few more ghost-expelling charms will be enough to beat her to death! "Two hundred, can''t stand it?" Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. He writes two hundred sheets now, without the slightest difficulty, at best it is tiring. And these two hundred sheets are the work of hand training, and the spiritual power injected is pitifully low. If he injects more spiritual power. The power of the Exorcism Talisman will also be greater. That kind of ghost charm, not to mention two hundred, is twenty, and it is definitely not something that Dong Xiaoyu can resist! In Dong Xiaoyu''s eyes, waves of fear flashed. She knew that she was not Lin Chuan''s opponent at all. Continue, there is only one way to go! Knowing that she was invincible, she instantly flashed back to the side of Qiu Sheng. Then, his hands shook. Qiusheng sat up and woke up slowly, his eyes flashing, still a layer of confusion in his eyes. Obviously, Dong Xiaoyu''s ghost was fascinated. He turned to look at Lin Chuan. In his eyes, he has become the security captain Awei who is usually in the town and dominates. And with a smirk, he wanted to tease his woman. "Asshole! How dare to molested my woman in front of me!" Qiu Sheng burst into anger in an instant, and he jumped up. Dong Xiaoyu was also relieved. No matter how powerful Taoist Taoism is, it is also aimed at ghosts and evils. If you fight with a living person now, you don¡¯t necessarily have a chance to win! "Oh? Fascinated?" Lin Chuan frowned. Qiu Sheng''s skill is not bad, if Jiu Shu came, he might suffer from Qiu Sheng''s hands. However, it is not Jiu Shu who is here now, but him! Complete Kung Fu! I saw that Qiu Sheng rushed forward, and his fists were full of strength in anger. But Lin Chuan just turned sideways slightly, avoiding the attack of his fists. After that, he deceived his body and punched Qiu Sheng in the stomach. Bang! There was a muffled sound. The power of a punch is like a heavy hammer. Qiu Sheng opened his mouth, stared at him, and fell directly under his stomach. Curled up on the ground. Lin Chuan was not polite with this punch. He wouldn''t be merciful like Jiu Shu, but was beaten by Qiu Sheng. Even Lin Chuan felt that if it weren''t for Qiushenggui, he would be obsessed with female sex. It would not be so easy to be fascinated by Dong Xiaoyu. After all, no matter how bad the talent is, and he has been with Jiu Shu for many years, he will not be blinded by ghosts for so long. "Brother Qiusheng!" Dong Xiaoyu looked distressed. Lin Chuan''s heart moved slightly. Sure enough, it was the same as in the play. This Dong Xiaoyu, not an evil spirit, haunted Qiu Sheng because he moved his true feelings. In the back, even for the sake of Qiusheng, he desperately came out to help, hurting his ghost. "People and ghosts have different paths. You stayed with him, but you hurt him... Do you think I will slowly persuade you?" Lin Chuan showed a smirk, and he did not have the image of a good person who is good and charming. In his whole life, he hated the image of honest people the most, and liked to force him to do something. When encountering bad guys and bad guys, I want to evade others and persuade others to get back when they get lost. Lin Chuan won''t! If you can do it, don''t force it! I saw that Lin Chuan bends down slightly, grabs Qiusheng''s collar with one hand, and pulls it up. After that, another punch hit Qiu Sheng''s stomach violently. Wow! ! Qiu Sheng was knocked into the air and his clothes were torn. The pain was so painful that it was so painful. Chapter 28： "Brother Qiusheng!" Dong Xiaoyu rushed to Qiu Sheng''s side, wanting to cry without tears. Obviously she is the evil spirit, but at this time, how she looks at Lin Chuan, is like that evil spirit! "Get away and don''t show up again, otherwise as long as I find him contaminated with any of your breath, I will beat him once when I find it!" After that, Lin Chuan stepped on Qiu Sheng''s body. Looking condescendingly at Dong Xiaoyu. . Chapter 18: Old Lady Ren broke the coffin! [New book for flowers] "me¡­" Dong Xiaoyu had tears in his ghost eyes, and he was aggrieved again and again. However, for the sake of her beloved, she had to do it. "Okay, I''m leaving, you must never hit him." Dong Xiaoyu floated away helplessly. After she left. All the illusions around him did not have Dong Xiaoyu''s mana support. In an instant, the magnificent mansion dissipated and turned into a mass grave with a gloomy wind. And Qiusheng''s eyes slowly recovered from the chaos. "Ahhhhh..." Qiusheng wailed in pain, then raised his head and glanced at Lin Chuan. "Brother, why are you here? I am not..." "The beauty is in her arms, and the wine is drinking?" Lin Chuan had a playful smile. Then he pointed around. "This is a mass grave, not a rich mansion in your eyes." "What, mass grave?" Qiusheng looked around quickly. Sure enough, the mansion was gone, and there were graves everywhere, giving a very gloomy feeling. The thing that Dong Xiaoyu just ate and drank was sewage sludge, and I pity him still eating with relish. And Xiaoyu... At the thought of them lingering for a few nights, Qiu Sheng shivered all over, and was afraid after a while. However, after touching my half-painful stomach, I felt something was wrong again. "That''s not right, it''s said that ghosts are insubstantial, why I was beaten so badly." Qiusheng murmured for a while. "I beat it." Lin Chuan generously admitted. "How can you wake up without beating you?" "This...this also makes sense." Qiusheng sighed. I also knew in my heart that Lin Chuan must have done it for his own good, and that he had been beaten for nothing in this fight, and there was no place to reason. However, even if he discovered that Xiaoyu was a female ghost, he still had a reluctant feeling in his heart. Thinking, Qiusheng wanted to stand up. Just a hard effort, his stomach hurts like a knife, making him sweat, and he sits down again. "Senior brother, brother is usually good to you, why are you beating so hard?" Qiu Sheng gritted his teeth and looked depressed. Lin Chuan chuckled lightly and was about to step forward to help. Suddenly, the right eyelid trembles and beats a few times. Then, looking up into the distance, I saw a very powerful evil spirit, rising to the sky! And that direction is Yizhuang! "Old lady Ren broke the coffin!" Lin Chuan was taken aback, then his face changed. not good! He is not worried about whether the zombies will be killed. After all, in the play, Uncle Jiu, with the help of Qiusheng, killed the zombies. Now without Qiusheng''s help, Jiu Shu can only eliminate the zombies on his own. but¡­ System mission requirements, but limit casualties caused by zombies! In other words, the more people killed and injured because of zombies, the lower his score. If you want to get the most high-end rewards, you must eliminate the zombies with zero casualties! "You rest here, I have left beforehand." Lin Chuan left a sentence and left in a hurry. ¡­ At this time, Ren''s small courtyard. Chapter 29： Ren Tingting was in a daze by the stone table, and Ah Wei, who was wearing a bandage, was vomiting bitter water next to her. "Cousin, it''s not that my cousin is jealous of him, he is really violent." "Look at my cousin, I just went to help you spread the word, and I was directly interrupted by an arm, and my brothers..." Awei said it in tears. He didn''t dare to trouble Lin Chuan. That wicked look makes him remember now, and he will have nightmares. It''s just that Ren Jia, the richest man in this town, coupled with such a good-looking Ren Tingting, he didn''t want to give up. Only then did she use roundabout tactics to persuade Ren Tingting to give up. "No, he can beat so many of you alone?" Ren Tingting blinked her big eyes, her small face with curiosity. "Definitely not, my cousin is afraid of hurting him, but a group of brothers let him." Ah Wei said with a guilty conscience. "It''s not bad to be able to fight. You can protect me in the future." Ren Tingting put her chin in her hands and smiled sweetly. "Just him, you are likely to have domestic violence in the future!" "Moreover, if my cousin doesn''t let him, just like him, I will hit ten casually!" "Just have a cousin to protect you, no matter how dangerous it is, I will be there!" Awei patted his chest, very hard. At this time, Master Ren came slowly and stood beside Ren Tingting and Awei. "Why doesn''t Tingting go to bed? Tomorrow is the big day when your grandfather enters the soil. You have to get up early." Master Ren exhorted. "I know, Dad." Ren Tingting stood up, ready to go back to the room. Ah Wei shrugged helplessly, and was about to leave. His relationship with Master Ren is not good enough to keep him overnight. However, the three have not dispersed yet. suddenly! Bang... Bang! The gate of Ren''s residence, as if being hit by a heavy object, made a loud noise. The three trembled with fright and turned to look at the door. boom! There was another explosion. The heavy solid wood door was directly knocked open. A stench came in from the gate. I saw a zombie wearing an ancient official uniform and swollen and terrifying, appeared at the door. It is Mrs. Ren! ---------------- (The author has a cold and fever. I''m going to bed after this chapter is published. Sorry everyone). Chapter Nineteen: Hold your breath, Lin Chuan arrives [New book for flowers] Mrs. Ren was completely dead at this time. The nails of both hands are like sharp blades. The emergence of zombies caused a permeating wind in the yard. It exudes a dangerous breath. The three people in the yard only felt a tremor all over. A chill rushed straight from the soles of the feet to the heavenly spirit cover. "Stiff... Zombie!" Master Ren was so frightened that his legs were weak, and he collapsed directly to the ground. Ren Tingting was also dumbfounded. The horror filled my heart, and I even forgot to escape. And Ah Wei, seeing such a horror, a jealous spirit, actually ran away, and threw Master Ren and Tingting Ren in the same place. The zombies will give priority to killing their relatives. Therefore, the zombies transformed by the old lady did not chase Awei. On the contrary, it exudes a bloodthirsty breath, stepping forward, and attacking Master Ren. "lay bare!" With a burst of shouts. Uncle Ji rushed out from behind. I saw his hands, holding the ink fountain ink line, which was the rest of the previous use. He directly used the ink thread to tie the zombie behind. Zizi! The ink line touched the zombies, sending out bursts of burning marks. "Roar!" The zombies roared. Chapter 30： It can be seen that it is effective. But only for a few moments. Jiu Shu just felt a very strong traction coming. Following the ink line, he was actually moved forward by the zombie, and the whole person rushed over. The zombie raised his hands and pierced towards Jiu Shu. The zombie''s nails on both hands are like sharp blades. If this is stabbed, it will break him in an instant! Uncle Jiu showed a hint of hurriedness in his eyes, and quickly let go of the ink line, and the whole person walked away. Then he turned over in the air, kicked his legs on the zombie''s chest, and backed away. "Oops." Uncle Nine frowned. This zombie is really tricky. Being trapped in the coffin instead helped the zombie condense the evil spirits, causing its strength to rise sharply. If you prepare well, it is not difficult for Jiu Shu to kill. But just now, he noticed that the zombies came out of the coffin and came in a hurry. Don''t say preparation, he didn''t even use the most basic props to kill zombies. He just picked up the ink fountain and rushed to save people. But right now, the corpse of the old lady turned into a zombie, if he sucked the blood of his loved ones again. That strength will rise again. At that time, even if he had all the props, he couldn''t kill it. What should I do. Uncle Jiu''s mind turned sharply. After the zombies forced the Jiushu away, they didn''t chase Jiushu, but rushed to Master Ren. "Hold your breath! He won''t find you!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Jiu Shu groaned and reminded loudly! And Jiu Shu''s violent shout, exactly pulled Master Ren and Ren Tingting back from the sluggishness of horror and horror. The two of them quickly followed the instructions and held their breath. Unable to perceive the breath, the zombie''s forward momentum paused, and then stopped. Both hands, blade-like nails, hung less than half a meter in front of Master Ren, very dangerous. Uncle Jiu was behind, also holding his breath. Now, the top priority is not to kill the zombies, but to find a way to survive the day. When the zombie falls asleep, he prepares enough props before he comes to destroy it. However, the zombies could not perceive the vitality, but they still did not leave. Although his eyes are godless, his nose is constantly moving, searching for the breath of living people. One minute¡­ There was a trace of uncomfortable expression on the faces of the three of them. Two minutes... Except for Jiu Shu, the faces of Master Ren and Ren Tingting were flushed. three minutes¡­ Even Uncle Jiu felt uncomfortable. And Master Ren and Tingting Ren have reached their limit. Leave your hands directly away from your nose, and then take a deep breath. "Roar!" The zombies hadn''t gone far yet, they were already wandering in the yard. Now aware of the breathing, after a beast roar, he immediately rushed to the nearest Master Ren and Ren Tingting. "Naughty animal, never want to hurt people!" Just as the zombies were slaughtered, there was a loud shout, and it exploded loudly and unexpectedly. Then, a figure swiftly arrived. Directly to the side of the zombie, he took a big step, and his feet steadily kicked on the side of the zombie''s ribs. Bang! The whole body of the zombie was kicked flying directly. It was like a broken kite, hitting a wall not far away, smashing the wall out of a pothole. "Lin Chuan!" Uncle Ji stopped holding his breath, took two deep breaths, and then exclaimed with surprise. His heart trembled even more! This Lin Chuan was able to kick the zombies into the wall with one kick. You know, after the corpse is transformed, the zombie''s body is like a copper-headed iron arm, no less than an adult bull, extremely difficult to shake! Even Uncle Jiu, with a full kick, is just knocking it back, not knocking it away! And if this foot falls on him, without even thinking about it, he will break his sternum and ribs and die suddenly! Jiu Shu originally thought that even though Lin Chuan was extremely talented in martial arts, his strength should only be close to him, not stronger than him, in such a short period of training. But now it seems... This is not close! Chapter 31： It''s a complete transcendence! . Chapter Twenty: Two Hundred Town Corpse Talisman, the ancient and the present! [New book for flowers] "It''s you!" Ren Tingting''s eyes beamed, looking at Lin Chuan, like a **** descending from the earth. In his heart, he forgot about the danger, and throbbed quickly. A fawn jumped wildly. "Daughter, hurry, hurry and run before the zombies come." Without waiting for Ren Tingting to speak, Master Ren jumped up anxiously, pulling Ren Tingting, and was about to flee for his life. "That...you must live, I want to know you!" Ren Tingting blushed, on an impulse, she just blurted out without being reserved. Subsequently, he was taken away by Master Ren. "Um?" Lin Chuan was taken aback. Does this little Nizi really like him? "You go outside, don''t come in." Jiu Shu also called out. Now the target of the zombies is Master Ren and Tingting Ren. These two people are here, they will only let themselves be restrained and can''t take care of them. "Yes, yes, Jiu Shu, you must eliminate it." Master Ren pulled Ren Tingting away from Ren''s house, while scared his face repeatedly and urged. This face, compared to the appearance of that big filial son some time ago, is afraid that the old man will meet Huo''s face, and it is really different. When Master Ren took Ren Tingting and left Renfu. Jiu Shu walked quickly to Lin Chuan''s side. "You kid, it''s really amazing to take down Ren''s family quietly." "That boy Wencai, he may cry to death." Uncle Nine sighed lightly. He doesn''t understand the feelings of young people. However, to be fair. Literary talent is really not worthy of Ren Jiada. After all, the Ren family has money and beauty, while Wencai is a silly. Among the three disciples, only Lin Chuan was the one who Jiu Shu felt, not to mention that the richest man in a town is a princess of a country and is worthy of it. You know, there are so many beautiful women on the streets. There are too many rich people. but! A person with an enchanting level of martial arts talent, and a person with an enchanting level of Taoism talent, he has lived for most of his life, only to encounter one Lin Chuan! "I really don''t know." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. He and Ren Tingting have never communicated. It''s so simple to win? It is really deliberately planting flowers without blooming, unintentionally planting willows and willows. Wencai Qiusheng and Ah Wei, as well as many men, are eager to express themselves in front of Ren Tingting. But no one can make Ren Tingting''s heart move. But Lin Chuan''s dismissal attracted Ren Tingting''s attention instead. It can only be said that if Ren Tingting''s little girl thoughts were placed in modern times, it would be taken away within three days. After all, there are too many scumbags, but even Lin Chuan sighs that they can''t do it. Wow... At this time, the zombies that were kicked out came out of the dust. The gravel and fine bricks on his body fell to the ground one after another, but there was no slight damage. No matter how heavy a fist attacked. He couldn''t hurt him at all, but after being kicked, it aroused the fierceness in his heart! This zombie has become even more fierce! "Roar!" A burst of beast roars! "careful!" Uncle Jiu stood up and wanted to fight side by side with Lin Chuan. But before moving forward, Lin Chuan reached out and stopped Jiu Shu. "Master, let me destroy him alone." "But this... difficult to deal with." Jiu Shu frowned, instinctively trying to dissuade Lin Chuan. After all, even if he fights this zombie alone, it is extremely dangerous. No matter how talented Lin Chuan is, it only took a few days to get started. Chapter 32： Don''t be too arrogant to avoid being hurt by zombies. However, before Uncle Jiu spoke, he saw Lin Chuan''s eyes. That flaming fighting spirit and incomparable self-confidence did not seem to be arrogant. Nothing. Uncle Nine chuckled helplessly. Anyway, he is watching over him, and he can help if he has any problems. Even if he is injured by a zombie, he has a way to heal. "Then you be careful." Uncle Jiu took more than ten steps back and gave up the space to Lin Chuan. "Okay." Lin Chuan reached into the big bag of clothes. The zombies also saw Lin Chuan. They were not bloodthirsty before Master Ren and Tingting Ren. The zombies transformed by Master Ren generally had no feelings for other people. It''s just that he was kicked by Lin Chuan just now, and he was inspired by Lin Chuan''s fierce animality in his heart! At this time, his first goal had already been replaced by Lin Chuan! boom! boom! The zombies jumped up and fell down. Each step is like a heavy hammer. Approaching Linchuan quickly. But Lin Chuan stretched out his hand and reached into his pocket. Then, a stack of yellow symbols was taken out. This stack of yellow charms totals two hundred, and without exception, they are all corpse charms! Moreover, it is different from the practice of exorcism talisman. In order to deal with the zombie of the old man, Lin Chuan was very serious when he wrote these corpse talisman, and injected a lot of spiritual power! "Two hundred corpse talisman with abundant spiritual power!" Uncle Jiu''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart trembled suddenly. He can perceive the abundant spiritual power of each corpse talisman. This level of corpse talisman, let him paint, the limit can draw twenty. You need to rest for seven or eight days to restore energy and aura. It would take at least two months to draw two hundred such corpse talisman. And Lin Chuan... Only two days! This kind of talent for drawing amulet is scary and frightening! . Chapter 21: Killing zombies, perfect evaluation! [New book for flowers] Uncle Jiu was already stunned. Two hundred yellow symbols with abundant spiritual power. For the cultivator, it is a rare good thing. Regardless of other things, Lin Chuan is enough to be a guest of various martial arts with his talent for drawing talisman. Martial arts... Dao Fa... Fu Zhuan... The more Jiu Shu recalled, the more frightened his heart was. Just now, I was a little worried about Lin Chuan saying that he would fight zombies alone. But now, I feel extremely relieved. "Roar!" At this time, the zombies were already in front of them. Upon seeing this, Lin Chuan did not retreat but advances! With a stride, the whole person rushed forward. Two hundred yellow talisman, held tightly in his hand. This time, it was not with a playful mentality, so it was not like dealing with Dong Xiaoyu to come directly to a fairy to scatter flowers. Lin Chuan strives, two hundred yellow symbols, Zhang Zhang is useful! boom! Lin Chuan punched the zombie in the chest. When the fist fell and left, a corpse talisman was pasted on the zombie''s chest. Bang! There was a small explosion. The corpse talisman exploded like a bomb, and the corpse energy of the zombie was instantly dissipated. Roar! With a roar of the beast, the zombies approached. The first punch was effective, and Lin Chuan was even more fearless. Chapter 33： Bullying directly and fighting with them. However, every palm and every punch fell on the zombie, Lin Chuan would take advantage of the trend and affix a yellow symbol. And zombies, no matter how mad, no matter how screaming. Lin Chuan will not be touched by all attacks! "Hi, just rely on kung fu, play with the zombies and clap!" Uncle Jiu''s eyes gleamed. Although he has practiced martial arts, he didn''t pay enough attention to it. I believe that natural Taoism is more important to deal with zombies and ghosts, and martial arts is useful, but it is not of great use. But now it seems that he was thinking too simple! Just like Lin Chuan, with extremely superb martial arts attainments, and a wad of corpse yellow charms. Can crush such a brutal and sturdy zombie, without the power to fight back! That''s awesome! Uncle Jiu''s eyes showed a deep color of admiration. For a time, there were bursts of noise like firecrackers in the courtyard of the Ren family. Ten! The zombies are still fierce. Fifty sheets! The corpse of the zombies was greatly reduced, but they still did not give up and continued to attack Lin Chuan. One hundred! The zombie''s corpse energy is reduced by half, and its strength is greatly damaged. The ferocity and animality of zombies have long been beaten by Lin Chuan. In the face of Lin Chuan''s stormy attacks, he could barely parry, like a human sandbag, being constantly attacked. Until... In the end, there were only fifty corpse talisman left. Lin Chuan''s last wave of attacks took advantage of the zombie''s slow turn and rushed forward, crackling and attacking his back. In a flash, fifty yellow symbols have been posted. Zizi... Boom boom boom! ! ! ! The last fifty yellow symbols exploded at the same time, exploding the corpse energy of the zombies. clatter¡­¡­ At this time, the zombie''s clothes are already in a mess, and his breath is even more sluggish. When looking at Lin Chuan again, he already showed fear. Don''t dare to continue. I saw that the extremely vicious and extremely ferocious zombie just turned around after a pause. Actually want to run! "He''s going to run!" Uncle Ji hurriedly shouted. If this lets the zombies run away, the casualties will be high! In order to recover, the zombies must be bloodthirsty and cultivate, but when the time comes, they will be overwhelmed. "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Lin Chuan stood steadily. After the zombies lose their power, they can''t even escape quickly. I saw Lin Chuan slowly raised his hand. Zizi... Crackling... In the palm of the hand, the power of thunder gathered. An intimidating might of thunder, oppressing from all directions. Lin Chuan firmly grasped a thunder in the palm of his hand that was as strong as the sun. "Palm Thunder... has reached such a level!" Uncle Ji was shocked. The thunder in the palm of the hand is Maoshan''s unique skill. The body of a mortal can be thunder! And Lin Chuan''s level of palm thunder is at least above Xiaocheng! This is a level that can only be achieved after decades of training! It''s also... the level currently possessed by Uncle Ji! However, this didn''t stop there. As Lin Chuan''s aura continued to convey, the palm thunder continued to condense, and its power and momentum continued to increase. In the faint, it was already a bit stronger than the palm thunder cast by Uncle Jiu! "Die me!" Lin Chuan jumped forward gently, and it was seven or eight meters in one jump, approaching the zombie directly. The zombie didn''t even turn around. Thunder in his hand, directly bombarded behind the zombies. Chapter 34： oom! One explosion sounded like a gas explosion. Thunder currents raged on the zombies. His only corpse energy touched the thunder and disappeared instantly. Then, the movement of the zombie became hard and solid. All the corpse qi disappeared. Lin Chuan''s palm, like a sharp knife, easily pierced the zombie''s body like a copper wall and an iron wall. boom¡­ The zombie fell to the ground. There was a big hole in his chest, and the corpse was gone. Has changed from a zombie to an ordinary corpse. [Ding, complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡¿ [Destroy old man zombies (host output accounted for 100%), old man zombies cause casualties (0)] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿. Chapter Twenty-two: Hundred times rewards, withdraw from the copy [new book for flowers, evaluation votes] "Sure enough!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Only by destroying zombies alone can the reward reach the highest level. Fortunately, I also rushed back in time. Jiu Shu hasn''t been injured, nor has he injured the zombies. Otherwise, if someone was injured, he would definitely not get a perfect evaluation. I just don¡¯t know how generous the rewards for the clearance of the perfect evaluation! And the prompt of the system is not over yet. After a pause, the sound continued. [Issuing customs clearance rewards] [Congratulations on getting the reward, repair for one year] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, get the cultivation base for one hundred years] [Congratulations on getting the reward: one Shenmu brush for a year] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get a Hundred Years God Wood Brush] [Congratulations on getting the reward: a peach and wood sword for ten years] [Ding, trigger a hundredfold reward talent, get a thousand-year peach wood sword] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Dao Shu Thunder Talisman] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and obtain Dao Shu Nine Heavens Thunderbolt Talisman] A series of news kept coming. A burst of hot energy burst into Lin Chuan''s body, instantly flooding the limbs and internal organs. "This is... a hundred years of cultivation base!" Feeling the surging power in his body, Lin Chuan was overjoyed in his heart. A hundred years of cultivation base, so that he can slowly cultivate to achieve. However, it is extremely time-consuming. At least, it will take several years. And the clearance rewards directly saved him a few years! In addition to this, he also obtained a new Taoism, and a thousand-year-old peach wood sword. Take a look at the data. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Modification: One hundred and three years Achievement: Never stop, body of steel Dao Shu: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Dacheng), Palm Thunder (Xiaocheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Dacheng), Corpse Town Talisman (Dacheng), Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman: Transformed from the Thunder Talisman, when drawing the talisman, it injects spiritual power and transforms into the power of Thunder. Thousand-year Peach Wood Sword: It is made from peach trees over a thousand years old, and contains spiritual power when it reaches the sun. Hundred-year sacred wood brush: The brush made by the tree branch of the sacred tree of the God Realm has its own spiritual power and is infinitely useful. Just looking at the introduction of the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman made Lin Chuan feel shocked. Make a sheet, the power is not under the thunder of the palm. And the Millennium Peach Wood Sword is a big killer for slaying demons and slayers. The power of the Millennium Peach Wood Sword, even if it is held by ordinary people, reserves the power to kill ordinary monsters, let alone Lin Chuan. With this sword, it is even more powerful! The century-old sacred wood brush is a magical tool for drawing runes. Using this pen, you can better control and guide the spiritual power, make amulets and draw amulets, not only can greatly improve the success rate of drawing amulets, but the quality and power of the seals will also be improved to a certain extent. Master Fu Zhuan, a rare treasure! Chapter 35： Both of these props can be extracted and used at will according to Lin Chuan''s wishes. And this time the clearance reward made Lin Chuan feel. made money! Earn a burst! [Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return? ¡¿ [If the host does not answer, the system will forcibly repatriate after ten minutes] [The opening time of the next copy is seven days later] When the last sentence sounded, Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. Ten minutes later, he was forcibly repatriated, and there was no chance to say a few more words of goodbye. The dungeon clearance is about to end, and Lin Chuan still feels a little bit unwilling to give up. Looked at Uncle Jiu. Although only one week of contact, Jiu Shu is just like in the play, serious in appearance and short in heart. Take care of their three disciples very much. Especially to him, he was even more generous, and there was no hidden personalities at all. Really want to leave, a little bit reluctant. "System, do I have a chance to come back?" Lin Chuan said inwardly. [Ding, this world is a parallel world, after the host clears the customs and leaves, there are still two ways to come back] [1. Get a personal dungeon development card to open up a dungeon world that has been cleared] [2. There are follow-up customs clearance tasks, return to the parallel world again] Hearing the system''s response, Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Since there is still a chance to come over, that''s okay. Occasionally, I have time to visit my childhood idol Jiu Shu, which is naturally not bad. As for Ren Tingting who fell in love with him, let''s talk about it next time. Moreover, he still has business to do. In the real world, there was another knocker who made him hateful and didn''t deal with it. "Uncle Jiu, I have something to do, so I have to go now." Lin Chuan looked at Jiu Shu, chuckled, and said slowly. After saying goodbye. Lin Chuan said silently. return. With the words of the innermost word, Lin Chuan''s figure slowly faded. The surrounding space is like a ripple. In just one or two blinks, the whole person disappeared. "Fuck..." Uncle Jiu, who didn''t use swearing in his life, couldn''t help blurting out the strange scene before him. A whole big living person disappeared out of thin air, this is simply a ghostly method! As for Lin Chuan, who is full of yang, and able to practice Taoism, it is definitely not a ghost or evil charm. Then there is only one other possibility... This is the fairy **** down! ! ? ... Regained consciousness. Lin Chuan found that he had returned to the funeral shop he opened. Time returned to flow. ßËßËßË... The knock on the door slowly sounded. The knocker is still outside. "Oh, it''s time to take care of you." A trace of cruelty flashed in Lin Chuan''s eyes. . Chapter Twenty: Sword Extinguish the Knocking Ghost [New Book Seeking Flowers, Seeking Evaluation Tickets] Creak... At this time, the door has been knocked tottering It''s a bit about to be broken. The same was true for the iron door outside the store a few days ago. The knocker broke the door lock and broke in. "If you knock on it again, I won''t be able to keep the door of this room." Lin Chuan took a step forward and took the initiative to walk towards the door. This knocker, an object that can affect reality, is no longer weak. It''s just a pity that Lin Chuan met. Creak... Lin Chuan unlocked the door, and then directly opened the door. Chapter 36： And the eyes, the spiritual power flowed, and the heavenly eyes opened. Seeing that less than a step in front of him, a ghost really floated. The knocker had ragged clothes, bloodthirsty and madness in his eyes, and his grievances were extremely heavy. It seems that many people have been killed. Seeing Lin Chuan take the initiative to open the door, the knocking ghost stopped, his expression was even more painful. "Do you dare to open the door to die?" Knocking on the door, ghosts murmured. He killed dozens of people, and none of them dared to open the door and let him in. Before death, everyone cried in panic and even knelt down and begged for mercy. But now, in front of him, Lin Chuan not only didn''t see the slightest timidity, but on the contrary, he was smiling and full of confidence. This feeling is not like an unlucky person who is surrounded by evil spirits, but more like a person who takes the initiative to open the door and greet a friend. "Hehe, I was scared by you for half a month, how can I not come out to entertain you." Lin Chuan chuckled slightly. The evil spirit of the knocker was still below Dong Xiaoyu. Three years of cultivation, able to beat Dong Xiaoyu, almost lost his soul. Now he has one hundred and three years of cultivation base, and it is easy to punish this ghost. "Die me!" When the knocking ghost saw it, he stopped the ink, stretched out his hands and pinched Lin Chuan''s neck directly. The living person strangled to death by him will not leave the slightest damage to the physical appearance, but will suffocate and die! Finally, die in pain! "Extract, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword!" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his palm, and said a word in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the palm of his hand had grabbed a sword hilt. A mahogany long sword exuding simplicity, majesty and masculinity appeared in his hand. Afterwards, he pulled a sword flower and stab straight forward. This sword is simple and simple without any fancy moves. The sword edge stabbed, not yet touched. The yin air of the knocking ghost in front of you is like cotton that meets a raging fire, boiling and burning instantly! Zi Zi Zi! ! The knocking ghost produced a puff of white smoke, which was a manifestation of the yin energy being burned. And the figure of the knocker stopped in an instant. If this sword passes through his heart, he will surely be gone! However, Lin Chuan moved slowly but slowly. But holding a thousand-year mahogany sword in hand, the sword has a sword spirit. When the sword is out, the sword will burst out! Just like the heavy stone Taishan, it will suppress the knocking ghost to death, unable to move! If you want to escape, you can''t do it! "I beg the master to forgive me, I haven''t harmed anyone." "Please beg the master to forgive me." As the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword approached, the ghost and ghost knocked on the door and couldn''t help but tremble. He couldn''t help begging for mercy. His face was full of regret and fear, and repeated nonsense, as if he had really known his mistake and repented. "Oh, a series of nonsense." Lin Chuan sneered. The hand movement remains the same. Not to mention, this knocker was extremely evil and obviously harmed a lot of people. Even if you really take ten thousand steps back, this knocking ghost has never harmed anyone, and if you really know your mistakes and repent, you will become a good ghost in the future. Must also be destroyed! He is not a virgin bitch. He was frightened for half a month, and he could face it calmly and forgive with a smile. This knocker can only have one result! Soul flies away! As the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword approached, the blade pierced into the ghost of the knocker without any hindrance. Under the influence of the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, the ghost spirit of knocking on the door continued to dissipate. Ahhhhhhh! ! In just a few blinks, the whole knocker disappeared invisible in a scream of horror. Look at it again with the eyes of the sky. In the entire store, there was no longer a trace of knocking on the door. A sword pierces the heart, and the soul is scattered. Not even a trace of breath remained. Thousand-year mahogany sword, really domineering! Chapter 37： Lin Chuan smiled, then with a thought, the mahogany long sword in his hand disappeared instantly. Back in the inventory of the system. After extinguishing the knocker, Lin Chuan could finally walk out of the room safely at night. Apart from the room, Lin Chuan sat down on the sofa in the funeral shop. And using the cultivation method of Maoshan Xinjue, began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, more than half an hour passed. Finally, from this world, a trace of aura was drawn. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] "really." Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up, and his guess was correct. Not only in the dungeon world, even in the real world, you can also activate a hundred times reward talent! . Chapter 24: Introduction to Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman [New book for flowers and evaluation votes] "It''s just that, this world seems to be more spiritually dying than the world of Uncle Nine." Lin Chuan murmured. In the world of Uncle Jiu, he has been able to absorb a trace of aura for ten minutes. It took more than half an hour to return to the real world. Compared with the world of Jiushu, this world will be slower and more tiring if you want to cultivate. "I can only look forward to encountering a dungeon world with abundant spiritual power, let me take a good look at the cultivation base." Lin Chuan is not in a hurry. Since there is a world of Jiu Shu with withered spiritual power, a world with abundant spiritual power naturally exists. There are many worlds, where there are gods, demons, and demons. In such a world, there is no fear of lack of aura. However, the danger has risen exponentially. The aura is abundant, which means that the spirits and monsters are more powerful. If you are not careful, you are afraid that you will die in the copy. Therefore, even if you encounter such a dungeon world, you must act carefully, and try to stay up as much as possible, so as not to capsize in the gutter. "By the way, there is a hundred-year-old Shenmu brush." Lin Chuan stood up and looked at the funeral shop. It is in good condition and nothing is damaged. It seems that apart from breaking the door lock and harming people when entering the door, the knocking ghost will not damage other things in the store. As for Lin Chuan, he runs a funeral service shop, and naturally there are a lot of things related to funerals or ceremonies. After walking a few steps, he took out a stack of blank yellow symbols from the store. Afterwards, he came to the cash register and spread out a yellow symbol. The palm lifted up, and his heart moved. "Extract a century-old sacred wood brush!" The brush, which has always been full of simplicity and majesty, appeared in Lin Chuan''s hands in a flash. This brush is engraved with gold dragons and silver phoenixes. When his eyes touched this brush, there was an impulse to worship. It was as if it were a statue of a fairy god. As for the tip of the brush and the hair used, Lin Chuan gently twisted his fingers with his fingers, but he couldn''t tell what the material was, only the texture was excellent. This time, the biggest gain for clearing the dungeon of Uncle Jiu is probably this sacred wood brush. Even the thousand-year peach wood sword is not as good as this brush. "Draw and see first." Lin Chuan touched the ink and started writing. Started to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. With the blessing of magic pen, the transmission of spiritual power is very smooth. The spiritual energy in the body is running, and the spiritual energy is attached to the pen tip. There is a slight arc flashing on the tip of the pen before the pen is drawn. Then I dropped the pen and touched the blank yellow symbol. It can be felt that a spiritual power, transformed into the power of thunder, followed the ink and injected it into the yellow talisman. One stroke... Two strokes... Until the twentieth pen. Zi... With the sound of flameout, the power of thunder contained in the ink strokes of the yellow talisman disappeared. The first Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman failed. This Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the difficulty of composing paintings, is much higher than the corpse talisman and ghost exorcism talisman. Moreover, Lin Chuan felt it inside his body. A failed Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman cost about one percent of his spiritual power. In other words, he went all out and could only write a hundred pictures. "continue." Chapter 38： Lin Chuan picked up another blank yellow symbol and continued to write. After a few yellow symbols were discarded one after another, the system sound rang in his mind. [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] ¡­ After failing more than forty blank yellow symbols. [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] [Ding, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency reached 1000 points, get Dao Shu: Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman (Beginner)] "I''m getting started, but I haven''t even finished one of them." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. He was not surprised that only 1,000 points of proficiency were required to get started. After all, the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman is more advanced than the corpse town talisman and ghost exorcism talisman, so it is naturally impossible to get started with 100 points. However, he has destroyed more than forty blank yellow symbols. This is still on the premise that there is a hundred years of blessing from Shenmu brush! It stands to reason that the success rate will be greatly improved, and it is so difficult. Moreover, Lin Chuan consumed more than half of the aura in his body. If you are still in the world of Uncle Nine, you will consume at most 20%. Although your aura is low, you can recover after one day of cultivation. In the real world, the aura is so scarce that it can almost be ignored. It takes at least three days to recover. Although the loss is large, it still needs to continue training. Lin Chuan didn''t want to, he had skills but couldn''t master it. Finally, after losing more than fifty blank yellow symbols. As the last stroke fell, the first fully usable Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman was successfully released! "It''s done!" Lin Chuan smiled. . Chapter Twenty-Five: Introduction to Lei Fu, a liar? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Lin Chuan picked up the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman and examined it carefully. This rune is complicated with many strokes. Any carelessness will waste all previous efforts. Moreover, every stroke is filled with the pressure of thunder. With the blessing of a hundred years of Shenmu brush, this talisman seal is at least 30% stronger than writing a painting with ordinary brush. In addition, he has cultivated for a hundred years and injected spiritual energy into the seal of the talisman. It is hard to imagine how the thunderous might be after the release. Don''t talk about using it, to kill the evil spirits, even if you hang it at home, you can guard a house, so that ghosts and evil spirits dare not enter. If so, he would have hung the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman at the door. If the knocker didn''t dare to provoke Lin Chuan, he would be scared away. Such a high-level talisman, placed in the world of Jiushu, is definitely worth grabbing from all parties. It can be seen how precious it is. It''s just that Lin Chuan doesn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he can paint by himself. Although this first Talisman is good, it is not perfect. As the proficiency increases, the follow-up will get better and stronger. If you really want to put a few in the store, it must be a perfect piece. At this level, he still can''t get it. "Continue training." Lin Chuan picked up the pen and continued to write. After more than an hour, there were five or six usable Nine Heavens Thunder Talismans one after another. ßËßËßË... The iron door of the funeral shop was knocked. Lin Chuan frowned slightly, imperceptibly. At first glance, he found out that there was no yin and evil scent outside the store, and then he relaxed. Put down the writing brush and open the iron door. It was only then that there was a young girl standing outside, with a single ponytail tied, sunny, fair-skinned, tall and very dazzling. If it is not, there is no trace of evil spirits during the exploration of the sky. Lin Chuan suspected that a female ghost came to the door in the middle of the night. Chapter 39： After all, it''s two o''clock in the morning now! Unexpectedly, there will be business coming. After welcoming the woman in the door, the woman looked very anxious. "Boss, get me two stacks of blank yellow symbols." Blank yellow symbol? Are you a liar? Lin Chuan moved lightly in his heart. This is not the world of Uncle Jiu, but the real world. In the real world, there are so many masters who eliminate ghosts and demons. Most of them are swindlers. And his funeral shop, which has been in business for so long, has actually dealt with many swindlers. With their regular customers, they can barely mix food and clothing. However, those swindlers, although they are not capable, at least all of them are immortal, and look like a worldly expert. This woman, who is beautiful and beautiful, came to work in this industry at a young age. It''s a pity. But the door-to-door business still needs to be done. "wait for me." Lin Chuan turned around and rummaged in the funeral shop. It was discovered that there was only one stack, two hundred sheets left in the store. And just now there was a pile, but it has already been used by Lin Chuan for more than half. After all, in these years, whoever paints a symbol with a brush stroke by stroke is directly printed, in one step. Even the swindlers have kept pace with the times. Picking up a stack of yellow symbols, Lin Chuan walked to the cashier counter. "There is only one stack left, two hundred sheets, fifty yuan." "One stack is one stack." The woman touched her pockets and hurriedly did not count them. She took them out and put them on the counter. At a glance, it is at least five or six hundred yuan. "It''s too much money." Lin Chuan glanced at it. "Okay, no need to look for it. Most of the other stores are closed in the middle of the night. It''s not easy for your family to make money." The woman is a little anxious, plus a few hundred yuan is not much, too lazy to find money. "Thank you then." Lin Chuan was too lazy to refuse. If it is a liar, he is much richer than the owner of a funeral shop. Usually these people, if you ask him to help buy some goods, they will give you hundreds or thousands more. He had already taken it off. But, after all, it is a new customer and still needs to maintain the relationship and look forward to more business. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan packed a pile of blank yellow symbols. Afterwards, from the seven Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, the one with the worst texture was picked and handed to the woman in front of it. "This one is included with our store, come again next time." "alright." The woman picked up something and left in a hurry. When he got outside, he got into his car, and while driving, took out the Nine Heaven Thunder Talisman that Lin Chuan had given him from the bag. "The owner of the funeral shop now works part-time as a liar." Li Xiaolin smiled helplessly. She just didn''t bother to expose it, and she would definitely have to scold it if she changed it to normal. And this yellow symbol, every stroke on it, seemed too messy and complicated. She couldn''t even read it, and she didn''t belong to the known type of talisman seal, and she didn''t know what it did. Sure enough, the gift is a gift, it''s useless. If you want to draw talisman, you still have to come professionally to deal with ghosts and evil spirits. After thinking about it, I was about to throw it aside, but thinking about it, I couldn''t confuse it with other blank yellow symbols, so I put it into my own pocket. . Chapter 26: The Haunted House and the Villa, the Ghost Attacks the People [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The car drove to the edge of the city, a secluded suburb. Stopped not far from a villa in the outskirts. I saw an old man wearing a yellow robe, a mahogany sword, and goat''s whiskers walking nearby. "Huang Fu bought it?" "Well, luckily the door is still open in the middle of the night." Li Xiaolin got off the car quickly, and then took out the yellow symbol. The two walked outside the villa and set up a practice altar. And this old man who followed him was her master, the Taoist Master of the Taokong Mountain Taoist Temple, and the Taoist Changkong. Unlike the swindlers, he is a truly powerful ghost exorcist. In the country, he is also a famous exorcist master! Chapter 40： As for this villain in the murder house, the two of them, their teacher and apprentice, have been paying attention to it for a long time. Although the villa is deserted, it is luxurious and occupies a large area. Therefore, there are often young people who are willing to come and explore. In just one year, five young people have died in this haunted house. And tonight, it is time to completely clear the haunted house and make a mess! I saw that the old man with goat beard was holding a brush, soaked in the blood of a rooster and black dog, he began to paint. And the content of his paintings is somewhat similar to that of the Exorcism Talisman. It is a simplified version of the Exorcism Talisman, the Exorcism Talisman! A few pens, very simple, not high grade. Each yellow symbol painted contains spiritual power, so low that it can almost be ignored. Even so, it took a full two hours for Changkong Daochang to compose and draw all the two hundred yellow symbols. After painting, he was already sweating profusely and panting slightly. It can be seen that two hundred talisman seals were painted, which made him consume a lot. And if this grade of Fu Zhuan were painted by Lin Chuan. Two hours is enough to write two thousand pictures, and the consumption is almost negligible. "The master is still the master, two hundred exorcism talisman, I finished writing and drawing in one go. I am afraid that in this world, there are few ghost exorcists who are better than the master." Li Xiaolin''s face was full of pride. "You can''t say that, you have to know that there are people outside, and there are days outside the sky." Although Chang Kongdao''s mouth is humble, there is also a hint of pride on his face. It is rare to be able to write and draw two hundred ghost-expelling talisman in one breath. Such strength is indeed enough to be proud! With these two hundred exorcism charms, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with a ghost. "Master, what else do I need to do?" Li Xiaolin was slightly excited, and she stood by and asked again. "Xiao Lin, there are ghosts in this murderous house. The master will go in to investigate the situation. If there is no problem, I will call you to go in and practice." Long Kong Daochang thought for a while, but still a little worried. "Master, it''s always like this, how can I grow?" "Okay, if it is really dangerous, the master may not be able to keep you, so at least make sure that there is no life-threatening risk, and then call you in." Long Kong Daochang shook his head. He also took great care of this baby disciple, and he was not willing to let her participate. It was too dangerous and fierce. Every time, he takes the lead. Confirm that it will not be too dangerous, and will bring the apprentice with him. "alright." Li Xiaolin is useless anymore. Although her master protects shortcomings, she has always said one thing. Long Kong Dao, after finishing two hundred yellow symbols, he carried a peach wood sword, a bag with a gossip mirror, and a seven-star copper coin sword. Going steadily, walked steadily to the villa of the murder house. The iron door of the villa is mottled and rusty. As soon as the long empty road leader approached, the iron door creaked and opened automatically. As if actively inviting him to get started. "If you hurt a few people, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, it is really arrogant!" "Today, I must let your soul fly away!" Changkong Daochang grunted! Then, step in directly! Entering the villa, when Li Xiaolin was outside in the small yard, he could still see the figure of Changkong Daochang. When the long empty road is long, after passing the small courtyard of the villa, entering the inside of the villa, he will never see it again. Next, she can only wait patiently. "Huh, there won''t be anything wrong with the master anyway." Li Xiaolin waited. ten minutes¡­ It was extremely calm inside, like a pool of stagnant water. thirty minutes¡­ Li Xiaolin frowned slightly. This time, the time for her master to go in seemed a bit longer. Usually, it takes more than ten minutes to solve it. One hour¡­ "Nothing will happen, right." As soon as this idea emerged, Li Xiaolin shook her head and threw it out. Her master is a well-known ghost exorcist in China, how could she be trapped in a small murderous house. I just haven''t said a word to comfort myself. Sudden! Bang! Chapter 41： A loud noise! I saw that the window glass on the second floor of the villa was knocked open, and a figure jumped down from the second floor. He was hit **** the floor of the courtyard of the villa on the first floor. It''s not someone else, it''s the long empty road leader! Kaka... There was a crisp sound. He broke a right leg directly. The long empty road at this time was extremely embarrassing. Not to mention the gray-headed face, his body was full of scratches from the glass. Moreover, his tongue was bitten off a bit by himself! Now the position of the mouth is dripping with blood, extremely terrible! "master!" Li Xiaolin rushed to the villa. "Don''t come in!" Long Kong Daochang roared wildly. His face has long been dead ashes. Careless... It turned out not to be a ghost, but three ghosts! Each one has extremely powerful resentment Yin Qi. His two hundred exorcism charms had no effect on these three ghosts. But Li Gui''s blind eyes could easily break his mind, if he hadn''t bitten off his tongue and escaped from the window if he hadn''t just been in the villa. At this time, he was already in the villa, picked up a fruit knife, and cut his own head. It''s over... This is really over... Dao Chang Kong looked at the three ghost ghosts that had already followed closely. Inwardly, it was already miserable. At this time, unless the gods descended to earth, otherwise, he really must die. . Chapter 27: The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman comes out, the ghost is gone! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] At this time, the iron gate of the long-distance haunted house villa on the Changkong Road was only ten meters away. Even ordinary people can run out in a few seconds. It''s just that Li Gui is in front now. Long Kong Dao Chang knows well. If he turns his head and wants to run, once his will relaxes, his consciousness will be instantly invaded by ghosts. Will only die faster! Even if the exit is behind you. But he didn''t have any chance to escape. fortunately¡­¡­ Long Kong Daochang felt a trace of fortune in his heart. He didn''t let his precious disciple come in to take risks. "master!" Li Xiaolin could not bear this tragic situation of her master. Already ran quickly. squeak¡­¡­ boom! It''s just that I haven''t entered yet. The iron gate was driven by an inexplicable force and closed directly. No matter how hard she beats it. This iron gate is like a copper wall and iron wall, and it doesn''t move at all. "Heh, I didn''t expect that you are quite moral, only harming me, not my apprentice." Long Kong Daochang sneered. The three ghosts, with stiff expressions, did not respond. At the same time, Chang Kong Daochang''s will is suffering wave after wave. As long as there is a slight slack. He would fall into the confusion of the ghost, and then die in his own hands. At the time of crisis... Li Xiaolin''s pocket suddenly felt paralyzed by an electric shock. "what happened?" She touched her pocket in surprise. When she took it out, it was the yellow symbol presented by the owner of the funeral shop who was identified as a liar. And the numb sensation just like an electric current was released by this yellow symbol. This symbol appears. Chapter 42： The three ghosts in the haunted house seemed to have discovered something extremely terrifying. All the mental impact on Long Kong Daochang, instantly collapsed. After that, the ghost could not help but tremble and fear. "what happened?" Long Kong Daochang was stunned for a moment. After looking back at Li Xiaolin, she found that Li Xiaolin was holding a yellow talisman in her hand. And the three Li ghosts were terrified, it seemed to be this one. I see! Long Kong Daochang''s eyes lit up. These three horrible ghosts did not show kindness to prevent Li Xiaolin from coming in together to die. It was Li Xiaolin who had something they feared and dreaded before closing the iron gate. "Quick! Throw in that yellow talisman!" "good!" Li Xiaolin reacted quickly when she heard the words, she directly squeezed her palms, waved her arms, and threw the yellow talisman into the murder house. Zizi... The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, after being thrown into the haunted house, did not land. Suddenly appeared in the air! Above the talisman, there were wispy electric arcs flowing. Then, above the nine sky, which was originally a clear sky, layer after layer of dark clouds condensed. One after another, thick snake-like electric lights flashed in the dark clouds. "What is this..." Chang Kong Daochang''s eyes stared, a little dumbfounded. Can a little yellow talisman cause a change in heaven and earth? Li Xiaolin was also dumbfounded. She did nothing, just threw the yellow talisman out. Huang Fu alone can only attract thunderclouds! ! Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­ The three ghosts in the villa''s haunted house. Being crushed by the power of the world, he fell to the ground, and it was difficult to even raise his head. Out of fear, there were bursts of incomparable ghost calls. This thundercloud has no effect on human beings. But for ghosts, evil spirits, it has extremely powerful suppressing power! Fear of ghosts! The weak ghosts and evil spirits can only kneel down and bow before the mighty power of heaven and earth! Then, under the gaze of Li Xiaolin and Chang Kong Daochang. From within the thundercloud, a thunder dragon with the thickness of the bowl, from the dense layers of clouds, crashed down! Carry the mighty power of thunder! The power is so great that it completely covers the entire villa of the haunted house! Rumbling... In front of him, a white light flickered. The powerful thunder and lightning made the two of them temporarily blind and deaf. When the vision and hearing are slowly restored, the two people can see the scene clearly. Just now, the three ghosts in front of Changkong Daochang. At this time, it has dissipated without a trace. Not only that. The gloom of the entire haunted villa was wiped out. In front of such Tianwei, all the demons and ghosts disappeared! The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman floating in the air has been burned out and turned into black and gray. This talisman can only be used once. "Master, are you okay, have you been struck by lightning?" Li Xiaolin asked anxiously. "I''m fine." The long empty road is long, and it is difficult to stand up from the ground. The injuries on his body were all just caused by the ghost, and the thunder and lightning crashed down, and it did not cause any harm to him. This Nine Heavens Thunder is simply amazing! And the inner shock to the mighty thunder of this day has not yet calmed down. Just a piece of talisman seal can drive the Nine Heavens Thunder and kill the ghosts. The power of the thunder just now, don''t say that the three ghosts, even the thirty ghosts, will also be exhausted. Just look at the world. Who can make such a powerful talisman! ? "Master! You are injured like this, let''s go to the hospital." Chapter 43： Without the restriction of the ghost, Li Xiaolin easily opened the iron gate and rushed in to support the long empty road leader. "First... don''t talk about this first, just talk about the talisman just now, who gave you it!" Long Kong Daochang was short of breath, and asked quickly. . Chapter 28: The Hermit Master, Draw All-night Symbols [New Book Seeking Flowers, Seeking Evaluation Tickets] Long Kong Taoist even doubted. Is it something drawn by an old monster who has lived for more than a hundred years? This yellow symbol can be so powerful. Even in today''s world, any Taoist temple is enough to be a treasure of the Zhenpai! After all, even if I didn''t use it just now, three ghosts were already scared, the ghosts trembled, fearful and uneasy. Don''t use it. Used to guard a faction, it is simply a supreme artifact! "The hermit expert? No, it was given to me by the owner of a funeral shop, which is where I bought the yellow charm." Li Xiaolin was taken aback and shook her head again and again. "The funeral shop owner? What kind of person is he?" "He is very young, about my age..." Li Xiaolin frowned slightly, remembering carefully. "Are you really what he wrote?" "Well... I saw six or seven of them on the counter..." Li Xiaolin murmured. "Hey, he drew six or seven of such seals!" Long Kongdao screamed, his face full of horror. The more powerful amulet you write, the more energy and energy it consumes. With such a talisman, he tried his best to make a picture. Others have drawn six or seven pictures. You know, just one sheet is enough to cause various martial arts to fight for it. That person actually had six or seven of them. And the most frightening thing is not the talisman, but the human! The person who can draw, cause the world to change, and lure down the seal of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman... The opponent''s strength, just thinking about it, made his back chill. "That person, is he better than the master?" Li Xiaolin is not stupid either. Seeing Chang Kong Daochang''s face, she faintly guessed something. "More than just being stronger..." Chang Kongdaochang smiled bitterly, and shook his head helplessly, "I just don''t deserve to give him shoes." The exorcism talisman he drew was compared with the magic rune that drew Nine Heavens Thunder. Carry shoes... I''m afraid that all praised him. "so smart." Li Xiaolin opened her mouth slightly, with an unbelievable look on her face. Recalling that Lin Chuan gave her the appearance of a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and her heart trembled! Is it possible... The owner of the funeral shop had already figured out her master, and would not be able to deal with the murderous ghost tonight, and would suffer disaster. This is a deliberate addition of a yellow symbol. In this way, everything is reasonable and sensible. Otherwise, this can attract Nine Heavens Thunder''s talisman seal, so precious. How could it be easy to give it away. It must be, what was found, what was seen. If so. That is not only the strength of drawing symbols, it is also extremely terrifying depending on the strength of a person''s fortune-telling! "We can get a life back, all relying on the help of this expert, and we can be very grateful and thank each other." Long Kong Daochang looked solemn. They were lucky enough to survive, thanks to the supreme rune of this master. In other words, it is not an exaggeration to be his savior. "Master, I don''t think it will work." Li Xiaolin recovered from the shock, frowning slightly. My mind has gradually become clear. "In a busy city, there is an inconspicuous funeral shop, and I see him, his attitude is very natural, he does not look like an expert at all." "I suspect, just as the master said, he is a hidden expert." "Since the world is hidden, I naturally don''t want to be recognized, and I don''t want the master to see through his identity and expose him." "this¡­" When Chang Kong heard it for a long time, he nodded in agreement. This is also true. If the other party really wants to go out of the mountain, it is impossible to become unknown by virtue of this talismanic spell. Chapter 44： This name has long been spread throughout the world of ghost exorcism on the land of Kyushu. Being able to keep a low profile until now is definitely because I don''t want to be disturbed or recognized. Almost... Just because of impulse, it broke the matter of the hidden master. "I understand for the teacher." Long Kong took a long breath. "Furthermore, the image of being a teacher is really not suitable for meeting an expert." "When the teacher is almost recovered, I will join you, pretend to be an ordinary person, and see him again. We must make sure that we don''t let him find out that we recognize him." "I know the master, I will help you to the hospital first." Li Xiaolin hurriedly helped the long empty road leader, got in the car and left. ... Two hours later. The sky was slightly bright, and it was early morning. Inside the funeral shop. Lin Chuan painted the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman for a night. It''s just that it''s still an entry, and it hasn''t reached the realm of Xiaocheng. "The blank yellow symbols have been used up, we have to buy some goods." Lin Chuan muttered and stretched. After an all-nighter, I was indeed tired. A hundred years of cultivation base can''t make him sleepless. However, the result of the night was finally satisfactory. Two hundred blank yellow symbols, and finally a dozen of usable Nine Heavens Thunder Symbols were drawn. The last few photos are of the highest quality. Lin Chuan cleared the counter, and chose two more perfect Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, folded intact, tied with a red string, and hung on the door of the room and the iron door of the funeral shop. With these two Nine Heavens Thunder Talismans hanging high. An incident like a knock on the door will never happen again. As for the remaining Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Lin Chuan looked down and thought for a while. Just as a shopping benefit, forget it. Anyway, entering the dungeon world will not bring objects in the real world. It''s useless if he wants to keep it. Besides, as long as he is there, you can draw as many as you want with these Nine Heavens God Thunder Talisman. When it¡¯s in the world of Uncle Jiu, I will draw a few thousand more pictures for Uncle Jiu and let Jiushu deal with the zombies. It is not difficult. . Chapter 29: Nine Heavens Thunder Fu Xiaocheng, a peaceful world? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Time flies, and six days have passed. Lin Chuan is at the counter. Pick up the pen and drop it. On a yellow sign on the counter, added the last stroke. Compared to the scribbled Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman before, the Talisman at this time was already decent. [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] [Ding, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency reached 5000 points, get Dao Shu: Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman (Xiaocheng)] "I drew more than six hundred pictures, this is only a small achievement, it is really difficult." Lin Chuan said lightly, and looked up at the side. A full stack of two hundred yellow symbols was just finished. This is already the third stack of yellow symbols. He had just bought a wave of goods the day before yesterday and entered a blank yellow symbol. Although the blank yellow talisman had sufficient stock, he didn''t dare to spend his body''s aura at will. Generally, if the cost is close to half, it will stop and resume cultivation. After all, when traveling to the dungeon world, things cannot be carried, but it seems that the state will be the same as it is now. He didn''t want to enter the dungeon world in a bad state. I don''t know how to die when I die. In the early stage, the failure rate was extremely high. A hundred blank yellow symbols can only succeed eleven or two. After consuming more than three hundred copies, the proficiency was raised later, and the success rate was also greatly improved. At present, there are 50 pieces of successfully drawn Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. "Take a break." Lin Chuan raised his arm lightly, and the century-old sacred wood brush in his palm disappeared instantly. Then, he rubbed his aching wrist. However, unexpectedly, the system paused, and there was another movement. Chapter 45： [Ding, the number of the host''s drawing symbols reaches 2000, and the reward achievement: Fu Zhuan drawing newcomer] "Unexpectedly, new achievements have been unlocked!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Modification: One hundred and three years Achievement: Fu Zhuan writes and paints a newcomer, never stops, a body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Da Cheng), Palm Thunder (Xiao Cheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Da Cheng), Corpse Town Talisman (Da Cheng), Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman (Xiao Cheng) Physical Skills: Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush Newcomer to Fu Zhuan Painting: Achievement with the number of symbols reaching 2000, which will increase the speed of the symbols to a certain extent, the stability of the symbols, and the quality of the symbols. This achievement directly improves three data related to the drawing symbol, which is very powerful. Moreover, this achievement has the potential to upgrade. It''s just a newcomer who writes and paints Fu Zhuan, and it increases to a certain extent. If it is a high level, that is a substantial increase. With the century-old sacred wood brush in hand, at that time, even if you encounter a high-level talisman that you just learned, you can easily overcome it. Very practical! Lin Chuan smiled. Knowing that 2000 sheets can activate this achievement, he might as well draw the ghost-expelling talisman or the corpse-suppressing talisman as early as possible. Let''s talk about the achievements. But now, his wrists are sore, and he doesn''t bother to draw charms anymore. It''s just that, in this world, his abilities seem to be useless. Lin Chuan sighed slightly imperceptibly. It took him a whole day when he went to stock up. With Sky Eyes open, I wandered around the city for a long time, and couldn''t catch a bit of Yin Qi. He even checked the local forum and ran to the rumored villa in the suburban haunted house where five people died in a year. As a result, there is no Yin Qi. Don''t talk about ghosts, you can''t even see ghosts. The last time he was able to meet a knocker, it was really bad luck to lead hundreds of millions of people. In such a peaceful world, even if there are real ghosts, it must be one of the few. A skill is useless. "By tonight, after twelve o''clock, the next ghost and **** dungeon world can be opened." Lin Chuan is looking forward to it. If you draw a world that is not dangerous and has a lot of benefits, then you are safe. Even if it is not, with his hundred years of cultivation and current skills, it is not difficult to pass the customs. While thinking, put the painted Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman into the drawer at will, and cleared the messy cash register. After a while. Da da¡­¡­ An old man, with a young and beautiful woman, walked into the store slowly. This old man is the long empty Taoist leader. However, today he does not wear a robes, but a set of ordinary loose clothes for the elderly. Naturally Li Xiaolin followed. Seeing Lin Chuan at the counter, the elder Chang Kongdao''s face floated with excitement, and he looked a little excited. Step by step hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to kowtow to thank this expert. However, after just walking two steps, she was quickly pulled by Li Xiaolin behind her. "Master, have you forgotten? Can''t see through the identity of an expert!". Chapter Thirty: Give everything, you can change the magic talisman [new book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "Yes, right, right, reasonable." Long Kong Taoist quickly calmed down his inner thoughts and walked around the store pretendingly. Lin Chuan raised his head slightly, glanced at it, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seems that it is useful to give something small at hand. No, this little girl has also become a repeat customer. He also helped pull one more customer in. And this old man, needless to say, must be the so-called master who took this little girl and was kidnapped. For these two people, Lin Chuan didn''t have an open eye to take a look. It''s just that, he looks at demons and ghosts, but he can''t look at people. In addition, the spiritual power of these two people is really weak, and Lin Chuan naturally regards them as ordinary people. After walking around for a few laps, Long Kong Daochang picked up a few wads of Ming coins and walked to the cashier counter. "Boss, thank you Huang Fu." Next to him, Li Xiaolin approached with him, appearing a little restrained. Chapter 46： And timidly grateful. Without that magic rune, her master would definitely die. A few days ago, she didn''t know the identity of this hidden master, so naturally she was arrogant. Now I know that the whole person is a lot honest in an instant. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded lightly, not thinking about it. These quack swindlers do not have the skills, but they like to be polite, and he is too lazy to deal with them. In such a peaceful world, even with the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in hand, what use is it. There is no monster to kill. However, the things learned in the copy world are not useless in the real world. At least, the body of steel, never rest, greatly improved and strengthened his physique and perseverance. And Jiushu Kungfu, in the ancient society, the era of martial arts rampant, perhaps inconspicuous. But in today''s society, one person hits a dozen or twenty, just like playing. With these things, someday no funeral shops will be opened. It¡¯s not a problem to be a boxer, a kung fu master, or a long-distance marathon runner. "Three wads of a hundred yuan bill, thirty yuan." Lin Chuan picked up the merchandise on the counter, scanned it roughly, and put it in the bag. "that¡­" Chang Kongdao Chang chuckled, a little bit shy, and embarrassed to speak. Seeing this benefactor, he has achieved it. But in my heart, I was grateful again, and I wanted to bow my head again, and didn''t dare to chatter, which disrupted the quiet life of an expert. only¡­ He has another purpose. That is to ask for another one, the talisman seal in the hands of an expert. If there is a piece of this kind of talisman and placed in the Taoist temple, it can guarantee the stability of the Taoist temple for a hundred years! But he dared not speak. This rune is so powerful. Even one is extremely precious. The ability of an expert to compose a painting must have consumed countless energy and energy. Obviously, the expert has saved his life. He was still scornful, asking for benefits, it was simply too ignorant. For a while, he was caught in a dilemma. "master¡­" By the side, Li Xiaolin had already guessed what Changkong Daochang looked like. Since the master didn''t dare to speak, she could only be this naive person. After thinking about it, Li Xiaolin took a step forward and took a deep breath. The tone is extremely respectful, and the attitude is extremely humble. "Boss, can you give me another gift like the other day?" "this¡­" When Chang Kong listened for a long time, his whole body trembled in fright. Then the whole person hurriedly bent over and bowed in front of Lin Chuan. "Please don''t blame her, she is impulsive." "What are you doing so exaggerated?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, then looked down at the goods they had bought. I just bought it for thirty yuan and wanted a gift. Even in this world, there are very few demons and ghosts, this talisman is worthless. After all, I did it one by one by myself. Naturally, it cannot be given away lightly. So think about it, Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. "really¡­" Long Kong Daoist and Li Xiaolin, the two expected. Inwardly, I dare not complain at all. Benefactor, it is love for them. If they don''t give it, they don''t dare to have the slightest disrespect. "If you want a gift, at least that number." Did not wait for him to apologize. Lin Chuan stretched out a finger leisurely. "Master...how much is this?" Li Xiaolin was puzzled, lowered her head secretly, and asked Changkong Dao leader. "Senior people, definitely won''t tell us that everything depends on our own comprehension." Chapter 47： "Just this one, how much is it... one million, ten million, or one hundred million?" Long Kongdao thought carefully. "Expensive?" Lin Chuan frowned. When he heard Lin Chuan''s words, Long Kong Daochang, who was still thinking, suddenly trembled, and his heart felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Expensive? Not expensive! No matter how much it is, it is not expensive! There is one such rune. For people, life can be saved! The Tao Temple can be defended! A talisman can suppress a monster in one place, and destroy a ghost in one place, no matter how expensive it is! He understands and understands. This does not mean how much money. But refers to... everything! ! This expert is testing him, wanting to see if he is willing to give everything for the sake of talisman! The sky is long, slowly closing his eyes. When he opened again, his eyes showed a hint of clarity. After that, he picked up his mobile phone and operated it, and transferred all the bank card balances under his name to one. Immediately afterwards, take out the bank card again. With an extremely respectful attitude, he presented the bank card with both hands and handed it to Lin Chuan. "The password is six ones. This is... everything about me, can you give me a gift?" "weird." Lin Chuan took the bank card. The performance of these two masters and apprentices is not guaranteed to have a brain disease. Send it away early. After loading the Ming coins, Lin Chuan picked a general-textured Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in the drawer, put it in together, and handed it to the chief of Changkong Dao. Long Kong Daochang got his hand and paid respects to Xie Linchuan again and again. After that, she took Li Xiaolin away. "It''s really ink, and one hundred dollars will be returned to the bank card...Is it because everyone has been so knowledgeable these days, it''s not easy for scammers to make money." Lin Chuan was helpless. Outside the Funeral Store, Chang Kong Daochang held the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman tightly, like a treasure. "Master, how much did you give?" Li Xiaolin was curious. "Everything about me... probably more than two billion." For fifty years of exorcising demons and exorcising demons, even if it is not for fame or fortune, he has accumulated more than 200 million in net worth. All the accumulation is in the card. He gave it all to Lin Chuan. And the long empty road is long, no regrets at all. "Our Tao Kong Temple finally has something to pass on!". Chapter Thirty-One: A new copy, the world of Chinese Girls [New book for flowers, evaluation votes] night. The Linchuan store has been closed and locked. The state of the whole person has been restored to its best. Wait until one past twelve. The system sound rang in time. [Ding, the ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed, do you want to draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ Lin Chuan took a deep breath. Draw! [Drawing...] [Ding, draw a beautiful girl world] [Customs clearance requirements: survive for 30 days, during which different levels of rewards will be issued according to the quantity and quality of evil monsters killed by the host] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ "A Chinese Ghost Story, it should be a Chinese Ghost Story." "I just don''t know which one of Qian Nu''s." Lin Chuan is no stranger to this drama. If Jiushu is the male **** of childhood. That beautiful and resentful girl is definitely the first goddess of childhood. And this world, compared to the world of Uncle Nine, is even longer. It took place during the ancient melee period, but the exact time is unknown. In the play, wicked people run rampant and demons are everywhere. Chapter 48： His 100-year cultivation base may be able to walk sideways in the world of Uncle Nine, but in the world of a Chinese girl, it is really not enough for the top monsters to see. After all, the BOSS in the first part is the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. The old Black Mountain demon behind, the Centipede National Master, are all monsters that are more powerful than the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. However, look at what this prompt says. You don''t have to deal with the most powerful monsters, as long as you survive for thirty days, you can pass the level. But want to get a more superior reward. Just like the world of Jiushu, take the initiative to kill more and stronger monsters and get enough points to get rewards. Moreover, there are thighs to hold in the world of Chinese Girls. If you want to kill more demons and exterminate demons, you must hug your thighs at the first time, learn more skills as much as possible, and eliminate more demons and ghosts. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan is already mentally prepared. Then, take a deep breath. This time is not a novice copy, and the danger is definitely higher than that of the world of Uncle Jiu. But I still have to go! "Enter!" [Ding, entering the world of beautiful girls] The system sounds. Like last time, Lin Chuan''s consciousness gradually blurred. The surrounding environment is also like the surface of the water, with waves of ripples. All the nearby scenery changed. The surrounding environment has changed from a room to a broken pavilion on the outskirts of the city. The majestic rain is falling cracklingly. The heavy rain fell so that even the scenery ten meters away was not clear. And Lin Chuan gradually regained consciousness. "Here, it''s a Chinese Girl''s World." Lin Chuan lowered his head and looked at himself. The figure and appearance are still the person himself, but he is dressed in a scholarly robe, which makes him look a bit literate. At the foot, there is a wooden suitcase. These things are put together in a pile, and gradually show the world. It is the first world of Qian Nu! In other words, he replaced Ning Caichen? Lin Chuan bent over and opened the wooden suitcase. Sure enough, there is a thick account book inside. In the first play of Qian Nv, Ning Caichen went to a certain town to collect the account, but the account was not received, but the money was exhausted. Finally, I was forced to live in Lanruo Temple in the wilderness, and I had the story behind. However, he is not Ning Caichen. He is Lin Chuan! The mission is only to survive for thirty days, but no other chores are required. After closing the wooden suitcase, Lin Chuan looked around again, and there was no sign of anyone. So he ran Maoshan''s heart to decide and tried to cultivate. In just ten minutes, there was a strand of body. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] "The spiritual power of this world is really abundant. It''s no wonder that so many demons and ghosts can be cultivated." After Lin Chuan tried, he quit the training state. This world is very suitable for cultivation, and within these 30 days, the cultivation level can be greatly improved. However, this world is full of dangers, and even if you practice, you must find a safe place. And at this moment. Bang! Clang Clang! Not far away, there was the sound of swords and swords, and the sound of fighting. The battle started suddenly and ended quickly. In just a few minutes, there was no more sound. Then, a burly and strong man walked towards the broken pavilion. He held a long sword in one hand, and the blade was still bleeding with blood. The other hand carried a parcel full of money. "The uncle dared to grab the money, he really didn''t know how to live or die." While cursing, he walked in. After entering, he glanced at Lin Chuan and found that he was a scholar, so he ignored him. Sit on the railing of the pavilion, picked up the steamed buns and started eating. "The world''s number one swordsman... Xiahou swordsman!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the visitor. Chapter 49： This summer is also a famous character in the play. Although he is greedy and lustful, his swordsmanship is extremely strong, and he is recognized as the world''s number one swordsman on the rivers and lakes. Although, in fact, the most powerful is Yan Chixia in the play. But Xia Hou''s swordsmanship was already comparable to Yan Chixia, but it was only inferior. Later, he fought a decisive battle with Yan Chixia. After losing, he was tempted by a female ghost and lost his mind. Finally, she was exhausted by her grandmother and became a man. It can be said that he is the world''s No. 1 swordsman with a very short face. However, to meet him, this is Lin Chuan''s chance! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan approached two steps. I saw that Xiahou''s swordsman''s ears moved lightly, his right hand clenched the long sword imperceptibly, and his eyes became sharper. If Lin Chuan dared to approach again. A long sword is afraid that it will slash directly. "This is the world''s number one swordsman, Mr. Xiahou, right?" Linchuan Station is fixed. Since he looked like a scholar, he deliberately bowed his hands. "Since you know me, dare to come over?" Xia Hou just thought it was funny. Everyone in the rivers and lakes knows that he is greedy for money and loves to kill people, and the scholars can''t wait to run away on four legs when they see him. There are actually scholars who dare to speak up. This is fresh. "Your Excellency is notorious, what does it matter to me?" Lin Chuan smiled, then his eyes burned, staring directly at Xiahou. "I want to talk to Mr. Xiahou, and ask for a few sword moves!" Chapter Thirty-two: Seeking a sword move, an introduction to Xiahou''s swordsmanship! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "Hahaha!" Xia Hou burst into laughter. He used to ask for things from others, but now some people dare to ask for things from him! Fresh! It''s so fresh! "Boy, you like the courage uncle, but you want to learn a few tricks from the uncle, what benefit can you give me?" Xia Hou stared at Lin Chuan without concealing his greedy nature. But people like this are easier to deal with. Real villains are far less harmful than hypocrites. "Money, I don''t have it." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. But take out the ledger from the wooden suitcase. "But the account book can be given to you, and you can collect the accounts one by one." "how many?" Xia Hou took the account book. At this time, the account book has not been wet by the rain, and the words can be seen. Each account is very detailed, with signatures and deposits. Moreover, the people who owe money are all inn shops, people can run away, but the store can''t run away. Belongs to the rivers and lakes, the object of easy collection. Each of this thick account book is not too high, but it adds up to a lot of money. "This kid." Xia Hou narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chuan with a playful look. "This is the account of Yongan Commercial Bank. You give him to me, so you are not afraid that Yongan Commercial Bank will deal with you?" Xia Hou was curious. Yongan Commercial Bank is nearby, and it is also a ranked force. There are many thugs and killers under its banner. Moreover, he took this ledger, and Yongan Commercial Bank couldn''t catch him. It was only the scholar who died. "Are you scared?" Lin Chuan didn''t answer directly, just looked at Xiahou and asked rhetorically. Hearing, Xiahou smiled instead of anger. "Hahaha, appetite for the uncle!" "However, I don''t have time to take you a drag oil bottle to learn slowly. I will play it here twice. It is your skill to learn how much!" "Then I will take it away, dare to talk more, I cut you with a sword!" Xia Hou took the account book into his baggage, and already regarded it as his own possession. Afterwards, he stood up with his sword, walked and stepped into the rain. Just outside the pavilion, began to dance the sword. Chapter 50： His swordsmanship is sturdy, but he is agile. When a long sword is swung, it is even more powerful. The rain falling from the sky was actually blocked by his sword strokes one by one, and no drop could touch his clothes. Visible the exquisite swordsmanship! Lin Chuan has the nine uncles of Kungfu who have completed his kungfu, and he is an analogy to Kungfu. After reading it again, my heart has forcibly remembered 80%. There is still 20%, too detailed to understand. The second time, I finally took the sword and wrote down all of it. But it''s just a note. "Okay, stop playing." Xia Hou let out a curse, and stopped collecting the sword, striding the meteor into the pavilion, lifting the burden. "Although there is a lot of money in this account, I still have to collect it one by one. It''s troublesome, it''s only enough for me to play you twice." After speaking, carrying things, he left directly, and left here soon. "This is almost the same as Ming Qiang." Lin Chuan shook his head helplessly. He just looked through this account. At least tens of taels of silver, although it does not seem to be much, it is enough for poor people to eat and drink for ten years. Even in this world. Twelve taels is enough to buy murder and kill one person! And this Xiahou is indeed greedy. I received the money, but refused to teach me carefully. After playing it twice for a few minutes, I took the advantage and left. If he teaches the sword style to be able to have a bit of a snack, Lin Chuan will remind him a few words and teach him to avoid the female ghost outside Lanruo Temple. Escaped death. But now, it''s unnecessary. Xiahou''s death has nothing to do with Lin Chuan. He is not a good person. The principle is that there is gratitude for grievances, and grievances for grievances. If you have no grievances and no grudges, then sit on the sidelines! "Next, first improve your swordsmanship. In addition to demons, you must be careful in this world." Lin Chuan muttered and walked into the rain. Not far away, several people who had been beheaded to death by Xia Hou walked. Although these people were dead, their weapons still fell to the ground. Lin Chuan had a thousand-year peach wood sword in his hand, but it was only suitable for driving demons and slashing ghosts, but not suitable for manipulating people. After picking up an iron sword, Lin Chuan did not return to the pavilion, but let the heavy rain invade him. In the rain, I recalled Xia Hou''s sword-style sword move. After a long time, a sword stabbed out! Afterwards, armed with a long sword in the rain. With the foundation of Jiushu Kungfu, even the first time he danced the sword, he wielded it in a decent way. It''s just a lot worse than summer weather. Fifteen minutes later. [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] ... "100 points of proficiency, I haven''t gotten started yet. It seems that Xia Hou''s swordsmanship is indeed a bit more sophisticated than Jiu Shu Kung Fu." In this world, martial arts and Taoism are of great use. Bad martial arts, will be hacked and killed by gangsters. If the Taoism is bad, you will be harmed by the demons. Therefore, it is necessary to raise Xiahou''s sword skill proficiency as soon as possible. Lin Chuan took back his mind and continued to hone his sword skills in the rain. ... [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] [Ding, Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency reaches 300 points and gains physical skills: Xiahou''s swordsmanship (beginner)]. Chapter Thirty: Xia Hou''s swordsmanship, killing two people in a row! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Introduction to swordsmanship. Lin Chuan is in excellent condition. Stay unmoved and continue to practice the sword. Introductory swordsmanship, it''s okay to deal with ordinary thieves, and it''s not enough to deal with a little more powerful master. Chapter 51： At least it takes great success to walk in this world in order to be more stable. It just so happens that with an excellent kung fu foundation, the speed of swordsmanship is not slow. If it is a swordsman in Xiahou, he is still watching. Seeing Lin Chuan, he only danced his sword five times, and he was an introduction to swordsmanship. I''m afraid I''ll drop my jaw. Naturally, I will not leave safely. Even, there will be a violent murder, and Lin Chuan will be wiped out. After all, the rivers and lakes are dangerous, and teaching others is killing oneself. Xia Hou felt that he only played it twice without slowing down or guiding his practice. He was just playing Lin Chuan perfunctory. No one can learn to leave with such confidence. Of course, if the Xiahou swordsman was still nearby. Lin Chuan would not be so bold, and he would show it all. Leave seven points and expose three points. Slowly, after dancing the sword fifty times. [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] [Ding, Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency reaches 3000 points, gain physical skill: Xiahou''s swordsmanship (Xiaocheng)] ... Dance the sword a hundred times. [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] After one hundred and fifty times, Lin Chuan took the sword. "It''s still a little bit worse, so you can advance to the sword mastery." Lin Chuan frowned slightly. In fact, his physical strength is still abundant. It''s just that the sun has set slightly. He has a hundred years of cultivation and a thousand-year peach wood sword in his hand, so he is naturally not afraid of little ghosts and little demon. However, there is still not enough understanding of this world. Naturally, he dared not put himself in danger on the first night. "First find a town to settle down." Lin Chuan fumbled for a while on the dead bandit, and found some silver. Then, following the direction of the town in his impression, he walked straight. When it was almost evening, I happened to see the gate of the city. Guobei County! I saw the city gate, there were three or four batches, at least eight or nine bearded men with machetes. They held pictures of wanted criminals and stopped passers-by one by one. Whenever there is a similarity, they will directly pull the person to the yamen, wrongly become the wanted criminal, make up the number, and receive the reward. As for the life and death of the wronged, no one cares. Even the officials of the yamen, who participated in the sharing of money, would cooperate with these hunters to beat innocent people into tricks. And as Lin Chuan approached. Two people approached with knives, looking ugly. Although Lin Chuan had a sword, it was not obvious when he hung it around his waist. In addition, he wore a scholar''s robe, which made it easy for people to look down upon. These two naturally did not take Lin Chuan to heart. "stop." Lin Chuan stopped. "Look for it and see if there is more money." One stared at Lin Chuan, the other looked at the wanted warrant. "Yes, the little white-faced flower-picking thief who has a wanted warrant has tainted the governor''s daughter. Now he is offering a reward of one thousand taels." A brawny man, his eyes lit up, and one of the wanted warrants was drawn out. "Hey, one thousand taels, even if the official officer takes eight hundred taels, we still have two hundred taels." The brawny laughed. The person on the wanted order is only one point similar to Lin Chuan. However, it doesn''t matter. They only need to be a scapegoat. As for who the real culprit is, they never care. And these two people have already laughed and started to calculate how to spend money, to spend time and wine. He treated Lin Chuan as a fish on a chopping board and slaughtered him at will. Chapter 52： After all, a shattered scholar can hit all fours with one hand. They really don''t care about it. "It''s just a change of appearance, has the plot changed." Lin Chuan murmured. He remembered that Ning Caichen in the original play was also interrogated. However, I couldn''t find anything similar, so I put it in the end. Unexpectedly, he came in with the original appearance and changed the plot. However, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t even think about it anyway. It would take a few days to prepare for the first time to go to Lanruo Temple. As for these bounty hunters. Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "you¡­" "What? Some comments" The sound of the two people''s cheerful conversation stopped, frowning and looking at Lin Chuan. This kid is acquainted and can also eat a decapitated meal. If you don¡¯t know what to do, and you hacked to death on the spot, you can take the corpse to receive the reward, there is no problem. However, their ferocious eyes met Lin Chuan''s smiling eyes. Unexpected! The cold light flashes! The two burly men found that their perspectives were constantly downward. Subsequently, he lost consciousness. Bang bang... Two muffled noises. The two corpses, head and body separated, fell in front of Lin Chuan. Attack and kill two people with one sword! "This kid is tough, he actually killed them both!" "Don''t look at him, don''t look at him, lest you get into trouble..." At the gate of the city, the other six or seven people, seeing this scene, instantly trembled in fright. No one dared to take one step closer. In an instant, they killed two people. This scholar is extremely strong! However, Lin Chuan ignored the others after receiving the sword. This is the law of this beautiful girl world. The weak eat the strong! As long as it is strong enough, no one dares to mess with it! . Chapter 34: Swordsmanship is great, kill the wicked and receive the reward! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] After entering the county, Lin Chuan found an inn to stay in. When he arrived in the room, Lin Chuan asked for a pot of wine from the shop Xiaoer. Then put the table and chairs in the room against the door, pour out the hip flask and place it upside down on the edge of the table. In this way, even if someone breaks in, hits the table, and the wine bottle falls to the ground and breaks the warning, it can be known for the first time. In this world, we must be careful. Even if this inn seems normal, no one can guarantee whether it is a black shop or not. There are a lot of murders in the street, and it is not uncommon to have a few black shops. "Here you can only use it as much as possible." With the city gate, the incident was threatened. Although the opponent was very good, Yijian was killed by him. However, Lin Chuan felt that he had to improve his sword skills first. In the world of Chinese Girls, there are more villains and gangsters than demons. In the room, Lin Chuan continued to dance the sword. The iron sword in his hand was picked up by touching the corpse. The next day, one had to build a handle similar to the peach wood sword, which was lighter. Coupled with his style, it is not suitable for a big iron sword that opens and closes. Into the night. With Lin Chuan''s last sword stabbed out. [Ding, the host is training in swordsmanship, and Xiahou''s swordsmanship proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, Xia Hou sword skill proficiency +100] [Ding, Xiahou swordsmanship proficiency reached 7000 points, obtained physical skill: Xiahou swordsmanship (Dacheng)] "Finally it''s done." Lin Chuan exhaled deeply. The whole person feels a little powerless. Chapter 53： Nearly one afternoon, he practiced swords without stopping. Although his proficiency was raised, he was half tired. Look at the data again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Modification: One hundred and three years Achievement: Fu Zhuan writes and paints a newcomer, never stops, a body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Da Cheng), Palm Thunder (Xiao Cheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Da Cheng), Corpse Town Talisman (Da Cheng), Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman (Xiao Cheng) Physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation), Xiahou Swordsmanship (Dacheng) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush Dacheng is enough to walk the rivers and lakes. If you think about Consummation, it will take too much time. It was impossible for Lin Chuan. He spent all his time practicing swords. After all, killing demons and demons was the main goal. Besides, the swordsmanship has been achieved, even the Xiahou swordsman himself. Lin Chuan also has self-confidence, even if he loses, with Jiu Shu Kung Fu, he can still be invincible. This is enough. Except for Xia Hou Kung Fu. Palm Thunder and Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman are both Xiaocheng. These two things are difficult to train in the main world with withered spirits, or the world of the nine uncles. Because the consumption is too fast, the aura cannot be replenished. It was all before, and it was a waste of time to recover after consumption. But the world of Qian Nv is different. Aura is abundant. Even if Lin Chuan doesn''t do anything, his body can absorb some spiritual power on its own. If it is to run Maoshan Xinjue, it will only absorb it faster. Here, brushing the palm thunder and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, couldn''t be more appropriate. but¡­¡­ But it is not suitable for the inn. There was too much thunder in the palm of the hand, and there was no material to draw symbols. So after thinking about it, Lin Chuan crossed his legs and began to practice. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ... One night passed. Until the next day, Lin Chuan opened his eyes. The body repairs, fills the whole body, and is very refreshing. "It''s a world full of spiritual power." Lin Chuan felt the spiritual power in his body. Just one night of cultivation, plus the blessing of a hundredfold reward talent. The cultivation base has actually been improved for ten years. Practice overnight, improve in ten years! This speed, even in the world of a Chinese Girl, is enough to make people dumbfounded. If you can stay in this world, stay for a full year. Stay behind closed doors every day and concentrate on cultivating. In one year, you can cultivate yourself into an old monster with a thousand-year cultivation base! It''s terrible! "Today, first go to buy a blank yellow symbol, prepare some props, and find a handy weapon by the way." Lin Chuan got up and touched his clothes. The little money I got from the corpse yesterday had already paid for the room, but now I don¡¯t have any money left. However, in this world. It is not difficult to make money. The fist is big enough and hard enough. After leaving the inn, the scenes that took place in the county were still the same as Lin Chuan entered the city yesterday. A group of hunters with knives are constantly on the street, comparing portraits, and catching wanted criminals. Ordinary people dodge one after another, afraid to provoke them, for fear of being targeted. It''s just right, now there are also shortcomings of silver flower. Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth, then stepped forward to the bulletin board with the wanted warrant. On the bulletin board, there were several wanted criminals with shaggy faces. These are extremely dangerous and wanted criminals who don''t have much money. Generally no one wants to pick them up. "Boy, turn around and show me your face, don''t move around, or you''ll be chopped off." "I think this kid can be blamed, hehe." Chapter 54： Two strong men, holding knives, stared at each other. "Just right." Lin Chuan smiled. Turned around slowly. The iron sword was raised, and the cold light flickered. I saw that the two heads were thrown high, and they were firmly grasped by Lin Chuan, one in each hand. Then from the bulletin board, tear off the two wanted warrants at will and head straight to the Yamen. Since they are all short of money. This group of bounty hunters can turn innocent people who are powerless to resist as wanted criminals to receive rewards. Then he can do the same. only¡­¡­ He is a reward for killing the wicked! This is his way of making money! . Chapter Thirty-Five: Ready to go to Lanruo Temple! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "Don''t mess with him, I heard that he is a strongman from outside, nicknamed a life-threatening scholar!!" "Yesterday at the gate of the county, I killed two people in a row, and today I killed two more people." "And he killed all hunters like us!" Lin Chuan left on foot all the way. A group of bounty hunters dared to show up until Lin Chuan''s figure completely disappeared in this street. There was a lot of discussion facing the direction Lin Chuan was leaving. Within a day of entering the city, he killed four people in a row. And these four people are all good hands among bounty hunters. After all the battles, ordinary people don''t even dare to provoke them. Now, they were all counted, and their heads beheaded. Everyone knew that in this county, there was a raptor coming across the river. The name of the deadly scholar was just made up by someone with a heart, but it was unanimously approved by everyone. So cruel, he deserves the nickname of a life-threatening scholar. Within half a day, Lin Chuan''s foul name spread throughout the town. As for Lin Chuan, he didn''t care about it at all, and others talked about it. After receiving a bounty, he went directly to the funeral shop in the county and bought several stacks of blank yellow symbols. In addition, the poor scholar''s clothing that cannot be displayed is replaced with a kung fu outfit of good quality. As for the broken and rusty iron swords, they were also thrown into the county blacksmith''s shop and melted directly. Purchased a stainless steel long sword. The next few days. Lin Chuan was in the inn room, practicing. During the day, in the outskirts, practice palm thunder and write and draw talisman seals. At night, go back to the county inn to upgrade your cultivation. Five days later. boom! Lin Chuan struck out with a palm, and a thick tree collapsed. The location of the break was completely dark. It was cracked by the abrupt bombardment of Thunder and the like! ! As for Lin Chuan, keeping his hand raised, the arc current of his palm flickered. [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] [Ding, palm thunder proficiency reached 15000 points, obtained Taoism: palm thunder (Dacheng)] "Palm Thunder, it''s done!" Lin Chuan took over. It''s not just palm thunder. At this time, his heavenly eyes are already complete! I saw that Lin Chuan''s binoculars flowed with spiritual power and implied aura. All the evil spirits, caught by the eyes of the sky, have nowhere to hide! And, within five days, Lin Chuan madly wrote and drew characters and seals. The ghost-expelling talisman and the corpse-suppressing talisman have reached the state of consummation. Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, reached the realm of Dacheng. The number of painting symbols is more than 5,000, which has activated the achievements of the masters of painting and writing, and his ability is far better than before. The cultivation base has been improved for several decades. A full 150 years. It can be said that in just five days, Lin Chuan has achieved a level that an ordinary person can hardly improve in his entire life! Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Cultivation: One hundred and fifty years Chapter 55： Achievement: Master Fu Zhuan writing and painting, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Xinjue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Town Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng) Physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation), Xiahou Swordsmanship (Dacheng) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush Fu Zhuan essay master: greatly improve the speed of drawing symbols, the stability of drawing symbols, and the quality of drawing symbols. "If you continue to practice, you can be stronger, but it''s not necessary for the time being." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. I have to leave some time to see if I can learn something else. But early this morning, he had received news that someone who was not afraid of death had seen a bearded swordsman in the dense forest in the suburbs. Needless to say. It must be Yan Chixia. Lin Chuan was very greedy for Yan Chixia''s skill of slashing demons with the sword. The rest of the time, I must be in touch with Yan Chixia and see if I can learn a few tricks. And, you can officially start to slaughter the monsters, scoring performance. Otherwise, wait until the time is up. The quantity and quality of slaying demons and demons are not enough, and they can''t get any good rewards. Just like the World of Uncle Jiu, he can''t bear to give up when he passes the level and evaluates the SSS level. Looked at the sky. It was noon. At this time, entering the dense forest outside the county, no matter how strong the evil thing is, it will not be too vigorous. In addition, his celestial eyes have reached the realm of perfection. Even if you find yourself invincible, you can avoid it early. So Lin Chuan returned to the county. At this time, the entire county, walking all the way, was very peaceful. No one dared to tie up innocent people to claim bounty on the street. In the past few days, Lin Chuan has slaughtered at least a dozen hunters with his own power. It made them all afraid to come out and swagger. When he returned to the inn, packed his things, and asked about the location of Qinglanruo Temple, he set off immediately. Lin Chuan left. The bounty hunters who had been hiding came out from all the hidden corners with lingering fears. "This fierce **** is finally gone." "Will you come back?" "I heard he went to Lanruo Temple..." "That''s stable, he shouldn''t be able to come back." Chapter 36: Arrived at Lanruo Temple, the female ghost dispatched [New book for flowers, evaluation votes] I walked many miles outside the county. Lin Chuan discovered that he was already in a dense forest. In the dense forest, there are yin and luxuriant trees. Obviously it was still daytime, but when I looked up, I could barely see a few rays of sunlight. No wonder so many monsters can breed in such a dense forest. It is indeed an excellent place to nourish yin. In addition, the trees are numerous and intertwined. After ordinary people come in, it is difficult to recognize the direction, and coupled with the influence of Yin Qi on people''s will, they can only be lost in the dense forest. In the middle of the night, it will become a feast for demons and monsters. Lin Chuan also felt the same way. With the naked eye, it is no longer possible to recognize the direction. However, compared with ordinary people, he has learned a lot of modern knowledge and knows how to accurately identify the direction in the dense forest. The pervasive Yin Qi was also completely resisted by Lin Chuan''s spiritual power. This dense forest cannot have the slightest impact on Linchuan. Continue to deepen, but also more gloomy. Obviously it is daytime, but there is already the darkness of night. Tick... There was a sound of water droplets. Lin Chuan stopped, frowning slightly, hesitated. Walk in the direction of the sound of water. From a distance, I saw a stream. By the side of the stream, there are armors, long swords, and... a corpse that can''t see clearly! "This story hasn''t changed. This should be the Xiahou swordsman." Xia Hou went to Yan Chixia for a decisive battle. After being injured, she cleaned her wound by the stream. It was here too, bewildered by the female ghost, and sucked up by the tree demon grandma. Chapter 56： ut¡­¡­ In the original drama, Yan Chixia should have discovered it, and it has been cleared. Why here, Yan Chixia hasn''t found Xiahou yet? Hardly, Lin Chuan asked Xia Hou to teach the sword, and under his intervention, he slightly changed the plot. "However, death deserves it." Lin Chuan snorted softly. This summer, if he teaches carefully, Lin Chuan will definitely teach him how to avoid female ghosts. No matter how bad, if you send him a few life-saving charms, he will not die like this. Now that Xiahou is dead, don''t waste that stuff. Lin Chuan is close. Open Xia Hou''s baggage, which is full of gold and silver tickets. Lin Chuan picked a few easy-to-carry bank notes and took them away. It''s enough to eat and drink the rest of the time, no amount of it will help. Can''t bring back to the real world. The most important thing is definitely the weapon of the so-called No. 1 swordsman in the world! Needless to say, the quality is definitely better than what Lin Chuan bought from an ordinary blacksmith shop. After picking up Xiahou''s weapon, Lin Chuan used swordsmanship and experimented. Sure enough, the sword is sturdy and fluent, making it a rare good sword. And at this moment. "Roar!" A roar. The corpse of Xia Hou next to him stared at him and scammed the corpse directly. He waved his hands and rushed towards Linchuan. "If you die, don''t rest? Then die again!" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, killing intent suddenly appeared! Raise the sword that originally belonged to Xia Hou, from top to bottom, slashing and falling! The sword is fierce. Falling from the mummy head, coming out from underneath. One sword, two breaks! Xia Hou''s dry body was broken into two pieces, and there was no more sound. [Ding, the host destroys a weak corpse, the evaluation score of the instance is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +100] "Even scores can activate a hundred times talent!" Lin Chuan opened his eyes slightly. If it can be so, then it is too profitable! Killing one is equivalent to killing a hundred. Even the lowest level of mummy can provide up to one hundred points. It doesn''t seem to be difficult to get the score of the highest level evaluation! After killing Xiahou''s corpse, Lin Chuan continued on his way. Gradually, sunset. Finally, before nightfall, Lin Chuan saw the existence of Lanruo Temple. This is a very dilapidated temple. I don¡¯t know what I have served, and there is no **** to bless me. Even Lin Chuan could see that there were some evil spirits in the temple. These evil spirits are not strong, very weak. It should be the little carrion ghosts hidden in Lanruo Temple in the original play. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Lin Chuan stepped into Lanruo Temple. In the first time, all the carrion ghosts hidden in the temple were removed. ... [Ding, the host destroys a weak carrion, the evaluation score of the instance is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +100] ... [Ding, the host destroys a weak carrion, the evaluation score of the instance is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +100] ... All five, plus the corpse of Xiahou. Just deal with a few easy little ghosts, and you have already got six hundred copies of points. After all was cleared, Lin Chuan lit a candle in the hall of Lanruo Temple. When the carrion corpses were just removed, I deliberately checked it out, and there are indeed traces of people living here. Chapter 57： It should be Yan Chixia. However, after searching Lanruo Temple, I didn''t see him, so I didn''t know where he was going. Without Yan Chixia, Lin Chuan would not dare to go out at night. So, wait for a while in Lanruo Temple. It was almost midnight. Suddenly, a gloomy wind blew by, and the candlelight in front of Lin Chuan shook. Then, with a burst of fragrant scent, a woman appeared at the door. She was very pitiful, with tears in her eyes. The clothes are even more tattered, as if something has happened "My son, save me, the little girl was chased and killed by a culprit." "interesting." The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth raised. The thousand-year tree demon, the female ghost under grandma''s hand, finally appeared. . Chapter 37: Exterminate the female ghost, ask for help from Yan Chixia! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The woman at the door. To be an ordinary person, you must be fascinated. In the past, the men who came near Lanruo Temple basically died in the confusion of female ghosts. But under Lin Chuan''s eyes, all ghosts, evil spirits, and nowhere to hide. In front of me, where are there any beauties. There was only one female ghost who died extremely terribly, she still didn''t know it, she was still trying to seduce Lin Chuan. However, this female ghost is not Nie Xiaoqian. Of course, even if Nie Xiaoqian is here, Lin Chuan will not pity Xiangyu Yu. Still kill! In the original drama, Nie Xiaoqian killed a lot of people, but the movie skipped the matter and didn''t discuss it in detail. Moreover, the other female ghosts and tree demons ended up miserably. On the contrary, it was Nie Xiaoqian who was able to reincarnate. Lin Chuan is not Ning Caichen, let alone a good person. If Nie Xiaoqian does not appear, he will ignore it, if it does, it will be his score. There is only one end. Soul flies away! "come over." Lin Chuan showed a faint smile, rushed to the female ghost at the door and hooked his finger. Afterwards, put down the long sword. The iron sword of the world is useless to destroy ghosts. The female ghost in front, seeing Lin Chuan as a swordsman, even put down the sword. There was a triumphant smile on his terrible face. The charm has taken effect. As long as the man in front of him vents his vitality, grandma''s tree roots will strike for the first time and **** the man into adulthood! Slowly, the female ghost slowly approached. In the process, the affectionate and pitiful, the man was very excited when he saw it. Only, in the eyes of Lin Chuan. This female ghost forced his coquettish face against the dead grimace, but instead made his stomach tumble, which was very disgusting. Soon, the female ghost had arrived in front of Lin Chuan. The two were separated, but one step away. almost. Lin Chuan''s eyes were fierce, and his palm was empty, but he was already holding a sword. You can extract the thousand-year-old peach wood sword with just a movement of your mind. However, no action has been taken yet. suddenly! From outside, a loud laugh came in. "Hahahaha, dare to harm people in my turf! Live and die!" The sound is very penetrating. Suddenly far and near, people can''t tell whether it is near or far. When the female ghost heard the sound, her face changed drastically, and she turned around quickly. "Oops, the smelly Taoist is back." "This Yan Chixia is pretty good." Hearing the movement, Lin Chuan had a playful smile. This Yan Chixia, the sound came first before anyone arrived. I''m afraid that it''s too late and that ghosts will kill people first. Therefore, use big movements to force female ghosts to stop harming others. Chapter 58： However, even if Yan Chixia came back, Lin Chuan would not give up this female ghost. How could Yan Chixia make a move and grab his score! I saw Lin Chuan''s arm quickly raised. A sharp flash of eyes flashed. Suddenly, a thousand-year-old peach wood sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The female ghost watched Yan Chixia, and suddenly felt a strong yang energy behind her! The burning sensation made her feel uncomfortable. She didn''t wait for her to look back to confirm the situation. A wooden long sword. From her chest, through the heart! She lowered her head and just happened to be able to see the half mahogany sword through her ghost. "You! Also a Taoist..." The ghost of the female ghost disappeared instantly. Soul flies away. [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, the instance evaluation score +23] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +2300] "Sure enough, we still have to eliminate some quality monsters." Lin Chuan took the sword, but did not recover the system space, just held it in his hands. A little female ghost directly contributed more than two thousand evaluation points. It''s much cooler than killing dry corpses and carrion corpses. It is hard to imagine that if the Millennium Tree Demon Grandma were to be eliminated, the score would be an astronomical figure! call out! At this time, a sword sounded. I saw a man with a big beard, not tall but strong, flying in with a sword. After he stood firmly, he took a closer look. The female ghost that had just been sensed was no longer visible. In front of him, there was only one man holding a wooden sword. "It seems that the female ghost was wiped out by your lord." Feeling the strong yang on the wooden sword, Yan Chixia grinned openly. "The female ghost is destroyed underneath." Lin Chuan bowed his hand and said hello politely. This Yan Chixia seemed careless, but in fact she was a careful person. There is nothing to hide. "Then why did you run my Polanruo Temple? For the thousand-year tree monster?" Regardless of her image, Yan Chixia directly sat down on the dirty floor and looked at Lin Chuan curiously. "Exactly, the thousand-year tree demon has been entrenched here for many years, killing all living beings, and there are not 800 people who die here every year, but there are 1,000." "How can he let him continue to do evil, he must be killed!" Lin Chuan nodded. The reason, he had already thought about it. Moreover, most of them are indeed truthful. It is true to kill the grandmother of the thousand-year tree demon, but for the sake of all beings, it is just a blow. Mainly, Yan Chixia eats this set. Yan Chixia burst into laughter again after hearing Lin Chuan talk so high. "Rational and reasonable, it''s rare for you to have this kind of mind, but the tree monster is not easy to deal with. I fought it four or five times and let it run away every time." "It''s really difficult to deal with. Even if I assist Yan Daxia, it is still difficult to eliminate it." Lin Chuan spoke. In the original play, Yan Chixia did not destroy the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, but only sealed it. A hundred years later, the tree demon broke through the seal. Continue to do evil here. As for the seal, there is no score, so naturally it must be killed. Therefore, after pretending to think for a while, Lin Chuan raised his head and looked at Yan Chixia with shining eyes. "So I hope that I can learn the art of Yan Daxia''s sword and demon slashing, so that we two can work together to kill this thousand-year tree demon!". Chapter 38: Moral Kidnapping, Exchange of Treasures [New Book Seeking Flowers, Seeking Evaluation Votes] "Study the Fa?" Yan Chixia was taken aback. He listened well in front of him, so how could he suddenly change his words and say this kind of thing. His technique of sword slashing demons is an undisclosed secret. Naturally, it will not be easily taught to Lin Chuan. So, almost without thinking, he shook his head and refused. "Little brother, it''s not that I don''t pass it, it''s just the door rules. This is a secret of no pass." "Shocking door rules!" Chapter 59： Lin Chuan made a sound and directly cursed. "Now the world is living, life is being oppressed by the court, and even the most basic survival is being persecuted by demons and ghosts." "Here, the tree demon is causing chaos and killing so many people. If I can learn this method and you and I cooperate, it may not be impossible to eliminate it." "Since then, the safety of the people on this side has been guaranteed, and there is no need to fear demons when traveling!" Lin Chuan''s voice was loud and clear. After a pause, she stared at Yan Chixia, and every word was condemning. "Daxia Yan, you didn''t destroy the tree monster, but you injured it. In order to recover, it killed more people... Do you think you are responsible?" "this¡­¡­" Yan Chixia was taken aback. He had never thought about this before. But after savoring these words carefully, there were waves of shame on his face. These words really make sense! And Lin Chuan''s purpose is just to learn art. What is it for the common people of the world to protect the people. What Yan Chixia should be responsible for the dead is also blowing. This is also the real world, when Lin Chuan goes online, the most common routine is moral kidnapping! But in fact, the Thousand-Year Tree-Monster killed people, and the responsibility is naturally the Thousand-Year Tree-Monster''s responsibility, which has nothing to do with Yan Chixia. However, Lin Chuan knew. If you are someone else, this trick is definitely useless, and the other person will not be so stupid. However, Yan Chixia has a strong sense of justice! In the original play, he can punish evil officials and corrupt officials for justice and justice. For justice, he stayed in Lanruo Temple and killed nearby monsters. In other words, he would eat moral kidnapping! But after Lin Chuan''s fierce condemnation, Yan Chixia''s face became more ashamed. "Daxia Yan, I''m not full of nonsense, the white wolf generation with empty gloves." Seeing Yan Chixia''s face relaxed, Lin Chuan continued to speak. The previous words made Yan Chixia feel guilty at best. But it''s far from enough to let the other party show off their stunts to teach. In the original play, there was no excessive evaluation of the sect behind Yan Chixia. However, to have orthodox swordsmanship, the sect behind it is naturally not weak. If you want to get the benefits, you have to pay something. Therefore, Lin Chuan thought for a while before he said, "Master Yan, I am willing to exchange the supreme talisman seal in exchange for the sword to slay the demon." "Even if you return to the sect in the future, Yan Daxia only needs to show that the people in the sect will not be too harsh on you." "It makes sense." Yan Chixia nodded in agreement. If there is such a supreme talisman to take back, the punishment will be lighter. Seeing Yan Chixia really got the bait, Lin Chuan was happy in his heart and took out a yellow talisman. "This is, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman." "This talisman can lure down the Nine Heavens Thunder and kill the demons." Above the yellow talisman, contains the power of thunder, which can be seen extraordinary. It is the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. After a few days of preparation, Lin Chuan had already created hundreds of paintings with plenty of spiritual power. Not to mention, even if all of them were several hundred, they were all given to Yan Chixia. Its value is far inferior to Yan Chixia''s swordsmanship. After all, that is the real supreme way in the world of a beautiful girl! Yuyijian, transforming ten thousand swords! The sword returns to Promise, and rebounds the attack. Ten thousand swords returned to the sect, and the demons were calmed down. It can fly with the sword again. If you can learn it, then Lin Chuan is the real...Sword Fairy! "Even the thunder in the sky can lead you down?" Yan Chixia was a little surprised. No matter how strong a practitioner is, it is difficult to influence the power of heaven and earth. "Well, there is no proof, we can go find some monsters to eliminate, and experiment." Lin Chuan proposed. "Hahaha, okay! If you have an appetite for me, just take the demon to verify it." "If the effect is not so good, don''t blame me for rejecting it." Yan Chixia got up. Although I said so. But Lin Chuan could hear that he no longer resisted surrendering the method of surrendering the sword. Even though, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman did not satisfy him. Chapter 60： Afterwards, if you use the so-called principle of benevolence, justice and morality, you should be able to learn it. Therefore, Lin Chuan is in a good mood. Yan Chixia was greeted, and the two walked outside the Lanruo Temple together. "This dense forest is filled with shadows. It is not easy to find the traces of these monsters and ghosts. Are we going to wander around?" Yan Chixia looked around. It was already night and it was difficult to see with the naked eye. In addition to the dense forest, it is so dark that it is extremely difficult to find the ghosts and monsters in it. Lin Chuan did not answer. It''s just that the spiritual power of the eyes is flowing, and the sky eyes are wide open. Catch the evil spirit nearby, the strongest place. "East, there are several evil spirits gathering together, we will go east." After speaking, he took the lead and walked east. "This kid, it doesn''t seem easy." Yan Chixia murmured, slightly surprised. Yin Qi rises throughout the dense forest. But this kid can actually find the position of the demon from the dense forest full of gloom. Strength is definitely not weak! Perhaps, the two can really kill the tree monster! . Chapter 39: Test Thunder Talisman, Boom and Kill Five Ghosts! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The two of them walked hundreds of meters behind in the darkness. From afar, I heard a burst of joyous intertwined men and women. In such a terrifying and eerie jungle. Normal people will only feel terrified in their hearts. It''s not right to be able to make such a cheerful laugh. Both of them stopped at the same time. Look forward. It was discovered that there was an open space in front of him. In the open space, a resplendent and brightly lit room appeared. Inside the house, five men, each holding a beautiful woman in their arms, talked and laughed. On the table, there are more delicious wines and delicacies, which is very cozy. In Lin Chuan''s eyes. This open space is full of graves and bones. The wine and delicacies are actually centipede poisonous insects and sludge carrion. The five men are all alive. But with them, the beautiful women who talked and laughed were all transformed by female ghosts! Only when the man''s vitality vented, the tree demon grandma could be attracted to **** these people. "Damn it, these evil female ghosts again! Watch me kill them!" Yan Chixia was jealous, her eyes widened, and she took a step forward to clean up the female ghost. Lin Chuan was not in a hurry and stopped him. "Don''t worry, don''t you want to test my seal." "Little brother, it''s not that I can''t believe you." Yan Chixia shook her head helplessly, "These female ghosts are very cunning. If they feel wrong, they will run away immediately." "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Lin Chuan looked at the empty space of the grave not far away. There is still a distance of nearly 30 meters between here and there. So the female ghosts have not noticed that someone is approaching. Recently. Except for cultivation and drawing symbols. Lin Chuan had already tested the Nine Sky Thunder Talisman more than a dozen times in unmanned land, and explored its characteristics clearly. This time, it was the first time in his true sense that he used it to deal with demons and ghosts. I saw that Lin Chuan touched his baggage and took out one. After that, he injected a spiritual force, his eyes were sharp, and threw it away. The yellow symbol seemed to have a driving force, rushing up. Floating in mid-air, at least twenty meters in height. In the world of a beautiful girl with abundant spiritual power, the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman written and painted by Lin Chuan is far more powerful than ever before! Crackling... Bursts of wire arcs. Coming from the body of Huang Fu, it was very obvious in the dark night. "Is it just Huang Fu to release thunder?" Yan Chixia was a little disappointed. This is too far behind the power of stimulating the heavens and the earth, leading to the thunder of Nine Heavens. Chapter 61： only¡­¡­ He agreed with Lin Chuan in his heart. If so, the other party is really willing to help him kill the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and keep the people of one party safe. Then he will teach what he has learned, and he agrees. To ask for this talisman was just an excuse he was looking for. Not far away. On the empty ground of the grave, several female ghosts also noticed the abnormality. From afar, I saw the arc generated at high altitude. "what''s the situation?" "It''s not that the Taoist priest wants to arrest us." "Hehehe, except for the bearded Taoist priest, who would dare to come to Lanruo Temple and be afraid of death?" "Yes, if it''s that big beard, he must be screamed and killed from a distance, it must not be him." Several female ghosts communicated generously and without shyness. As for the few living men around them, their eyes are blurred, they have been fascinated, and they have no response at all to what they said. And this contempt only lasted for a moment. Because, in a flash. The sky is covered with dark clouds. The billowing thunder snake electric dragon shuttled in the dark clouds. An extremely powerful coercion from heaven and earth. With the yellow symbol as the center, the range is as far as several miles! Many female ghosts only felt a tremor in their hearts, and a fear from the depths of their souls instantly filled their bodies. A ghost trembles! All the illusions that have been arranged are dissipated at this moment! Ahhhhh! ! In an instant, all the female ghosts fell on the ground. There was a burst of ghost cry and wolf howling, which was very permeating. "this!" And Yan Chixia, looking up again, was also shocked. A small yellow talisman really caused a change in the world! then. Under his gaze, within the clouds. A thunder dragon headed straight to the pile of female ghosts and rushed down! Crackling... rumbling... The loud voice wandered in the dense forest instantly. The powerful thunder force swept away the Yin Qi in the range. All female ghosts will die! Soul flies away, there is no reincarnation! [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, the instance evaluation score +19] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, dungeon evaluation score +1900] ... [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, dungeon evaluation score +11] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +100] ... [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, the instance evaluation score +24] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +2400] ... Five times in a row, the system sounded. Five female ghosts died, and the evaluation score of the dungeon skyrocketed by 10,000 points instantly! . Chapter 40: So they are afraid of you? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Five female ghosts provided nearly 10,000 evaluation scores. This growth rate can be said to be extremely fast! If you can find more piles of ghosts, the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman will go straight up. I''m not afraid of not getting high scores. You know, this is just one night. Lin Chuan''s current score is close to fifteen thousand. There are still more than 20 days left, and it is not difficult to get a hundred thousand points. I just don''t know how many points it will take to pass the dungeon to reach the SSS level. Therefore, the score can only be increased as much as possible. By the side, Yan Chixia was already a little dumbfounded. The effect of this talisman is not bragging at all. Chapter 62： One talisman, heaven and earth change, drew down the thunder of Nine Heavens, and blasted the evil spirits. This power of heaven and earth, even when he saw it, his heart was shocked! "how?" Lin Chuan raised an eyebrow and smiled. "This is really amazing, but that..." Yan Chixia raised her hand tremblingly and pointed to the place bombarded by thunder. "Those people were also struck by lightning, are they okay?" "It''s okay, this thunderbolt only destroys evil creatures and monsters, and doesn''t hurt others." Lin Chuan shook his head lightly. Then the two of them walked slowly to the empty space of the grave. The five men who had just been deceived by the female ghost had slowly awakened at this time. Their eyes returned to normal clarity. "What happened to us..." "where is this place?" "I remember, we went into the dense forest, as if there was a girl asking for directions." "All are dreams..." Several men murmured a few words, and they just woke up, their minds are still a bit unconscious. However, when they saw the two people standing not far away, their expressions changed drastically. Several people trembled with fright, their faces pale and pale as paper. Even the timid, the whole person is limp to the ground. This performance is more exaggerated than hell. "Feel sorry." Yan Chixia smiled helplessly, "I have lived in Lanruo Temple for a long time on weekdays, and over time, they seem to treat me as a demon." He thought that he had scared these people, and he seemed a little helpless. Only when his voice fell. "Death scholar!" "It''s a life-threatening scholar, let''s run." "A deadly scholar, I don''t want to die when the head falls." Several people yelled for a while, scrambled in fright, and ran away quickly, very embarrassed. But Yan Chixia, who had also apologized to Lin Chuan, was also a little stunned. Life-threatening scholar? It turns out that these people are not afraid of him? Thinking, he looked at Lin Chuan again, "These people are you afraid of?" The little brother next to him looks gentle, but a bit bookish. It''s just that, the deadly scholar, he sounds like a big bully full of evil. "It''s under, but they got the nickname indiscriminately." Lin Chuan was also helpless. Afterwards, he did not conceal anything, and told him one by one what he had done in the county. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Yan Chixia slap her thigh and gave her a thumbs up. "Okay! Well done! If I were in the county, I would definitely follow the example of you, little brother, and kill these villains one by one!" Kidnapping people in the street, pretending to claim bounty, stigmatizes people''s reputation. These so-called bounty hunters are really bad things in the county. It is precisely because of the appearance of Lin Chuan that relatively weak people do not need to hide when going out. And the bounty villains didn''t dare to be rampant again, and they stopped for a long time. In the eyes of Yan Chixia, such behavior is no different from the same person. He is also a person who hates evil and naturally appreciates Lin Chuan''s behavior. For Lin Chuan, it is more pleasing to the eye. "By the way, Hero Yan, can this talisman return to your eyes?" Lin Chuan did not forget to remind. Use Fu Zhuan in exchange for Yu Jianshu. "After entering, this talisman seal is indeed the supreme talisman seal. Each one is extremely precious. If you said it earlier, you definitely shouldn''t waste it on dealing with little ghosts." "When I kill the powerful monster, if I take out a few, I won''t be able to beat it." Yan Chixia complained slightly. Just experimenting, it wasted such a supreme talisman seal, it was violent. Then I thought about it again, "Let''s do it, such a supreme talisman, I am not ashamed to ask you more, you give me five, and I will teach you the method of slaying monsters with the sword!" "Five?" Lin Chuan nodded. There are so many of these Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Hundreds of them were stuffed with baggage on her body. However, this Yan Chixia is sincere and not greedy. Now that he said so, Lin Chuan didn''t shirk, and directly took out five cards from the burden. Yan Chixia took it carefully and folded it into her arms. Chapter 63： "Okay, go back to Lanruo Temple, I will teach!" Yan Chixia laughed, then stepped forward and grabbed Lin Chuan''s arm. Behind him, the long sword surged out, floating horizontally on the ground out of thin air. Yan Chixia pulled Lin Chuan, leaped high and stepped on the sword. Afterwards, the sword flew across the air! Feeling the thrill of flying in mid-air, Lin Chuan was even more overjoyed. Finally, I can learn the art of sword slaying! . Chapter 41: Practice the Imperial Sword and teach you three swords! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The two flying swords were not slow. Compared to Lin Chuan, he sprinted and ran faster, just like a cannonball shot and shuttled. Soon, he flew back to Lanruo Temple. After entering the temple, Yan Chixia sat down directly cross-legged. When it comes to teaching the Fa, he also changed his carefree character, and his whole person was a little serious. "Little brother, I know your strength is not weak, and working with me is enough to kill the tree monster." "But since you want to learn, you can teach you." After receiving good things, he no longer resisted spreading the Fa. It''s just that it''s easy to teach the Fa, difficult to get started, and it''s even more difficult to learn Imperial Swordsmanship! There are certain things that must be stated clearly before teaching the Fa, so as not to be happy too early. After thinking for a long time, Yan Chixia spoke slowly. "Practicing imperial swordsmanship is a test of talent. I am a rare genius in a century. I have spent 20 years practicing and learning. I have achieved today''s success, but I still haven''t completed it yet." "If it is a person without talent, it will be difficult to even get started in fifty or sixty years, and it is destined to be on this road, and the whole life will be unremarkable." "So, little brother, if you find that you have no talent, I suggest you give up immediately, so as not to delay your life!" "I see." Lin Chuan nodded. This Yan Chixia has a black face and kind heart, bold and careful. Even if you teach the Fa, you will worry about others. I have to say that in the original play, Yan Chixia was broken for Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian. Yan Chixia took on the dangers several times, but Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian did not help, but they were cumbersome. In Lin Chuan''s view, it is too good to be a good person. Since he is here. Definitely assist Yan Chixia, be less dangerous, and eliminate the Thousand-Year Tree Demons together. Of course, Lin Chuan could only make the final make up. Such a big score can''t be wasted by Yan Chixia. And now, there are still twenty-four days before the end of the dungeon world. If so, you can learn the swordsmanship to a very high level, and then cooperate with the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Then he alone can try to single out the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. "Then start, I will pass you three swords!" Yan Chixia stood up. Dao Dao spiritual power operates in itself. And he informed Lin Chuan in detail about the path of operation and cultivation method. These three swords. It is divided into Yujianshu, Jiangui Wuji, and Wanjian Guizong. Imperial swordsmanship, based on. Use Qi to protect the sword and move the sword at will. Getting started, driving the sword. Achievement, the sword is like limbs. Consummation, the unity of man and sword! Swordsmanship is the foundation, the higher you practice, the stronger you are, and the others will only become stronger. The sword goes to Wuji, and ten thousand swords go to the sect. It is a sword move derived from Imperial Swordsmanship. The sword belongs to the Promise, and the sword defends the method. Can drive the sword into a circle of swords, luck is like a shield. Rebound to defend against enemy attacks. Ten thousand swords return to the sect, Yujian''s most powerful attack method. One sword can transform thousands, thousands of swords can be thought of, and all demons can be swept away! The stronger the cultivator is, the more swords the Wanjian return to the sect will transform, and the stronger it will be. Yan Chixia, tell me the formulas and cultivation methods one by one. "This is the three swords, and what you have to do now is to perceive the connection between yourself and the sword in your hand." "If you can''t perceive the sword, everything is in vain." "And to do this, some people can do it in three days, and some people can''t do it in three years. It''s only up to your good luck." After speaking, Yan Chixia calmed down. Chapter 64： Lin Chuan took notes, nodded, and then closed his eyes. Follow the way of practicing imperial swordsmanship, using spiritual power to revolve the whole body. Converge your mind, perceive the long sword in your hand, and establish contact. At this time, he was holding the Millennium Peach Wood Sword. If it is other long swords, if they are established later, they will not be brought back to the real world, which is a waste of effort. Besides, even Xia Hou''s sword is of low quality, and Lin Chuan still looks down upon it. This first handle, as a sword to establish a connection with itself, naturally chose the thousand-year peach wood sword. "This little brother''s sword looks pretty good." Yan Chixia murmured twice. Unfortunately, it is a wooden sword. It''s okay to kill demons and kill demons, but to kill evil people and beasts is not what Wooden Sword can do. Not as good as the giant sword he carried. Very famous, Xuanyuan Divine Sword! "Next, give him a month to protect the law, if one month fails, we can only interrupt him and persuade him to give up." One month is the time limit given by Yan Chixia to Lin Chuan. As long as you have the talent to practice swordsmanship, one month, you will definitely be able to build a connection with the sword. If it doesn''t happen in one month, it will be difficult to finish even in ten years. And with Yan Chixia, a rare talent in a century, the time he spent. It''s three days! At this time, refreshing the historical record of the sect in the past century, ranking first, and still invincible to this day! With Yan Chixia by her side, Lin Chuan was very relieved. The whole body and mind are immersed in cultivation. After half an hour. In Lin Chuan''s mind, the movement of the system came. [Ding, the host is trained in swordsmanship, swordsmanship proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, swordsmanship proficiency +100] 100 points proficiency, far from being qualified to get started. It''s just that, in the dark and fuzzy heart, he didn''t perceive the existence of the sword at all. Suddenly, a shadow of sword flashed across. The long sword in his hand trembled even more. "It works, continue to build connections!" Lin Chuan was overjoyed. Hastily stepped up to practice. At this time, Yan Chixia, who was next to her, had just stretched her waist and was about to sleep for a while. Suddenly, he noticed that the wooden sword trembling in Lin Chuan''s hand. Suddenly froze. . Chapter 42: The sword returns to the Promise, and the ten thousand swords return to the sect! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Yan Chixia stood up and walked around Linchuan, stunned for a while. Just now, did this little brother touch the sword? And this trembling of the long sword was just a manifestation of the long sword''s response when he sensed the existence of the sword. When you wait for the follow-up, as long as you can fully perceive it, you can start the sword when you get started. but¡­¡­ How long is this? Yan Chixia thought carefully. After he taught, he began to practice in Linchuan. Less than half an hour! "It''s wrong to read it wrong." Yan Chixia shook her head and quickly settled her mind. When he practiced swordsmanship. However, he set the record of the whole sect and was held by the head, saying that he was one of a thousand and a rare genius in a century. Even so, it took him a day when he moved the sword. It took three days to get started with swordsmanship, and to be able to drive the sword preliminarily. This kid, no matter how powerful, can never be better than his genius. And time passed quietly. It was late at night. For the first three hours, every half an hour, there will be a system movement. As the proficiency increases, it will sound once every twenty minutes. [Ding, the host is trained in swordsmanship, swordsmanship proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, swordsmanship proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is trained in swordsmanship, swordsmanship proficiency +1] Chapter 65： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, swordsmanship proficiency +100] ... Until dawn the next day. A full seven hours have passed. With the last sound, the system sound came. [Ding, the host is trained in swordsmanship, swordsmanship proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, swordsmanship proficiency +100] [Ding, the mastery of swordsmanship reaches 3000 points, get Daoshu: swordsmanship (beginner)] "Unexpectedly, three thousand points are enough to reach the entry level." Lin Chuan was surprised. 3000 points of proficiency is just an introduction. Change to ordinary Taoism, 3000 points of proficiency, even enough to reach the realm of Dacheng! It seems that this swordsmanship requires at least tens of thousands of points in order to be successful. Wanting to be successful is even more distant. And the practice of Yujianshu, here for the time being, there are still Jiangui Wuji and Wanjianguizong who have not practiced. So Lin Chuan opened his eyes. On himself, a sword rhyme circulated, faintly exuding an edge like a sharp long sword. Next to him, Yan Chixia, who was waiting bored, immediately got up when she saw Lin Chuan''s movement. "How about it?" He looked curious, more anxious than Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan chuckled but stood up from the ground. Before he moved, the millennium peach wood sword in his palm shuddered slightly. Afterwards, Lin Chuan pinched a sword finger. The wooden sword surged out and flew across Lanruo Temple, like a horse running off the rein, very cheerful. After a while, he returned, floating in front of Lin Chuan''s chest. Drive the sword and walk, Yujian across the sky. It is the performance of the introduction of swordsmanship! "This, this, this! Really getting started!" Da da¡­¡­ Yan Chixia retreated two steps in a row. He, who was already courageous, was frightened. He counted the hour. Seven hours at most. Seven hours, get started with Yujian! If we say that his talent is genius. Then Lin Chuan''s talent is an evildoer! Once, some people said that Yan Chixia''s talent was enough to suppress the current century. If so. Lin Chuan''s talent is enough to suppress the current millennium! Even ten thousand years! For ten thousand years, it is difficult to find a person with such a talent for practicing swordsmanship! "Little brother, you are a thousand-year-old... No, I am afraid that you will be a rare genius in ten thousand years. You are more suitable than me to practice this kind of swordsmanship!" Yan Chixia admits the gap openly, her face is full of horror, and it has not disappeared. "you flatter me." Lin Chuan is not proud. In fact, without the blessing of a hundredfold talent, his talent would definitely be killed by Yan Chixia. Introduction to swordsmanship. Lin Chuan did not slack, it was just the foundation. The next step is the return of the practice sword to Wuji and the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. "Daxia Yan, go buy something delicious and drink, and I will continue to practice here." Lin Chuan took out a few silver tickets. In broad daylight, demons and ghosts do not dare to appear at will, naturally, there is no need for Yan Chixia to protect the law. If it is a human being, seeing Lin Chuan, the killing god, is afraid that it will be frightened, and he will not even dare to approach it. So, you can rest assured. And Yan Chixia, hiding in Lanruo Temple for so long, has no money on her body, and because she has justice in her heart, he will not **** it. Therefore, it has been a long time since I had eaten meat or drank alcohol. Now that he has inherited the love of others, he has cultivated the skill of Yujian Slashing Demon. Lin Chuan will naturally not be stingy. "Hey, I don''t see that you are quite rich. These are all a hundred taels of silver bills." "It''s just a few sheets of paper that came by touching the corpse, why bother." Chapter 66： Lin Chuan didn''t worry about it. "Haha, happy brother! Silver tickets, papers, nothing but shit, then I will go shopping in the county, buy some food, so that you can concentrate on cultivating here!" Yan Chixia laughed, very cheerful. You''re welcome, and stuffed all the banknotes into his arms. He really doesn''t care about money, nor is he greedy for money. However, he was very greedy because he had no money to buy wine. Now that I have rubbed the light of Lin Chuan, I''m naturally not welcome. I will have to move a few jars back later. Have a good drink! Yan Chixia left. Lin Chuan didn''t sit idle, and directly used his sword. Thousand-year mahogany sword, floating in the air. Afterwards, Lin Chuan pinched his sword. Let his sword practice defense and attack methods as he pleases. Sword to Promise, Ten Thousand Swords to Zong! . Chapter 43: Fishing? Let the fish swallow you! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] After getting the basics of swordsmanship. The practice sword returns to the Promise and the ten thousand swords return to the sect. The whole process is extremely smooth. A thousand-year-old peach wood sword, in the hands of Lin Chuan. Various manipulations. The sword returned to Wuji, turned into a sword and shield, hiding its edge. Ten thousand swords returned to the sect, turned into hundreds of long swords, the sound of the swords was loud and loud. And every time, Lin Chuan pushed himself to the limit to practice! The cultivation speed is increasing at a high speed. ¡­ [Ding, the host conducts Sword Return Promise training, Sword Return Promise +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, sword return infinite proficiency +100] [Ding, the host conducts the training of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, and the proficiency of returning ten thousand swords to the sect +1] [Ding, trigger a hundredfold reward talent, return ten thousand swords to the sect proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host conducts Sword Return Promise training, Sword Return Promise +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, sword return infinite proficiency +100] [Ding, the host conducts the training of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, and the proficiency of returning ten thousand swords to the sect +1] [Ding, trigger a hundredfold reward talent, return ten thousand swords to the sect proficiency +100] ¡­ After practicing hundreds of times. [Ding, the host conducts Sword Return Promise training, Sword Return Promise +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, sword return infinite proficiency +100] [Ding, the mastery of swordsmanship reaches 2000 points, and you get Daoshu: Jiangui Wuji (Beginner)] [Ding, the host conducts the training of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, and the proficiency of returning ten thousand swords to the sect +1] [Ding, trigger a hundredfold reward talent, return ten thousand swords to the sect proficiency +100] [Ding, the mastery of swordsmanship reaches 2000 points, and Daoshu: Returning Ten Thousand Swords to the Sect (Beginner)] "call." Lin Chuan had a tired face and a weak butt, sitting directly on the ground. Tired and hungry. The two imperial sword techniques have been practiced for more than ten hours, from morning until evening. And these two Taoisms, although derived from the swordsmanship. But it''s only easier than the swordsmanship. 2000 proficiency, can get started, the difficulty is also extremely high. But finally, all the swordsmanship, sword return to Promise, and ten thousand swords return to the sect, all to the entry level. Lin Chuan glanced at the panel data. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Cultivation: One hundred and fifty years Achievement: Master Fu Zhuan writing and painting, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Da Cheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Da Cheng), Imperial Sword Technique (Introduction), Sword Gui Wuji (Introduction) ), Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong (Introduction) Physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation), Xiahou Swordsmanship (Dacheng) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush Physical skills are a bit less, but there are many Taoisms. Except for the newly learned swordsmanship, the others are all above Dacheng. And while she was still in the world of a beautiful girl, Yan Chixia could give pointers from the side. Therefore, in the world of Chinese Girls, I will not practice other Taoisms for the time being. First, upgrade the two methods of Imperial Sword and Imperial Sword. Chapter 67： "By the way, Yan Chixia is lost?" After a short rest, Lin Chuan stood up and looked at the sky. It was already sunset in the west at this time, in the evening. Especially in dense forests, there is not much sunlight during the day, which is gloomy and very permeating. In the evening, there is actually no difference from midnight. Demons and ghosts can already come out to murder the living at this moment. Without Yan Chixia by her side, Lin Chuan didn''t panic. Touching the baggage, there are at least a few hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talismans inside. With so many Fu Zhuan in hand, even if the thousand-year-old tree demon''s grandmother arrived, I was afraid that it would not be beneficial. At this moment, a strange movement came. "Come on...Come on..." "Whee¡­¡­" The sound of rustling water is accompanied by the woman''s play, laughter and curse. In this gloomy dense forest, it looks very weird. Lin Chuan was inexplicable, but felt an inexplicable sense of restlessness in his heart. My mind will automatically associate Pianpian. "As soon as the night fell, I came out again to harm people." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Then raised his hand. The thousand-year-old peach wood sword that fell in the distance shot out in an instant. After holding it in his hand, a strong yang energy instantly filled the whole body. In my mind, all evil thoughts were swept and suppressed. "Even I almost followed their way." Lin Chuan was vigilant. He really did not expect that these female ghosts could actually transmit the charm of charm through their voices. This dense forest is huge. Even if there are more female ghosts under the grandmother of the thousand-year tree demon, they can''t spread all over the dense forest. Therefore, in batches, in various places in the dense forest, the female ghosts were allowed to make the sounds of women playing. It evokes the evil thoughts of men living in the dense forest, actively attracts them, and then harms their lives and inhales their yang energy. It can be said that it is extremely smart. This grandma is well versed in the essence of fishing law enforcement. If he didn''t hear it, Lin Chuan would ignore it. But since I heard it. Then just take a trip, brush the dungeon evaluation scores. Lin Chuan mentioned the Millennium Peach Wood Long Sword with a cold face. Dare to fish? Then let these female ghosts catch a shark that is enough to swallow them! . Chapter 44: Sword and shield take shape, rebound everything! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] After leaving Lanruo Temple. Lin Chuan stood still, his heavenly eyes opened, and indeed not far away, he saw several evil spirits gathered together. However, this time there was only a female voice, not a male voice. It can be seen that these female ghosts have not yet succeeded. After confirming the direction, Lin Chuan spread his hands, and the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword flew back, coiling back in a circle. Half a meter across the ground. Lin Chuan tapped his feet on the ground and stepped firmly on the blade. Flying sword! The whole person, walking in the air! A few hundred meters away, just a few blinks of an eye, and it''s just around the corner. When he was about to reach his destination, Lin Chuan jumped to the ground and held the sword in his hand. "This Royal Sword flying is really fun, but it really consumes a lot of spiritual energy." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly as he sensed the consumption of spiritual energy in his body. With his century-old cultivation base, flying the sword at full speed can only last for a few hours. The duration is really not enough. You know, Yan Chixia in the original drama, in addition to flying with her own sword, can also bring a few more burdens to fly together, without the slightest fatigue. My own swordsmanship hasn''t been practiced yet. Moreover, this is still in the world of a beautiful girl with abundant spiritual power. If, in the real world with withered spiritual power, flying with swords in the sky, at most one hour, it will reach the limit. "It''s better to practice more and get some points first." Lin Chuan narrowed his mind and looked not far away. In front, there is a gloomy riverside clearing with five or six female ghosts. They are making up a bunch at this time. Chapter 68： Constantly going out, there is a sound of erosion. These bursts of sounds, like fairy music, can fascinate ordinary men. Just now Lin Chuan almost started talking. It can be seen that the magic power of this rotten voice is extremely powerful! Looking at the feet of the female ghosts, there are dense and white bones, a rough count, and there are dozens of them. All people killed by female ghosts. "Just take you to try the sword." After Lin Chuan thought about it, he didn''t hide himself anymore. Step straight out, towards the female ghosts, and approach step by step. "Listen, something is happening...someone is coming!" "Look, look, just one person?" "Then it depends on each individual''s ability! Whoever he chooses, it is whoever he chooses." Only one man is not enough. Several female ghosts, after arguing for a few words, showed a variety of poses and kept glaring at Lin Chuan. Although, after confusing the man and venting his vitality, his grandmother was inhaled. However, they usually leave a little bit as a reward for these female ghosts. Therefore, the female ghosts naturally work hard. As he approached, Lin Chuan exuded a masculine air, which matched the thousand-year peach wood sword in his hand. A scorching sensation like the sun rushed towards them. The bursts of discomfort caused them to find something wrong. "It''s Lanruo Temple, that bearded follower!" "Smelly boy, dare to be rampant without the bearded Taoist priest! Kill him!" Several female ghosts made waves of ghost wailing. Yan Chixia''s reputation is the loudest in the hearts of demons and monsters around Lanruo Temple. As for Lin Chuan, he has only been here for two days. Many demons and ghosts don''t even know him, so naturally they are not afraid. Therefore, looking at the female ghosts, instead of fleeing, they spread their teeth and claws to kill them. Lin Chuan was taken aback for a while, but also smiled. If they ran away, they wouldn''t be able to try their sword moves. The female ghost took the initiative to attack, just what he wanted! ... At the same time, in the dense forest. call out¡­¡­ Yan Chixia stepped on a long sword, flew in the air, and shuttled through the dense forest. With both hands, each holding a jar of wine, with an annoyed look on his face. "Hey, I can''t stop my mouth, I actually slept until now, I don''t know what happened to the little brother." He apologized and laughed at himself. After arriving in the county today, he was very proud and bought a lot of food and ten jars of good wine. As a result, it could not be taken away. With only one person''s hands, he couldn''t hold ten jars of wine at all. And he didn''t want to waste the wine, so he drank all eight jars on the spot. After drinking, I became drunk and slept till now. "However, with his strength, as long as he is not attacked, nothing can hurt him." Yan Chixia murmured. Just about to continue, flying in the direction of Lanruo Temple. However, when he was flying past, he heard movement not far away. He stopped abruptly and jumped off the sword. "Come out again to harm people? See if I kill you female ghosts, and then go back to drink and eat meat with your brother!" Da da da¡­¡­ Yan Chixia scurried away to a place of movement. From a distance, I saw a familiar figure. It is Lin Chuan. Opposite, there are six female ghosts confronting Lin Chuan. "Brother Lin Chuan, are you planning to use Imperial Swordsmanship against female ghosts?" Yan Chixia murmured, watching Lin Chuan''s movements, secretly guessing. However, after thinking about it, he shook his head slightly. Swordsmanship is not that simple. It''s hard to get started, but harder to consolidate! At the beginning, it took him half a month to consolidate this realm after three days of imperial sword entry. Put the sword into a handy state. A month later, he officially learned about the return of swords to the Promise and the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. This speed is a genius that has been rare in a century. Chapter 69： Even if the Lin Chuan brothers are talented evildoers, according to Yan Chixia''s guess, it will take at least three days to consolidate the current realm before they can begin to practice Jiangui Wuji and return to the sect with Wan Jian. This is what Yan Chixia thought about. Not far away, Lin Chuan had already moved. I saw that Lin Chuan took a step, his eyes shone sharp and cold! Subsequently, the left hand puts the sword, the right hand pinches the tactic. The thousand-year mahogany long sword shot out, flew by, and floated above the head. Then, the long sword evolved! One point two, two points three, three points four... Up to fifty, exactly the same thousand-year mahogany long sword! "Sword to Promise!" Lin Chuan shouted. All long swords are driven. Connected head to tail, entrenched like a dragon. Beside Lin Chuan, a sword and shield shaped like a sword is formed! "This is Jian Gui Wuji! He, he... he has practiced it!" boom¡­¡­ Yan Chixia trembled. It''s another half day! He only left for a long time! Lin Chuan unexpectedly returned the sword to Wuji... to get started! . Chapter 45: Master both, the future sword god? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The closest female ghost has been culled to the front. Her hands, with protruding fingernails, are like daggers, which can easily tear people apart. The tongue is even more protruding, more than half a meter. Even if he only relied on devouring grandma''s leftover essence, he actually made himself a ghost. But when her sharp claws touched the sword and shield guarding Lin Chuan. I saw that all her attacks were blocked by swords and shields one by one. It didn''t hurt Lin Chuan a minute. and! A sword intent is surging! Incorporated with the strong masculinity of the thousand-year peach wood sword itself. Among the ten thousand zhang sword light, the nearest female ghost was directly penetrated and swallowed. [Ding, the host destroys a ten-year Dao Xing ghost, the instance evaluation score +59] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, dungeon evaluation score +5900] ... The sword belongs to the Promise, with the sword as the shield, both offensive and defensive. Not only can defend, resist offensive. According to the intensity of the attack, it can burst out sword intent and carry out a certain degree of counterattack! "In just half a day, I have actually practiced to this level..." In the distance, Yan Chixia was stunned. This sword and shield, no matter its shape, or its power, has already started. Although he came to perform, he must be stronger and more fierce than Lin Chuan. But Lin Chuan, only practiced for a long time... It is even hard for him to imagine, giving Lin Chuan another ten years. I''m afraid that just relying on swordsmanship is enough to dominate the world and sweep the world! Then, Yan Chixia observed the situation on the field again. "Half a day, after refining a sword and returning to Wuji, after another half a day, you should be able to learn ten thousand swords and return to the sect." "But right now... Jiangui Wuji is a defensive method after all, and can''t take the initiative to confront the enemy, and now there are five female ghosts. If they want to run, how do you kill..." Yan Chixia looked curious. At this time, the fastest female ghost on the field had been wiped out, and her soul flew away. The other five female ghosts stopped in an instant. The ghost was trembling uncontrollably with fright. In an instant, the ghost died. This bearded follower actually has such a powerful Dao Swordsmanship! not to be trifled! The mighty power of the sword and shield, even if it was not against them, it also brought them endless fear! And these female ghosts are not strong. It''s okay to bully the soft and fear the hard, but when you encounter hard stubble, you can only run away. "Sisters, run." Sure enough, as Yan Chixia had guessed. The five female ghosts gave up their attacks and floated in the air, divided into five directions, and fleeed away! Chapter 70： "If you can only use the Royal Sword, you will kill them one by one, and you will definitely run away a few." Yan Chixia analysis. But Lin Chuan removed Jiangui Wuji at this time. The sword and shield dissipated, gathered again, and condensed into a mahogany long sword. Seeing that the female ghosts were all scattered and fled, she suddenly chuckled. "I want to run now? It''s too late!" Lin Chuan shouted. Put **** together, and mutter silently. After that, he drank the Four-character Sword Jue, exuding sword intent to the sky! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Accompanied by the voice, the thousand-year-old mahogany long sword floating in the air screamed and screamed! Cang! The wooden sword is alive, and the sword is curled up. The long sword began to evolve in the air. One qi produces two forms, two forms produce four images, and four images produce gossip. Eight-eight infinite changes! One handle after another, the wooden swords split up. Until, eight, eight, six hundred and forty long swords, densely packed, filled the entire space! It''s like layers of clouds! Ten thousand swords return to the sect, and the peak is one thousand and one thousand. With Lin Chuan''s current ability, the limit is these 640 long swords. "hiss!" "Ten thousand swords return to the sect! This! This! For half a day, return the sword to Wuji, and all the tens of thousands of swords return to the sect have been mastered!!" Yan Chixia sucked in a burst of chill, and when she saw the scene in front of her, her beard was trembling with horror. A dark night, an introduction to swordsmanship. In one day, the sword returned to Wuji and ten thousand swords returned to the sect, both mastered. Add up time... Just twenty-four hours, just one day! I''m afraid I''m talking about this talent for cultivation. Others will only think he is crazy. It can be seen how crazy it is! "What''s the matter of joint force, you are enough." While trembling, Yan Chixia laughed at herself again. He also said that they would work together to kill the Thousand-Year Tree Demons. Let Lin Chuan practice for another year. Only one person is enough to sweep the surrounding area of ??Lanruo Temple and dominate the other side. It crushed this so-called Thousand-Year Tree Fairy to death like an ant! "This Lin Chuan...will it be true that he will become a sword god." In addition to the shock, Yan Chixia was a little bit lucky. Ruo Lin Chuan, truly a sword **** in the world, deterring the world. Then he Yan Chixia, as a guide, is bound to rise in fame and become famous. "disease!" Not far away, thousands of swords returned to the sect, and thousands of swords ended. Lin Chuan waved his hands. The long sword is driven by it and is divided into five parts! One hundred and twenty-eight long swords per share, like a stegosaurus formed by long swords, are overwhelming, divided into five directions, attacking and killing five female ghosts! The female ghost is fast. But Feijian is faster! In just a few breaths, the five long swords were like a dragon, and they caught up with the five female ghosts. One hundred and twenty-eight long swords pierced past. In the midair, directly kill the five female ghosts! . Chapter 46: Drinking and eating meat in the graveyard, Nie Xiaoqian appears [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] [Ding, the host eliminates a ghost in the eight-year Dao Xing, the instance evaluation score +39] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +3900] ¡­ [Ding, the host destroys a ghost in the twelve-year Dao Xing, the evaluation score of the dungeon is +79] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +7900] ¡­ Five in a row. Plus the first one just now. The total number of evaluation points is as high as 30,000 points! Chapter 71： "Unexpectedly, these six are all ghost level." The ghost level, the score given is much better than the last few ghosts. In one sweep, 30,000 points were credited to the account. It is naturally one step closer to the highest evaluation of the customs clearance dungeon. It''s just that, using ten thousand swords to return to the sect, the loss is even greater than flying with the sword. Ultimate state, differentiation of six hundred and forty swords. Then, with his cultivation base, it took at most half an hour. However, it was more than enough to deal with these few ghosts. Don''t say half an hour, five minutes is enough to slaughter them back and forth ten times. "receive!" Lin Chuan''s heart moved and his sword pointed to drive. Five long swords, all come together, into one. Six hundred and forty swords returned in mighty. Subsequently. Ten thousand swords are united into one. After turning into a thousand-year-old peach wood sword, it was taken back by Lin Chuan. "call." After a long sigh of relief, Lin Chuan turned around and looked in the direction of Yan Chixia. "Daxia Yan, why are you buying wine and meat all day?" Lin Chuan shouted. Lin Chuan was vigilant when Yan Chixia approached, lest he would be attacked by demons. Only when she found that it was Yan Chixia, she let her down and concentrate on dealing with Li Gui. "Hey, it''s a mistake with drinking, it''s a mistake." Yan Chixia smiled and walked up holding the wine jar. "I didn''t expect Ha, brother, you actually mastered Jian Gui Wuji and Wan Jian Gui Zong in one day, this talent is simply...too amazing." Yan Chixia couldn''t help but admire. This kind of talent can indeed rub him on the ground. Pity him yesterday, and confidently brag about his talent. It has only been two days, and I can''t remember how many times I have been beaten in the face. "Still too slow." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly, not satisfied. In two days, Yu Jianshu was only an introduction. Jian Gui Wuji and Wan Jian Gui Zong are just the beginning. This level of proficiency is really not fast. "It''s still slow..." Yan Chixia had a meal, her face was speechless. Perhaps this is genius. The speed of cultivation that made him extremely exaggerated and horrified was actually quite slow in Lin Chuan''s eyes. And this sigh, even if she didn''t brag, Yan Chixia couldn''t wait to draw her sword to teach Lin Chuan a lesson. After calming down for a long time, Yan Chixia screamed with a slight anger. "It''s alright, you can get angry if you brag, drink and drink!" "Okay, wait for you for a long time, drink!" Lin Chuan nodded. "Then let''s go back to Lanruo Temple." Yan Chixia turned around to leave while holding the wine. "Why are you going back?" Lin Chuan called Yan Chixia. Afterwards, he looked around. Here, the bones are thick and the wind is blowing. If you are someone else, even if you don''t have a ghost, you will be scared to death. However, Lin Chuan felt that there was moonlight falling, transparent on all sides, and wind blowing. As long as you are not afraid, it is very suitable for a picnic. "Just drink here, do we still need to avoid those demons and ghosts?" "These monsters and ghosts, really treat this side as their place? Dare to come out to provoke me, and I will kill them while drinking and eating meat!" Lin Chuan took two steps forward, kicked a few bones away, and sat down on the rock. "Hahaha, brother domineering!" Listening to what Lin Chuan said, Yan Chixia only felt happy. Yes, what''s the fear of eating here? Why hide back to Lanruo Temple? Just eat here! If there are any demons and monsters who dare to appear, they will destroy one by one! Drinking and eating meat, killing ghosts and adding fun! Chapter 72： Soon, both of them sat on the floor. Yan Chixia opened a few packs of greased paper, beef, mutton and chicken. Then, one man, one altar. Yan Chixia is very heroic. "This is a good wine. It''s easy to get drunk. If you can''t, then I will do it. You are free and free." "Want to arouse me? Even if I get drunk, I get bored!" Lin Chuan responded with a laugh. Then he opened the package and drank with his head up. There is not much discomfort at the entrance. After all, this is ancient times, and winemaking techniques are not smart. The so-called good wine is only slightly higher than beer. No matter how bad Lin Chuan is, a few pounds of beer is like drinking water. And watching Lin Chuan drink, Yan Chixia stared. "My talent for cultivation is not as good as you, so I can''t drink less than you." After speaking, he quickly raised his head and gushed his drink. For the whole jar, the two of them didn''t stop for a moment, and they got bored. And the time is about the same. "Damn, two jars of wine, it''s really unhappy, unhappy!" "Next time, I will definitely have a victory or defeat with you!" Yan Chixia yelled. Lin Chuan responded with a smile. But just after eating a few bites of meat, Lin Chuan''s eyes felt it. Not far away, a cloud of Yin Qi passed by. Far away, there is a female ghost floating. She looks like snow in white, and has a fair complexion. Not someone else, but Nie Xiaoqian! ------------ (The author didn''t have a good cold, and his head was dizzy. It was really uncomfortable. I went to bed first. I will see if I can write more tomorrow.). Chapter 47: Leading out grandma, changing offense to defense! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] I have to say that Nie Xiaoqian''s appearance is indeed the best choice. Even in the group of beautiful female ghosts, it is a standout existence. White skin and beautiful, fluttering and celestial. If it''s not for the yin humiliation. This Nie Xiaoqian really feels like a fairy. But that''s it. No matter how good it looks, just look at it. Lin Chuan didn''t have any ideas, so he went to have a relationship with the female ghost. However, why did Nie Xiaoqian take the initiative to come here? Is it possible that this thousand-year-old tree demon grandma felt that other female ghosts couldn''t charm her, so she changed to the most beautiful Nie Xiaoqian? Next to him, Yan Chixia drank wine, a little confused, and her reaction was a little slower. But I also found out that Nie Xiaoqian was ten meters away. "Heh, it seems that little brother, you have opened your mouth before, and you are right. There is really a female ghost who does not have long eyes to disturb us drinking and eating meat." "You killed so many female ghosts just now, now take a rest, I just need to kill her." Yan Chixia stood up swayingly while belching her wine, carrying a long sword on her back. Even though, some are drunk and can''t exert all their strength. But with his ability, it is easy to destroy Nie Xiaoqian! "Wait first." Lin Chuan stood up and stopped Yan Chixia. Earlier, his thought was that Nie Xiaoqian would not show up, so let it go. If it appears, then it will be suppressed and killed. But now, if you think about it carefully, you have to think about it carefully. This Nie Xiaoqian is also related to the second plot of a Chinese Ghost Story. The heroine of the second part is the reincarnation of Nie Xiaoqian in this life. It was precisely because of them that the centipede national teacher was drawn out from the depths of the palace. You know, clearing a copy once is not the end. According to the system, there are follow-up customs clearance tasks, and you can still return to the parallel world to continue customs clearance. So, whether the heroine of this first movie should be killed, really has to think carefully. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan meditated inwardly and asked the system. "Killing the protagonist of the dungeon, will it affect the dungeon clearance in the future?" [Ding, it does not affect, but it will have a certain impact on subsequent customs clearance copies, such as changes in plot trend, changes in characters, and changes in customs clearance conditions...] "like this." Chapter 73： Lin Chuan was stunned. In this case, it really can''t be killed. He is now familiar with the plot, and he can be even more powerful in the ghosts and gods. If you make a change, the subsequent copy is equivalent to adding a difficult BUFF to yourself, which is really not worth it. Moreover. Nie Xiaoqian, at most, is a ghost, with less than five thousand copy evaluation scores. There is really no need to take such a big risk to add trouble to yourself. So thinking about it, Lin Chuan took Yan Chixia and sat down again. His eyes swept coldly toward Nie Xiaoqian''s direction. "roll!" A low drink, full of majesty. Nie Xiaoqian in the distance was taking a peek. By this soft drink, the ghost trembled in fright, and the yin energy shook. "This person is so amazing!" Nie Xiaoqian''s face was pale, her eyes filled with fear and hope. The sound of this person can scare her into a ghostly tremor. This level of strength may be able to save her from the sea of ??suffering! Thinking about it, she boldly took a few steps closer. "Don''t run like this?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. "Look, you see, these female ghosts will rub their noses on their faces, they can''t be destroyed!" Yan Chixia gave a cold snort, already somewhat dissatisfied. Lin Chuan is the same. He is just afraid of trouble, but he is not afraid! This Nie Xiaoqian, if he really wants to do something to them. It''s gone if it''s gone! What''s next, I''ll talk about it later! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan grasped it, and the thousand-year-old peach wood sword beside it had already begun to tremble slightly after being sensed. Just a thought from Lin Chuan. The long sword would shoot out, slaying Nie Xiaoqian with lightning speed. However, it was unexpected. There are still nearly twenty steps away from the two. Nie Xiaoqian knelt directly on the ground, looking extremely miserable and miserable. "Please, two Taoist leaders, save the little girl from the sea of ??suffering." After speaking, he kowtows on the ground vigorously. Although it is a ghost, it doesn''t hurt to kowtow. However, she forced her head against the double pressure of Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia and kowtowed in front of her. Yin Qi is constantly agitating. Every time you insist on one more point, the yin qi dissipates one more point. Such strength, not to mention hands-on. The two were able to suppress Nie Xiaoqian to the point of dispersal with deterrence. "So weak?" Lin Chuan was slightly surprised. Under the eyes of the sky, Nie Xiaoqian''s Yin Qi was extremely weak, and there was almost no evil intention. He originally thought that Nie Xiaoqian caused a lot of harm under the coercion of the thousand-year-old tree demon grandma. Unexpectedly, he misunderstood? This Nie Xiaoqian, has never ingested the spirit of a living person? "Female ghost, the most nonsense, it''s gone." Yan Chixia had already pinched the sword art. "Wait." Lin Chuan stood up, took a few steps forward, standing in front of Nie Xiaoqian, condescending. "Tell me, how many people have been killed?" "These... twelve people, but this is not what I wanted. Grandma took control of my ashes, and I had to obey her." Nie Xiaoqian buried her head deeper. Being forced to be helpless, she must seduce the man according to what her grandma said. Afterwards, even if grandma left a breath, she did not want to take it. It is because of guilt in my heart. "really." Lin Chuan nodded. This Nie Xiaoqian, of course, is not a white lotus, and it has caused a lot of harm. Chapter 74： It''s just that if you destroy her, it will be troublesome in the follow-up. But helping her is also troublesome. Unless, what good is it. Lin Chuan stared at Nie Xiaoqian, thinking for a while. Then, a flash of inspiration. Nie Xiaoqian is the best-looking female ghost under the hands of her grandmother. Grandma trusted Nie Xiaoqian more than other female ghosts at least. Lin Chuan already felt boring to slaughter the low-powered female ghost. It is even more troublesome to find them one by one. Rather, let grandma take the initiative to send it to the door, and destroy all the monsters around Lanruo Temple in one go! As a result, Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, exuding an inexplicable pressure. "It''s not impossible to help you, but I want you, within twenty days, to draw out grandma, let her join hands with all the monsters and ghosts, and fully encircle us!" Hearing, Yan Chixia, who was a waste of time, mumbled that Lin Chuan was communicating with the female ghost next to her, and her eyes lit up. Change offense to defense! This brother has ideas, really amazing! . Chapter 48: Go back and pretend to be dead, waiting for grandma to take the initiative to die! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Taking the initiative to find grandma will inevitably disturb her, most likely, until the end of the copy time. There was no chance to find her. It''s like Yan Chixia. With his strength, he was evenly matched with the grandmother of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. It''s really hard to say, whoever loses and who wins is hard to say. However, Grandma didn''t fight Yan Chixia at all. Yan Chixia is powerful and has nowhere to do it. The clearance time for Lin Chuan''s dungeon was only 30 days. Now, there are more than twenty days left. Therefore, Lin Chuan only gave Nie Xiaoqian twenty days. To Nie Xiaoqian, go to elicit grandma. Let grandma feel that there is a chance to get rid of the two thorns in him and Yan Chixia. And, with all his subordinates, attack with all his strength. When the time comes, Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia will work together to solve it all at once. Crazy scoring! Even if Nie Xiaoqian was unsuccessful, there was still more than a week left, and Lin Chuan still had enough time to score points. "Bring out grandma..." Nie Xiaoqian was horrified in her heart. If, just ask two masters to retake the urn. Even if an expert can''t beat her grandma, she can stay out of it. But now, with the expert, deceived to lead grandma. It''s not about taking back the urn, it''s as simple as that. This involves standing in line. When the final battle comes, she can only choose one side to join. Or help two masters, or help grandma. By choosing the right one, she may be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering. If you choose the wrong one, there is only one way to go. "I don''t have much patience..." Lin Chuan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t give Nie Xiaoqian too much time to think about it. Yan Chixia was beside her with the same indifferent expression. He was even more impatient than Lin Chuan when dealing with the female ghost who caused harm. If Nie Xiaoqian dared to refuse. There is no need for Lin Chuan to make a move, I am afraid he will pass with a sword. "Little girl...Yes." After thinking for a long time, Nie Xiaoqian nodded tremblingly. Choose to stand in line with grandma, even if you win, at most a few words of praise, and then continue to stay around this Lanruo Temple, suffering. But to choose two masters, there is such a possibility. Completely escaped from grandma''s control, reincarnated, and escaped from the sea of ??suffering. "clever." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. Yan Chixia also relaxed a bit. Nie Xiaoqian''s reply also allowed her to escape from the fate of being so soulless. "Little girl, to elicit grandma, some preparation is needed." After making a decision in his heart, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes showed determination. Her mind had already thought of a way. Grandma thinks that human beings are not credible. Chapter 75： Human beings are despicable races with strong roots. Then she used human greed as an excuse to elicit grandma! "I hope that I can get an expert rune, plus the bearded Taoist... a mouthful of blood!" "My brother, this magic rune is a treasure in the world. Every one is extremely precious. Give it to you if you want?" Before Lin Chuan came to reply, she heard Yan Chixia''s decisive veto. His swordsmanship is so precious. However, in exchange for five Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman. This female ghost asked for one for nothing, she was crazy. "No, I will." Lin Chuan thought for a while. This Nie Xiaoqian probably wanted to create a situation where both herself and Yan Chixia were hurt in order to win the treasure. If you are a normal person, you will naturally not be fooled easily. But if it is, a monster who feels that humans should be so unbearable is actually useful. Therefore, Lin Chuan did not refuse. And from his body, took out a complete Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman. On the rune, the force of thunder is arrayed. Just take it out, not use it, a thunderous might rushes to all directions. Nie Xiaoqian was already under pressure, and seeing the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the Yin Qi was even more violent and dissipated. Tear... But soon, a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman was torn into two pieces by Lin Chuan. The deterrent effect has naturally disappeared. "You are willing to, such a precious seal, tear it if you want to tear it?" Yan Chixia was a little dumbfounded by her side. The talisman that can lure down the Nine Heavens Thunder is like a treasure, enough to attract various ascetics to fight for it. This brother, in order to eliminate the Thousand-Year Tree Demons, actually gave up like this. Yan Chixia''s black face was a little red. Unexpectedly, his mental realm was not as good as Lin Chuan. "Since my brother is willing to take out such a treasure, I can''t be stingy, then I will cooperate with you." Yan Chixia stood up, facing half of the Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, stretched out a sword finger. The sword pointed to his chest. Afterwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out and spilled on the half of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Essence and blood are the foundation of a cultivator, and every drop is extremely precious. This bite directly made Yan Chixia''s face pale, which showed great loss. "Thank you two masters, I will fulfill my mission and lead my grandma to come... to besiege the two!" Nie Xiaoqian took it carefully. Even if the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman is only half a piece, there is still a trace of thunder power remaining. A kid like her had to be treated with caution. Nie Xiaoqian stayed shortly after taking the seals used to deceive her grandma, and quickly left after bidding farewell. Lin Chuan is supporting Yan Chixia. "Go, go back to Lanruo Temple." "I don''t need help yet, I''m too underestimated... What are we going to do?" Yan Chixia pushed Lin Chuan away, a little puzzled. "Go back? Naturally, go back and pretend to be dead, waiting for my grandma to come and die." Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. . Chapter 49: On the night of the full moon, the demons are dancing! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] A hidden place in the dense forest. Grandma took Nie Xiaoqian in her hand and handed over half of the Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, feeling the power of thunder implied on the talisman. Also, a mouthful of blood on the talisman. The essence and blood contains the breath of Yan Chixia who has been doing well for hundreds of years, so she can''t do anything wrong. Such a mouthful of blood, I am afraid it will take at least a few years to recover. Thinking of this, grandma let out a weird laugh. "Jie Jie Jie...Humans are indeed greedy and selfish. I didn''t expect that the two stinky Taoists would fight for such a rune!" "Xiaoqian, you did a good job, you can actually get the news back." There was a strange look in my grandma''s eyes. The smile and the killing intent are rising together. The bearded Taoist priest has oppressed it for so long. Now finally there is good news. "Yes, after the rune was destroyed, the two men stopped fighting and reconciled." "It''s just that Yan Chixia was injured by the young man, and the young man was beaten to death frequently by Yan Chixia." Nie Xiaoqian shuddered, knelt on the ground, lowered her head and slowly said. Chapter 76： In his tone of voice, he showed great respect for his grandmother, without showing the slightest hint of his feet. "Um." Grandma closed her eyes with a smile on her face, "From your point of view, how many days can the young Taoist priest live?" "this¡­¡­" Nie Xiaoqian gritted her teeth slightly, thinking about it before saying, "It''s about ten days, right?" "Then let''s wait for the young Taoist priest to completely die before we kill the big beard!" Grandma shouted for a while. Around, there were countless corpses, carrion corpses, and female ghosts standing around, shouting similarly. "Kill Yan Chixia!" "Kill Yan Chixia!" The whole dense forest is full of evil spirits. Shocked, the beasts walked and the birds flew. "No..." Nie Xiaoqian gritted her teeth. Lin Chuan only gave her twenty days. If her grandma didn''t work hard for twenty days, Lin Chuan was dissatisfied and left. Then she had no chance to escape from the sea of ??suffering. "Why?" Grandma, who was cheering in excitement, instantly sank her face, her eyes were indifferent, and she swept towards Nie Xiaoqian. At this time, it was planning to kill Yan Chixia. If Nie Xiaoqian dared to be disappointed, it would not hesitate to smoke it. Anyway, grandma didn''t do anything less about smoking her own female ghosts. And every female ghost who is smoked will only have one end. That is... the soul is scattered! "If we wait too long and Yan Chixia recovers, it won''t be easy to deal with him." Nie Xiaoqian quickly explained. "Hmph, it makes sense. This Yan Chixia has a very high level of Taoism and has a divine sword. If you really want to fight me hard, I may not be able to beat him." "In this case, you don''t have to wait for the young Taoist priest to die completely. If you leave him a sigh of relief, you can still become Yan Chixia''s burden..." "Jie Jie Jie, then in fifteen days, you will follow me and destroy Yan Chixia!" Grandma shouted again. "Fifteen days later, Yan Chixia is extinguished!" "Fifteen days later, Yan Chixia is extinguished!" Around, there was a shout. Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head, but her heart was relieved. She has done everything she can do. Finally, whether to escape from the sea of ??suffering or to be sucked by the grandmother. It can only be seen whether those two masters have the ability to kill grandma... ... Inside Lanruo Temple. Yan Chixia set up a formation to block the prying eyes of all ghosts and evil spirits. Then, in the daytime, all the supplies were bought. Since you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be decent. In addition to food and drink supplies, he also bought wound medicines and herbs. It''s like, in Lanruo Temple, there is a dying person who is using medicine stones to continue his life. As for Lin Chuan, he lives in Lanruo Temple. Continuously practice and refine yourself. Fifteen days later. Full moon night. The evil spirit monster can exert a far superior strength on the night of the full moon. "call!" In the temple, Lin Chuan exhaled a suffocating breath. In the fifteen days, except for the necessary rest, he hadn''t rested for almost a moment, all of which was used for cultivation. Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Cultivation: Three hundred years Achievement: Master Fu Zhuan writing and painting, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Wan Jian Gui Zong (Dacheng) Physical skills: Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation), Xiahou Swordsmanship (Dacheng) Props: Thousand-year mahogany sword, hundred-year-old sacred wood brush The cultivation base has been raised from one hundred and fifty years to three hundred years. It has doubled. Chapter 77： Moreover, Yu Jianshu, Jian Gui Wu Ji, Wan Jian Gui Zong, have all been practiced to the realm of Dacheng. Same level as Yan Chixia! Although the return of Wan Jian to the Sect is not complete, the upper limit has already been able to differentiate 4,800 long swords. This improvement is several times more powerful than 15 years ago. Next to him, Yan Chixia saw Lin Chuan and quit her cultivation state, her expression numb. In the past few days, he saw Lin Chuan with his own eyes, frantically improving. The rapid increase in strength is as simple as eating and drinking. And he had already been beaten decently. Until now, I have gotten used to it. Since knowing Lin Chuan, he feels that the word genius is used to call him, not a compliment, but a mockery. In front of Lin Chuan, there is no second person in the world, who can be regarded as a genius! "Tonight, my brows keep jumping, feeling something is going to happen." Yan Chixia looked around, frowning. "Well, something is really going to happen." Lin Chuan stood up and looked around Lanruo Temple. At this time, the entire Lanruo Temple was surrounded by Yin Qi and demons. It is densely packed, with at least thousands of numbers, and the water is impenetrable, completely surrounding Lanruo Temple. . Chapter Fifty: That is my person, the gods and demons can''t move! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "It seems that the female ghost succeeded, and it really attracted the old monster to come and kill us both." Yan Chixia''s eyes lit up. His long wish was to completely eliminate this old monster entrenched here. Today, it can be achieved! "Well, but it''s not in a hurry, the Lord Master did not appear." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and waited patiently. Now, no matter how much Yin Qi is around, they are all shrimp soldiers and crabs. As the Lord did not appear, they still needed to stay calm. A few more hours passed. It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, when yang is at its weakest and yin is at its strongest. Suddenly, the whole ground trembled like an earthquake. "The Lord is coming!" Lin Chuan opened his eyes, and his spirit suddenly appeared. During the exploration of the sky, a powerful Yin Qi continued to hit this side. Very fast, quickly approaching. Stopped right in front of the gate of Lanruo Temple. A strong demon gas even overshadowed all the shrimp soldiers and crabs, and deterred the entire Lanruo Temple. "This is the strength of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon." Lin Chuan was a little wary. In fact, it was not as simple as he thought. Being able to stay here for many years has harmed countless people and has not been wiped out. Naturally, he has the ability not to be weak. Yan Chixia, with a vigilant expression, approached Linchuan a bit. This Lanruo Temple''s demonic energy was so strong that even he could easily catch it. "The Thousand-Year Tree-Monster finally appeared. We will work together in a moment. We will return to the sect with ten thousand swords, smash the Little Demon, and then work together to kill the Thousand-Year Tree-Monster!" "The two of us shot together, this time we can''t let it go." Yan Chixia proposed. "Stop the little demon?" Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. Switch to normal time and operate like Yan Chixia, naturally there is no problem. However, Lin Chuan''s original intention was to flatten the monsters by himself, scoring madly. If Yan Chixia took the shot and split most of it, wouldn''t she be wasting so much effort. So think about it, Lin Chuan shook his head slightly, and looked at Yan Chixia with a serious look. "Master Yan, wait for you to be by your side, just take the battle for me, and I will fight all the little demons, including the Millennium Dryad." "You alone? That''s not okay. It''s too difficult for you to deal with them all by yourself." Yan Chixia shook her head repeatedly. "Daxia Yan, I have been practicing for so many days, and I lack actual combat experience." "Let me do it first, if it doesn''t work, you can help." Lin Chuan said again. Yan Chixia wanted to say something more. However, Lin Chuan looked very firm, and it was hard to persuade him. With the words on the lips, I had no choice but to give up. Chapter 78： never mind. Anyway, he is by the side. There is a real problem, he will definitely be able to make a move in time. And this Lin Chuan wanted to kill thousands of monsters and a thousand-year tree monster alone. Simply bold. Even he himself did not dare to be so big. The Lin Chuan brothers, who are talented in cultivating evildoers, are proud and self-satisfied, it is also normal. Therefore, let Lin Chuan hit the wall first, and suppress this arrogance. The two have discussed and are ready. About to go out. Suddenly, a demon wind howled! The strong wind is no less than an eighteenth typhoon. In an instant, the floor tiles, wooden pillars, stone pillars, and tiles of Lanruo Temple were blown away. The entire Lanruo Temple was instantly destroyed by this demon wind and became ruins. And among the ruins, Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia, without Lan Ruo Temple covering their figures, were all revealed. Lin Chuan looked around. Sure enough, it was the same as the Yin Qi detected by Tianyan. In front, is the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, Grandma. On the left, there are groups of female ghosts, ranging from little ghosts to savage ghosts, with an overwhelming vibe. On the right, there are all carrion and mummy corpses. Although their strength is weak, they are numerous, densely packed, at least a few thousand! In the rear, there were actually dense skeletons, and there were thousands of them. In order to annihilate herself and Yan Chixia, this grandma really came out! "Jie Jie Jie...you are dying, dare to come out and do it?" Grandma laughed, and the evil spirit was agitated. Afterwards, his eyes swept across Lin Chuan, but his brows wrinkled slightly. Is this the one who frequently died? Why is his complexion so healthy? Yan Chixia stood behind Lin Chuan at this time. If two people fight for the magic rune, even if they reconcile, they should not trust each other so much. Deceived? "Nie Xiaoqian!! Dare to lie to me!" The grandmother of the thousand-year tree demon''s face changed, and then she screamed. With a glance, he was going to look for Nie Xiaoqian''s figure. I saw that a white shadow flashed across the dense group of female ghosts and went straight to Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia. It is Nie Xiaoqian! "court death!" No matter how stupid my grandma was, she knew that she had been fooled at this time. A tree vine rushed towards Nie Xiaoqian. It''s fast, faster than a bullet! Nie Xiaoqian''s flying speed is far less than this tree vine. Seeing that the tree vine is about to approach, penetrate her ghost body and **** it clean. suddenly! A sword light flashed by. The wooden sword flew by, slashing the vines directly into the air. Lin Chuan made a move. He looked cold and looked at grandma with cold eyes. "Since it''s mine, the gods and demons can''t move!" Lin Chuan spoke domineeringly. This statement does not carry too much emotion, but to Nie Xiaoqian, it is more pleasing than Xianle! "The little woman thanked the master!" She quickly thanked her, and then hid behind Lin Chuan. "Huh! What if I''m fooled? It''s up to you two, how can I block my thousands of monsters!!" "Plus, this full moon night, even if you two are still alive, I can make you two corpses!" The grandmother of the thousand-year tree demon roared wildly. In an instant, all the demons and ghosts were arrogant. Endless evil spirits and evil intentions, soaring to the sky, overwhelming the sky! . Chapter 51: Six Hundred Runes, Million Points [New Book Seeking Flowers, Seeking Evaluation Votes] Nearly ten thousand demons and ghosts erupted together. This kind of deterrent and oppressive force is far from Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia. Even Yan Chixia. With such a huge pressure, because of the resistance, sweat dripped on his face. Chapter 79： "It''s careless, let this old monster pick a full moon and full moon night." "Brother Lin Chuan, I regret it now. It''s too late to ask me for help." Yan Chixia murmured solemnly beside her. Now, even if he is helping together, it feels that it is not easy to deal with so many demons. Lin Chuan alone is even more impossible. "Need not." Lin Chuan still shook his head. After that, he stepped out one step at a time, exposing himself to the gaze of all the monsters and ghosts. In an instant, all the pressure, majestic and overwhelming, pressed towards Lin Chuan. "Sure enough, it''s not easy to mess with." The demon''s yin was strong, like a real mountain, and he was a little breathless. However, he had been prepared for dealing with so many demons. I saw Lin Chuan stretched his hands into the baggage tied behind him. Before he took it out, a thunderous force spilled out. The grandmother who was directly across from her trembled in her heart. Afterwards, his eyes glowed with a faint green light, looking at Lin Chuan. "Is it a magic rune...it''s a pity, my thousands of monsters are here, even if you still have a magic rune, how many can you kill?" "When all your props and spiritual power are exhausted, I will take care of you no matter how!" Jie Jie Jie... The millennium tree devil grandma burst into a weird laugh. Not male or female, it looks very harsh. Seeing Lin Chuan''s movements, Yan Chixia was by her side and hurriedly spoke. "Are you going to use the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman? You gave it to me, and there are not many. Or else, you can use the five of me first." This kind of supreme rune can attract the thunder of Nine Heavens, which is extremely precious. He has already taken five of Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan lost two of them because of the experiment and the elicitation of grandma. There are no more than seven, and even if there are now, there will be only one or two at most. But at this time, it was to face thousands of demons and ghosts, when life and death were at stake, Yan Chixia naturally couldn''t be stingy. "No, you can save five of them as a souvenir." Lin Chuan smiled slightly. Five? With just this small amount, he just fell to the ground, and I''m afraid he won''t be too lazy to pick it up. I saw that Lin Chuan swept both hands. The full baggage dries up in an instant, and Lin Chuan takes out all the talisman seals in one hand. The left and right hands each have a thick stack of nearly three hundred sheets each. In total, six hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman! This world is full of spiritual power, and Lin Chuan naturally has no worries and goes all out to write paintings. Before I saw Yan Chixia, I had already written four to five hundred pictures. While Yan Chixia was leaving, she added more than a hundred more. More than six hundred pieces, Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Face thousands of monsters and be fearless! "This is! Not good, go back!" Grandma saw Lin Chuan''s hands holding the seal of the talisman, her eyes widened, and she was shocked for a while. Then, there was a roar. Want to let thousands of monsters'' subordinates, avoid them first. It''s just that it''s too late. When he took out the talisman seal, Lin Chuan injected spiritual power, and then threw the Six Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman into the air! Zhang Zhang Jiuxiao thunder talisman, lasing towards the sky. Standing in the air! Then... Rumbling... A thunderous sound of rolling wheels resounded throughout the world. Explosions of thunderclouds, gathered in all directions, actually completely concealed the full moon. Cover the sky and cover the moon, so that there is no gleam of light in this world! Six hundred Jiuxiao Thunder Talismans, together emitting arcs, dragging the thunderclouds above the nine heavens. Thunderclouds are rolling, layer upon layer. The scope, at a glance, is endless. And among the thunderclouds, the lightning thunder dragon flashed from time to time, and the stoutness was far better than before! A wave of majesty from the nine heavens and the heavens and the earth, thousands of monsters underneath, slammed down! Ahhhhh! ! ! Click! ! ! Chapter 80： Some low-powered female ghosts, corpses, and skeletons. He couldn''t even resist, and was instantly crushed by this majestic power of heaven and earth, the yin energy was dispersed, the ghost body disappeared, and the monster body died! The thunder of the gods has not fallen, thousands of demons have been wiped out. [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, dungeon evaluation score +11] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +100] ... [Ding, the host destroys a minor female ghost, the instance evaluation score +12] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +1200] ... [Ding, the host destroys a minor corpse, the evaluation score of the instance is +7] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, dungeon evaluation score +700] ... [Ding, the host destroys a minor skeleton, and the instance evaluation score +9] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +900] ... In Lin Chuan''s mind, thousands of system sounds sounded at the same time. Estimated silently in my heart. Just as a precursor to 600 Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, more than 1,200 demons and ghosts were wiped out. The copy evaluation score has surged by nearly one million! . Chapter 52: Feng Shui turns around, besieging grandma! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] With the dark clouds, the thunderclouds above the sky, the majesty reached its peak. In an instant, he crushed hundreds of imps and corpses to death. Immediately afterwards. Zi Zi Zi... One after another, the densely packed Thunder Dragons poked their heads out of the thunderclouds. Six hundred Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, attracting six hundred Jiuxiao Thunder! Thunder dragons, thick and thin like long dragons, reflected each other and fell suddenly. The mighty power of thunder seems to carry the entire sky and press it down together. Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia only felt their eyes white. Vision was actually temporarily deprived of strong light. Nie Xiaoqian hid behind them and was blessed by the yang energy of the two, and would not become the target of Nine Heavens Thunder. And all the other demons and ghosts were shrouded in thunder. Crackling... Rumbling... Six hundred thunder dragons cut down. Ahhhhh! ! ! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! ! There are ghosts, demon howls, and roars, layer upon layer. There are constantly demons and ghosts, dying out in the suppression of the thunder. Thousands of monsters can hardly resist these six hundred thunder dragons! puff! The grandmother of the thousand-year tree demon is the most demon-like. Naturally, it attracted the presence of several Nine Heavens Thunder. Relying on her way and deeds, she stubbornly resisted the six times of Nine Heavens Thunder, directly trembling in the monster body, and overflowing with evil spirits. A mouthful of the blood of the great goblin entrained in the centuries-old Taoism, even blurted out. The whole aura was utterly depressed, and these six thunderbolts had at least wiped out its strength by at least 70%! The other monsters and ghosts do not have the skills of grandma. Annihilation and extinction in the thunder, the yin Qi and evil Qi disappeared. The thunder fell and roared. The whole process lasted more than ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the strong light slowly dissipated, and the sky thunderclouds continued to fade away. The perspective of everyone slowly recovered. Lin Chuan raised his head and looked around. There were thousands of demons who originally surrounded the two of them. At this time, ninety-nine percent of them have been extinct. Thousands of system messages sounded in his mind at the same time, and Lin Chuan couldn''t even hear it. All I know is that the evaluation points for the copy are close to nine million! Extremely horrible! However, in the four directions, there are still close to eight or nine hundred monsters. After all, six hundred thunderbolts are still not enough to completely smash thousands of monsters. Chapter 81： It only takes twenty more, which is almost enough. And these nearly a thousand monsters, although they were lucky enough to escape, the ghost body was damaged, and there was no power to fight again. "This, this... how many Jiuxiao Thunder Talismans are there?" Yan Chixia was already a little stuttered. He raised his eyes and looked at the thousands of monsters who had just made him extremely cautious and found it very tricky. At this time, there was not much left. But what made him most frightened and surprised was... In that wave just now, hundreds of Thunder Dragon danced wildly, smashing demons. How many runes did you use? You know, each of these Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman has supreme divine power, which can attract the divine thunder and is extremely precious. He thought that the five in his hand were already Lin Chuan''s stock at the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan took out hundreds of them in a blink of an eye and threw them around as if they didn''t need money. It''s a violent thing! There is no need to be so wasteful to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers. It is better to give him the magic rune, he will desperately deal with these thousands of monsters, as long as the thousand-year tree monster does not interfere, he will also have confidence. "Not much, not much." Lin Chuan gave a smirk and said relaxedly, "I used all of them, and only six hundred copies." "Six hundred...not many?" Yan Chixia stomped her feet, distressed. I can''t wait to step forward and hammer Lin Chuan violently. Between the two, even if Nie Xiaoqian was sheltered, he was not attacked by the Thunder of Nine Lights. But the majesty of heaven and earth, the overwhelming thunder. She was also shocked, most of the ghost body''s Yin Qi dissipated. "Damn it! Damn it!" "I remember you!! It will be long in the future, and I will come back to kill you!" Ahead, the thousand-year tree demon grandma, breathless. A demon howl resounded throughout the dense forest. How much thought, how much energy, and how many years it wasted. I have these thousands of monsters. Even this force was still looked upon by the old Black Mountain demon in the City of Death, and it was so helpful to it. now¡­¡­ That''s it! It''s all over! But it dare not work hard! In its heyday, it dare not face Lin Chuan and Yan Chixia directly. Now, the monster body is damaged and its strength is greatly reduced. There is no such courage. After a wild roar, after letting go of the harsh words, it wanted to escape here. "Want to escape now? It''s too late!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. A majestic and fierce sword intent broke out on his body. And the wooden sword in his hand, but he didn''t know when it was no longer by his side. When all the monsters are attracted by the thunder. Lin Chuan has quietly driven Feijian to make full preparations. Grandma turned around, the demon body floated up in the air, planning to escape far away. Just discovered. In front of him, there are densely packed, full of sword shadows, with a sweep of his eyes, there are hundreds of ways! Head, front, back. Even the feet are already surrounded by long swords. The thousand-year-old mahogany long sword was originally the existence of Zhigangzhiyang, and it evolved into four thousand eight hundred long swords, just like the scorching sun. The grandmother has already been layered on top of each other, and the surrounding is tight. Just like just now, grandma mobilized thousands of demons to besieged Lanruo Temple. Only now, the besieged... Become it! . Chapter 53: tens of millions of points, perfect clearance [new book for flowers, evaluation votes] "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong!!" Lin Chuan shouted loudly, with great momentum! Directly control Feijian. All the long swords, received instructions, go to the grandmother of the Thousand Bird Dryad, pierce through the sky and the earth! If it is the heyday. Chapter 82： Grandma has at least a few ways to get herself out. Only now, the strength is greatly lost. Can only watch thousands of long swords attack, but can do nothing! "Do not!!!" There was a cry of mourning. Grandma was pierced by thousands of swords. Thorough, unable to maintain the human form, directly transformed into the body. A towering tree suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The branches and trunks are filled with wooden swords. It was densely packed, and there was not even a single empty place. The thousand-year-old peach wood sword split into four thousand eight hundred ways penetrated through the body of the thousand-year tree demon, and even strangulated its demon soul. No trace left. All the evil spirits disappeared without a trace at this moment. Thousand-year tree monster, grandma died! And the entire jungle. Years after years of accumulation of Yin Qi, evil spirits, evil spirits. With the death of grandma, it slowly dissipated. [Ding, the host destroys a Thousand-Year Daoist Dryad, the instance score is +14,000] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +1400,000] ... Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Slaughter a thousand-year tree demon. It was actually rewarded directly, with 1.4 million copy evaluation points! This is much richer than slaughtering thousands of little demon little ghosts. "Don''t waste other things." Lin Chuan stretched out his sword finger, chanting sword tactics. Thousands of wooden swords were drawn from the thousand-year tree monster and shot back. Then, Lin Chuan''s eyes widened, his eyes widened, and he caught the surrounding Yin Qi. Will still be alive, in the bombardment of Nine Heavens Thunder, the dead ghosts and skeletons that had escaped a catastrophe were killed one by one. After a while. The remaining hundreds of demons are all counted. Then, four thousand eight hundred long swords, ten thousand swords merged into one handle. Go directly back to Lin Chuan''s hands. The dungeon evaluation score earned by slaughtering nearly ten thousand monsters and slaying thousand-year tree monsters has exceeded 10 million! Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled confidently. The highest reward for dungeon clearance is already stable. By the side, Yan Chixia was still a little dumbfounded. "I thought that to kill this old monster in the end would have to fight and take some effort." "Unexpectedly, you were already prepared." Yan Chixia admired for a while. Before, although he was subdued by Lin Chuan''s talent, he felt that Lin Chuan was too big and wanted to fight the thousand-year tree monster and nearly ten thousand monsters alone, which was simply a dream. However, the Six Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman flattened nearly ten thousand demons. And just when the thunderclouds gathered, when the thunder fell. With the strong high light, Yan Chixia lost her eyesight for a short time, and all the demons and ghosts were also attracted. His whole body and mind are sighing the power of this Nine Heavens Thunder. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan had already come back to his plan. When Jiuxiao Thunder dissipated, it killed the Thousand-Year Tree Demon in one fell swoop. This kind of fighting wisdom also made Yan Chixia stunned and impressed! "Little girl, thank you two masters for your great kindness!" After everything subsided, Nie Xiaoqian immediately knelt down and kowtow. Inwardly, I am afraid again and again. Fortunately... she chose the right one! If so, I chose Grandma of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon to deal with these two masters. Those who were killed by the thunder and pierced by the wooden sword were her fate! And these two masters... No, it was this young expert who was able to annihilate the grandmother who had ruled the surrounding area of ??Lanruo Temple for many years with one stroke. This level of strength was much higher than she had imagined. She didn''t dare to show any disrespect. Even, I was a little scared. Although there are a lot of nonsense, but the hearts of the people are also unpredictable. This expert is so powerful, killing her is as easy as crushing an ant. Chapter 83： She is not sure if she will keep the contract. "Okay, don''t worry, since it''s a good deal, I will naturally not miss the appointment." Lin Chuan smiled, soothing. He caught it very keenly, the anxiety and fear on Nie Xiaoqian''s face. However, Nie Xiaoqian has to remember Nie Xiaoqian to be able to scrape so many points on a large scale. Otherwise, grandma has been hiding, and it will be very difficult for him to find it. In addition, if Nie Xiaoqian does not go to reincarnation, where will the second plot come from? Now, all the dust has settled. Lin Chuan talked with Yan Chixia. Without the dryad entrenched, Yan Chixia could leave without worry. Decided to take the remaining five Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, go back to the sect and report the matter. But Lin Chuan took advantage of the few days left. The bones of Nie Xiaoqian were found and sent back to the place where they should go to help Nie Xiaoqian reincarnate. Soon, the only time left is fleeting. The sound of the system came in time at the end of the 30th day. [Ding, complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ [The number of monsters killed by the host: 13,021 (excellent), the host gets a copy of the evaluation score: 10,235,689 (excellent)] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ It really is a perfect evaluation! Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. The next step is the highlight, the reward for the perfect clearance dungeon! . Chapter 54: Dugu Nine Swords, Seven Stars Longyuan [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] [Issuing customs clearance rewards] [Congratulations on getting the reward: repaired for two years] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get the cultivation base for two hundred years] [Congratulations on getting rewards, physical skills are easy to hurt swordsmanship] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and obtain the Nine Swords of the Dugu Sword] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Taoism fixation curse] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get the Mantra of Taoism] [Congratulations on getting the reward: One Hundred Refined Steel Sword] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get a handle of Seven Star Dragon Abyss] ... A series of news came in rhythm. After that, the energy of two hundred years of Taoism quickly filled the whole body. Lin Chuan could only feel a warm current surging up and down all over his body, filling his limbs. The body is instantly full of spiritual power and extremely smooth. However, this copy of the level of clearance rewards is not much. The first copy of the world of Uncle Jiu, perfect clearance, only rewards cultivation for one year. And now, it is also a perfect pass, only rewarding the cultivation base for two years. However, with a hundredfold talent blessing, under the increase, the cultivation base has skyrocketed for hundreds of years. At this time, the cultivation base has been as high as five hundred years! Take another look at the data. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: five hundred years Achievement: Master Fu Zhuan writing and painting, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Wan Jian Gui Zong (Da Cheng), Mantra Physical skills: Dugu Nine Swords, Jiu Shu Kung Fu (Consummation), Xia Hou Sword Technique (Dacheng) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush Seven-Star Dragon Sword: The sword of integrity and cleanliness, completed by the ancient sword master Ou Yezi and the cadres. After the sword is completed, look down on the body of the sword, as if climbing a mountain and looking down into the abyss, misty and deep as if a giant dragon is lying on the back, it is one of the ten famous swords. Mantra Mantra: The fixed body mantra is upgraded and transformed. With a word, the order must be executed. The spellcaster can use words to control the existence that is far lower than his own. Dugu Nine Swords: Created by the sword demon Dugu seeking defeat, this sword has no tricks to win, kill all enemies, defeat all heroes, and is invincible in the world. "These are all good things." Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. The cultivation base of the clearance dungeon reward has never been the highlight. The highlight is something other than the reward for cultivation. Before, when he saw Yan Chixia, who had a Xuanyuan sword, he was already very greedy. You know, although the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Long Sword is good, it can only deal with evil spirits and monsters. It would be difficult to deal with humans and beasts. Chapter 84： And Yan Chixia''s Xuanyuan sword can slay demons, slay people and beasts, and even slay gods and immortals! Now, the system directly rewards a Seven-Star Dragon Abyss, which is the same ten famous sword as Xuanyuan Sword! The mantra is even more extraordinary. Can actually use words and manipulation to drive other existences. If so, when thousands of monsters besieged and killed Lanruo Temple, Lin Chuan practiced this Dao technique to great success. Then, six hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talismans are not needed. With just one word, the demons can kill each other. Easily slaughter thousands of monsters! The final reward is Dugu Nine Swords. Although it is not Taoism, it is more practical than Taoism! This is the supreme martial arts in the true sense. Whether it is Jiushu Kungfu or Xiahou''s swordsmanship, the reputation is not obvious, and the upper limit is not high. Even if you reach the peak of Dzogchen, your strength is not too strong. But Dugu Jiujian is different. That is the supreme martial arts that can dominate the martial arts at the peak of training! This second time the dungeon is cleared, it is also a big profit! [Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return? ¡¿ [If the host does not answer, the system will forcibly repatriate after ten minutes] [The opening time of the next copy is seven days later] Before Lin Chuan had time to check the rewards, the system sounded in time. "I can only look back in the real world." Lin Chuan murmured, then his heart moved slightly. return! With this thought arises. A familiar trance filled the mind instantly. Lin Chuan was no longer unconscious. When I slowly regained consciousness, I found out. Has returned to the room. Everything is exactly the same as when I left. "Look at the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword first!" Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Extract the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword! In an instant, a long sword appeared in his hand. The blade shone sharp and cold. A spiritual force from heaven and earth is attached to the sword body. And this spiritual power is enough to allow users to slay demons and ghosts even without any Taoism. Cang... At this time, Lin Chuan held it and did not move, and there was a slight sound of the sword. It seems that it is echoing Lin Chuan. The sword is alive! The moment Lin Chuan got this famous sword, he was recognized by the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword as its master. And when, Lin Chuan closed his eyes and felt the existence of the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword in accordance with the practice method of swordsmanship. I found that it was very easy, and I felt the connection. Then, the palms were spread out directly, and the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword floated in the air. Follow Lin Chuan''s heart, fly by and lasing! . Chapter 55: Trying Swords and Chopping Stones, A Hundred Years of Tiger Demon? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "I just don''t know how powerful this sword is." Lin Chuan stood up, raised his hand, and the Seven-Star Long Yuan Sword fell into his palm. A stream of coolness, like a spring stream, instantly filled the whole body. The whole brain, also affected by this breath, became extremely clear and transparent. Worthy of being a famous sword. There is actually a meditation and refreshing effect. Then, Lin Chuan held the sword and opened the door. Went outside the funeral shop. Just in front of the store, a few steps away, there is a thick slate. It was the construction team that had previously built the building here, using leftover leftovers. Because the transportation cost is more expensive than the stone slab, the construction team simply threw it on the side of the street and used it as a stone chair. And this stone slab is half a meter thick. At least, it weighs 500 kilograms. Ordinary machete, not to mention splitting, even if the blade is cut and broken, it is difficult to leave a hole in the stone slab. I saw that Lin Chuan was holding a sword with sharp eyes. Chapter 85： The sword is held high, and the cold light flashes! The Qixing Longyuan Sword aimed at the stone slab, and suddenly fell! call out! In imagination, the loud movement of the iron splitting the rocks did not come out. Only the slight movement of shredded paper and tofu passed by. Lin Chuan collected the sword and stood to check. The stone slab in the front remained the same. As a breeze passed by, an insect landed on one side of the slate. Click... boom! From the middle of the stone slab, a crack appeared, and the stone slab was divided into two! It broke into two pieces directly! "This is the power of the top ten famous swords!" Lin Chuan was slightly frightened. This sword only relies on the edge of the sword. The thick stone slab can be cut as easily as tofu. Moreover, the split position is extremely neat and fluent. It''s as if it has been processed with a professional laser cutting machine. Qixing Longyuan is really extraordinary! And this time. Cang! In his hand, the Seven-Star Long Yuan Sword let out a whisper. Lin Chuan could perceive the anticipation sentiment from Qixing Longyuan. It seems that just cutting off the slate is not enough to make it fun. "Yes, it happens to be in the middle of the night... Let''s go for a drive again and find something for you to chop and chop!" Lin Chuan grinned lightly. After 30 days in the world of Qian Nu, he basically worked hard to cultivate. After all, the spiritual power is sufficient and cannot be wasted. Now that he returned to the real world where his spiritual power was withered, he could slow down a little bit in the matter of cultivation. At this time, it was midnight. There was no one on the street. With Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Cang! A sword rang loudly, and the Seven-Star Long Yuan Sword shot out and shot into the air. Lin Chuan jumped up, relaxed, and jumped ten meters high. The eyes fell on the sword. let''s go! call out! Flying with the sword, Qixing Longyuan supported Lin Chuan, directly escaping several tens of meters, escaping into the clouds, and piercing the night sky. Soaring in the air. ¡­ At the same time, on the outskirts of the next city, Hulu Mountain. Although it was midnight, but at the foot of the mountain, it was very lively. Several main roads near the foot of the mountain were guarded by heavy soldiers. At each intersection, there are ten fully armed soldiers. They were armed with automatic rifles, their eyes were like wolves and eagles, and they stared at everything around them. The above command. Give them the power to judge for themselves and shoot themselves! However, there is a slight abnormality. They will open fire and sieve it! At the foot of Hulu Mountain stood a group of men wearing black suits with black dragon embossed on their suit jackets. Roughly speaking, there are at least thirty. The head is an uncle with a square face. "Captain Han, the advance force, it''s been almost half an hour, shall we send another team to negotiate with it?" A young man approached. Han Shan frowned slightly and looked at the direction of Hulu Mountain. A strong monster aura suppressed everyone, and there was a burst of anxiety in my heart. "hold on¡­" He spoke softly. However, the voice just fell. I saw several objects lasing out in the mountain. Chapter 86： Bang bang bang... After flying out, all fell to the ground. Without exception, all eyes are violently open, and the purpose is not to be stunned... the head! It was their Security Bureau who sent the advance troops to the negotiations. All killed! "brute!" "This bastard! How dare we slaughter our companions!" "We all rushed in and fight with him!" The other members of the National Security Bureau stared at this and trembled with anger. "Don''t be impulsive!" Han Shan also gritted his teeth, his eyes rising, endless anger. He also wants to go desperately. But not... The monster inside is too strong, really desperate, there is only one person here... die! call¡­¡­ Boom boom boom... At this time, a wave of air billowed from the mountain. All the trees, flowers, and gravel, shook. Dozens of people were actually blown hard by this demon wind to open their eyes. And soon. Bang... Several muffled noises. An eye-catching tiger appeared in front of everyone. This tiger has an extremely terrifying appearance. It has a tank-like body, lying on the ground, the height of a floor. Like an ancient fierce beast, the moment it appeared, a powerful deterrent force directly pressed on everyone. Several people who were not determined enough had their legs trembling with fright. Not to mention fighting, it is difficult to stand firm. I saw that it was condescending, looking at dozens of people ahead, without fear. Even a pair of tiger eyes exudes a humane mockery. "Hundred-year Dao Xing... Tiger Demon!" Everyone trembled in their hearts. Only when I saw it with my own eyes did I know how terrifying these monsters were. Now, the spiritual power is withered. Whether it is a human being, a monster or a ghost, it is difficult to cultivate. The destructive power of a century-old monster in this society is no less than a time bomb! A time bomb with wisdom and able to walk freely. How can humans stop! ! ? A pale color flashed across everyone''s faces. . Chapter 56: The Sword Immortal is here to slay the Tiger Demon! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Putting it in the past, a century-old monster, human power, can easily be destroyed. Only modern, the aura is withered. Human beings no longer exist. And the strong who can deal with the great demon of a hundred years of Taoism are not here. Unless a large-scale thermal weapon is dispatched, it is really impossible to deal with this century-old tiger. Can¡­¡­ Sending out large thermal weapons is not easy said than done. This Hundred Years Great Demon is not stupid, moving extremely fast, and the arrival of thermal weapons may not be able to kill it. Once let it run into the city, it will be a disaster, and it will jeopardize the safety of the people of the whole city! So, calm down. Han Shan ignored the anger at the death of his team members. But the expression slowed down a bit, trying to calm down. "The mountain king, can you discuss it?" "Oh? You have a kind! Let''s talk about the conditions." The tiger''s eye is full of mockery, and a tiger''s mouth is opened, filled with a very strong smell of blood. The most weird thing is that it utters words and is extremely standard. "Our National Security Bureau provides you with a hundred tons of cattle and sheep every year to King Mountain, paying you monthly, and enclosing this mountain as your private territory, and you don''t want to make trouble and live here peacefully. What do you think?" Han Shan opened his mouth and provided an extremely rich condition. It''s just that humans never give in to monsters. Chapter 87： The temporary retreat is just to summon strongmen from all walks of life to destroy the demons. Of course, they also have different ways to deal with monsters who are content with the status quo and do not cause trouble or trouble. The Tiger Demon had already slaughtered their Security Bureau, many agents. In any case, it can''t be kind. "Hundred tons of cattle and sheep? When your grandfather tiger is ready to pass?" "You provide me with 20 boys and 20 girls every month. Give me the first batch the next morning, and I will consider it carefully!" Hahaha! ! The tiger demon burst out laughing, and a demon wind broke out on himself, causing the vegetation and gravel to vibrate. "This is definitely not good!" Han Shan shook his head and refused directly. Early the next morning, there was not enough time to organize a wave of strong men to come and conquer. Although, by handing in the first batch of children, the tiger demon can be stabilized. But this kind of thing, even if the last person of the National Security Bureau died, it would not do it! To send them to death, they have no hesitation, but to send a child to death, they definitely can''t do it! "Uh, ha, ha, Lord Tiger, give you time to think about it, but your subordinates will give me a slaying ceremony first!" Roar! A beast roar, majestic demon spirit. The tiger demon jumped forward, and the tiger''s claws stretched forward, making a slap. With such great strength, several people were beaten alive into mashed flesh. "Quick! End!" Han Shan yelled hurriedly. In the Security Bureau, all the team members have a certain way of doing things. It''s just that it is generally one or two years. Dealing with the little demon and the little demon still requires multiple people to deal with it. In Han Shan''s loud shout, the others waited and reacted. Everyone stood in their respective positions, and then made mudra to build a defensive formation together. A blue light barrier appeared in front of everyone, isolating the tiger demon. "That''s it?" The tiger demon''s face was contemptuous. Afterwards, the tiger''s paw was raised high and patted on the blue light barrier. Click... There was a crack. On the cyan screen, cracks appeared instantly, and it was crumbling. Tiger demon, slap again! boom! With a loud explosion, the cyan light barrier turned into fluorescent dots and disappeared. The defensive formation formed by the crowd couldn''t stop it from two blows! Bang bang bang! ! ! Someone frantically took out their pistols and rifles and shot them at the tiger demon. It''s just that, for a hundred years of Taoism, it has long been trained with bronze heads and iron bones, its body is harder than steel, and it is not afraid of this weapon with insufficient lethality. "It''s over... it''s over." Han Shan''s face was pale, and he fell to the ground. Even the defensive array of everyone''s strength could not resist the tiger demon. Dao Fa attack can only tickle it. The other members of the National Security Bureau were even more pale and gray. This time, these people are afraid that they will become the ghosts of the tiger demon... The tiger demon approached step by step. Just this time! Above the sky, there was a sudden movement. "It took a long time to find such a little demon. Is this world... so peaceful?" This voice is not loud, but it is very penetrating, and it falls into everyone''s ears. Everyone looked up. However, in the middle of the night, the sky is covered by clouds. In the dimness, I saw a person standing in the air with a long sword on his feet! It is Lin Chuan! "This, this, this! This is the sword fairy!!" Han Shan''s eyes widened. The visual impact brought by this scene is no less than the impact that Tiger Demon brings to everyone! "Hey, in our society, there are still swordsmen!" "Sword Fairy! Definitely Sword Fairy!" Chapter 88： "Please help from Sword Immortal, please help from Sword Immortal!!" The members of the National Security Bureau fell into a short period of sluggishness, and then wept with joy! Kneeling and kowtow one after another. The head hit the ground and banged. Inwardly, it is extremely respectful and humble. And among the clouds, Lin Chuan, who was stepping on the flying sword, ignored the people with low spiritual power underneath. However, with their presence, Lin Chuan did not lower the height and lowered his voice in order to avoid trouble. His eyes fell on the centuries-old tiger demon. "The strength of this tiger demon is too low, it can''t even transform into a human form." Lin Chuan sighed lightly. He flew with his sword, his sky eyes opened, and he flew high in the sky for nearly half an hour. Across, at least hundreds of kilometers. This century-old tiger demon was the only one in a hundred kilometers of land, and it was a little stronger. "Lord Tiger is low-powered? Rampant! Come down to Lord Tiger, I''m going to eat you!!" Roar! Hearing the words, the tiger demon rose with anger. It''s a majestic hundred-year-old great demon that has been so underestimated! There was a roar, howling the mountains and forests! It''s just that, after a hundred years of practice, it is still not capable of flying in the air like the thousand-year-old tree demon grandma. I can only look at Lin Chuan in the sky, staring at Lin Chuan from below. "Just barely catch the eye." Lin Chuan said helplessly. He came out just to make the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword enjoy himself, and he also took the opportunity to relax. With this Tiger Demon Sacrifice Sword, it was reluctant. "The Hundred Years Demon... just barely caught the eye?" Many security bureaus all have a meal in their hearts. This predecessor is a little big. You know, the top powerhouses of their Security Bureau will do their best, and they will have to pay a price to deal with this century-old monster. A century-old great demon, placed anywhere in the world, is a great threat! "Senior, this one-hundred-year-old tiger demon, with a bronze head and iron arms, is infinitely powerful, like a fierce beast, please be careful..." Han Shan shouted. It''s just that I haven''t finished speaking yet. Then I saw that from above the sky, in the midair, a cold light fell in a flash! So fast, everyone just felt a flash of cold light. The Tiger Demon didn''t even react! Jianmang, the most proud and sturdy tiger head from the tiger demon smashed into it. Coming out from behind. In an instant, the tiger demon''s expression gradually solidified. The vitality continues to collapse until it disappears. A breeze blew, and a blood line appeared in the center of the tiger demon''s forehead. The blood line quickly spread to the whole body. Then, it was divided into two halves and fell to the ground crashingly. In one place, blood was surging. The tiger demon, who had just been strong and invincible, became two stalls of tiger meat on the ground. Drive a sword and slay the tiger demon! . Chapter 57: He is not a sword fairy, who dares to call a sword fairy? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] The sword fairy appeared until the tiger demon was slain. The whole process takes place between the electric light and flint. Even Han Shan hadn''t finished speaking, and the tiger demon that he took so seriously had died out. But what kills the tiger demon is a long sword floating in the air. The sword body is full of spirituality, and there are bursts of simplicity and majesty. Everyone saw that there would be a sense of devotion in their hearts. And the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword did not stop, but returned immediately after a lasing shot. Together with the Qixing Longyuan at the foot of Lin Chuan, they are one. Deal with a century-old tiger demon. Lin Chuan used ten thousand swords to return to the sect without even splitting thousands of long swords. Only one hand is more than enough. "Played and played, go back to learn other things." Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Afterwards, the whole person escaped into the clouds, flew away, and disappeared into the boundless night. And under the Hulu Mountain. Chapter 89： All people are still in a state of daze. for a long time¡­¡­ "This tiger demon... was cut by Feijian!" "Hahaha, who said we have no power in our time! This sword fairy is a hermit!" "An expert hermit, really an expert hermit!" The members of the National Security Bureau cheered. Escape from the dead, making everyone extremely lucky and afraid. It is even more respectful and admired for this sword fairy who suddenly appeared. Han Shan was equally shocked. Just now, the position of the sword fairy was too high, and there was hazy clouds, he couldn''t even see his appearance. only know¡­¡­ Strength, very strong! This tiger demon has been trained to the copper head and iron arms, indestructible, like an iron tank. But to no avail, in front of that Bing Feijian, it was cut open like paper and tofu. I can''t die anymore. And if there is no sword fairy, one of them counts as one. It''s all dead, in the mouth of a tiger! It''s ridiculous that he just thought he was entrusted with seniors. Unexpectedly, in front of the sword fairy, the tiger demon... waved his hand to destroy it! However, it is a pity that Senior Sword Immortal, after Tu Hu, left. Otherwise, he must kneel three times and nine knocks, thanking Jianxian for his life-saving grace! "Captain, is that really a sword fairy?" Next to him, there was a small player whose eyes were full of expectation. "Sword Immortal is just a name, but based on his strength... he is not a Sword Immortal. Who in the world dares to call himself a Sword Immortal?" Han Shan''s eyes showed great awe. Then he looked at the ground again, and the players who were killed by the tiger demon felt another grief in their hearts. "Buil them well, punish the tiger demon, the sword fairy is born, and report to the headquarters!" "Yes!" Many team members responded in unison. ... After half an hour. Lin Chuan flew back to the store. The five-hundred-year cultivation base has made his entire body''s spiritual power more than dozens of times stronger than before. Spiritual power is surging and endless. If it were before, in this main world with withered spiritual power, flying at full strength against the air, at most, could hold on for a few hours. And now, it was enough to fly in the air for two days and two nights, without completely depleting spiritual power. If so, Lin Chuan could fly continuously for several months without interruption in a world with abundant spiritual power like a Chinese Girl''s World. "Next, is the Mantra Curse, and Dugu Nine Swords!" Lin Chuan calmed down. One Taoist skill, one physical skill. The mantra of Taoism has the power to control life and death with one word. It is of great benefit to deal with many and weak monsters and ghosts. The Physique Dugu Nine Swords is the supreme martial arts. The next dungeon world, in addition to the demons, may have other beast gangsters just like the Chinese Girl Story. Therefore, strong force is equally important. The resolution was repeated. First practice the mantra curse to the smallest level, and then practice the Dugu Nine Swords to the greatest level. The Dugu Nine Swords, combined with the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, the power that bursts out is no worse than the use of Taoism. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan meditated. In my mind, the cultivation methods of mantras came out one by one. Lin Chuan started practicing according to his memory. Gather the spirit in the sound, speak calmly, and control others for your own use! After running for 30 minutes, he spoke slowly. Spit out a word. Certainly! The voice, majestic and curling, wandered in the funeral shop. After a long time, it gradually subsided and dissipated. However, Lin Chuan shook his head helplessly. Failed. The mantra curse can attach divine power to the sound and impact the mind of the weak. Chapter 90： Let him no longer have the power to think, and can only act according to Lin Chuan''s instructions. That word just now. The shape is right, but the situation is wrong, and it is still impossible to control others. Lin Chuan didn''t worry and continued to practice. From time to time, there will be noises. Certainly! stop! Self-decision! Kneel down! Attack your teammates! Beat your accomplice! Slowly, Lin Chuan gradually increased the training range from one-character mantra to a few-character mantra. After a long time, more than two hours passed. In my mind, the system voice came. [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] ¡­ 100 points of proficiency, as expected, I didn''t even touch the edge of the entry. The farther to the back, the stronger the rewards of Taoism. It''s not the time when it was easy to get started with 100 points of proficiency. only¡­ Lin Chuan''s heart condensed slightly. It took more than two hours to get 100 proficiency. This mantra seems simple. But being able to drive everything soundly is actually the best way. It''s extremely difficult to get started. And this skill has a great magical effect on Lin Chuan. Therefore, you can only be patient and continue to practice. . Chapter 58: Getting Started with Mantra, Seek Foreign Aid [New Book Seeking Flowers, Seeking Evaluation Votes] With a hundred proficiency cushion. Lin Chuan''s next practice was more efficient. Time, four or five hours passed quietly. From late night to early morning. [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] ¡­ All night long. The proficiency has reached 2900 points. Lin Chuan felt a little tired and yawned. In the copy time, thirty days, the strings are basically tense. It is necessary to guard against gangsters and villains, but also to guard against demons and ghosts. Back to the main world, without rest, I practiced the mantra for a while. No matter how high the cultivation base is, it is difficult to resist this exhaustion. Enduring fatigue, Lin Chuan lifted his spirits and ran the training one last time. The spiritual power clings to the throat, there is a slight tremor, and then blurted out. end! The sound is rolling, and the store is wandering. With this word burst out. In front of Lin Chuan''s eyes, several circling mosquitoes stopped their movements. And fell to the ground one by one, no longer moving. [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] [Ding, the mantra proficiency reached 3000 points, get Daoshu: Mantra (Beginner)] ¡­ Finally, it''s time to get started. Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. This time I practiced overnight, and the only time I succeeded. Chapter 91： And now, the failure rate is still very high. The success rate is unparalleled. However, what surprised him was. Even mosquitoes that do not understand human speech can be affected by the mantra. This mantra was even more difficult than he had imagined. Look at the introduction of Mantra. With a word, the order must be done, and the spellcaster can use words to control an existence that is far lower than his own. This existence not only refers to humans and demons, but also encompasses thousands of creatures. However, Lin Chuan could feel it. Only the opponent''s strength is far weaker than himself, close to being crushed by himself. Even if you don''t understand what you are saying, you can still be affected by the emotions attached to your words. It''s just that if you can understand it, the mantra can play the best role. If you don''t understand, it can only affect the existence of low strength. If the strength is slightly higher, the effect of the mantra will be greatly reduced. Even, invalid. After almost understanding it. Lin Chuan stretched his waist and went back to the room to sleep. ... At the same time, the National Security Bureau branch. Han Shan has already reported the report of the Tiger Demon and Sword Immortal''s emergence to the headquarters. The headquarters attaches great importance to the existence of the current sword fairy. I can''t wait to contact the sword immortal expert, Xu Yi, a senior official. Even the position of director of the General Security Bureau is willing to give it. As long as this sword fairy can protect the people''s safety. However, the National Security Bureau had no contact with Jianxian''s means. There is no appearance, no monitoring, and even the traces of Jian Xian''s activities except this time have not been found. It''s like appearing out of thin air and disappearing out of thin air. In the office. "Ugh." Han Shan rubbed his tired eyes and sighed softly. These hidden world experts, since they choose to be hidden, naturally they won''t show up easily. However, knowing that there is great power in the world. Whether it is him or other people in the National Security Bureau, they have confidence in their hearts, and their courage and enthusiasm for work have increased a lot compared to the past. This is also a good thing. Did not wait for Han Shan to pack up and go back to rest. ßËßËßË... The office door was knocked. Then, a woman dressed as a secretary, holding a top-secret letter, opened the door and entered. "Captain, this is the death tape, which is now under our control." The secretary shook the letter in his hand. "If you just hold it like this, aren''t you afraid of being cursed?" Han Shan stood up with a serious expression. "Don''t worry, this video tape, as long as you don''t watch the content, it won''t be dangerous." "If you have seen the contents of the video tape, you will be cursed and die within seven days." After speaking heavily, the secretary put a record of the incident on Han Shan''s desk. Event: Horror video tape Dangerous level: extremely dangerous! Impact: In the first batch, seven people watched and seven people died. In the second batch, eight people watched and eight people died. The third batch, which was watched by 19 people, has not died yet, and the estimated survival time is four days! "Four days later, these nineteen people...will also die." Han Shan looked solemn. Extremely dangerous events are generally difficult to come to the branch. It''s just that this incident, the time is too short. The headquarters is really short of manpower. When manpower is freed up to deal with it, these nineteen people will definitely die cold! However, I wanted to save these nineteen people from the extremely dangerous ghosts. It is almost whimsical to rely on them as a branch of the General Security Bureau. Even if they were completely destroyed, they couldn''t beat the ghosts of this level. "I can only ask for foreign aid." Han Shan''s frowning brow gradually eased. "Before, the suburban haunted house, which was also extremely dangerous, was cleaned up..." "The pair of masters and apprentices are very strong. They are also nearby, so let''s ask them for help!" Chapter 92： "Master and apprentice?" The secretary was curious. "The Long Kong Dao Master of Dao Kong Temple and his apprentice Li Xiaolin!" Han Shan said firmly. . Chapter 59: Sword Conflict, Eliminate Xia Hou''s Swordsmanship! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] Tao Kong Temple. indoor. Long Kong Taoist, looking at the video tape that is rising in front of him, his face was embarrassed. "I''ve heard about this videotape. Several masters of ghost exorcism in China took action... not eliminated, but all died suddenly..." "Um." Han Shan nodded solemnly. He also found these things. In the first two batches, all the people who watched the video tape were dead. The video tape was sealed by the National Security Bureau, which was thought to have subsided. However, after being kept for less than three months, this videotape disappeared out of thin air in the Security Bureau. Appeared in this city, and nineteen people have already watched it. It can be seen that it is impossible to seal up the ghost in this video tape without destroying it. "Master, take our treasure of the town temple, you can definitely destroy it!" Next to him, Li Xiaolin listened to her and spoke actively. However, when the words came out, he was stared by Chang Kong Dao. "You want to **** me off? This magic rune is used to keep the temple stable for a hundred years. You just use it?" "And, do you think it will do if you use it?" Long Kongdao was so angry that he blew his nose and stared. These young people don''t know how expensive they are. He gave everything, decades of savings, only two hundred million in exchange for a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Just use it like this, and I feel so distressed. Besides, follow him to observe. The ghosts in this videotape can kill so many people in multiple places at the same time. There must be more than one ontology. There must be multiple ghost ghost clones. Even if the magic rune was used, this one was destroyed. There was still no way for the ghost clone that had been attached to the nineteen people. "Daoist, life is at stake, if you really have a way, please help!" Han Shan stood up and bowed sincerely. "This, the old way really has no way. There is only one magic rune. Once it is used, it can''t eliminate the ghost at one time, and all its clones... are wasted." Long Kong sighed. "Is there no way then?" Han Shan''s face turned dark. If you continue to let it go, these nineteen people will undoubtedly die. And they will not be the last batch. In the future, more people will die. "That''s not it." Long Kong Daoist stood up, frowning, wandering indoors, hesitating to think. After a long time, he sighed. "It''s fine, I can tell you that there is a hermit expert who opened a funeral shop in the city... He has written and painted the art of talisman seals, and has the ability to kill ghosts and gods!" "With his ability, it is easy to solve this matter." "It''s just that since he is hidden, you can''t speak up, and your attitude needs to be respectful and humble. If you beg, he might help." After hesitating again and again, Chang Kong Daochang still said it. Only in my heart, I felt a guilty apology. Since they were hidden from the world, he still said that it was disrespectful to the superior. I can only find time to come and apologize. "Hidden World Expert?" When Han Shan heard this, he thought of the sword fairy who drove the flying sword and slayed the tiger demon. It''s just that this time, it was a master Fu Zhuan. The two are not related. "Okay! Then I arrange... No, I will go over and ask him for help now!" Han Shan stood up, bid farewell to the long empty road leader, and left in a hurry. ... In the funeral shop, Lin Chuan woke up, it was already the evening of the day. This time, I slept for more than ten hours. The spirit that had been consumed for dozens of days was restored to a full state. With the current state, staying up for a few days and nights will not have the slightest impact. Chapter 93： And yesterday, the mantra curse has been practiced to the beginning. Attached to the sound, it puts a certain load on the throat. So imagine that it shouldn''t be practiced anymore, let the throat rest and recover first. Today, I will practice Dugu Nine Swords first. After Lin Chuan got up to wash, he opened the funeral shop for business. And people are in the open space outside the store. This street is not a downtown block, and even a little remote. Therefore, there are not many people on the street in twos and threes. At this point in time, there are already aunts who dance square dances, and uncles who fist and dance swords. Lin Chuan practiced swords in the open space outside the store, unremarkable. Take advantage of no one''s attention. Lin Chuan flipped his hand and thought. Extract the thousand-year peach sword. In an instant, a wooden sword appeared on the palm of his hand. To practice the Dugu Nine Swords, there is not much difference between taking the Seven-Star Longyuan and taking the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword. It''s just that Qixing Longyuan has a sharp edge. And here, they are all neighbors in the neighborhood, who are familiar with each other on weekdays, and it is difficult to explain. Then first take the thousand-year peach wood sword to practice. Dugu Nine Swords, alone in the arena. In Lin Chuan''s mind, the Nine Swords of Dugu emerged, every move and every type of decomposition. This set of swordsmanship pays attention to the fact that there are no tricks to win. But this no move is not really no move, but a flexible move, as if it is carved into the bones, and the moves are ever-changing, making people unable to see the tricks, achieving the effect of having a move, but it is better than no move. Lin Chuan held the sword and started martial arts according to the practice method. only¡­¡­ Extremely difficult! Once, twice, three times... Ten times! After Lin Chuan used it, he didn''t even complete a set of shapes to complete the Dugu Nine Swords. Not to mention, the unity of form and spirit makes it a true sword technique with the power of Dugu Nine Swords! "What''s the problem?" Lin Chuan stopped and murmured in confusion. This Dugu Nine Swords is the supreme martial arts. However, he would not do the same in cultivating the supreme Taoism, and he has made no progress. According to his current progress. Don''t say it ten times, just a hundred times a thousand times, it is impossible to obtain any proficiency of Dugu Nine Swords! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan frowned, and instead of rushing to practice the sword, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After thinking for a long time, I figured out the middle link. The problem lies in Xiahou''s swordsmanship! Dugu Nine Swords, there are no moves to win, alone in martial arts. And other rigid swordsmanship moves will only affect the cultivation of Dugu Nine Swords. If you don''t give up Xiahou''s swordsmanship, you will never be able to get started, Dugu Nine Swords! "The system, can you eliminate Xiahou swordsmanship?" Lin Chuan said inwardly. [Ding, please confirm with the host, whether to exclude Xiahou swordsmanship? ¡¿ [Attention, system removal will completely clear the existence of this item, it will no longer be retained and cannot be restored] Sure enough, it can be eliminated. Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. The upper limit of this Xiahou swordsmanship is not high, even if it is consummated, it is not too strong. If so, in the world of Chinese Girls, I can learn a few tricks from Zuo Qianhu, who is powerful and powerful, maybe Lin Chuan will consider it for a long time. But now, Xiahou''s swordsmanship is in conflict with Dugu Jiujian. You don''t need to hesitate at all, you must only keep the Dugu Nine Swords! So Lin Chuan nodded. Yes! Eliminate! [Ding, Xiahou sword technique has been removed for the host]. Chapter 60: Introduction to Dugu Nine Swords, the Security Bureau comes to your door! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] As the system sounds. In Lin Chuan''s mind, he was already familiar with it. Everything about Xiahou''s swordsmanship was completely forgotten. Take another look at the panel. Name: Lin Chuan Chapter 94： The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: five hundred years Achievement: Master Fu Zhuan writing and painting, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Wan Jian Gui Zong (Dacheng), Mantra (Introduction) Physical Skills: Dugu Nine Swords, Nine Uncle Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush In physical exercises, the original Xiahou swordsmanship, which was close to perfection, disappeared. Lin Chuan picked up the sword. I have become accustomed to the Xiahou sword style carved into my bones, and I can no longer use it. Also, swing a few wooden swords. The action seemed a bit awkward. For the sake of supreme martial arts Dugu Nine Swords, the Xiahou swordsmanship, which is close to perfection, is eliminated. What a pity. However, the gap between the upper limit of the two swordsmanship is too large. For the temporary low-level swordsmanship, and give up the future top-level swordsmanship. Naturally not worth it. So, just think about it, Lin Chuan didn''t care too much. After Xiahou''s swordsmanship was completely forgotten. Lin Chuan began to recall every move of the Dugu Nine Sword, swinging the thousand-year peach and wood sword in his hand. Chopping, stabbing, picking... The moves of Dugu Nine Swords were all reduced to simplicity, but they were extremely difficult to perform. Without the basics of sword moves, every move Lin Chuan used was extremely strange. However, what is surprising is. In less than half an hour, he completed a complete set of Dugu Nine Swords. The efficiency is more than ten times faster than before! [Ding, the host conducts Dugu Nine Swords training, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +100] ... After only half an hour of training, there was a voice of increased proficiency. Sure enough, you guessed it! Lin Chuan is happy. Too weak swordsmanship will consolidate thinking and affect the practice of advanced swordsmanship. It''s like that some industry masters only want to recruit pure newcomers, not those who have studied for several years. Because, pure newcomers, like a piece of white paper, will completely accept all the guidance of the master. However, those who have studied for a few years have habitually and instinctively used the common sense and habits of the past, instead of being able to use the essence of the masters. The same is true for Dugu Nine Swords. After the effect was achieved, Lin Chuan continued to practice. The swing of the wooden sword was also unfamiliar from the beginning and became a bit proficient. Swordsmanship, from sloppy to fierce! A trace of sword intent slowly condenses. From Lin Chuan, a sword force slowly gathered! It''s like, the human and the sword are one. What is in front of you is not one person with one sword, but a whole sword! Time passed slowly. [Ding, the host conducts Dugu Nine Swords training, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts Dugu Nine Swords training, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +100] ... Five hours later. The sun has completely set, and it has come to nine o''clock in the evening. On the street, except for the aunt who danced the square dance, she continued tirelessly. There are not many people left. The secluded streets have always been like this. And five hours of sword practice. Lin Chuan''s swordsmanship is getting sharper, and his swordsmanship is getting stronger! [Ding, the host conducts Dugu Nine Swords training, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Dugu Nine Swords proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of the Dugu Nine Swords reaches 1500 points, and the physical skill: Dugu Nine Swords (Beginner)] 1500 proficiency, finally getting started! Chapter 95： Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, the sword intent condensed, and then the sword came out. Cut the void! This split, unexpectedly rolled up a burst of sword energy. Like the wind, it swept forward quickly. call out! I saw a lush tree on the side of the road dozens of steps away. A branch of a tree suddenly broke and fell to the ground. No one cares about the people passing by, just as the remnants that fall by themselves. But if you look closely. You will find that the cross-section of the tree branches is extremely smooth and clean, as if being cut by a laser! "Dugu Nine Swords, sword qi can hurt and kill people!" Lin Chuan looked ahead, where the tree branches fell. Inwardly, there was a slight turbulence. The move just now was the sword power he condensed from his sword practice. The sword power turned into sword energy, surging out from the sword body. It was able to cut down the tree branches silently. This kind of power, even if it can''t break the too strong bones, but if it is aimed at the weak points of the neck. In an instant, a hundred steps away can kill people! It''s horrible! And this is just an introductory sword move. Being able to dominate the world alone in martial arts, this solitary nine swords is really extraordinary! Lin Chuan collected the sword. A few hours of cultivation takes effort and effort. It''s not easy. I was about to take a break, go back to close the store, and practice the mantra. Da da¡­ There was a rush of footsteps. Later, I saw a middle-aged man with a square face, approaching the funeral shop very respectfully, and nodding to Lin Chuan very politely and friendly. "This little brother, can you ask, that hidden world... No, this funeral shop owner, is he there?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (PS: Tomorrow and weekend, prepare to have epilepsy codewords, don¡¯t be mad or be a devil, keep your hands on the keyboard!! Everyone, come with me!). Chapter 61: Death tape? Sadako? [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] "Boss? I am." Lin Chuan stood still, carefully observing the people in front of him. He is a burly figure, and he walks swiftly and steadily. At first glance, he has been professionally trained, like a soldier. Moreover, after Taoism came up, Lin Chuan didn''t have the means to probe human beings. In the dark, one can also feel the spiritual power contained in the person in front of him. It''s just too humble. At most, it will take a few years to do it, which is really not enough. "Are you the boss?" Han Shan''s eyes stared. It was obvious on his face that there was a flash of surprise and surprise. There is no other reason, but Lin Chuan is too young! In his cognition, all hermit masters are the bones of immortality, eighty or ninety-year-old elders. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him is so young! This age is probably ten years younger than him. Can actually write and draw the supreme talisman, kill the ghosts and gods! Han Shan''s heart trembled. After a long time of horror, there was a spirit that hurriedly bent over, very sincere. "Boss, I have something to ask!" "beg me?" Lin Chuan rubbed his chin. This is a novelty. Look at this man''s look, so cautious, and the things he entrusted to him, I''m afraid it''s not mundane things. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan stepped into the store. "come in." "thank you boss!" Han Shan followed closely. Entering the funeral shop, Lin Chuan sat down on the sofa chair inside. Seeing Lin Chuan sitting down, Han Shan didn''t dare to sit, but stood respectfully and Hou stood by. "What do you want me to do? I''m a funeral shop owner." Chapter 96： Lin Chuan was curious. "My friend told me, Boss, you can write and draw the supreme talisman, which has the power to kill ghosts and gods... And now, 15 people are killed by ghosts, and the lives of 19 people have been threatened." "Hope boss, you can help! Get rid of the ghost!" After Han Shan finished speaking, he bowed at ninety degrees in front of Lin Chuan. The look is even more humble and respectful. Exorcise demons and demons, the master is the teacher. Even though Lin Chuan was younger than him, he still didn''t show any disrespect. On the contrary, at such a young age, he has the abilities that Chang Kong Daochang said. Let him be in awe! "Exterminate ghosts?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. He has the power to destroy ghosts. It has never been shown in front of others, how can anyone know? After thinking for a while, a pair of masters and apprentices came to mind. The two of them also begged for a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman very sincerely and humbly. It should be them. Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, the two of them were not liars, but really capable people. Only then did he see that the talisman he gifted freely, possessing extraordinary powers. "Yes, kill ghosts!" "And this matter is not voluntary labor. I have applied for a ghost-killing fund. Although it is not high, it is only 10 million..." "I hope you don''t mind the boss." Speaking of rewards, Han Shan looked ashamed. Ten million is a rare asset for ordinary people. But for the exorcist master who kills ghosts, it is really not worth mentioning. Not to mention, the ghost this time is extremely dangerous. If you don''t handle it properly, you will die. Many people, let alone ten million, are one hundred million, dare not risk their lives to deal with it. Although money is good, it also has life. "Ten million." Lin Chuan said. Although he doesn''t value money, he is rich enough to worry a lot. The daily income of this funeral shop is only enough for food and clothing. If it''s not troublesome, then let''s help. "Alright, tell me first, what is to be dealt with." "it is this." Han Shan breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out a video tape from his briefcase. The video tape is old-fashioned. It looks very old and simple, exuding a strange atmosphere. Lin Chuan squinted his eyes slightly, and the aura of his eyes flowed. The eyes of the sky opened. I saw the heavy yin entanglement on the video tape. This ghost... Lin Chuan frowned slightly. It''s too weak. Just this little yin, at most fifty years of Taoism. To kill this ghost is really easy. "Boss, please don''t be too careless, this ghost...it''s not easy to deal with!" Han Shan put down the video tape, and then took out another bank card. The bank card holds 10 million yuan, which is the official reward for this event. "Then I will go back first and wait for good news from you, boss." After the things were put down, Han Shan didn''t dare to stay any longer to disturb the expert. After saying hello, he left. "Don''t go, we will deal with it later, let''s take it away." Lin Chuan called to stop Han Shan. After finishing speaking, he got up from the sofa and went to the entrance of the shop. He pulled down the iron door and closed the business. "Now, just...start right now?" Han Shan was a little dumbfounded. This is an extremely dangerous ghost. Ordinary exorcist masters are hard to deal with if they are fully prepared and desperate for their lives. Chapter 97： This expert is too lazy to even prepare, so let''s start! And, so careless! It seems that dealing with ghosts is as casual as crushing ants. Although, he trusts Long Kong Daochang. But now, there was a drumbeat in my heart, and I felt no bottom. Lin Chuan ignored him. It just so happened that there was an old-fashioned projector in the store. After picking up the video tape, it was inserted directly. Zi Zi Zi... On TV, a snow flakes instantly. Slowly, the content emerged, which was a very weird and permeating dry well. In the dry well, a woman with a disheveled hair crawled out. "It should have been thought of, the death video...The ghost in it should be Sadako." Lin Chuan murmured. . Chapter 62: Three Symbols to Destroy Ghosts, Achievement of Destroying Ghosts! [New book asks for flowers, asks for evaluation votes] With the TV screen, the Beatles circulated the appearance of women. Inside the funeral shop, there was a cloud of yin in an instant. The entire temperature dropped more than ten degrees, like an ice cave. "This, this... how come out directly, isn''t it going to take seven days." Han Shan''s eyes widened, his face was horrified, and his speech was even shivering. Worthy of being an extremely dangerous ghost. Just appearing, it brings endless penetrating icy cold. The captain of his dignified Security Bureau branch is actually unable to resist even a ghostly aura! Not to mention, there is only one dead end in fighting with it. Now everything can only rely on this expert. Han Shan trembled tremblingly, and set his eyes on Linchuan. It was only then that Lin Chuan was leaning on the sofa, his eyes calm, and his face looked at the female ghost as usual. The endless cold seems to have no impact on it at all! Sure enough, an expert! Han Shan''s eyes lit up, and his heart admired even more. "If this is Sadako, it would be too weak." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. In his body, he has a cultivation base for hundreds of years, and his spiritual power is flowing. This bit of yin and cold air really couldn''t affect him. And ahead, the female ghost in the TV. Compared to Lin Chuan''s guessed strength, it was even worse. At most, only 20 years of cultivation. Moreover, the ghost is incomplete! Under the eyes of the sky, only one-tenth of the ghosts in the TV remained. Nine out of ten are left, nowhere to go. "Just now, this person said that there are nineteen people who are threatened with their lives. She should have separated some ghosts and chased their souls for their lives." Lin Chuan secretly guessed. And soon. Less than three minutes. The beatles and female ghosts in the TV have slowly reached the edge of the screen. Reaching out, he actually dived into reality from the TV screen! After a few struggles, the female ghost has found out more than half of it from the TV! "This! The ghost has appeared!" Han Shan''s heart trembled and his scalp numb for a while. As Li Gui came out of the TV, the temperature of the entire room became extremely low. Every time I breathe, I can see the heat I exhale. The body couldn''t help trembling even more. It''s like being completely in the ice cave. "No wonder, the information shows that several people were frozen to death!" Han Shan panicked. Quickly run his own cultivation base to resist. It was just that his years of cultivation had no effect in the impact of Li Gui''s powerful Yin and evil spirit. He can only pin his hopes on Lin Chuan. "The ghost is not complete, it''s useless if you destroy it." Lin Chuan stood up from the sofa, without fear, standing in front of the female ghost. For a while, spiritual power surged, gathering the spirit in the throat. Chapter 98： Mantra, the failure rate is extremely high. However, it''s just a try! After a few moments of condensing, Lin Chuan opened his mouth. Gather! Spiritual power blessing, spit out a word, turning into a roaring sound! On the female ghost, pounced. The movement of the female ghost climbing forward completely stopped. The ghost trembled even more. Mantra, it succeeded! The female ghost has only 20 years of cultivation base, and the gap is too great. Even if she did not understand what Lin Chuan said, she felt Lin Chuan''s emotions and was completely affected. And this sound instantly dissipated most of the evil spirits in the house. The whole temperature has increased by a few points. Han Shan, who was trembling with the cold, did not tremble anymore. ... At the same time, everywhere in the city. In a certain room, the man who had been so scared to pee his pants was shaking and wailing constantly. In front of him, there was Sadako with a disheveled hair, climbing up. Only a few steps away, he can twist the man''s neck. but¡­¡­ Suddenly, her body trembled, and then the entire body faded and disappeared. A certain hospital, the top level. A woman has been forced to the edge of the rooftop. In front of her, there was also Sadako''s ghost. As long as you push forward, this woman will stumble and fall into a tall building, and die of falling. But did not wait for Sadako ghost body to climb forward. The whole ghost was also in front of the woman, disappearing. The same scene happened in the city, nineteen places! Nineteen evil spirits rushed to the funeral shop at an extremely fast speed. Become one with the female ghost in front of Lin Chuan. The first evil spirit came back and blessed oneself, and the female ghost cultivation base rose from twenty years to twenty-five years. The second... The third share... Until, the nineteenth Yin evil Qi, all poured into the female ghost herself. All gathered together, and the ghost is restored to its complete state. Her cultivation base at this time has reached one hundred years! A century-old ghost was born! Overcast! The clouds that were condensed in the air were completely cleared by the yin. With the funeral shop as the center, all the stray cats, dogs, birds, insects and ants in Sanli were constantly fleeing. No less than an earthquake! "Hundred...Hundred-year ghost!" Da da¡­¡­ boom! Han Shan was so scared that he took two steps back from the yin air, and then he fell to the ground with a butt. A century-old ghost has appeared in this world, if it is not handled properly, it will deter the lives of the people in this place! Its strength is comparable to the Tiger Demon dealt with yesterday! But it is more harmful than Tiger Demon! The tiger demon has an entity, while the ghost has no entity, and heat weapons are useless for it. And there are not many people in the world who have the ability to deal with a century-old ghost! difficult! too difficult! In Han Shan''s heart, there were waves of regret. He didn''t know that such a ghost had a hundred years of cultivation base. If it had been known earlier, even if the nineteen people were sacrificed first, they would surely organize the national powerhouses to come and conquer. And now, he will die, so will the nineteen people. Lin Chuan was also tired, and he must die! At this time, after a hundred years of cultivation base gathered, the female ghost instantly dissolved the influence of the mantra curse. A burst of ghostly spirit came to Linchuan. "Huh, I have slaughtered the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, and I am still afraid of your century-old female ghost?" Chapter 99： Lin Chuan was not afraid at all and snorted. Then he touched his body. Take out a few blank yellow symbols. Immediately afterwards, he held his right hand, and in an instant, a hundred-year-old sacred wood brush appeared. The writing brush points on the yellow talisman, a spiritual force condenses. With Lin Chuan''s current cultivation base, no ink is needed, and the spirit is gathered into ink! In addition, Fu Zhuan is a master of writing and painting, and his proficiency with the perfect exorcism talisman. Only a few pens. Compose a picture in one second, and become a symbol in a flash! Three seconds later, in Lin Chuan''s hands, three usable ghost-expelling charms appeared. Each one is injected with a large amount of spiritual power. Its power cannot be underestimated! "disease!" The first ghost-expelling talisman shot out, directly hitting the female ghost body. Noisy! A burst of burning. It''s like pouring hot oil into the ice! The ghost of Sadako''s ghost, visible to the sky, disappeared a lot! A hundred years of cultivation, great loss of strength! The original movement of climbing forward was actually stopped, and he dared not move forward. The ghost trembles lightly, and the ghost spirit is agitated. She was terrified! "Want to run?" Lin Chuan held a talisman in both hands and shot out at the same time! call out! call out! The two yellow talisman, lasing speed as fast as two flying swords, pierced the ghost of the female ghost. Noisy... Noisy... The rest of Sadako''s ghost spirit was instantly dissipated and wiped out. The whole ghost gradually faded in front of Lin Chuan. Until... Soul flies away! Three symbols, kill ghosts! [Ding, the host kills 5,000 ghosts, and rewards achievement: new ghost exorcism]. Shelves testimonials-the author of the crooked mouth Shelf testimonials¡ª¡ª A few days ago, something happened to me in the author group. In the group, two big guys are chatting. Three thousand booking boss: "How do you write this protagonist to be more compelling?" Five thousand order big fish: "I think there are several ways to try." Me: "I also have experience..." Three thousand booking bosses, five thousand booking boss fish: "Shut up! Useless things! We chat with thousands of booking bosses, how can you have a hundred bookings to talk to the street!?" Me: "But, I..." Three thousand booking bosses: "Hmph, if you didn''t see you writing a book to fill the library, based on your ability, you were not qualified to join this group!" Five thousand booking boss fish: "Waste is waste, a waste that can only do laundry and cooking! Lush!" Me: "You guys! Too much bullying!" The group leader fired: "Well said, if it weren''t for these thousands of booking bosses, the website would have not made money and shut down. You are on the street, don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to the thousands of booking bosses!" Me: "With eyes but no beads, don''t wait for this group!" The group leader fires: "Reverse, reverse! Leaving this group, flying to the entire Lu network, there is no place for you to stand!" Me: "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!!" ... A few days ago, this was almost the case. Although I exaggerated it a little bit, it is true that I was looked down upon. The author, as an adorable newbie who has never written Huo Shu, has no place in the group. I quarreled with others, and the group owner directly muted me. The three of them also said that my collection of this book is not high, only a little over 30,000. According to the subscription ratio, one hundred to one is common. In other words, more than 30,000 people, at most only 300 people subscribed. So it is concluded that the final result is that there are not even 500 people who have subscribed! It''s rubbish, it''s rushing to the street! I deserve it. Chapter 100： I am not convinced! I want to take the results and slap those people in the face! ! So, I want to order more than 500! It will be on the shelves tomorrow. I hope you readers will not keep the books. The results of the first week are very important. Decide the life and death of this book. I hope you readers can do that one... The most special 501st person! I want to take the results, return to the group gracefully, and brutally slap these incredible bosses in the face! .................................................. ............ Thank you for your help, everyone! The author of Crooked Mouth, offer! August 15, 2020 .................................................. ............ .................................................. ............ .................................................. ............. Chapter 63: Two Supreme Masters of Exorcism, a new copy opens [Ten more exploded for complete order! ¡¿ New ghost exorcist: Achievement when the number of ghosts killed reaches 5000. With this achievement, ghost suppression breath is automatically attached, and the weaker ghosts are treated, the stronger the suppression. New achievements have been unlocked! Lin Chuan grinned with joy. He slaughtered so many monsters and ghosts in the world of Chinese Girls, the exact number is already innumerable. And this achievement needs to kill five thousand ghosts before it can be activated. This zhen child ghost is the fifth thousand. What a coincidence. If he had known it earlier and had this achievement, even if Han Shan didn''t come to him, he would take the initiative to go out and find a ghost to kill him. It''s better now, killing two birds with one stone. And this achievement seems unremarkable, and the rookie exorcism is not outstanding. But its magical effect is also endless. With its own breath, it can deter ghosts that are weaker than itself. Even if fighting against one''s own level ghosts, this suppressive aura can limit the opponent''s performance. This achievement is really easy to use. "No, no, it''s gone for a hundred years?" Next to him, Han Shan was trembling when he spoke. Everything happened too fast just now, like a spark of lightning. He didn''t even react. The centuries-old ghost who had just been so terrified was already gone. All the chill and yin air disappeared. Completely, extinct in the world. And just now, the dry well shown on the TV screen also disappeared. Only the sound of snow flakes remained. This videotape, without the power and blessings of the ghosts, has completely turned into an empty videotape with no content. in other words. Extremely dangerous videotape incidents. Has been completely resolved! It only takes... Han Shan glanced tremblingly at his wrist watch. ten minutes¡­ "Okay, you can go now." Lin Chuan took a step and reopened the store door. He pushed the video tape out of the projector and threw it on the table. Han Shan looked at him dumbfounded. After ten minutes, he gradually recovered. One talisman in one second, three talisman extinguishes ghosts. Such characters... It really is a peerless expert! He bowed deeply to Lin Chuan. "On behalf of the people, thank you for your contribution" After speaking, I didn''t bother to interrupt, took the video tape, and left in a hurry. Wait for Han Shan to leave. Lin Chuan padd the bank card, and was in a good mood. "Today''s income is not bad, I will stop work ahead of schedule and continue to practice." After closing the funeral shop door again. Chapter 101： Lin Chuan began to practice the mantra. This time, it was good luck. One word forced the female ghost to gather the ghosts. However, if the success rate has been so low. At the critical moment, I am afraid that it is not to save my life, but to kill. Therefore, the proficiency must be cultivated as soon as possible. ... After half an hour. National Security Bureau branch, conference room. Inside, it is all the top leadership of the branch. And Han Shan, sitting in it. Placed in front of everyone was a box of video tapes that had been restored to normal. "Isn''t this the death tape?" "What does the captain want to do...Look at it together, and then fight with him together?" "If you want to eliminate it completely, I am afraid there is only this way." Everyone talked for a while, thinking a little bit noisy. In the voice, there is basically a lot of fear and worry. However, no one wants to escape, even if they are afraid, they must go. "Don''t worry, everyone." Seeing someone, he tremblingly picked up his mobile phone and left his last words to his family. Han Shan finally stopped selling Guanzi and spoke directly. "The videotape incident has been completely resolved, and the ghosts in it are already gone!" The voice fell. The entire conference room was silent for three seconds. Then, there was an uproar! Everyone cheered. The secretary beside him was even more happy. "Captain, isn''t that the long empty leader? He really has the ability!" "Yes, right, right, Changkong Dao is long in the world of exorcism, and it is also very famous!" "I think you can create a file for him and raise him one level!" There was no death threat, everyone was greatly relieved. Speaking is also a lot easier. "Not a long empty road leader." Han Shan shook his head slightly. Hearing, everyone was quiet, and their eyes were very curious. In addition to Long Kong Daochang, who else has this ability to deal with such a fierce ghost? "This person is capable, not under the sword fairy that night!" Han Shan spoke slowly. That sword fairy drives the sword and kills the demons. A century-old tiger demon, in front of him, is like an ant. And at this time, I wrote a picture symbol in a flash. A hundred-year-old ghost, the three talisman passed by, and the cloud disappeared in smoke. In terms of strength, he doesn''t know which one is stronger or weaker. I just know that both are the supreme real top powers! And these words fell in the ears of everyone, it was tantamount to a thunderbolt! "Who can compare to Jian Xian!" "Yes, Captain, you are stimulated." "Don''t treat the hermit master as a Chinese cabbage!" The crowd murmured for a while. And Han Shan, there is no unnecessary nonsense. Directly operate the computer to show the record report of this incident in the meeting room. These words are very dazzling. Just now, the people who are still constantly questioning. Looking at this report, they were all dumb. Only the color of astonishment is left! In an instant, three talismans were made, and the three talisman extinguished a hundred years of ghosts. This record is like a story. If it weren''t issued by Han Shan, everyone would only think it was a bold story. ßËßË... Han Shan knocked on the desktop, pulling everyone''s thoughts back... Chapter 102： Afterwards, his face was solemn and he spoke solemnly. "Apply to the headquarters to build a file! Add two ghost exorcist masters." "Yes!" The secretary answered, then turned on the computer and started recording. "The first one, codenamed Sword Immortal, Sword Demon Slayer, has a record of killing a hundred years of tiger demon... The strength is initially determined to be the supreme master of exorcism!" "The second place, codenamed Rune God, draws runes to destroy ghosts, and has a track record of 100 years of runes and ghosts... The strength is initially identified as the supreme master of ghost exorcism!" "Hey...we have two new additions to our country, the highest masters of ghost exorcism!" Everyone sucked in chills. Search the entire continent of Kyushu, the level of the exorcist master can reach the highest. Of the 1.3 billion people, there are only 20. Everyone has the power to destroy ghosts and demons, which is more important than a national treasure. This time, two new people were added. It''s terrible... Also, a great good thing for the whole people! ... After destroying the ghosts and gaining 10 million. The business of Linchuan Baishidian can be relaxed a little bit. Although it is still open for business, I don¡¯t care as much as I want. In the remaining six days, they were honing the Mantra Curse and Dugu Nine Swords. Dugu Nine Swords, although difficult to say, but a little simpler than Mantra Curse. After all, the mantra can affect mortals. Said it is Dao Fa, but it is enough to compare to Immortal Fa. And Dugu Nine Swords, no matter how strong it is, it is a mortal move. Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: five hundred years Achievement: Newcomer to exorcise ghosts, master of writing and painting on Fu seal, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Da Cheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder 4.9 Ting Talisman (Da Cheng), Imperial Sword Technique (Da Cheng), Sword Gui Wuji (Da Cheng), Wan Jian Gui Zong (Da Cheng), Mantra (Xiao Cheng) Physical Skills: Dugu Nine Swords (Da Cheng), Jiu Shu Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush It took six full days to practice hard. The mantra curse has come to an end. The success rate is already extremely high. But Dugu Nine Swords is already a success. Don''t say that Dacheng''s Dugu Nine Swords is Xiaocheng''s Dugu Nine Swords. Its sharp strokes and superb swordsmanship have completely crushed the perfect Xiahou swordsmanship. The gap between the two is clear at a glance. Lin Chuan was even more fortunate that Xiahou''s swordsmanship was decisively eliminated at that time. At night, it was almost twelve o''clock. Lin Chuan closed the store door, waited in the room, and the system responded. At twelve o''clock, the system sound rang on time. [Ding, the ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed, do you want to draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ It really came. Lin Chuan''s heart condensed slightly. Meditate in my heart. Draw! . Chapter 64: Against Fahai, Dawei Tianlong! [Ten more broke out for complete order! ¡¿ [Drawing...] [Ding, draw the Green White Snake World] [Customs clearance requirements: Debate the good and eliminate the evil. There are a large number of good monsters and evil monsters in this dungeon world. Slash the evil monsters and help the good monsters, extra points; help the evil monsters, cut the good monsters, deduct points¡¿ [This copy lasts for 30 days, during which points will be given according to the performance of the host, and finally different grades of rewards will be issued according to the scores] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ "It''s actually a world of green white snakes, and the requirements for customs clearance this time are quite a test of your brain." Compared to the world of the nine uncles, the world of beautiful women. Lin Chuan was a bit stranger to this world of green white snakes. Characters, except for knowing the two snakes. Only know that Fahai and Xu Xian exist. The story is only a general understanding of the flood of Jinshan and Fahai''s suppression of the White Snake. However, in such a magnificent world, there must be more than these things. Moreover, at every turn are the thousand-year snake spirit, the thousand-year spider spirit and the like. Chapter 103： It can be seen that there is also a world full of spiritual energy and easy to cultivate. The strength of monsters and cultivators must be extremely high. Need to be careful. In addition, this time, it is no longer to get points by killing monsters, it is as simple as that. It is to help the good demon and kill the evil demon to get points. Once you distinguish and identify mistakes, you will not only not get points, but you will also be deducted. Therefore, in the world of green white snakes, we must be more cautious. After making enough mental preparations. Lin Chuan responded. "Enter!" [Ding, entering the world of green white snakes] With the sound of the system, Lin Chuan''s perspective gradually blurred. The whole person is like being under the water. The surroundings are full of brilliance, not real. Slowly, the perspective regained clarity. Everything around has changed. High mountains and flowing water, flowing water and green hills, it is the wee hours of the morning. The surrounding environment is extremely refreshing, the air is fresh, and the river next to it is crystal clear. It seems to be in a tourist attraction. "This is the world of the Green White Snake, really full of spiritual power! Lin Chuan took a deep breath. I feel a lot of spiritual power, and it moves into the body with the breath. This world is more peaceful than that of a Chinese Girl, and there are not so many gangsters. The degree of spiritual abundance is comparable. I just don''t know where I am currently. Lin Chuan looked around. Looking around, it is the environment in the mountain. Except for the big green grass trees, there is no sign at all to guide oneself. In the original play, there is no indication of the direction of the Jinshan Temple or the town where the Qingbai Snake is located. It''s really not easy to find it. Just in Lin Chuan, I was thinking, looking for the direction, and kept trying his luck. Sudden. In the distance, there was a lot of movement. When I listened carefully, it was a voice that was slightly old and full of joy. "The scenery on a sunny day is good, the red flowers are the green grass. I ran forward happily, walking all over the green hills and people are still young." "Very familiar, it seems to be from the original drama... the spider spirit abbot?" Lin Chuan pondered carefully, and immediately thought of the most unlucky monster in this play. As a two-hundred-year-old spider spirit, this spider spirit abbot, if he wants to do harm. It can also harm people easily. It''s just that he doesn''t harm people, but is obsessed with Buddhism, has received the shadow of the Buddha, and does more good deeds. Unfortunately, no matter how kind it is, it is useless. Encountered the most stubborn Fahai, and beat it back to its original form. Two hundred years of Taoism, ruined. It is the most sad monster in the whole play. "Unexpectedly, the first score would come so soon." Lin Chuan smiled. There are also points for helping the demon. If he doesn''t go, he will be beaten back to his original form by Fahai after waiting for this demon. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan jumped up. Cang! call out! A sword, extracted with Lin Chuan''s mind, appeared out of thin air, and it was the sword of the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss. After the sky flew violently, when Lin Chuan fell, the sword light flashed, and he reached the foot of Lin Chuan. Stepping on the flying sword, flying with the sword. At a very fast speed, straight to the direction of the sound and flew away. ... On the other side, the spider spirit monk, stepped on the grass, walking in the air. Constantly bounce around, basking in the sun, holding a tin stick and prayer beads in hand, very comfortable. And soon, another young bald monk also walked in the air, and was a bit close to the abbot of the spider spirit, with a smile on his face and very enthusiastic. It is the extremely young Fahai! "Old abbot, refreshed." Chapter 104： "Hahaha, morning exercise is very good for cultivating inner alchemy." The spider spirit abbot did not suspect him, and responded enthusiastically. "The predecessor, Tong Yan Hefa, walks like flying, but Tu Na is still calm and relaxed, and his practice must have reached its peak. How many years have you cultivated?" Fa Hai smiled and asked again. "The years leave no one behind, it''s been two hundred years in a blink of an eye." "Oh, ashamed, I have only repaired it for more than 20 years..." Fahai sighed lightly. As he spoke, the laughter on his face gradually disappeared, becoming a bit solemn and serious. "It''s not as good as the abbot, you can confuse your eyes, and change the day. I can see at a glance that you are not a human being!" After finishing speaking, Fahai jumped on his feet, and his whole body jumped forward, and instantly he was in front of the abbot of the spider spirit, blocking his way. "Bold evildoer! I want you to be exposed!" A violent shout. A powerful and domineering spiritual power surged out of Fahai''s body. The abbot of Spider Spirit, who had just had a comfortable face, his face changed drastically. This level of strength is too far apart. Moreover, as a good demon, he has never fought with people or made hands. "Master for mercy, Master for mercy, I have never done anything bad." The spider spirit abbot quickly begged for mercy. It''s just that Fahai''s expression didn''t change at all. The palm of the hand has been raised, pinch Fajue, and recite the Buddha''s name! "Dawei Tianlong! Shizun Jizo..." It''s just that he hasn''t read all his Buddhist names yet. call out! A long sword with fierce sword intent and strong sword power came in the air. Go directly to Fahai, chop and go! Fa Hai''s face condensed, and his whole body violently retreated backward, avoiding the sword and flying. But the sharp cold light still made him panic! "who!" Fa Hai screamed and looked up at the sky at 653, with a very alert expression. I saw that in the high altitude, Lin Chuan stepped his sword and slowly floated down. Until it stepped on the ground, it was parallel to the abbot of Fahai and Spider Jing. "Thank you Master for your help, thank you Master for your help!" The spider spirit abbot, hastily thanked him. Fahai frowned. "Since your Excellency is a cultivator, it is impossible to see that the abbot in front of him is not a human being, but a monster. Why do you prevent me from getting rid of the monster!" Fahai''s voice was loud. His Taoism is also extremely high. The sound is rolling, and it has the power to shake people''s hearts. However, Fahai''s cultivation base is higher, and Lin Chuan''s cultivation base is even higher. The heart is determined to run, and the spiritual power in the body is surging. Silently, the sound of Fahai has been affected and dissipated. Then Yoyo spoke. "People divide good and evil, and demon divides good and bad. I can''t tolerate it. You kill the good demon!" "Huh, a joke! A demon is a demon, and a demon is not good! If you prevent me from getting rid of the demon, that is to associate with the demon!" Fa Hai snorted heavily, and a burst of anger rose in his eyes. "As a team... so what?" Lin Chuan was not afraid, facing Fahai''s angry eyes. "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Fa Hai put his hands together, and then the whole person rushed towards Lin Chuan. There was a burst of Buddha''s charm and light from his body, very courageous! Then, he let go of his hands and quickly pinched with one palm. "Dawei Tianlong, Blessed Earth-Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makong!". Chapter 65: Defeat Fahai and let go of the spider spirit [Ten more outbursts for complete order] With this burst of shouts! Fa Hai carried tens of thousands of hectares of power, as if overwhelmingly, pounced. His strong point is to catch demons and destroy demons. But it would be a big mistake if you take a small view of the sea because of this! His cultivation level, and various methods of cultivation. Even against other cultivators, it is extremely strong! See Fahai, bring such mighty power to attack. Chapter 105： If so, it would be too stupid to block or smash against it with just the body. I saw that Lin Chuan made a high jump. The long sword floated under his feet, dragging him up. In an instant, relying on the sword to fly, he avoided the first wave of offensive by Fahai. "Huh! Flying!" Fahai burst out, as soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the whole person rose into the air and walked in the air. Moreover, with his left hand claws, he grabbed Lin Chuan directly. This hand stepping in the air. Seeing Lin Chuan, his heart was fiery. This is much more convenient than flying with a sword. However, Lin Chuan didn''t have time to think about it just to meet the enemy. Summon a thousand-year-old peach wood sword, a flying sword that flies as an imperial sword. Then, control the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword. Right in front, divide the long sword. Differentiate one handle after another. In the blink of an eye, it was close to a hundred bing swords. "Sword to Promise!" Lin Chuan also shouted violently. The long swords are connected and turned into a sword and shield, blocking the front of Lin Chuan. Fahai hit the sword and shield with one claw! boom! There was a roar. Resound all over the world! The whole mountain trembled slightly, as if an earthquake was coming. It can be seen how heavy the palm of Fahai is. but¡­¡­ But still being blocked by Jian Gui Wuji. But Fahai''s figure retreated violently, at least tens of meters. His right hand trembled slightly. On the palm of his hand, there was a blood stain. It''s Jian Mark! His heart trembled, and his eyes showed a trace of vigilance and dignity. You know, he studied Buddhism, practiced Buddhism, and under the blessing of Buddhism, his body was as strong as the Buddha''s diamond. Mortal things cannot hurt him, monsters cannot touch him. Today, he was scratched by a long sword! This sword is extraordinary! This person is even more powerful! Fahai has no trace of contempt. His complexion was solemn. The golden dragon tattoo on her body is even hotter. "It seems that he is going to zoom in on the move." Lin Chuan frowned slightly in front of him. Then he pinched his fingers, chanted the sword tactics, and the sword and shield spread out. In the original play, Fahai has a golden dragon tattoo on his body. This is not a real tattoo. Rather, there is a five-clawed golden dragon hidden in him. It is also Fahai, the strongest big move! To slaughter demons, bloodthirsty ghosts, and even against humans and ascetics. This golden dragon has nothing to lose! really. Just like Lin Chuan guessed. Fahai removed the robes of the Buddha, revealing the five-clawed golden dragon on his back. On the lips, there are even more words. "Dawei Tianlong, Blessed Earth-Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong~¡¬!" "Flying Dragon...in the sky!" The voice fell. Fahai''s tattoos disappeared. A golden dragon actually got out of it. Roar! A beast roar, entrained the dragon, deterring everything around! Chapter 106： The abbot of the spider spirit below, seeing this dragon power, was so scared that he kneeled down and bowed. Not even the courage to look up. But Lin Chuan is not in a hurry. See the golden dragon attack. On the body, spiritual power surged! Seven-star Longyuan floated directly in front of Lin Chuan. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" With Lin Chuan''s burst of shouts. Qixing Longyuan began to differentiate. One point two, two points four, four points eight, eight points sixteen... Until, eight thousand eight hundred long swords are divided! After the cultivation base was promoted, Lin Chuan Wanjian returned to the sect, and the limit of the long sword divided was further improved. The distance to perfection, the long sword of thousands of divisions, is only one step away! Eight thousand eight hundred long swords are spread over the sky, densely distributed in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The abbot of the spider spirit underneath opened his eyes, and there was no sunlight on the ground. As a result, he raised his head tremblingly. It was discovered that the sky is a long sword! Each long sword has a sharp sword intent, and the edge is cold to the bone! The entire sky is like a sword mountain and a sea of ??swords! The spider spirit abbot was trembling with horror, and the demon body was agitated. Compared to the fear that Golden Dragon brought him just now, it was even worse! "Since you are a golden dragon, then I will give you a sword dragon!" Lin Chuan hummed lightly. With the heart moving, the sword tactic arrives, and the sword commands the movement. Eight thousand long swords, turned into one strand, with claws and mouths, horns and mighty, like a dragon. Thoroughly, like a dragon formed by a sword! Roar! The golden dragon struck. Cang! Stegosaurus greeted him. Rumble! When the two collided, a powerful force burst around, shaking the mountains! Golden Dragon is really tough. Under the impact, at least a few hundred long swords turned into nothingness. However, the famous sword Qixing Longyuan is a peerless weapon. In addition, the return of Wan Jian to the sect, Lin Chuan Xiuwei''s blessing. Power has been greatly improved! Golden Dragon, just rushing away a few hundred long swords, was blocked by Stegosaurus. Afterwards, the eight thousand long swords spread out, piercing and plundering the golden dragon. For a moment, there were all sword marks on Jinlong''s body. Two moments, Jin Long was scarred! Three moments! The entire golden dragon was chopped by a chaotic sword while Fahai was watching, and his figure faded. Finally, it turned into a little golden light and disappeared. Fahai''s back, the golden dragon tattoo, also resurfaced. Although, the tattoo is consistent with just now. But he felt it. The golden dragon on his back has been seriously injured and his aura is greatly damaged. Within a few years, the spiritual energy is nourished and recuperated, and I am afraid that I will not be able to use it again! But when he looked up and was about to think of a way to continue to deal with Lin Chuan. Cang! Cang! The swords rang loudly. At least more than a hundred long swords flew by, and the blade pointed directly at Fahai. All directions, all directions, are densely packed with long swords. It''s like a sphere formed by a sword. And Fahai, right in the center, was blocked from all retreats. Fahai''s complexion darkened. Jinlong, physical strength, can be stronger than him. In this way, they were all injured by Feijian. Chapter 107： And he only relied on his body, and he must have been pierced to death by a long sword, without exception. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person in front of him, about the same age as him, would be so strong! "Humph! I lost, if you choose to be with the monsters, then kill me!" Fa Hai insisted. All the Dharma is withdrawn, and I don''t want to fight again. "I don''t want to kill you." Lin Chuan stepped on the flying sword and came peacefully. The flying swords that surrounded Fahai scattered around and made room. Lin Chuan came to the front of Fahai slowly. This version of Fahai is like a child whose worldview has not yet formed. Moreover, according to the background of the original play, it seems that Arhat Buddha was reincarnated. There seems to be immortals in this world. Killing him caused trouble, no need. Of course, if Fahai continues to offend, he will be stubborn. Then Lin Chuan would choose to sever Fahai''s limbs and save his life. When the thirty-day period expires, before returning to the main world, he will kill Fahai again. ". Don''t kill me? Do you think I would be grateful to you?" Fahai hummed softly. "I just want you to see the truth and come with me." With Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Eight thousand long swords, combined into one, turned into a seven-star Longyuan, and fell into Lin Chuan''s hands. Afterwards, Lin Chuan went down, shot away, and landed steadily. At this time, Fahai looked at the empty surroundings. Without being surrounded by swords, if he escapes now, he is confident that he can run away. but¡­¡­ This kid, in the company of demons, said so confidently about the truth. Fahai was really curious in his heart. After hesitating again and again, he bit his head and swooped down likewise. The two, one after the other, appeared in front of the spider spirit abbot. "Master Xie help! Master Xie help!" The abbot of the spider spirit knelt down on the ground and kept kowtow to Lin Chuan. "Don''t rush to thank me first." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly, then looked at Fahai and smiled, "Go and see the truth." "Huh, how good is a monster." Fahai murmured, then strode forward. The palm of his hand was pressed on the kneeling spider spirit abbot Tianling cover. Under spiritual exploration. Only then discovered that the spider spirit abbot did not have a bit of evil spirits, but had a flow of spiritual power, all of which were Buddha''s rhyme. This is the spiritual power that only practitioners who are sincere to the Buddha can possess! "I...really wrong?" Fa Hai was shocked, took two steps back, his expression unbelievable. In the original play, he directly beat the spider spirit back to its original form. Afterwards, although he found that he was wrong, he had already done it. His pride did not allow him to be wrong. Therefore, he will be wrong. But now, being interfered by Lin Chuan makes him have to face up to his own mistakes. "I was wrong... I was really wrong..." Fahai kept muttering. It can be seen that at this time, how uneasy the heart is. "You go first." Lin Chuan whispered privately to the spider spirit. "Thank you Master!" The spider spirit abbot bowed once again. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly. As soon as he left, Lin Chuan''s mind, a system voice came from the right time. [Ding, the host succeeded in fighting and rescuing the good demon spiders, reward the instance score +86] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, the instance evaluation score is +8600]. Chapter 66: Over ten thousand points, slaying the rat demon ¡¿ Save a good demon. Directly rewarded nearly nine thousand evaluation points! This score reward is much more generous than that in the world of Chinese Girls. Fahai watched the spider go away. Chapter 108： This time, he didn''t yell or kill again. Lin Chuan next to him nodded slightly when he saw it. Knowing a mistake can be corrected, this Fahai is not hopeless. It''s just that in the original play, no one acted as his guide, which caused him to go more and more biased. It was also a coincidence. Lin Chuan thoughtfully made a point. I hope that the follow-up will be able to develop in a positive direction. "Think about it for yourself, I''m leaving now." After thinking about it, Lin Chuan closed his sword, then looked at the direction of the sun, and then walked away. Not a few steps away. Da da da¡­¡­ Behind, Fahai hurriedly followed. And all of a sudden, ran to the front of Lin Chuan, blocking the way. Only this time, he didn''t have the slightest violent look on his face. Very calm and relaxed. "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. "Amitabha." Fahai clasped his palms together and bowed deeply to Lin Chuan. "Donor, I was wrong about the matter just now, and I am also grateful to the donor for teaching me that people divide good and evil, and demons divide good and bad." "Actually, this time I went down the mountain to practice. I wanted to kill demons and kill the saviors all the way... But since demons are good or bad, I don''t know how to distinguish them. Therefore, I want to ask the 653 donor to take me by my side. You learn to discern the law of good and evil!" "With me?" Lin Chuan was a little surprised. I just want to take Fahai to the right road for a while. Unexpectedly, I found a follower for myself? However, Lin Chuan was at a loss for this world. Someone, it''s not bad that it can be used as a guide map. So, nodded. "Follow me, but the demon''s right and wrong, good and evil, must be dealt with by me. You can only watch, not move!" Lin Chuan solemnly ordered. Fahai, jealous like hatred. If you don''t restrain yourself well, if you see the monster, I''m afraid it will be directly defeated by the mighty Tianlong. Lin Chuan wouldn''t care too much about the death of the demon. But robbing his score, this is the biggest sin. "Row." Fahai bowed and agreed. Later, after the two exchanged names, they changed to lead the way by Fahai. The two walked on the green hills and flowing water, not slow, and soon reached the foot of the mountain. "Five mountains forward, Xujiazhen is the nearest." Fahai introduced. He is also not clear about the mortal world. Before that, he had been cultivating at the Jinshan Temple and seldom went out into the world. But if he doesn''t understand it, he is better than Lin Chuan from other worlds. And walked. Between the mountains, a very inconspicuous place. There was a tea stall. The owner of the tea stand is a middle-aged man with a simple face. But Lin Chuan looked at it, and under the eyes of the sky, the middle-aged man in front of him was completely exposed, and he was actually a rat spirit. Taoism is lower than spider spirit. Only more than a hundred years old. This world is full of spiritual power, so it is convenient to transform into a human form, and does not require too high cultivation. Only the main world, spiritual power withered. A demon with a cultivation base of less than 500 years has no possibility of transforming into a human form. "Donor Lin Chuan, this boss... is a demon!" Because of the spider spirit abbot, Fahai didn''t have the impulse, and directly shouted and killed. Instead, he said something to remind Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan nodded gently. He had seen it a long time ago, and under the eyes of the sky, the monsters and evil charms could not hide. And as the two approached. The rat demon at the tea stand naturally found someone approaching. When he raised his head again and again with a smile, he looked at the two of them. Chapter 109： Just discovered¡­¡­ One person, with the supreme Buddha nature, the Buddha''s light is overflowing. One person, with a fierce sword intent, the sword is bullying. Anyone who can only observe with the naked eye is a tall person with great abilities. No matter which one is not a century-old rat demon, they can contend! Seeing these two coming over, the rat demon trembled. He actually knelt down directly. "The two masters spared their lives, the little demon didn''t kill, but just opened this tea stall to supply water for passers-by and do good deeds." "Please forgive the two masters." What he said was extremely miserable and his true feelings were revealed. Entrapped incomparable fear and crying. "I met another good demon... It seems that I was really prejudiced against monsters before..." Fahai sighed lightly. It''s just that he just finished muttering. But I saw a cold light in front of him. Lin Chuan had reached the front, holding the Seven-Star Longyuan. That cold light was formed by his swinging long sword. And the rat demon who was just kowtow begging for mercy had already separated his head and body. Breath cut off! The human form couldn''t be maintained even more, and it became an extremely fat mouse body the size of a piglet. "Lin Chuan donor, why cut him? He is good or evil, how do you distinguish!" Fahai frowned, and his voice was tough. This time, it happened too quickly. He naturally didn''t believe that Lin Chuan could make a distinction in such a short time. If so, no matter good or bad, kill at will. Then Lin Chuan is not worthy of him to follow along! "Heh, can''t you smell it?" Lin Chuan smiled contemptuously, then pointed to his nose. "smell?" Fahai heard the words and took a deep breath. Although, the fragrance of tea is overflowing here. But by carefully distinguishing, you can still smell the mixed tea, a strong **** smell. "Also, look at the tables and chairs here." Lin Chuan then pointed to the tea stalls, which were neatly arranged with long tables and benches. Fahai stepped forward to look. It was discovered that there were knife marks on the top of the table and chairs. Moreover, among the knife marks, there are blood stains. This has solidified and is integrated with the table, and it is an existence that is difficult to wipe off. Blood stains, **** smell... The tea stalls in this district will naturally not sell meat. Therefore, only one possibility remains. These are the traces of the human beings slaughtered by the rat demon! Fahai looked at the rat demon''s corpse. Lifting the palm, the Buddha''s light gathered in the palm and hit directly on the rat demon''s belly. Bang! With a loud noise, the rat demon''s stomach burst open. Expose the undigested things inside. Fingers...hair...human skin... "Evil demon! Evil demon!" Fa Hai''s eyes burst with anger. The evil demon who committed such crimes, he couldn''t wait to kill him with his own hands. "Okay, you are dead, you still want to whip the corpse?" Lin Chuan smiled leisurely. In my mind, the voice of the system sounded at the right time. [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil goblin and the mouse, and rewards the evaluation score of the instance +45] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +4500] Adding up to the fight to save the spider spirit, this is more than 10,000 copies of the evaluation score. The score harvest is really not slow. However, it is also that the rat demon hides too shallowly and is easy to spot. If it is a demon that hides deeper, Lin Chuan may not dare to shoot at will. Chapter 110： And when I learned that Lin Chuan was right. Fahai looked ashamed. After walking a few steps, he bowed to Lin Chuan. "senior." This time, he no longer called Lin Chuan the donor, but considered himself a younger generation and called Lin Chuan his senior. "Senior has a discerning eye and can really distinguish between good and evil. I will definitely learn from you and study hard." After finishing speaking, respectfully, bowed and bent over ninety degrees. Become a junior, a great gift to meet seniors. "I''m the one who earned more than the points, but also the little fanfare of Fahai?" Lin Chuan smiled. No action. It was allowed by default, Fahai paid homage to the predecessors. After Fahai took the initiative, the tea stall was completely destroyed. They acted as tour guides and led the way, and the two went to Xujia Town where Qingbai Snake was located. . Chapter 67: Put down the butcher knife? Destroy all! [Ten more broke out for complete order] The cultivation base of the two is not low. Even walking is as fast as a cheetah. Easily climbed over four hills. From afar, you can already see the appearance of the town. Go through a mountain road and you will be able to-reach the town. "After crossing the road ahead, you can enter the town, but there are many mortals inside." Fa Hai reminded Lin Chuan. There are too many mortals, they can''t use their cultivation base to drive the road with all their strength, otherwise the speed will fly by and it will be easy to scare the mortals. Lin Chuan nodded in agreement. Subsequently, the two returned to normal speed. It''s just a little bit faster than ordinary people on foot. It''s like two pedestrians hurrying. However, although the sight is close, in fact, there is still a long distance. Just when the two of them passed the corner of the mountain pass. Lin Chuan''s footsteps slowly stopped. The nose moved slightly. A **** smell is very obvious. "What''s wrong?" Fahai stopped. But this time, without Lin Chuan reminding him, he also smelled something wrong. This **** smell is no better than the tea stall of the rat demon, which is concealed by the smell of tea. This time, it was too rich. It seems like it hasn''t been organized at all. "Could it be that there is another evil demon that harms people!" Fahai''s eyes glared, his teeth itchy with anger. "Remember what I said, you can only watch, not shoot!" Lin Chuan''s voice came from nearby. Fahai, who was angry, nodded quickly when he heard that he calmed down a lot. "I know below." "Then go over and take a look." Lin Chuan nodded. Fahai knows what to do, and things are easy to handle. Following the smell of blood, the two detoured slightly. It was discovered that there were corpses lying on top of an official road. There are not only men on guard, but also the elderly and children, which is extremely tragic. Boxes of goods are scattered all over the floor. More than a dozen sturdy men with bare arms, each holding a machete, are cleaning up the goods on the ground. "Clean up quickly. After this batch of goods is released, our village can live a happy life again!" Ha ha ha ha! A group of bandits laughed. Laughing wildly. Obviously not far from the town, killing someone but not leaving as soon as possible. Slowly, without paying attention to the officials in the town government. But after Lin Chuan and Fahai observed. It''s clear to my heart. Chapter 111： There is no suspense, this group of guards and family members, old and young, were all killed by mountain bandits. Da da¡­¡­ The movement of the two approaching footsteps naturally attracted the vigilant mountain bandits. "Look, there''s a monk here, and another...swordsman?" "This monk looks poor and white, but the sword on this swordsman can be sold for a few dollars." "Then grab it all." The mountain bandits are not afraid. Staring at the two of Lin Chuan is like staring at the fish on the chopping board, without worrying at all. "What are you going to do?" Lin Chuan chuckled and looked at Fahai. "Naturally persuade them, put down the butcher knife, and become a Buddha right away." Fa Hai looked serious and put his hands together. And, said the Buddha''s name. It can be seen that there is no element of joking at all. However, these words fell in Lin Chuan''s ears, but there was a slight uncomfortable feeling. This Fahai is a double standard. Treating monsters, no matter good or bad, if they don''t agree with each other, they are Dawei Tianlong. To treat human beings, no matter how good or bad, is to persuade others to be kind. Lin Chuan will naturally tolerate good people. But Lin Chuan had no mercy in his heart when he treated the bandits who slaughtered others. There is only one choice! Beheaded... Kill! "You two, come here to Lao Tzu!" Two burly mountain bandits approached with their swords. "Two donors, please..." Fahai is about to start, persuading people to be kind. Cang! Only heard, a sword sound. As the sound of the sword sounded, two round objects were thrown high and fell to the ground. I saw that Lin Chuan had reached the front with his sword. The two mountain bandits approaching, with their heads thrown up and their bodies falling to the ground, were already dead so much that they could no longer die. And this trick Lin Chuan used was only his own sword skill, Dugu Nine Swords. Did not use any point of Taoism cultivation. But this speed of the sword still made Fahai shocked! quick! too fast! He had never seen such a fast sword in his life! He was taken aback for a moment. It was such a dazed effort. Lin Chuan made it! Like ghosts and phantoms. A flyby, and then in an instant, returned to the original position. The dozens of bandits who were rampant here were all silent. On the ground. In addition to the guards of the elderly and children who were robbed and killed by mountain bandits, there were more than a dozen headless corpses. A dozen heads, all rolled off to one side. The sword came out in less than three seconds. Kill all the bandits. This is the power of Dugu Nine Swords! Fahai was agitated, and he realized it only after he reacted. As far as I can see, none of the bandits survived! There was a burst of anger in his heart. Facing Lin Chuan, opening his mouth was a questioning. "Senior''s murderous heart, how can it be so heavy!" "I am murderous?" Hearing, Lin Chuan felt funny. In the original drama, this version of Fahai, but a word that doesn''t agree with each other, is awe-inspiring the existence of Tianlong. Some netizens even joked that even if Buddha Tathagata appeared and dared to criticize Fahai, he would eat Fahai''s great mighty dragon. Such a character is so serious to accuse himself of killing himself. This is a novelty. Chapter 112： "Senior! They are at fault, I don''t deny this, but after my persuasion, there is still a chance to let them know when they are lost!" Fa Hai''s eyes flashed unbearably for a while. "Hehe, they kill people like hemp, they are no different from demons. The living people can put down the butcher knife... what about the people who can be killed by them? Then there is no more chance to speak." "Besides, how do you think your Dharma compares to Western Buddhas?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Chuan raised his brows and said deliberately. "Naturally...not as good." Although Fahai was mad, he knew something in his heart. Haven''t been arrogant yet, thinking that he can exist like the Buddha. "That''s right. I sent them all to the Western Heaven. On the other side of the Western Heaven, they listened to the Buddha''s teachings on the Dharma. Are they so much better than you?" Lin Chuan laughed. "This...this is a fallacy!" Fahai quickly retorted. "Okay, no need to say more." Lin Chuan waved his hand, his expression also serious, and pointed to himself. "In my eyes, there are only good and evil, no human beings, human beings and monsters, all equal! And my trip is to kill evil! I kill the evil monsters, and the wicked...I also kill!" "If you can''t get used to it, get out now, I will spare your life, if you continue to defend the wicked..." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a murderous aura rose. Afterwards, the sword was out of the sheath, and the cold light was agitated! A sword gas shot out! Not aimed at Fahai, but at a big tree behind Fahai. .............. Wow... The whole tree was cut off by the air! There is no spiritual blessing for the slightest cultivation. It''s just that the sword spirit of Dugu Jiujian burst out! "There is no distinction between shemales...shemales are equal..." Fahai was unaware of Lin Chuan''s threat. In his mouth, he kept repeating the words that Lin Chuan said. Afterwards, he bowed his head very ashamed. The Buddha said that all beings are equal. But when he treated the monster, he shouted and screamed, and he didn''t even want to tell the difference between good and bad. For people, even the most sinful people are willing to give opportunities. Just like him, talk about the equality of all beings! ? Unexpectedly, he has been practicing Buddhism for many years, and he is not as clear as Lin Chuan. Fahai was more determined in his heart to learn from Lin Chuan. Following this person closely, he can indeed learn something, which makes him deeper in the Dharma and the Buddha''s mind becomes stronger! So for a long time, he bowed to Lin Chuan. "Senior''s words are reasonable, I still want to learn from them... However, I also understand a little bit, and I will not stop killing by killing in the future. Regardless of the shemale, I will first persuade them to be good..." "If you want to follow it, just keep talking less nonsense in the future." Lin Chuan collected the sword. Now that I have a location, I don¡¯t need the live map of Fahai when I reach the town. However, someone from the current world followed. In many cases, it is indeed much more convenient. And Fahai can slowly be influenced by him and change for the better. This also surprised Lin Chuan. The two continued on their way. After half an hour, he finally reached the gate of Xujiazhen. only¡­ There was a gloomy cloud in the town. The busy street is very sluggish. Everyone on the street was listless and complaining. On everyone''s face, there is a cohesion of evil spirits, entwining them. It made them feel weak, sick and painful. "Everyone in Xujia Town has been invaded by demons!" Lin Chuan and Fahai looked at each other, and they could see through the problem. Where. Chapter 68: Change Bai Suzhen''s destiny, crit 50,000 points! [Ten more broke out for complete order] The evil spirits invaded, and the sickness entered the body. This pain, although it won''t take everyone''s life instantly. However, it will slowly destroy them. Chapter 113： In the end, it will still die. Fortunately, the people in Xujiazhen were soon invaded by evil spirits. Therefore, everyone is suffering from illness, but the people who died as a result have not yet appeared. "Obviously, a monster has released a demon... But how can it be so large that all the people in a town can be poisoned." Fahai frowned puzzled. "There are two possibilities, one is air and the other is water. Only these two can cause large-scale transmission." Lin Chuan thought carefully. The air releases demon poison and is too affected by wind and weather. Obviously irrational. Then there is only one possibility left, water source! So, he stepped directly and approached an old woman on the side of the street. Although the old woman was in great pain, she spoke tremblingly and could still hear her words clearly. Lin Chuan directly inquired about the location of several water sources in Xujia Town. Afterwards, he rushed to one of the wells. When they arrived at the well, a few people coughed violently, fetching water and using them laboriously. "Sure enough, it''s the source of water." Lin Chuan''s eyes opened. The eyes, from the buckets that these people played, felt the water source. In every water, there is a demon gas. This evil spirit will enter the human body as people drink water. Spread sickness. Harm the people of a town. This demon, without a doubt, is an evil demon. If it is extinguished, it is another score. "These people are too miserable. I know that there is a place with a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. You only need to break off a small piece and mix it in water. Drinking water can wash people''s evil spirits!" "I''ll get it now!" Fahai also probed for a while and said to Lin Chuan. After that, he turned around and was about to fly away. "Okay, it''s not your turn to save people, there will be people... there will be demons to save people." Lin Chuan waved his hand to stop Fahai. In the original play, the people of this town were poisoned by the demon and were solved by the white snake in the play. In addition to saving people, he also helped White Snake''s Xianggong Xu Xian, and the medical clinic pharmacy opened by him has gained fame. So, they just need to wait quietly now. Let White Snake act to save people. Moreover, Lin Chuan also has something to ask White Snake. Between monsters, the induction is stronger than between monsters. Although Lin Chuan''s eyes were strong, he still couldn''t tell what kind of monster it was with just a ray of demon in the water. Therefore, you have to ask Bai Suzhen. What is the monster that releases the demon poison, and the whereabouts of this demon! "The demon is coming to save people?" Fahai looked puzzled. He has heard a lot about demon hurting people, but he has never heard of demon saving people. However, Lin Chuan never missed a brief contact with Lin Chuan. Therefore, Fahai trusts Lin Chuan. Anyway, it will take a few days for this demon to enter the body until people die. If it fails, it is not too late for him to get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. After leaving the location of the well, the two found a teahouse and sat and rested. Because the town was peaceful, Lin Chuan simply closed his eyes in the teahouse and practiced cross-legged. The people here are all tortured by illness. No one paid attention to Lin Chuan, who behaved strangely. "There is a wicked atmosphere here, and the seniors still have the mind to practice." Fahai was beside him, a little anxious, and he kept hovering. Basically, there is no time to sit still. However, Lin Chuan ignored him and took care of his own practice. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ... [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ... Chapter 114： Every three minutes, a system sound can be heard. In just three hours, the spiritual power in Lin Chuan''s body rose again. It''s just that there is not as obvious growth as before. He now has a five-hundred-year cultivation base in his body. The spiritual power increased by cultivation is as if thrown into the sea, unremarkable. But even so, three hours of cultivation still improved one year''s cultivation base. In a world full of spiritual power, cultivation is smooth and smooth. Feeling that it was almost time, Lin Chuan opened his eyes. Then got up. "It''s almost there, it''s time to check it out." Lin Chuan walked out. Fahai hurried to keep up. The two came back to the street. It was discovered that there were many more pedestrians on the street, and they all went out one after another, heading in the same direction. There are also many people who come back in the opposite direction. Observation can be seen. The evil aura on this group of people has disappeared. It only takes a few more days of conditioning to fully recover. "A demon really helped!?" A moment of surprise flashed across Fa Hai''s face. After that, he showed his admiration. Could it be that Senior Lin Chuan has mastered the supreme supernatural powers. Insight into the secret! Otherwise, how could I foresee this scene a few hours ago! The two followed the direction of the crowd. After a while, he arrived at a medical clinic. "This medical hall has a restrained demon spirit, but it is extremely heavy! There is more than one demon inside, and the demon''s strength is extremely strong!" Fahai''s complexion was a bit solemn. "go in." Lin Chuan''s expression was relaxed and indifferent, and he walked directly in. What''s inside is the white snake who has cultivated for thousands of years, and that is the monster in the play, pregnant and able to fight Fahai. Strength, naturally strong. However, Lin Chuan''s strength is far above Fahai. If Lin Chuan wanted to take action and slaughter the white snake, it would not be difficult. The medical hall is full of patients who come to get medicine. There are also normal people who have been okay after taking the medicine. The folks in the medical hall were even more hurried and overwhelmed. As a result, no one came to receive the two of Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan simply took Fahai directly, crossed the queue, and walked directly to the inner hall of the medical hall. In the inner hall, Xu Xian, dressed in green, is helping the guy get medicine. There is also a woman in white, with a peaceful smile on her face, with a variety of amorous feelings. And she is pouring a cup of tea to every patient who comes in to get the medicine, and urging the patient to take a sip. Every patient, drink this sip of tea. The evil spirits in the body will be washed away and return to normal. "The White Snake System understands the water of the demon poison, but does not say anything, and gives all the credit to Xu Xian." With a few glances, Lin Chuan could see the middle joint clearly. The medicine Xu Xian took had no effect at all, but it was nothing more than a psychological comfort. What is really useful is just this sip of tea. "Snake demon!" Fa Hai was behind Lin Chuan, his eyes condensed, and he stared at Bai Suzhen warily... However, I had an appointment with Lin Chuan first. He can only watch, but can''t do it. Therefore, the quiet Hou was beside Lin Chuan. And his hot eyes attracted Bai Suzhen''s attention. She turned her head and looked at Lin Chuan and Fahai''s side, her original calm expression suddenly showed a panic. Two monks actually came here! Moreover, she recognized one of them. It is the famous Fahai of Jinshan Temple. She had heard about it for a long time that Fahai would fight back to its original form when dealing with monsters, no matter good or bad, or kill it. Now, this is for her? Bai Suzhen was playing drums inside. Chapter 115： But... Xu Xian is still here, this is her home, she can''t go. Helpless, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk towards Lin Chuan. "I have something to ask you, but for now, you can pour me a cup of tea first." Before Bai Suzhen could speak, Lin Chuan took the initiative to speak. Beside, Fahai was silent. Bai Suzhen was slightly surprised. I heard that this Fahai is very unbelievable and pretentious. How can you be so quiet and cute next to this person? Who is this person? With many questions, but didn''t dare to ask, just obediently, poured a cup of tea. Lin Chuan didn''t drink, so he passed the tea to Fahai next to him. "drink." "Just drunk enough tea just now." Fahai took it, frowning slightly, puzzled by Lin Chuan''s intentions. Only when he took a sip. It was discovered that the tea water contained a burst of extremely pure heaven and earth spiritual power. This spiritual power needs to be completed by dispersing part of the cultivator''s own cultivation base and injecting it into the water. It has the effect of washing the human body and dispelling toxins and diseases. Exactly, it can be used to deal with the demon poison this time. However, a cup of tea does not require much spiritual power. But there are tens of thousands of residents in a town. This amount, even if Fahai was so depleted, would require three to five years of recuperation. This snake spirit could have sacrificed so far for mankind? After putting down the tea, Fahai looked at Bai Suzhen. 4.9¡¡¡¡ As expected, his breath is low and his cultivation base is unstable. This is a manifestation of excessive wear and tear. "Amitabha, the benefactor is great!" Fahai clasped his palms together, and bowed deeply to Bai Suzhen. "Don''t dare." Bai Suzhen was taken aback. She expected that Hai would yell and scream, but she never expected that Fahai would be like this and salute her. "The benefactor is really good, so that I have a new understanding of the good and evil of shemales." Fahai stood still, and then took a string of Buddhist beads from his hand. "This buddha has the power of meditation and concentration, and it can help the donor a little bit and speed up the recovery speed." After speaking, he gave the Buddhist beads to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen took it sluggishly. Not only did she escape the killing of Fahai, she also got a gift from Fahai. Such things. If you say it, I am afraid that the entire demon world will regard her as crazy. And just after Fahai, after giving the treasure. In Lin Chuan''s mind, the movement of the system came. [Ding, the host changes Bai Suzhen¡¯s destiny and successfully rescued the benevolent demon Millennium Snake Spirit Bai Suzhen, rewards the dungeon¡¯s evaluation score +500] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +50,000] The score skyrocketed, 50,000 points! . Chapter 69: Xiaoqing leads the way, chases and kills the fox demon In the original play, White Snake ended up very tragically. Encountering a stubborn Fahai, her family was ruined and her husband scattered. Because Fahai at that time didn''t make sense at all. Meet, it is Dawei Tianlong. But now, after Lin Chuan''s beating, Fahai was able to calm down and analyze what the monster did. There was also a scene of gifting treasures instead of killing them. It''s just that, to save an abbot of the spider spirit, only less than ten thousand copies of the evaluation score. Bai Suzhen was rescued, but he directly provided 50,000 points. Although the score was high, it also puzzled Lin Chuan. If the fate of the white snake changes, it escapes from Fahai. The fate of the green snake should have also changed. How about the system, only the score for saving Bai Suzhen, but not the score for saving Xiaoqing? Lin Chuan frowned slightly. In mind, think carefully. Later, I realized. Chapter 116： During this period, Xiaoqing was similar to Fahai, and was in a state of chaos. Furthermore, it is the good demon, and one step back is the evil demon. Xiaoqing''s outlook on the world, good and evil, also has not yet formed. Therefore, whether Lin Chuan rescued Xiaoqing or killed Xiaoqing directly, it was all wrong. Because she is neither good nor evil, and her xinxing has not been finalized. It''s really hard to deal with green snakes. Lin Chuan settled his mind. 16 In this case, let''s concentrate on hunting down the evil demon that releases evil poison. "Thank you two masters." Bai Suzhen was sluggish for a few moments, and then respectfully brought the Buddha beads. Fahai and Lin Chuan bowed deeply. He didn''t come to kill her, but gave her a treasure. Let her feel very grateful. "By the way, what''s the matter with this demon?" Lin Chuan was straightforward and asked directly. "Two of you come with me." There are so many people, Bai Suzhen dare not chat about the monsters here. So they took Lin Chuan to the room where the guests were waiting and closed the door tightly. After arriving at the table, they all sat down. Bai Suzhen just spoke. "This demon poison was released by a fox demon." "Where did you go?" Lin Chuan asked again. This is what he is most concerned about at the moment. "We snakes have a special tracking method... However, the other party is definitely not a straight line. We need to keep track and constantly modify the tracking position. In normal times, I am willing to accompany the two masters." "It''s just that at the moment, the demon poisons of the residents in the town have not been fully solved, and I can''t leave yet." Bai Suzhen lightly shook her head and sighed helplessly. And she just finished speaking. Da da da¡­¡­ For a while, rapid footsteps approached quickly. Subsequently. Bang! With a loud bang, the closed door was kicked open. I saw that a woman in Tsing Yi, who was much more immature than Bai Suzhen, but also beautiful and sunny, strode in. She was holding a cyan long sword, and her small face was filled with anger. "Sister! I just heard that a bald donkey is coming to trouble you!" Xiaoqing raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily. Then he drew his sword out of its sheath and stared at Fahai. There is a big disagreement, and the momentum is about to fight for life. "Amitabha, the poor monk Fahai, is not a bald donkey." Fahai stood up, helpless to explain. "Fahai! It''s actually you! Look at the sword!" Xiaoqing''s body trembled even more when she heard the word Fahai. The conditioned reflex is normal, so he shoots out the sword directly and slashes towards Fahai! However, Fahai''s eyes were sharp, the Buddha''s light was overflowing, and the Buddha''s power surged on his hands, ready to fight back. but! Can''t wait for Fahai to make no move. Lin Chuan has a sword! boom¡­¡­ Cang! A metal symphony sounded. I saw that Xiaoqing was forced back a few steps in an instant. And the cyan long sword she was holding was trembling constantly. The hand he was holding was even more numb because of a huge force. powerful! too strong! She couldn''t even fight with a single sword. This young man sitting next to the bald donkey is so tough! Xiao Qing calmed down instantly, his eyes full of vigilance and dignity. Bai Suzhen also quickly got up and approached, persuading Xiaoqing not to be impulsive. "sit down." Chapter 117： Lin Chuan spoke lightly. "Yes, senior." Fahai obediently sat down. The Buddha power gathered is even more dissipated. "who is he!?" Xiaoqing''s eyes showed a deep curiosity. This person can actually make Fahai, who is pretentious and very stubborn in the rumor, be obedient and obedient. It''s really weird! "These two are just here as guests, not enemies." Bai Suzhen advised. Then they hurriedly bowed their heads to Lin Chuan and Fahai and admitted their mistakes. "Sorry, my sister is ignorant and offended both of you." After the apology, I saw the two masters and was not angry. Inwardly, he breathed a sigh of relief. You know, Fahai is similar in strength to her. As for this man, she couldn''t see through, but guessing his strength, she was afraid that he was still above Fahai. If it really makes a big mess, get your hands on it. The two snakes of them are really not enough for each other to kill. "He wasn''t here to deal with us..." Xiaoqing murmured, even more puzzled and curious. "Okay. In this case, we don''t stay much. The white girl points out the direction and I can follow it." Lin Chuan looked at Bai Suzhen and urged. "Which direction?" Xiaoqing received the sword and asked. "It''s the fox demon." "It''s the fox demon!" Xiaoqing gritted his teeth with anger. She was wandering around the town before, and happened to encounter a fox demon, releasing demon poison at the water source. As a result, it started. But she didn''t win, but instead took the palm of the opponent, got hurt, and let the fox demon run away. If there is a chance, she can''t wait to swallow the fox demon. "You want to chase the fox monster, right? Anyway, I''m free, I''ll show you the way!" "Find the fox demon and let me stab him a few swords!" Xiaoqing shouted angrily. "Are you here to lead the way?" Lin Chuan was a little surprised. Extinguish the fox demon, just to earn points. If you can''t find it, you can find other evil demon and good demon on the way. However, it is really convenient to lead the way. At least it can be guaranteed that you can kill the fox demon and get this score. In addition, Xiaoqing himself is in a neutral state, with no distinction between good and evil. If Xiaoqing fell and became an evil demon on the road, it would be convenient to kill her. Take it aside, kill two birds with one stone! "Follow us, there is a rule to pay attention to, watch more and say less, and you can''t shoot without my permission." Lin Chuan spoke. The requirements of Fahai are also applied to Xiaoqing. "Can''t make a move, what''s the point?" 653¡¡¡¡ Xiaoqing was slightly unconvinced, and murmured. clatter¡­¡­ Lin Chuan stood up. "So, if you think about it, give up now, you can not follow, but if you follow, don''t follow my rules." "Then I... killed you!" Speaking of it, Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and there was a flash of chills! It''s like a sword of light and cold light! In itself, it formed a sword intent to scream the sky! Xiaoqing was so scared that his heart trembled, and his whole body trembled. This person is really strong! It''s no wonder that you can control the invincible Fahai! "Xiaoqing, then don''t go." Bai Suzhen was worried and persuaded. Chapter 118： She was worried that the fox demon hurt Xiaoqing. Also worried... These two masters are both above Xiaoqing in strength, what if they bully Xiaoqing. "No, I''m going!" Xiaoqing became more determined and playful. It seems quite interesting to follow such a strong person. "Then go." Lin Chuan took a step and walked outside the room. Fahai hurriedly followed up. "Sister, it''s okay, you wait for me to come back after killing the fox demon!" After Xiaoqing calmed down, holding the cyan long sword, he also followed. The two were a demon and left the town. Then, let Xiaoqing ascertain the direction of the fox demon. I saw Xiaoqing stood still, stretched out his tongue, closed his eyes, and sensed the smell in the air. After a long time, retract the tongue, "Going southwest, let''s go." Xiaoqing rose into the sky, leading the way. Lin Chuan jumped lightly, stepped on the flying sword, and flew with the imperial sword. Fa Hai Feitian, followed at the end. The two were a demon and chased in the direction of the fox demon. . Chapter 70: Destroying the Fox Demon, Uncle Li Guoshu, Li Mansion, Tangzhou The three of them soared into the air, leaped over several high mountains, and swept dozens of kilometers behind the ground. Above the height of a village, the three floated and stopped. "The fox demon has changed positions around here, and I will go down and catch the smell of the fox demon." Xiaoqing explained to the two of them. Then, he fell quickly. Lin Chuan and Fahai followed. The three landed and stood at the entrance of the village. This village is very small, with only a hundred people in size. It''s just that it''s lifeless inside. Lin Chuan''s eyes swept away. It was filled with evil spirits like Xu Jiazhen''s. The two were a demon, walked in and took a look. At least dozens of people were found lying on the ground or beside the well. Already dead, died of illness. No one survived in the entire village. "The fox demon has been here, the people in this village... are all dead." As a monster, Xiaoqing is most sensitive to the smell of living people. In the whole village, she did not catch any smell of living people. "Damn it! This **** evil demon!" Fa Hai roared. With a hard punch, he hit the only well in the village. boom! With a loud explosion, the gravel and mud fell, directly covering the well. The water source that has been mixed with demon poison can no longer be kept, and it will harm other people. "This village does not have as good luck as Xujiazhen." Lin Chuan''s eyes also fluctuate. In this village, the poison was still before Xujiazhen. In addition, it is too young, there is no doctor, and there is no kind monster like Bai Suzhen to help. The whole village, more than a hundred people, all died in the torment of the demon poison! Thinking of this, Lin Chuan burst into killing intent in his heart. He is not a Virgin, and he kills fruits on weekdays. But seeing so many old and weak women and children, all of them died, it was equally unbearable. This fox demon, really **** it! "Continue tracking." Lin Chuan urged Xiaoqing. "Um¡­" Xiaoqing nodded. Although she was not as angry as Fahai. However, seeing so many people die, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Chapter 119： After all, her view of good and evil has not yet been finalized. It is already rare to have such emotions. Then, she used her tongue again to catch a wave of smells. Looking for a direction, the three of them continued to fly on their way. On the way, staying in three villages, re-identify the direction. Including the first village, there are a total of four villages with nearly 500 people. There are old, weak, young and strong. There is no one to live! All died in the torment of the demon poison! Fahai, the Buddha''s heart is firm, and under the influence of Lin Chuan, he no longer shouts and screams. But at this time, he was still murderous, with a fierce expression on his face. He can''t wait to get the fox demon cramped! Such an evil demon is really not qualified to live in the world! "Don''t shoot." Lin Chuan was aside, feeling Fahai''s emotions, and said something. He was equally angry, such a monster who killed indiscriminately. It''s just that this demon can only be killed by him! "this¡­¡­" Fahai was shocked when he heard this. Inwardly, there were waves of shame. Just now, his murderous intent filled his heart, and his murderous intent was violent. What is the difference between such a disposition and a monster who kills indiscriminately? Fortunately, Senior Lin Chuan raised a point and stabilized his mind. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. Thinking of this, Fahai was even more in awe. "Thank you, senior for your suggestion~"!" At this moment, Xiaoqing was flying ahead, leading the way. Stop suddenly. Her eyes looked down at her feet. "Ahead, the fox demon smells very strong, so it should be nearby." Lin Chuan flew over and said, "Okay, then go down and take a look." As long as the fox demon is near here, it is absolutely impossible to escape the detection of his heavenly eyes. After that, the three of them lowered down and settled on the ground. Here, it is also a village. It''s just that, coming and going, the villagers are very simple and diligent, and they seem to be healthy. Lin Chuan Tianyan opened the exploration. The people in the village are not contaminated with any trace of evil spirits. In other words, this village has not yet been attacked by the fox demon. Instead, look outside the village. An evil spirit kept approaching here. "It seems that we are one step ahead of the fox demon." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. After flying for several hours, I finally found the fox demon. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan went forward and greeted him directly in the direction of the fox demon. "Look at how this fox demon died!" Xiaoqing was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed. Fahai stayed on the spot and took several deep breaths to calm down his inner murderous intent. He was afraid that on impulse, he would violate the rules set by his predecessors. For a long time, he completely restrained himself and wanted to kill the fox demon, and then hurriedly followed. Outside the village, in the mountains. There is a stone road. A sour-looking man in a black robe was constantly walking through the mountains. He is extremely fast, not a mortal. clatter¡­¡­ suddenly¡­¡­ He stopped and looked forward warily. In front, three figures appeared, looking at him. "One demon, one scholar, one monk?" The man transformed by the fox demon was surprised. When did the cultivator and the demon get along so harmoniously? However, the three people stopped in front of him, but he was inexplicably uneasy. Chapter 120： So, after standing still, he arched his hands and greeted him politely. "Three, why stop me to go?" "Oh, stop you. Naturally, I won''t let you go and hurt others!" Xiaoqing raised his sword, but didn''t pull it out, threatening the fox demon for a while. "Amitabha, your sin is hard to redeem in hell!" Fa Hai''s eyes revealed waves of killing intent. But with Lin Chuan, there is something to say first. He talked about it, but he had no idea of ??making a move. Cang! A sword sounded loudly. The sword came out of its sheath. Lin Chuan raised his sword and stepped forward. His body exudes bursts of majestic sword intent. A killing intent, more like a substance, rushed towards the fox demon. The fox demon was so scared that the demon body trembled, and the demon aura was violent. This person is very strong! I can''t match it! Fox monsters are not stupid, on the contrary, they are more intelligent than other monsters. After only a hundred years of practice, he knew Lin Chuan''s strength gap at the first glance. Do it, he has only one dead end! So, he hurriedly shouted, "Master, please forgive me, don''t kill me first, don''t kill me first!" clatter¡­¡­ Lin Chuan stopped and didn''t rush to do it. He did not know anything. The fox demon releases demon poison and harms everyone, but does not consume human blood. What is the conspiracy? It''s too strange. "Let''s talk about it, why release the demon poison and kill so many people?" "I just follow orders." Seeing Lin Chuan stopped, the fox demon breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes showed a trace of humane pride. Since the other party has stopped, then there is time to talk. I saw that he cleared his throat and said proudly, "I''m working for Tangzhou Li Mansion!" Tangzhou Li Mansion? Lin Chuan frowned, never even heard of it. The original drama does not seem to have appeared in this. Fa Hai was also at a loss. "No, are you two isolated from the world? I don''t know that." Xiaoqing grumbled, and then explained, "Tangzhou is an extremely rich state capital, and Li Mansion is the residence of Uncle Li, he is the brother-in-law of the current emperor." "Yes, I did this because I followed Li Guoji''s orders... Several people are not weak. If I introduce a few people and become Li Guoji''s staff, it is really enjoyable in the world!" "And if you insist on doing it, the court will be offended!" The fox demon has a favorable sentence on the left and a threat on the right, analyzing the stakes. He is a demon, but he is willing to listen to Li Guoji''s command. Because this uncle Li Guo is in power, powerful and powerful, and can get him everything he needs! Boys and virgins, even precious flesh and blood, elixir... As long as he wants, Li Guojie can provide it! In addition to him, Li Guojiu''s subordinates also support other demons, a large number of monks, martial artists, and subordinates. This force is no less than a large sect! No one can underestimate it. Therefore, anyone who has heard of Li Guoji''s name will give a bit of face. The fox demon was determined to this point, and only then decided that these three would not dare to kill him! ".¡¦ Then I understand..." Lin Chuan nodded gently. The fox demon smiled more intensely, and raised his head slightly proudly. But I only saw it. A cold glow of sword aura, the pupils of his eyes, constantly enlarged. Bang... The fox demon watched his body fall to the ground with his own eyes, and then his head fell to the ground. No sound anymore. A sword slashed and cut off his head directly. "Amitabha, it''s cheaper for him." Fahai said angrily. Chapter 121： However, after Lin Chuan took out the sword, he did not take it back. Because the system sound did not sound. This is strange. Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Then, he opened his heavenly eyes and looked at the fox demon. Although the fox demon has no life, it seems to be dead, but the demon aura is still condensed This demon is not dead! "They all say that the fox is cunning, and you almost fooled you." Lin Chuan let go, and Qixing Longyuan got out of his hand. Floating in mid-air. Then, there was a slight tremor. Separate ten bings, one hundred handles, and one thousand handles! A thousand long swords are densely crowded in mid-air, extremely horrifying! "Look at you this way, how can you survive!" Lin Chuan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Ten thousand swords return to the clan! The sword fell like rain! On the ground, the body and head of the fox demon kept piercing! In the blink of an eye, there were at least eight hundred long swords, piercing them! The fox head of the fox body of the fox demon was no longer visible, and completely turned into a pile of meat on the ground. Then, the system sound rang in due course. [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil demon vixen, reward the instance score +105] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +10,500] Ten thousand copies of evaluation scores are credited to the account. "Since the fox demon is dead, then I''m leaving too..." Xiaoqing''s heart is cheerful. I don''t want to stay anymore. Anyway, these ascetics are all hypocritical. Killing demons and slaying demons is cruel and cruel. Treat the same kind with mercy everywhere. She didn''t expect that, the two of them dared to deal with Uncle Li Guo. So turned around, ready to fly away. Fahai, on the other hand, looked at Lin Chuanshi. "Senior, where are we going now?" "You don''t know yet?" Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled confidently. "Naturally go to Li Mansion in Tangzhou and slaughter this Uncle Li Guo and all the demons under him!" Xiaoqing, who was about to leave, stopped his movements at the words. Turning his head in surprise. This man is really different from other monks! . Chapter 71: The dog demon cannibals, the old dog sheds tears (1) Xiaoqing stopped, and after hesitating for a moment, bit her lip lightly. Slightly plucked up the courage, said the question in his heart. "Hey, what you said is true? Are you serious, going to kill that Uncle Li?" After speaking, she stood still and looked at Lin Chuan seriously. Regardless of whether humans or demons, since they exist in the duny world, they are inevitable. Secular power can still affect the vast majority of demons and ascetics. Uncle Li Guo is one of the best. Not only did he make friends with so many monks, but also because of his cruel heart, his hands and eyes were open to the sky. Being able to provide the materials needed for the demons'' cultivation has attracted many demons and willingly become his subordinates. Don''t talk about her, it''s her sister. Bai Suzhen, a thousand-year-old snake spirit, is unwilling to provoke such a character. Therefore, she did not understand. It is clear that the fox demon has been extinct, and it can be considered as an explanation. Why is Lin Chuan going to kill Uncle Li? A monk, isn''t he a hypocrite who is cruel to demons and tolerant to people? Hearing, Lin Chuan thought carefully. The main purpose, naturally, is to brush the copy score. But there is another reason. Four villages, five hundred lives. Chapter 122： Women, old people, children...all died in the torment of evil poison. Too cruel. so¡­¡­ In the process of scoring, Lin Chuan didn''t mind, so he slaughtered Li Guojiu! So, after a pause, he spoke slowly. "I don''t distinguish between humans and monsters, only good and evil, when you encounter evil... kill!" The last word was spit out. A majestic and fierce killing intent burst out from Lin Chuan. Like a real sword intent, rising to the sky! The clouds and mist in the sky were actually washed away by this 653 sword intent, which was extremely terrifying! Feel this burst of boldness. Xiaoqing''s heart was as turbulent as the waves, she was astonished. She has practiced for hundreds of years. This is the first time she has heard such remarks! Regardless of shemales, only good and evil! Kill if you encounter evil! Evil demon, kill! Kill the wicked! There is no discrimination at all, and they are treated as equals! For a while, Xiaoqing''s eyes showed a trace of enthusiasm and admiration. Lin Chuan didn''t notice, but frowned. "Why? Don''t plan to leave?" "Hmph, just you two idiots, do you know where the Tangzhou Li Mansion is?" Xiaoqing scolded with a smile. "Amitabha, I really don''t know." Fahai smiled apologetically at Lin Chuan. In the past, when he went down the mountain, he only moved around nearby, instead of running as far as he does now. "That''s it, without me leading the way, you won''t find it after ten and a half months!" Xiaoqing smiled triumphantly. "Then I will trouble you to lead the way." Lin Chuan had a slight meal. It really wouldn''t work without Xiaoqing leading the way. In this world, you can''t be blinded. Moreover, it is now known that Uncle Li has colluded with the monster, and the number is definitely not a small number. Tangzhou Li Mansion, but large-scale, a good place to brush points. Without Xiaoqing''s lead, it would be a waste of time to find evil demon one by one to kill and good one to help. "Hmph, you still have to rely on this, let''s go." Xiaoqing is ahead, leading the way. "Amitabha, Senior Lin Chuan, I have a new understanding of the good and evil of monsters." Fahai put his hands together. People have a sense of justice, and demons also have a sense of justice. It was precisely because of the sense of justice that drove Xiaoqing to stay, which made him look at the demon even more admiringly. And this time going down the mountain gave him a deeper understanding of the good and evil of human monsters. "Okay, look more and think more, all insights come from life." Lin Chuan glanced at Fahai, then followed Xiaoqing. "All comprehension comes from life." Lin Chuan''s casual remark made Fahai dumbfounded. All understanding comes from life. This sentence has the supreme philosophy of Buddhism! Fahai stayed in place, muttering carefully, his expression became more solemn, and his eyes brightened. After a while, he bowed deeply to Lin Chuan''s back. His face was very respectful, humble and sincere. It seemed that he had met a Buddhist master who was enough to impress him! "Amitabha, this senior Lin Chuan is really good, every word is full of supreme philosophy." Fahai thought lightly. A Buddha''s mind, the stronger the Buddha''s nature. The heart to learn from Lin Chuan has become more and more determined! The three of them continued to fly by. However, Tangzhou is far away from here. During the entire flight, all three of them will consume a lot of spiritual power, which is extremely unwise. Chapter 123： After all, all three of them knew. When you arrive in Tangzhou, you must not go to reason, you must do it. Once the spiritual power is not enough, go to Li Guojie''s site and face the ascetics, martial artists, and demons under him, that is to die. Therefore, after flying by for a long time, the three of them felt that their spiritual power had been consumed by a few percent. So I walked on the ground, found the nearest village nearby, and rented two rooms for a rest. During the rest, Lin Chuan did not waste time. Taking advantage of himself, in the world of green and white snakes with abundant spiritual power, step up his cultivation. "Senior is really hardworking." Fahai and Linchuan share a room. Seeing Lin Chuan working so hard, it was also deeply affected. He crossed his legs in the room and entered a state of cultivation. Until the middle of the night. ßËßËßË... Xiaoqing came to knock on the door, her voice still worried. "Get up, get up quickly." Disturb passively. Lin Chuan opened his eyes and withdrew from the state of cultivation. And, look at yourself inwardly. Spiritual power has recovered 80%. In addition, after a few hours of cultivation, with the assistance of a hundredfold talent, the cultivation base has been improved for another year. This speed of improvement is really gratifying. Beside, Fahai also opened his eyes, and after looking inward for a while, he looked at Linchuan''s position. The expression was obviously taken aback. In Xujiazhen, he was concerned about the safety of the people and did not pay attention. But now, I know it after careful perception. Senior Lin Chuan, the talent for cultivation is so terrifying! Fahai himself, but a genius who has never met in a thousand years at the Jinshan Temple, is the reincarnation of the Buddha. Cultivation speed travels thousands of miles a day. But even so, in a few hours, he only improved his cultivation for a few months. But he went to explore Lin Chuan and sensed the increase in his cultivation base. In just a few hours, the cultivation base has increased for a year! "Senior Lin Chuan, talented and working so hard, let me wait for how to catch up." Fahai sighed slightly and laughed at himself. People are most afraid of not having no talent, but not working hard. But I am more afraid of people who are more talented than myself and work harder than myself. In Fahai''s eyes, Lin Chuan is such a person. After both of them got up, they opened the door. Outside, Xiaoqing stood with anxious expression on his face. "Don''t sleep, you two, something happened in the village." Xiaoqing was very anxious. "what''s up?" Lin Chuan looked at Xiaoqing. "The dog demon cannibals, now **** by the villagers, ready to burn to death!" Xiaoqing spoke quickly. "The dog demon cannibals." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. Unexpectedly, I just came to this village and stayed overnight. It so happened that I would encounter a evil demon who was harmful to others. Now that you have encountered it, you must do it yourself. Take your own shot and get points into the account. Burned to death by villagers, but no score. "Go, go and see." Lin Chuan took a step and walked forward. Xiaoqing and Fahai quickly followed. It was late at night, but the village was brightly lit. A group of villagers, holding torches, kept cursing and insulting in their mouths. And in the center, surrounded by villagers. It is a wooden pole standing on the ground. An old dog was tied to the pillar, and under the old dog was piled up with dry firewood. The old dog''s mouth was covered with blood. Right there, barking constantly, as if crazy. "Dog monster, definitely a dog monster!" Chapter 124： "Dare to eat people, this must be a demon!" "On weekdays, this dog can understand people''s words, but now it''s finally revealed." "It''s just a pity that Grandma Yang suffered its evil hands like this!" "Burn it to death! Revenge for Grandma Yang!" "Burn it to death!" Many villagers shouted for a while, and the crowd was raging. Lin Chuan, standing among the villagers. Observe the dog monster. This dog demon, who has been in Taoism for more than ten years, has not been able to transform himself. In terms of appearance, it is no different from an ordinary dog. On the other hand, the dog demon, the demon body and demon aura, are unstable and very weak. It seems that he was seriously injured, and then he was successfully rounded up by the villagers. Otherwise, even if it has only been in Taoism for more than ten years, ordinary villagers will not be able to contend. Because of severe injuries, he swallowed human blood. Everything seemed reasonable, and Lin Chuan didn''t doubt too much. And secretly pondered. When the fire was on, the villagers'' attention was attracted by the fire. He directly drove the sword and flew, rushing to kill the dog monster before being burned to death by the fire. Let''s talk after taking this score. "ignition!" With the village chief shouted. Several villagers threw the torch into the firewood pile. Soon, there was a raging fire. Lin Chuan thought, carrying a long sword, trembling slightly, and could fly out at any time to kill the dog monster. only. The dog demon who had been burned on fire did not bark anymore at this time. Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and he could see beyond the flame. This dog demon was actually in tears! "Something''s wrong!" Lin Chuan gave up his sword. The old dog shed tears. This dog demon cannibals, is it possible that there is another secret? . Chapter 72: Worshiping Immortals, Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (2) When I saw the dog demon for the first time. Lin Chuan instinctively thought. The demon body of the dog demon is damaged, and the demon spirit is sluggish, so he relies on the human flesh and blood to recover his body. However, after discovering something was wrong. Lin Chuan looked at it again with his heavenly eyes. It was discovered that although the old dog demon had a demon-like aura, the demon-like aura was very pure, like the abbot of a spider spirit. There is no hint of yin and evil aura. This dog demon may not be the real murderer of killing people! And because its demon power was too weak, it caused Lin ~ Chuan to lose sight of it. "Almost missed something." Lin Chuan felt fortunate in his heart. He just needed a thought, the long sword flew, and now the dog demon is afraid of death. And if the dog demon is really a good demon, I am afraid that he has already been deducted a wave of points now. "It''s more than dead." Xiaoqing mumbled beside him. Fahai beside him was equally indifferent. Regarding the evil demon, he abides by Lin Chuan''s principles, and only sees less and says nothing. Just when many villagers cheered, they felt that the demons were burned to death for the people. call out! Cang! A sound of breaking through the air came abruptly, and the sword screamed to the sky! I saw a flying sword with about a hundred handles flying by. The sword wind whistled through the void. Swept down. Directly, blow out the flame covering the dog monster. The firewood was swept away even more. Then, a hundred long swords merged into one from mid-air. Suspended in the air, the sharp sword light is icy cold! Chapter 125： "Senior made it!" Fa Hai''s eyes lit up, looking at Lin Chuan like a little fan. He didn''t know why Lin Chuan made the shot. But know that since the shot, there must be the truth of the predecessors! "Isn''t there a survivor, why did he save it?" Xiaoqing frowned slightly. He looked at the man next to him with deep incomprehension. How could this man make her even more unable to understand. And the villagers, seeing the sudden scene in front of them, everyone''s expressions showed amazement. Later, I saw the long sword suspended above the dog demon more than ten meters above the ground. The fear in my heart is getting stronger! "The dog demon has used the demon technique!" "The demon wind extinguished the fire." "It must be a demon! Come on, get an axe!" "Yes! Take the axe and chop the dog monster!" Many villagers were so scared that their faces were pale and trembling, thinking of other ways. Among the villagers, Lin Chuan smiled slightly when he heard the words. Then, step forward. The whole person rose into the air, and a delicate millennium peach wood sword dragged Lin Chuan. Floating above the heads of all villagers. In everyone''s gaze, from behind, a sword flew up and hovered above the old dog monster. "This this¡­¡­" All the villagers stared. Is it possible that another monster is here! Everyone trembled in their hearts, and the color of fear became stronger. Before they could react, Lin Chuan lowered his height, then jumped down and landed steadily. A loose robe, moving with the fan, fluttering like an immortal. After landing, with a smile on his face, he looked at the front, all the villagers. "This... this is not a demon." The fear of the villagers dissipated a bit. Such a celestial character is more like a **** in the sky than a monster. Moreover, flying with swords is also in line with the immortal moves in the eyes of the villagers. So, after a few seconds of pause. The villagers in the front row, full of excitement, knelt together. "The immortal has gone down to earth, to see the immortal, and to the immortal!" As the villagers in the front row knelt down, the other villagers were affected and knelt down one after another, looking extremely humble and respectful. Even some women in the village are talking about them. As if taking Lin Chuan as a god, he began to pray for blessings. Lin Chuan did not argue either. Since he is regarded as an immortal god, it is natural to make good use of it, otherwise it will take a bit of talking to reason with the villagers. "Where is the village chief?" Lin Chuan spoke, his voice used the mantra of mantra with a hint of power. When everyone present listened to the words, they only felt that their minds were shaken, and their entire minds were actually empty and transparent. It really is a fairy! In a word, it''s so extraordinary! After a moment of astonishment, an old man, supported by two villagers nearby, tremblingly got up from the ground. He bent towards Lin Chuan. "I am the village chief, what do the immortals have to say?" "The dog demon cannibals, I think there is something hidden, let you be a witness." Lin Chuan spoke. "This...this evidence is conclusive, how can there be other hidden facts, people are killed by this dog demon!" The village chief shook his head quickly, his face determined. Tonight, the roar of a beast came from somewhere in the village. A group of villagers heard the movement and went to check. I saw that Grandma Yang in the village fell in a pool of blood. At the neck position, blood was flowing out, with teeth marks from being bitten out. Next to him was this old dog monster, his mouth full of blood. Everyone, then angrily took the old dog monster down and tied to death, preparing to burn to death. "Yes or no, you''ll know in a moment." Lin Chuan turned around and looked at the old dog demon. The village chief next to him was puzzled, but the fairy spoke, he still obediently took a few steps forward and watched quietly. Chapter 126： Standing behind the old dog demon. Lin Chuan looked condescendingly. A surge of spiritual power surged toward the throat. The mantra curse, quietly operating. In the world of green and white snakes with abundant spiritual power, the success rate of the mantra has also been greatly improved. After a few moments of brewing. Lin Chuan spoke, facing the old dog monster, spit out four characters. There is murder! Four characters, the sound is rolling! The supreme way of mantra is contained in it. "Senior is really amazing, this is another extremely powerful supernatural power!" Fortunately, other villagers are not the target of the mantra, so they are not affected by the mantra. Fahai, who is naturally smart, is also a very talented person. He was keenly caught the waves of rolling noises, and there was a supreme way in the waves. So my heart was shocked! Senior Lin Chuan, really extraordinary! Can actually use this incomparable method to control the demon. Instead, it was Fahai himself, facing the mantra curse, even if he could resist it, he would not be manipulated. However, during the battle, if the opponent came up with such a sentence and shocked his mind, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. It will only lose faster. The more the comparison, the more Fahai sighed. How do you feel, the more you come into contact with Senior Lin Chuan, the more you feel that you are far inferior to Senior Lin Chuan. At this time, the old dog monster tied to death by the wooden pillar. Gradually, his eyes became chaotic. It has only a ten-year cultivation base, which is too low to resist the mantra curse. All the will, under the impact of Lin Chuan''s powerful sound and waves, collapsed like a rottenness. Just a moment. He completely entered Lin Chuan, controlled it, and reacted according to what was just said. I saw that its dog''s head flicked left and right, making a denial answer. .............. really! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. The dog demon never killed anyone! Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself, otherwise I would deduct points if I made a mistake. Since it is not an evil demon, it is very likely to belong to a good demon. You can also get a score for fighting and rescuing the good demon. But now, one has to think about how to get rid of the crime. Just saving the dog demon may not necessarily meet the requirements of the system to fight and save the good demon. "Senior, why are you worried?" Fahai has been paying attention to Lin Chuan, watching Lin Chuan frown, and proactively stepped forward to inquire about Lin Chuan. This look is like an avid fan of the main world. Always think about sharing for idols. "The dog demon didn''t kill people, but it couldn''t speak. It''s easy to save it, but it''s hard to save it innocent." "It''s easy to save lives...it''s hard to save innocence..." Fahai is overjoyed. In this simple sentence, there are bursts of philosophy and Buddhism for him to comprehend. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s important to do the right thing, to understand the philosophy and Buddhism, and then do it later. "Senior, I have a magical power that can enlighten the spiritual wisdom of animals, make them wise and utter words!" Fahai put his hands together and volunteered. "Enlighten the animal''s intellect, give birth to human intellect, and vomit?" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This divine channel method sounds extraordinary. Clear the various dungeon worlds, if you can enlighten the animal''s intelligence, let it help. Extremely useful! It seems that there are opportunities in the future, but you have to think of a way to learn this method from Fahai! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan rushed towards Fahai and nodded. Fa Hai moved forward and stood in front of the old dog demon. A ray of Buddha''s light overflowed. The villagers around, seeing the Buddha''s light, revealed their heartfelt worship. It seems to see the real Buddha and Bodhisattva. Chapter 127： Immediately afterwards, all the Buddha''s light gathered in the index finger of Fahai''s right hand. Afterwards, Fahai pointed and pointed on the head of the old dog demon. Daigo empowers, and spiritual power washes away. Smart... open! Where. Chapter 73: Restoring innocence, Xiaoqing''s thoughts (3) Seeing Fahai, such a magical skill. Below, the kneeling villagers were shocked and frightened. The companion of the fairy seems to be also a fairy! The village chief was trembling even more, his hands trembling. And with a golden light overflowing, Fahai''s hands, this golden light gathered and poured into it from the old dog demon sky. The eyes of the old dog demon actually showed a touch of humanity. "It''s done!" Fahai retracted his arm and stood respectfully beside Lin Chuan. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded, then looked at the old dog monster. "Dog demon, let me ask you whether people are killed by you!" When the dog demon heard this, a trace of grief and anger appeared on his face. The mouth is open and closed, just opening the spirit, not yet used to speaking. In the throat, there were continuous low roars of wild beasts. A full quarter of an hour. A few words popped out of his mouth. "I... didn''t kill..." The sound was twisted. It''s like a foreigner who is exposed to Chinese for the first time. Although the wisdom has been developed, the old dog demon has the ability to speak. However, this is just the beginning, and every word is extremely laborious. And its voice, even awkward, but clear. Not only the people in Linchuan, but all the villagers also heard what the dog demon said. Suddenly, there was an uproar! "The dog demon has spoken!" "Really speaking, god, really god!" "If the fairy is a little bit, the dog demon will speak." The villagers were so frightened, they were on the ground again, kneeling down and praying. The village chief stood by, knelt down again tremblingly, and worshipped. However, Lin Chuan knew. At present, the villagers are only surprised by their fairy methods, but in fact they are still in a state of suspicion about what the dog demon said. To get rid of the suspicion, we need to work harder. "Then tell me about the specific situation." Lin Chuan asked again. "The wolf... the wolf bit... she... my tongue... licks the wound... it will heal..." The old dog demon struggled very hard and said an incoherent sentence with difficulty. "The wolf bit someone, you see the old woman bleeding, think you can use your tongue to heal the wound?" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Things gradually became clear. A wild wolf entered the village and killed the old woman, but was discovered by the dog demon afterwards. As for dogs, as long as they are injured, they use their tongues to lick the wound and slowly recover. Therefore, it instinctively thought, licking with its tongue, helping the old woman stop bleeding and recover. But I didn''t expect that the old woman was still dead, and this scene was seen by the villagers again. Naturally, treat it as a murderer who killed the old woman, tie it up and burn it to death. "Amitabha Buddha, seniors are really insightful, otherwise they would kill kindness by mistake." Fahai sighed with shame on his face. In other words, there is no Lin Chuan here. What will he do? Certainly, it will only recognize that the dog demon cannibalism, and stand by. Let the demon''s life be confessed in vain. "Is it the man killed by the wolf?" The village chief murmured dumbly, still not accepting this fact. Most of the villagers were also dumbfounded. After a long silence. Chapter 128： Only slowly, someone spoke. "It seems... the other day, my chicken was taken away by the wolf..." "Huh... before this old dog, he helped us drive away a wolf once." "Before the accident, I got up to pull nocturnal urine. There was indeed movement at the entrance of the village. Something ran away..." "Where Grandma Yang died, there was indeed a bunch of hair... not from a dog demon, could it be from a wolf?" Being guided by Lin Chuan, all the villagers slowly calmed down. In the anger, everyone naturally didn''t think much, and blamed all the faults on the dog monster. But after calming down and thinking about it carefully, I discovered all kinds of things that were wrong. In the village, this dog demon is very well-behaved. On weekdays, I get close to the old woman again, and I don¡¯t lack food. How can you suddenly go crazy. Coupled with so many corroborating evidence, the truth is natural and gradually becomes clear. "It seems... we were really wrong." The village chief looked down and sighed apologetically. The other villagers also showed waves of shame, lowering their heads and dared not look at the dog demon and Lin Chuan again. For fear, the fairy angered them because of this. And looking at all the villagers, they have already understood the truth, and no longer have the idea of ??screaming or killing them. Lin Chuan flicked his fingers, and his fingertips burst into spiritual energy. It pops out vigorously, like a bullet. It broke the rope that bound the dog demon directly. The rope loosened. The dog demon regained his freedom. I saw it, both forelegs, kneeling to the ground, and the whole body lying down. Thanks Xie Linchuan. "thanks¡­¡­" [Ding, the host cleans up the grievances of the ten-year dog monster, successfully rescued the ten-year dog monster, and rewards the evaluation score of +76] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +7600] A ten-year dog demon directly gave more than seven thousand points. Lin Chuan was slightly surprised. It seems that this time the score reward of the dungeon is not based on the cultivation of the monster. It depends on the order of good and evil and the difficulty of fighting and killing. The better and the harder the monster to save, the higher the reward score. The more evil the demon, the harder it is to eliminate, the higher the reward score. The incident of the old dog demon was too confusing. Even Lin Chuan almost killed him as an evil demon. Therefore, the score given is extremely rich, which is higher than that of fighting the spider spirit. After paying respect to Xie Linchuan, everyone was watching. The dog demon stood up, slowly, going to the entrance of the village. "Where to go?" Lin Chuan was curious. "Grandma... take care of me... I''m going... to... revenge her!" The last four words. The dog demon said very firmly. As a dog demon, even if he only has ten years of Taoism, he is stronger than a wolf. However, the mountains are vast, and it is extremely difficult to find the murderous wolf. However, Lin Chuan did not persuade, nor did he want to help. The dog demon can speak, even if the villagers know their mistakes, everyone still has a fear of the dog demon in their hearts... Staying in the village will not last long. Moreover, avenging the killing wolf has become the obsession of the dog demon. Persuade, but also persuade not to move. When the dog demon walked, all the villagers gave way and dared not stop. Slowly, the dog demon figure disappeared into the night. "Hey, there is a difference between a ladyboy... a demon, it''s actually so difficult..." Fahai sighed. His previous concept was that only demon deceived others, and no one deceived demon. There is also a certain factor in dealing with monsters tough. And tonight, it was obvious that the dog demon was deceived by all the villagers. And willingly, left the village on his own. It was extremely uncomfortable to see him. But the villagers... didn''t do anything wrong. Fear of dog monsters is also human nature. Chapter 129： This kind of thing is hard to tell right from wrong, black and white! "Okay, don''t think too much, anything, not only black and white, but also gray." Lin Chuan called out, interrupting Fahai''s self-sorrow. "Not only black and white, but also gray!" Fahai murmured a little, then his heart trembled and his eyes lit up. I couldn''t help but nodded vigorously with a look of approval. This is another word full of philosophical wisdom. Senior Lin Chuan said casually, he was in such a realm. Fahai only felt that after a few days with Lin Chuan, he could write a copy of Lin Chuan''s various remarks as the supreme Buddhist theory of Jinshan Temple! But Lin Chuan, seeing the matter calm down, called the village chief to disperse the crowd. Then, take Fahai back to the room. In his heart, he was still thinking about the magical powers that instilled animal intelligence. Lin Chuan and Fahai left the scene one after the other. Behind the two of them, Xiao Qing looked at Lin Chuan''s leaving back and could see clearly. After a long while, she bit her lip lightly. "Why... you can easily save the dog monster, but you have to work hard to clean it up and restore its innocence..." "In your eyes, the demon is really no different from human beings..." Xiaoqing''s heart at 4.9 hours is as restless as the waves. What Lin Chuan said before was just saying. She didn''t see it with her own eyes, and naturally only believed half of it. And now, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Chuan had rescued the dog demon and restored his innocence to the dog demon. This world is not so patient with people. Lin Chuan could do this to the demon! You know, her sister Bai Suzhen has kept telling her since she had Lingzhi. Shemales are different, contact with people, always hide their identity as a monster. Otherwise, they will be far away and hurt by others. But in Lin Chuan, she couldn''t see these things at all. The existence of Lin Chuan made her feel for the first time that she was able to approach and make friends with people on an equal footing as a demon! "Sister, you are wrong!" Xiaoqing whispered and murmured. A really good person will not be alienated or hurt because she is a demon. Just like Lin Chuan! If you are a demon, you really need someone to entrust you for life, and you should be looking for someone like Lin Chuan. There was a ripple in Xiaoqing''s heart. . Chapter 74: Practicing New Dao Techniques, Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (4) In the room. This time, Lin Chuan did not immediately enter the cultivation state. Instead, sit down at the table and chair. After all, it''s just empty talk, asking Fa Haibai for something. Naturally, think about it carefully and use the appropriate wording. But, did not wait for Lin Chuan to speak. Fahai walked over, sat down beside him, and took the initiative to inquire. "Senior, do you have something to explain?" Hearing, Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth. This Fahai is quite sensible, and he has done nothing wrong with him. Seeing that he was embarrassed, he actually took the initiative to share his worries and solve problems, so that he would not take the initiative to find a topic. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan brewed his emotions, his face showing a dull look. "Fahai, do you know that many good demon, just like the dog demon tonight, cannot be transformed, even if they are wronged and slandered, they cannot speak and prove their innocence." "Therefore, I want to ask you to illuminate the method of spiritual wisdom and reduce the occurrence of this kind of thing." After speaking, Lin Chuan calmly looked into the distance. It looks like, speaking for the good demon, without selfish intentions. It''s more like looking to the future, with big ambitions. In fact, because of casually making up, his eyes are slightly turbulent. But Fahai was very good at observing words and expressions, so he was afraid of being seen, so he didn''t look at him. "Senior Lin Chuan, Dashan!" 16 Fahai listened and admired it. On his face, there were waves of admiration and worship. As expected, it was Senior Lin Chuan who convinced him. He thought so deeply, in order to protect the good demon, he wanted to practice the method of invigorating spiritual wisdom. You know, Fahai has mastered this magical power for many years, and he never thought of working for the good demon. The gap in the realm of thought is clear at a glance. Chapter 130： Let Fahai feel a little ashamed in his heart. But the more ashamed, the more admired Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan, for the sake of the monster, could actually put down his pride, pull down his nose, and ask him for a way to transform wisdom. It''s just that I''m too embarrassed Senior Lin Chuan. In Fahai''s eyes, all the waves in Lin Chuan''s eyes were embarrassing. After calming down for a long time. Fahai nodded solemnly. "Senior, of course! Poor monks have to make a difference for the equality between the demons and the demons." It''s done! Lin Chuan is happy. This Fahai was carried by him. Compared with the stubborn guy who is always powerful and powerful in the original play, his personality is much better. After Fahai agreed. Without reservation, all the methods of enlightening wisdom and wisdom were granted to Lin Chuan. "The method of enlightening the wisdom and wisdom is exquisite with the Dharma, and has the same effect as the Dharma." "Senior Lin Chuan, although you have a high level of thinking, you have never studied the Supreme Dharma. I am afraid it will take some effort to practice this method." At the end, Fahai raised his eyebrows triumphantly and smiled slightly. Not to show off, but to prove himself in front of Lin Chuan. You know, he is a rare genius in Jinshan Temple for a thousand years. It took two days to get started with the practice of enlightening spiritual wisdom and supernatural powers. And this is enough to deter the astonishment, the whole Jinshan Temple. Even if this news spreads out, the big sects and major temples will still lament the talent of Fahai. Lin Chuan did not respond to Fahai''s show off. Silently remember all the cultivation methods. Then he got up, came to the bed, and sat cross-legged. Enlightening spiritual wisdom is not a lethal attack, but an auxiliary magical power. Able to pass, transform the spiritual power into a special spiritual power, and inject it into the animal''s mind, so that it can open up its spiritual intelligence. However, there are many restrictions. First, if the operator does not master it well, this spiritual intelligence is not activated, but it may impact the animal''s brain, causing its brain to be damaged and becoming mentally retarded. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule for the enlightenment of wisdom. That is, if you don''t reach the goal, you can''t get it! In order to avoid failure of enlightenment and injury to the animal that should be enlightened. Second, not all animals can accept the method of enlightenment. You must, you already have the basic intelligence, just like a dog demon. On the side of the road, just find a cat or dog, no matter how you use it, you can''t make them possess human wisdom. With these restrictions. Lin Chuan didn''t think it was exquisite when he looked at this method of transforming wisdom and wisdom. It can only be said that the assistance is acceptable, but the actual effect is small. However, since I have asked Fahai for it, it is natural to have learned it. Lin Chuan calmed down. Try to transform one''s own spiritual power into a special spiritual power according to the method of enlightening spiritual wisdom. Reiki, in the body, follows Lin Chuan''s mind. One week... Two weeks... Until, ten weeks. Time passed quietly for half an hour. Lin Chuan finally transformed a trace of special enlightening spiritual power. [Ding, the host is trained in the method of enlightening wisdom, and the proficiency of the method of enlightening wisdom +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, enlighten the wisdom of wisdom +100] ¡­ "Half an hour, is it a bit of transformation? It seems that Senior is not good at it." Fahai was by the side, observing closely. Perceiving this scene, he smiled knowingly. The seemingly omnipotent predecessors also seem to be bad at things. However, this did not make him underestimate it. On the contrary, it made Fahai feel that Lin Chuan was real. "Fix a thread, a hundred strands into a strand, a hundred strands to get started...Senior Lin Chuan, you can practice." Fahai smiled. It took him two days to get started with the method of enlightening wisdom and wisdom, and he was already a talented generation. According to his observation, Lin Chuan cultivated this supernatural power, and it took only half an hour to transform a trace. It will take at least half a year to get started. The talent for practicing this magical power is really not good. Chapter 131： Time passed slowly. half an hour¡­¡­ [Ding, the host is trained in the method of enlightening wisdom, and the proficiency of the method of enlightening wisdom +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, enlighten the wisdom of wisdom +100] One hour¡­¡­ [Ding, the host is trained in the method of enlightening wisdom, and the proficiency of the method of enlightening wisdom +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, enlighten the wisdom of wisdom +100] Until, two and a half hours later. [Ding, the host is trained in the method of enlightening wisdom, and the proficiency of the method of enlightening wisdom +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, enlighten the wisdom of wisdom +100] [Ding, the proficiency of the method of enlightening the wisdom reaches 500 points, and the Taoist skill: the method of enlightening the wisdom (beginner)] Supernatural powers, getting started! Beside, Fahai, who was slightly squinting, his eyelids twitched. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chuan. Want to observe, have a few special spiritual powers. Only when he probed. Suddenly! His eyes glared, his face was full of horror, like a ghost. "This, this... how does this get started?" He couldn''t help exclaiming. The voice even stuttered. How long has this been. Fahai quickly looked at the sky outside the room, calculating the time in his mind. Less than three hours at most! Enlighten the wisdom of wisdom, get started! If it is said, his speed of practice has made every school sigh in amazement. Then, if Lin Chuan''s speed of practice is spread out, I am afraid that it will make every school and faction feel uncomfortable! 653¡¡¡¡ With such a talent, he actually looks at him and thinks it is rubbish? I''m blind! Fa Hai took a few deep breaths, calming down the shock and excitement in his heart. After a long time, he closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state. Forget it, not seeing is clear. Anyway, he was also used to being crushed by Lin Chuan. This predecessor, in every aspect, is far better than him! After a while. Lin Chuan, who was next to him, withdrew from the practice. "Getting started at five hundred points, this magical power is not too subtle." Lin Chuan glanced at the panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Modification: Five hundred and two years Achievement: Newcomer to exorcise ghosts, master of writing and painting on Fu seal, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Returning Ten Thousand Swords to Zong (Dacheng), Mantra (Xiaocheng), Method of Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (Introduction) Physical Skills: Dugu Nine Swords (Da Cheng), Jiu Shu Kung Fu (Consummation) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush In the panel, Daoshu has added a new item, which is the method of enlightening wisdom. And the system, for each Daoshu, physical skills, there are equal levels of division. The most intuitive is the required proficiency. The higher the degree of proficiency required, the more it represents the subtlety and depth of this art and physical art. "However, the method of enlightening wisdom and wisdom will only harm the person being casted when it is applied. Lin Chuan pondered. The surgery is the lowest, but also the success. Therefore, this Taoist technique has to be practiced intensively. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan closed his eyes and continued to enter the state of cultivation. . Chapter 75: Arriving in Tangzhou, Slaughter the Demon and Killing People! (one) the next day. ßËßËßË... Xiaoqing got up early and knocked on the door. Fahai and Lin Chuan withdrew from the cultivation state one after another. "Senior, how are you practicing?" Chapter 132： After Chang Fa Hai exhaled, he looked at Lin Chuan with a little curiosity. "But it''s only Xiaocheng, it''s a bit close to being able to shoot at the realm of Dacheng." Lin Chuan was a little dissatisfied. One night''s practice did not slack off for a moment. The method of enlightening spiritual wisdom only reaches the realm of Xiaocheng. And this magical power is useless if it doesn''t reach the realm of Dacheng. Don''t dare to use it easily. Otherwise, it will be harmed, something that should be enlightened. "Xiaocheng Realm... nothing more?" Fahai couldn''t help but stare. The heart that had been calm for the night was another unsatisfactory tremor. The realm of Xiaocheng. It took him three months to get started. As a result, Senior Lin Chuan, Xiaocheng in one night, was actually not satisfied! Even if this is true, Fahai was hit hard. "You two can sleep too much, get up." Xiaoqing knocked on the door twice again. "Okay, then get ready to go." Lin Chuan got up, took Fahai with him, and opened the door of the room. After a little preparation, the three people left the village. When they arrived outside the village, the three continued to fly in the air. The location here is far from Tangzhou. Only the day before, the journey had been shortened by half. Today, as long as you maintain the speed, you will be able to reach Tangzhou tonight. The two were a demon, flying across the sky for a long time until the evening. Xiaoqing looked up, calculating the distance. Then, suspended in the air. "Two, you will be able to reach Tangzhou in half an hour. Are we going to find a village where we can rest?" Xiaoqing suggested one sentence. At this time, the three of them flew by for a long time. Xiaoqing was the heaviest, with only 30% of the spiritual power left in his body. However, Lin Chuan and Fahai are okay, with only a loss of about 30%, and the state is still full. "Yes, since I''m going to find Uncle Li, I should be more energetic..." Fahai agreed. Resting in the village, and when he recovers to a perfect state, he can go to the house and ask Li Guojiu''s troubles. However, Lin Chuan shook his head slightly after listening. "Today is different from yesterday. Since we came near Tangzhou, and Li Mansion is powerful and powerful, there are many demons and monks under him. Unfamiliar monks approaching Tangzhou will inevitably be investigated." "So, we entered Tangzhou directly and generously, but nothing happened. If we look for nearby villages and hide in hiding, it will be suspicious." Lin Chuan slowly told his guess. It''s just that these things are just his guesses. If it was Uncle Li, he didn''t even think of this, and naturally he wouldn''t be qualified to win over so many demons and ascetics to serve him. "This is... reasonable." After listening to Xiaoqing''s pause, Xiaoqing thought about the rationality of these words. The more I think about it, the more I feel invulnerable, which makes sense. So he nodded with approval, his little face even more admired. This Lin Chuan is not only a good person, but also a good brain. She deserves to be the man she is optimistic about! "Senior is really wise, then according to what Senior said." Fahai didn''t have the slightest opinion either. "Then go." Lin Chuan stepped on the flying sword and flew forward first. After the three people left. Under the air, the ground between the mountains. The fluffy soil was suddenly opened, and a very fat pangolin was revealed. It is a pangolin demon with decades of wisdom. Although it hasn''t changed its form, it can already speak out. "There are two cultivators in Tangzhou, and a monster... It doesn''t look weak, so I have to go back and report to Master Li~¡¬. It murmured. The scene that happened in the sky just now, it is all in the eyes, but the distance is too far to hear the chattering. I saw that it was buried in the soil again, and it burrowed into the ground in an instant, at a very fast speed, and rushed to Tangzhou. Chapter 133： After half an hour. The three Lin Chuan were outside the city of Tangzhou, a hidden place, falling from the sky. Afterwards, pretending to be a pedestrian tourist, walk into the city. When I entered the city, when I arrived at the inn, I asked for two upper rooms. In the lobby of the inn, the two of them ordered a good meal on the table and tasted it slowly. "Amitabha, senior, you really don''t take care of me at all." Fahai looked at a table of good wine and meat with a wry smile. "This is just for you." Lin Chuan picked up a plate of greens and placed it in front of Fahai. Fahai''s nose moved slightly, making him even more helpless. "This vegetable... is fried with lard." "Ouhahaha, you are too bad." Next to Xiaoqing, her body trembled with a smile. The three had a little fuss and ate something. It''s just that it''s less than twenty minutes. Lin Chuan raised his head, only not far away, there was a demon-like atmosphere, and he kept approaching here. This demonic air was full of the gloomy blood evil spirit. It must be an evil demon who is a lot of harm! Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. This demon seemed to be coming towards them. Soon, a burly man in a yellow robe appeared at the entrance of the inn. It is a leopard sperm with a century-old tradition. After he entered the inn, he stood still and looked around. Then, his eyes fell on Lin Chuan''s table and walked straight. "Three, please, my adults!" He arched his hands and bends down respectfully. "Your lord?" Next to Xiaoqing, he hasn''t reacted yet, with a doubt on his face. "In the realm of Tangzhou, the only people who are qualified to be called adults are my sir Li and Uncle Li Guo!" The leopard spirit smiled proudly, with awe. "this¡­¡­" Both Xiaoqing and Fahai looked at Lin Chuan. His eyes are full of shock. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan really got the point. As soon as they approached the boundary of Tangzhou, they were detected by Uncle Li. Otherwise, how could it be possible that they had just arrived on the front foot, and Uncle Li on the back foot could find someone and invite them to pass. It¡¯s just that now, let¡¯s go over and do it. Fahai and Xiaoqing couldn''t make up their minds. So, keep quiet, sit aside, and wait for Lin Chuan''s instructions. When Lin Chuan heard this, he thought secretly. Under Li Guo''s uncle, it seems that there are a lot of monsters. Even those who run errands to spread the word are all monsters. At this time, Lin Chuan still had 70% to 80% spiritual power in his body. Wait until tomorrow, just to be safe. If this is the case, it is okay to go over and take a look earlier, anyway, you can''t hide. So he nodded, "I will trouble you to lead the way." "Haha, three intellectuals, please follow me." Leopard Jing smiled confidently. Those who can come to the realm of Tangzhou have naturally heard of Li Guoji''s name. There is basically no one, and will rebel and refuse Li Guoji''s invitation. Then he led the way in front. Lin Chuan and others followed. In Tangzhou City, after walking for a long time, I came to a very magnificent and splendid mansion. A large pure gold plaque with the word "Li" hung on the top, which is extremely extravagant. And the size and scale of this mansion is no less than that of Linchuan, the imperial palace seen in the main world. "Occupying one place, so extravagant and extravagant, but without any influence, this Uncle Li is really extraordinary." Lin Chuan secretly said inwardly. In ancient times, the emperor paid great attention to status and face. As a courtier, if the mansion is larger than the palace where the emperor lived, the courtier will inevitably be severely punished by the emperor. The Li Mansion was here, showing uprightly, but he was not punished by the court. Chapter 134： It can be seen that Uncle Li, really has power in his hand! At the gate of Li''s mansion, there were several martial arts guards. However, they all knew the leopard sperm and didn''t check to stop them, so he let Lin Chuan and others walk in. "In the mansion, it is not allowed to use Taoism indiscriminately, or run around indiscriminately, otherwise the rules will be disordered." Leopard Jing walked and told. Xiaoqing was a little nervous, lowered her head and did not dare to be too ostentatious. However, Lin Chuan and Fahai are investigating the surrounding environment from time to time. When the eyes of the sky are opened, ghosts and monsters have nowhere to hide. But as far as his eyes can reach, there is a strong evil spirit. In addition to the leopard spirit, there are at least no less than a hundred monsters here. And every monster is full of evil spirits, and the evil spirit is extremely heavy. It can be seen that the monsters have a certain strength and are extremely cruel, causing a lot of harm and addiction! Lin Chuan and Fahai looked at each other. The two of them are already prepared. However, before the time to shoot, he pretended not to know. After walking for a quarter of an hour, he finally stopped in a high-end decorated living room. "Master Li is waiting for you inside, please come in." "Um." Lin Chuan was not afraid, and walked directly in. Xiaoqing and Fahai followed. Entering inside, I found that in the main seat, there was already sitting a middle-aged man wearing a golden silk robe and full of energy. He was tasting an excellent tea, his eyes fell on Lin Chuan and he kept looking at it. After a long time, he spoke slowly. ". Three of you, come to Tangzhou, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuan stood still. In the room, it seemed that Uncle Li was the only one. In fact, there are at least five or six evil spirits locked in here. Whenever there is any situation, this monster hidden in the dark will immediately burst out and come out to guard Li Guojiu. Sure enough, there are means. Lin Chuan''s heart condensed. But on the face, pretending to be calm, arched his hands. "The three of us, we met a fox demon on the road, saying that they recommended us to meet Uncle Li." "Is it a fox demon, hahaha, it''s quite sensible!" Uncle Li laughed, very cheerful. There is no doubt in my heart. After all, the order he gave allowed the fox demon to spread the demon poison all over the country. It''s normal if you didn''t complete the task and didn''t follow it back. "It''s just that I don''t know something. Brother Fox seems to have something. He didn''t come back. I don''t know. What''s the matter..." "Hehe, since you came to join me, I naturally didn''t hide it." Li Guojiu touched his pocket and took out an exquisite purple-gold ceramic gourd. Afterwards, when he poured it on the table, a purple pill that exuded a strong monster aura popped out. "This is called the Demon Eliminating Pill. One pill can suppress the demon poison for three months. The current price...one pill and 100 taels of gold!" "The more people who are infected with the demon poison, the more precious my demon pill will be, and the more officials and nobles rely on my demon pill, the more powerful I will be!" "Follow me, you are the heavens of this country!" Uncle Li''s eyes flashed a bit of cruelty. Precisely because of Shangshang Xiaoxiao in Tangzhou, all high-ranking officials and nobles have been poisoned. Have to rely on his Demon Pill to continue his life. Therefore, no one dared to stab him in Tangzhou, no one dared to stab him up, no matter how aggressive and unscrupulous he was. However, Uncle Li''s ambition is not limited to Tangzhou. He wants the whole world to be contaminated with demon poison. In this way, only relying on the solution of the demon pill, he can also become the co-lord of the world and become the new... emperor! This is his plan. "What if it is someone who has no money or power?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. "Haha, the untouchables who have no money and no rights are a waste of food to live. If you die, you will die." Uncle Li Guo laughed wildly, and didn''t care about the life and death of those people in the slightest. And these words, once said it. Beside Fahai, Xiao Qing was instantly angry and full of anger. In so many villages, the old and weak women and children died from the torment of evil poison, because of the ambition of one person! "What else do you want to know?" Chapter 135： Uncle Li''s mind was on Lin Chuan, but he didn''t notice the changes in Fahai and Xiao Qing''s expressions. Also take the initiative to ask. "No, I have basically understood it, and we can start." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. "What started?" Uncle Li felt something wrong, frowning. "Naturally...private" As he spoke, Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Cang! The long sword came out of its sheath and floated around. The sharpness is revealed, and the coldness is to the bone! There was a sneer on Lin Chuan''s face, his eyes were icy, looking straight at Uncle Li, like a sharp sword. The sound is loud and billowing like thunder! "Start Slaughter the Demon and Killing People!!". Chapter 76: Take a step forward, kill without mercy! (two) One sentence, a few words, slowly said. With all the meaning of coldness! When Li Guoji heard that, his face was obviously frozen for a moment, but soon he was very casual, leaning on the wooden chair. The expression, not the slightest fear. "I look forward to this plan, and some people have agreed, and work with me, so that you can enjoy endless prosperity and wealth!" "Some of them refused... and they all became a handful of loess in my Li Mansion, with no bones left." After Li Guoji finished speaking, he let out a cold snort. There is no need for him to shout. I saw, a few majestic demonic auras, soaring into the sky! The beasts roar, the sound is rolling! These monsters are all monsters that are more than five hundred years old, extremely powerful! However, Lin Chuan had just entered the Li Mansion, and along the way, he carefully surveyed the whole mansion. Otherwise, there will be an extremely powerful monster that makes him helpless. Fortunately, under investigation, no truly powerful monster was found. But just in case, Lin Chuan also carried ten Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman on his body, which was just in time to write and draw. With his current ability, one minute is enough to write and draw a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. And these ten Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, as a means to escape from a long distance when encountering unexpected situations. As for the extinction of the demon, Lin Chuan did not plan to use the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. After all, monsters are different between good and evil. Once the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the monster will be killed indiscriminately in a large area. Eliminate the good demon, but find yourself uncomfortable. In the end, let alone earning points, it is possible to lose points. Therefore, when he came to Li Mansion to destroy the demon, Lin Chuan only opened his eyes and only used the sword to kill the demon! Exploring the sky, 670 evil demon with evil spirits, cut! The demon without evil spirit, spare his life! "Senior, there are so many monsters here, so do you want me to help?" Fahai was next to him, and he took the initiative to inquire. And he always remembered Lin Chuan''s advice and didn''t dare to make any moves without authorization. "The demon belongs to me, the others are up to you." Lin Chuan replied softly. "Whatever I like...I don''t want to kill at will." Fahai smiled bitterly. Being carried by Lin Chuan, he is basically watching the show now, not doing it. When meeting with the past, a word of disagreement is that Dawei Tianlong killed the opponent''s Fahai, and his temper was obviously reduced a lot. Next to him, Xiaoqing drew his sword. "Okay, the demon belongs to you, I will cut that person for you! How dare you do so many bad things, you should kill!" Xiaoqing drank lightly, with the same killing intent. But Lin Chuan, with indifferent eyes, placed it on Uncle Li. When the monster arrived, within this two seconds. Lin Chuan was strong enough to kill Li Guojiu several times. It''s just that when this person is alive, monsters will come to protect him continuously. Therefore, Lin Chuan did not do anything, and deliberately left him a dead end! "Master Li!" "Master Li!" ... Chapter 136： Soon, in the living room, the billowing demon spirit circulated and rose. Appeared between Li Guojiu and Lin Chuan and others. Slowly, the evil spirit condenses and transforms into a human form. Then, the five monsters all bowed their hands respectfully to Uncle Li. Lin Chuan''s eyes opened and swept one by one. Tiger, Leopard, Wolf, Bull and Horse... Each demon has five hundred years of Taoism and good strength. Moreover, a lot of evil spirits were attached to the monster body. Obviously prey on a large amount of human essence, blood and flesh. In other words, these five monsters can be cut! "Five great immortals, destroy these three, their bodies and heads are hung at the gate of Tangzhou...I want people to see, offend my fate!" Uncle Li Guo waved his arm lightly, very casually. These five monsters are the strongest of the group of monsters supported by Li Mansion. Almost as, Li Guoji''s life-saving guard exists. In the face of any crisis, these five powerful monsters can all be dealt with! "Five statues... difficult to deal with." Xiaoqing''s demon body trembled. The strength of these five monsters, each one, is actually stronger than her. She herself is just a three-hundred-year-old green snake spirit. Come here as her sister, a thousand-year-old snake demon, afraid that it will be difficult to withstand the siege of five five-hundred-year Taoist monsters. After thinking about it, she was a little worried, looked at Lin Chuan''s position, and spoke with concern. "If you want to help, don''t try to die in their hands." "rest assured." Lin Chuan looked directly at the five monsters. Qixing Longyuan lightly fell into his hand and held it in his hand. "Hey, this man is full of energy, it''s a pity that he hangs on the gate of the city to expose himself... Or let me bite him, eat the rest and go to the gate of the city to expose himself to the sun!" A five-hundred-year-old tiger demon came out and leaned toward Linchuan. Although he is human, he is nearly two meters tall, and his muscles are like a rock. As soon as he stepped out, the soles of his feet were on the ground. The luxurious Qinggang rock floor was instantly covered with tortoise cracks, breaking into pieces. It can be seen that its power is extremely terrible! "Haha, then I''ll take your hands!" "I eat that monk''s legs!" "This banshee will let me..." The other monsters burst into laughter. "Haha, then divide it like that." The tiger demon had reached Lin Chuan a few steps across a distance of ten meters. Condescendingly, looking at Lin Chuan with contemptuous expression. Crystal saliva flowed out of the mouth. Obviously, Lin Chuan has been regarded as meat that can be used for eating! "This distance is enough." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. "Enough for what?" The tiger demon frowned, and a trace of puzzlement appeared on his face. only! He didn''t wait for him to react. But I saw a sword shadow, piercing directly towards his door! He instinctively wants to retreat. It''s just that this sword shadow has changed from one to thousands! Densely dense, airtight! It was like a giant net, instantly sealing all sides of him! A sharp sword intent that made him breathless, contained in it, quickly approaching! hiss¡­¡­ A small sound, a cutting sound. Then the sword shadow was heavy and disappeared. Lin Chuan held a long sword in his hand, still standing in front of him. The expression is calm and relaxed. It''s as if I have never made a sword! "How is this going?" The tiger demon was puzzled, and then bowed his head. I found that I had a body as hard as steel. Chapter 137： Suddenly, several blood lines appeared. Subsequently, the blood lines spread rapidly and distributed throughout the body! Da da¡­¡­ The flesh on his body fell to the ground piece by piece. From the neck, to the chest, to the abdomen, to the legs and feet. Rolling down, there are only bones left! There is only the head all over the body, it is still intact! "this¡­¡­" The tiger demon''s brain solidified, and his vitality began to collapse. Can no longer generate new emotions. His eyes were filled with all the horror, fear, and surprise. Bang! Subsequently, the skeleton fell to the ground. The ground was filled with blood and blood that belonged to the tiger demon... "Dugu Nine Swords can also be used to kill demons." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. The sword that was just shot is the true meaning of Dugu Nine Swords! Qixing Longyuan, with its own spirituality, can already slay demons and demons. And Lin Chuan also deliberately injected more spiritual power, the mighty power is stronger and more prosperous! This sword only uses the Dugu Nine Swordsmanship, without using the slightest Taoism. With a sword out, the sword shadow is heavy. It was directly relying on extremely powerful and superb swordsmanship to cut the tiger demon into pieces of meat! A five-hundred-year-old Taoist monster, died directly! "Brother Tiger!" "This... why is it so dead!" The other four monsters all stared. The tiger demon was big, and leaned forward without using Taoism. Turned out to be... Was killed directly! Not even the whole body was left behind. This man is very strong! "hiss¡­¡­" Above the theme, Uncle Li was equally shocked. In the past, the five powerful monsters that were never profitable, now one face, one was destroyed? A few traces of fear and uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart that was already full of confidence. If it is the other four, it is difficult to resist. Isn''t he... No doubt he will die! After thinking about it, Uncle Li directly shouted! "Come on! Guard!!!" With Li Guojiu''s voice loud and loud. Da Da Da Da... Pause time. Outside the living room, there was a dense sound of footsteps. More than a dozen teams of soldiers wearing gold armor, armed with swords, shields, spears, and bows and arrows quickly approached. There are at least hundreds of people! Uncle Li knew very well in his heart that cultivators are good at killing demons, but not necessarily. Armored soldiers who have the ability to deal with mortals! Soon, the entire waiting room was surrounded by soldiers from the Li Mansion. A team of twenty soldiers with swords and shields, acting as the vanguard, stepped into the waiting room. They have long swords and sharp eyes, and their eyes are full of fierceness, and they want to assist the monster to hack and kill Lin Chuan and others. call out! Only at this moment, a cold light flashed. The cyan figure floated. In the first team, the twenty soldiers armed with swords and shields stepped into them, and there was a blood stain on their necks, extremely deep! Blood kept pouring out, and twenty people swayed, and all fell to the ground and died. And it was Xiaoqing who stood in front of the twenty people! Her cyan long sword was stained with blood. It was this sword that directly took away the lives of these twenty people! And she, with icy eyes on her side, coldly looking at the mortal soldiers outside, pointing her sword forward. "If you dare to step further to disturb others, kill without mercy!". Chapter 138： Chapter Seventy Seven: Cut all the five demons, the sword is pointed at Uncle Li! (three) Many mortal soldiers outside the house were frightened by Xiaoqing''s hand. All gathered outside the house, looking at each other, no one dared to go up and die. "Damn it, forgot that besides two ascetics, there is also a demon." Uncle Li yelled angrily. Even if it is difficult for a monk to resist a mortal soldier, ~ this demon is different. Some Dao laws are ineffective against humans, but most of the demonic methods of monsters-can deal with humans. It is easy to kill these mortal soldiers. Twenty people who died were no different from the death of twenty flies in the eyes of Uncle Li. He didn''t bother with the dead soldiers, he was thinking about the solution to the scene before him. only! This is his base camp! Even if there are four great monsters left, they can''t deal with this person. He continued to call, to gather a group of dozens of monsters to kill this person, there was no problem! These four demons, it would be best if they could kill this child. If it can''t be killed, it can greatly weaken the opponent, and it will be considered effective. Uncle Li''s mind turned sharply, and he had secretly made a decision in his heart. And these four, the big monster he relied on most, were like chess pieces at this time, and they could be discarded if necessary. They all say demons are bad, cannibals are addictive. But in fact, some people''s hearts are even darker than demons! At this time, Lin Chuan raised his sword and faced the other four monsters. In my mind, the voice of killing the tiger demon came. [Ding, the host succeeds in destroying the evil demon tiger spirit, reward the instance score +115] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +11,500] Sure enough, they are all evil demon. Do all bad things. The score for killing the tiger demon was actually higher than the fox demon who released the demon poison and killed hundreds of thousands of people. It can be seen that the evil things done by the demon here are not under the fox demon! "It''s a hard stubble, we have to go together!" "Yes, join forces to kill him!" "Let''s do it together!" The remaining four monsters, leopards, wolfs, cows and horses, burst into a burst of shouts. Along with the roar of the beasts, the evil spirits soared into the sky. A violent wind was stirred up and swept through the whistle. All the tiles on the roof of the living room were blown away by violent winds. In an instant, the roof was gone, and the view of the sky was clear at a glance. As for the four monsters, the human form began to degenerate into the animal form. Demonized humanoid, suitable for cultivation. However, returning to the animal form is suitable for fighting! I saw that a person bulged up, his clothes broke, and turned into a bloodthirsty leopard. Its fierce light overflowed, its mouth opened, and it was bloody! A person bulged up, his clothes torn apart, and turned into a lone wolf in the dark night like a ghost and a dark shadow, with a green fierce light in its eyes, and a killing intent on itself! Another person, turned into a giant bull, the size of a tank, with entrenched muscles, that is firmer than steel, like a diamond! The last person turned into a magic horse with iron hoofs, with horseshoes on all fours, like a heavy hammer, trampled by iron hoofs, and the ground shakes the mountains! After the four monsters turned into their bodies, they directly rose into the air. With a majestic monstrous spirit, as if Mount Tai is pressing on the top, it presses straight down! Bang... The mortal soldiers outside were directly frightened by the monstrous spirit. The weapons were scattered all over the place, and there was no more courage to stand up. Even Xiaoqing''s body trembled lightly, and her heart was uneasy. The Four Demon''s revealing their bodies was just a desperate expression. In such a situation, even if her sister Bai Suzhen is allowed to come over, she is afraid that she will only lose! "Amitabha, this is not easy to deal with." Fa Hai is beside him, equally dignified and vigilant. These four demonized cost bodies are ready to fight desperately. Even when he came to shoot, he felt extremely difficult and tricky. And his Dawei Tianlong, with a golden dragon tattoo on his body, was also injured by Lin Chuan. In his current state, facing these four monsters. I am afraid there is only one end. defeat! but¡­¡­ Chapter 139： Fahai looked at Lin Chuan''s back, shocked. Such an opponent, Senior Lin Chuan didn''t even need his help. It seems that when Senior Lin Chuan dealt with him, he had not yet exerted his full power! See the four demonized forms and return to the body. Lin Chuan took off, the wooden sword flew, and directly dragged Lin Chuan to fly, parallel to the four demon. Then, the palm of the hand was released, and the Qixing Longyuan swiftly flew and shot out. Cang! From above the sword body of Qixing Longyuan, there were waves of sword sounds. Being able to kill high-level monsters makes it very enjoyable! Lin Chuan sensed Qixing Longyuan''s emotions and smiled similarly. Today, let this famous sword enjoy the pleasure of flattening the demons! I saw that Lin Chuan pinched the sword tactics, his eyes exuded an icy chill. Imperial Swordsmanship-Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect! Extreme state! Qixing Longyuan was in the air, and began to tremble slightly. One divides two, two divides four, four divides... Until the eight thousand eight hundred and eight hundred and eighty-six-star Longyuan! Densely packed, filling the sky! Everyone underneath, looking towards the sky, there are so many long swords in the sky, like a mountain of swords and a sea of ??swords! Every Bing long sword flashed with sharp and cold light, and the cold light penetrated the bones. Eight thousand eight hundred and eight hundred bing, it is even more chilling! A pressure far surpassing the four monsters just now was pressed down from the sky. Some soldiers, even unable to withstand this pressure, fainted directly. And Xiaoqing, also trying to persevere, paled with horror on her small face. This Lin Chuan... It''s so powerful! She had anticipated that Lin Chuan was strong enough to be able to kill demons easily. Unexpectedly, facing the four five-hundred-year-old great demon, he did not fear at all, and even... had the upper hand! "Everyone, this kid will be very costly to perform such a stunt!" "Yes, we have each used defensive methods and survived a wave. This one will not be able to continue. This trick is self-defeating and self-defeating!" "When his spiritual power is exhausted, we will eat him again!" "good!" The four monsters, seeing this scene, were horrified and trembling with the monster body, and the monster energy was agitated. However, no matter how scared they were, they did not dare to turn around and run away, revealing their backs to these countless sharp blades! You can only choose and hold on to it! Such an overwhelming sword mountain and sword sea must last for a very short time. It is their victory if they can sustain a wave! So, after a brief exchange. The four monsters, the monsters gathered, they want to restrain their body! When Lin Chuan''s eyes were opened, he keenly caught the movements of the four monsters in front of him. "Want to guard it?" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Even if they defended, they couldn''t stop the turmoil of Wanjian. But yes, wasting some effort. He doesn''t want to waste time in such a place! I saw that Lin Chuan''s spiritual power gathered and rushed to his throat. The mantra curse, quietly operating. Afterwards, in order to guarantee the strongest effect, only utter one word! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Certainly! This word is loud! With a powerful mental impact! Weak monsters will follow the instructions and obey Lin Chuan''s instructions obediently. The strong demon will also be shocked by the spirit of the mantra, causing trance! These four five-hundred-year Taoist monsters, naturally, will not easily have mantras in their bodies, and obediently submit to them. However, under the impact of this powerful spirit. Let the four demon''s brain sting for a while. The demon spirit that had just gathered was broken apart. Just such a moment! Lin Chuan bursts out! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Chapter 140： With the billowing sound, eight thousand eight hundred long swords shot out! Formidable, like a long sword Tianhe, rushing towards the Four Demon! Every Bing long sword is extremely sharp. Between the whistling, the moment has reached the eyes of the four great monsters. The four great demons recovered from the influence of the mantra in a few blinks. However, in front of him was an overwhelming flying sword attack. There is no time to defend! Shoo! ! ! Hiss! ! ! Countless long swords pierced in and out from the four monsters and monster bodies. .............0 One hundred bing through! The four monsters, the monsters are in chaos, and the monsters are damaged! Thousand Bing pass through! The four monsters, the demonic spirit is depressed, and the demonic body is torn! Five thousand Bing pass through! The four monsters have very little demonic energy and very little vitality! Thousands of flying swords have cut off their flesh, cut off their bones, and killed their souls! Until, eight thousand eight hundred long swords, all pierced through. The four demons in front of them didn''t have a trace of demons. With death, the corpse fell. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four explosions. The corpses of the four monsters directly crushed the ground of the collapsed house. Fahai and Xiaoqing avoided early, and nothing happened. And the many soldiers, unable to dodge, were crushed to death more than a hundred people! Mantra curse, set a monster. Ten thousand swords return to the sect, and kill all evil spirits! Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his mind controlled. Eight thousand and eight hundred and seven stars Longyuan, merged into one, returned to the hands. In my mind, I heard the systemic sound of Dao Dao scores soaring. [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil demon cheetah spirit, and rewarded the instance score +98] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +9800] ... [Ding, the host succeeds in destroying the evil demon Green Bull Spirit, and rewards the dungeon¡¯s evaluation score +135] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +13,500] ... [Ding, the host succeeds in destroying the evil demon and jackal spirit, and rewards the instance score +103] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +10,300] ... [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil demon Mustang spirit, reward the instance score +125] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +12,500] Plus the tiger demon, five monsters. The evaluation score of 50,000 copies has skyrocketed! It can be seen that the five monsters are so evil. Lin Chuan restrained his mind, slowly floated and fell, gently stepping on the ground. Uncle Li, whose eyes fell to the front, had not been killed by the monster and escaped the catastrophe. The long sword was raised, and the sword pointed at Uncle Li. "Now, it''s your turn!" Fan. Chapter 78: A hundred monsters come out, besieging Linchuan! (one) Li Guoji noticed the cold killing intent ahead. A chill rushed to the forehead, and my heart was full of fear of dying! Five monsters were killed by the person in front of them in the blink of an eye! Even if he had expected it, he still thought that he would fight a fight, and the opponent would struggle to win. But I never thought it was so fast! "Is there any more to talk about?" Uncle Li''s face was slightly pale. Chapter 141： He is used to being arrogant in the realm of Tangzhou. Master the demon poison, control the life and death of all. There are many demons under his men, and they are naturally inexhaustible. To cooperating monks, solicit. Kill the ascetics who resist. I just didn''t expect that I encountered this stubborn stubble today! I saw that he trembled, took a few deep breaths, and spoke to Lin Chuan. "Money, wealth, women, power... and even the rare treasures and props and instruments that your cultivators love most, I can find you." "If there is a sect behind you, I can make your sect and become famous!" "In the future, if I am the king, I can cut a city as your fief, and you will rule everything in the city!" Uncle Li Guoxian made the conditions one by one. The conditions mentioned are extremely generous. Many ascetics, precisely because of these, choose to join in with them. Next to Xiaoqing, he listened and looked at Lin Chuan with curiosity. Will Lin Chuan be tempted by such conditions? And ahead, Lin Chuan listened calmly, unmoved. Jianfeng still pointed directly at Uncle Li. However, he did not kill him. In this mansion, there are still many monsters. Without slaughtering all the monsters, I will kill Uncle Li first, for fear that this group of monsters will rush away. And listen to Li Guojiu talking. A trace of impatience flashed across Lin Chuan''s face. After that, he raised his hand and the sword, and the long sword was raised high. Dugu Nine Swords, starting style! The sword power is condensed, and the sword intent is majestic! Without the slightest word, Yijian thought of the void, and fell down! call out! A sword air burst out and separated from the sword body. Surging out! Tear! The sword wind whistled, swept away, and directly cut off Li Guojiu''s arm! Ahhhhhhh! ! Uncle Li was so painful that he fell down, screaming in pain, and his face was pale, sweating profusely, and lying on the ground constantly twitching. Accompanied by screams. call out! call out! I saw two breaking noises coming from within Li''s mansion. Then two figures, Yukong flew over, and they had reached the top in an instant. It was two ascetics who carried long swords and walked through the air. After slowly landing, the two of them bowed their hands to Lin Chuan. "Your Excellency, I''m a wild rain Taoist from Tianma Temple, and I hope to save my face and let Master Li take a shot." "I am the Taoist Master of the Baiyun Taoist Temple, and I hope to give some face, let go of Uncle Li!" Tianma Temple and Baiyun Taoist Temple all have a certain reputation in this area. The two Taoists are even more famous ascetics. "Only you two, do you have the courage to come out." Lin Chuan muttered softly. After entering Li Mansion, in addition to detecting a large number of majestic monsters, he also felt prying from all sides. Not surprisingly, it was the monks who worked hand in hand with Uncle Li Guo. And just now Lin Chuan took action and slaughtered the five demons forcefully. Not only did it deter Uncle Li, but also the monks who had been secretly paying attention here. Make it afraid to make heads and act rashly. However, seeing Lin Chuan''s ruthless hand, Uncle Li''s life is dying. Uncle Li, a monk with many interests entangled, still couldn''t help but jump out. This is the case for these two people! Monsters must be divided into good and evil. For humans, Lin Chuan is worry-free. Those who help the evil are cut! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and killing intent burst out in his eyes! "Then I will save you face..." "thanks!" The two Taoist leaders were about to thank you. Chapter 142： "Give you face, give you a ride for free... to Xitian!" Following Lin Chuan''s life-saving groan. Sword out, like a dragon! Cold light, overflowing! Seven-star Longyuan, went straight to the two, slashing away! "Not good! Daofa-Rock!" "Spiritualism-Not Destructive!" The two Taoist priests screamed, and their spiritual power surged. The long sword in his hand was raised, and he stood in front of him to resist. Exercising their own Taoism. With the long sword in his hand, the defense has been greatly strengthened, just like a steel rock! boom! Qixing Longyuan, chopped down. There was a very heavy muffled sound of collision. boom! The two Taoist priests were smashed into the ground by a huge force. His arms trembled even more, the palm of his hand was torn and blood was spilled. "This sword is too fierce!" The two of them trembled in their hearts. They blocked the sword, but they didn''t block this huge force! The internal organs were agitated, blood was already overflowing from the corners of his mouth. but! Blocking the Jianfeng only lasted for a moment. Click! There was a crack in the two long swords and the positions of the swords. Afterwards, Qixing Longyuan fell swiftly and domineeringly. Two Bing long swords, no longer able to resist. The cold light flashes! Cang Dang. Two broken swords, dropped to the ground. Two chubby heads, with staring eyes, rolled on the ground. In the face of monsters, Lin Chuan may investigate carefully and distinguish between good and evil. In the face of monks, just speak out for Uncle Li. Regardless of the reason, no nonsense, you can kill! Behind, Fahai looked at the two corpses on the ground and smiled helplessly. "Amitabha, Senior Lin Chuan, Xitian is not accepted by everyone." This uncle Li Guo has done all the evil things and harmed the creatures... As for the ascetics who help the abuse, even if they die, they will definitely fall into the **** of Abi and suffer. Senior Lin Chuan, this empty talk made him feel ashamed. You really use Xitian as a trash can, do you collect all trash? "You are here to fight for me. Some ascetics dare to make a move and cut!" Lin Chuan spoke. His main goal is to kill demons. The cultivator, secondly, direct Xiaoqing and Fahai to help him. "Good! Unless I die, I will definitely block you!" Xiaoqing raised his sword and stood on the left behind Lin Chuan. Fahai had no choice but to kill someone was not what he wanted, but he was still obedient and stood on the right side behind Lin Chuan. The two are like the guardian King Kong. A wave of evil spirit, a wave of Buddha light, agitated and erupted! Deter the monks in the entire Li Mansion! However, Lin Chuan gently moved forward and stepped on the bodies of the two Taoist chiefs. Walked to the side of Uncle Li. Condescendingly, look down. "What else do you have? If you don''t do it, you will lose your life." "This this!" Uncle Li was shocked, and roared frantically. "Come and save me! Come and save me!" "Come all, come all, I will give you ten times your monthly share in the future! No, a hundred times!" As Uncle Li yelled in pain. Boom boom boom! ! ! Chapter 143： Within the Li Mansion, there is a majestic array of monsters, and spiritual power is agitated! Under the temptation, there must be a brave man. This is true for people, as well as for demons and ascetics! Under the benefits promised by Uncle Li. There are still monsters and ascetics who are willing to take risks. Dao Dao demon aura is majestic, even if it is not as powerful as the five five-hundred-year Dao demon. But from 50 years of Taoism to 400 years of Taoism, there are densely packed, at least 4.9 there are close to a hundred monsters! There are few ascetics, and there are only dozens of surging spiritual powers. "This kid has just used his magical skill, the consumption must be huge..." "Yes, those five demons must have consumed a wave, and now no matter how strong they are, they must be tired." "Same as above, go and pick a bargain?" "You monster, work together to kill this child, and we will go and kill all his accomplices!" "Row!" "Ibid, Ibid!" From all directions, there were waves of monsters roaring, and monks whispering exchanges. In the entire Li Mansion, all the monsters and cultivators were put out, giving them great courage. Dare to come and besie Linchuan three people! Bang bang bang! More than a dozen monks were the first to kill. Xiaoqing and Fahai stepped up into the air and directly greeted them. Above the midair, there was the sound of swords and swords clamoring, life and death fighting. Underneath, a hundred demon spirits erupted, and Lin Chuan was surrounded by groups. Hundreds of monsters came out to besiege Linchuan! . Chapter Seventy-Nine: Your sin is so heavy, it''s hard for me to survive! (two) Lin Chuan''s eyes opened, sweeping in all directions. There were probably nearly a hundred monsters that came to besieged and killed. Every monster is extremely rich in blood and evil spirits. Sweeping through them one by one, they didn''t find a better demon. Each of these monsters has done evil things. Compared with these monsters, the cannibal rat spirits Lin Chuan encountered before are all considered pediatrics. "Get on together!" Following the lead monster roared wildly. Many other monsters all revealed their bodies. Birds and beasts, everything. The evil spirit is overwhelming, and the blood is surging. So he was going to culminate in Linchuan. Lin Chuan''s legs pressed hard and lightly touched the ground. The wooden sword flew by, dragging Lin Chuan, the whole body flew across the sky, rising into the sky! In the blink of an eye, he reached a height of 100 meters! "Go! Kill him altogether!" "Ibid!" Hundreds of monsters swayed and billowed. A cloud of mist lingered, dragging this group of monsters, flying into the sky, and chasing Linchuan. "Will something happen." Xiaoqing worried about Lin Chuan, who looked towards the sky and stepped on Feijian, confident and indifferent. "At least these days when I know Senior, he never does things that are uncertain!" Fahai''s eyes showed extreme confidence in Lin Chuan. Then, one person and one demon continued to fight against the ten monks who joined Li Guojie. These ten monks are all well-known people in the world, not the general generation. Ten people work together, and the strength is even more impressive. Xiaoqing''s ability can''t match it at all. Fortunately, Fahai is a genius who has never met in a thousand years at the Jinshan Temple. It''s just that it has gradually fallen into a disadvantage. At most, it will last less than an hour. Either they were defeated and fled, or they were all beheaded by these ten people! And in the air. Lin Chuan and 16 many monsters have already reached a height of 100 meters. The movement here has attracted the attention of many people and all forces in Tangzhou City! "Someone is Slaughtering the Demon in Li Mansion!" "I''m so courageous, Uncle Li dares to take action on the site!" Chapter 144： "So many terrifying monsters are all under Li Guoji... Li Guoji is a good method." "You have to report to the emperor quickly and send troops to crusade Li Guojiu! There are hundreds of monsters, which can defeat 100,000 mortal soldiers. If he has the heart to rebel..." "But father, if you go up and report it, your evil poison?" "I made a mistake once. I helped torture the people and killed the people... Even if you really want to die, you should make atonement for the dead people..." For a while, undercurrents surged in Tangzhou City. The high-ranking officials controlled by the evil poison. Yes, I hope that Li Guoji can win so that they can survive, and even follow Li Guojiu to eat and drink spicy food. Yes, I hope that Uncle Li''s death and the destruction of Li Mansion will enable them to escape control and no longer be forced to do evil. Throughout Tangzhou City, tens of thousands of eyes were watching. Almost all fell on Lin Chuan at a height of 100 meters. "At this height, you are not afraid of accidentally hurting others." Lin Chuan was caught up in his mind. At a height of one hundred meters, there are all evil monsters. It is impossible to accidentally hurt the good demon in the city. And Xiaoqing, also at the bottom, separated by 100 meters. It''s time to use the large-scale, undifferentiated Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman! Lin Chuan took out ten Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman from his body. Although there are only ten pieces, all ten talisman seals have full spiritual power and are very full. The power of each sheet is much better than that of the thousand-year-old tree monster grandma, dozens of times more! After taking out the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Fu Shang said the power of thunder surged. Lin Chuan threw it, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman immediately hung in the air. Rumbling... Out of thin air, there was a muffled thunder. In bursts, dark clouds came, layer upon layer, all over the sky! One, coming from the mighty power of heaven and earth, coming under pressure! Nearly a hundred monsters, feel the power of this world. The demon body trembled and the demon spirit trembled. All were suppressed, set in place, immobile! "this!" Xiaoqing below is far away. But in the same way, the demon''s body trembled lightly by these ten waves of Nine Heavens Thunder, and his heart was even more terrified. The ten ascetics stopped temporarily, looking at the sky in horror. "Like the Thunder..." "He can cause the world to change and take charge of Thunder!" "hiss¡­¡­" Ten people are afraid. And now... Rumbling... The thunder was rolling, and the electric dragon was surging in the dark clouds. Afterwards, the thunder dragon with ten big trees poked its head out of the dark clouds. Carry the power of destroying the world! Straight to these more than a hundred evil demon, blasted down! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! Hundreds of evil demons were instantly enveloped in the attack of Thunder Dragon. Many light monsters of Taoism, in the lightning strike, directly annihilated into nothingness. The demon body becomes gray, the demon spirit is empty, and the soul flies away. No scum was left behind. Every movement, approaching non-stop, resounded in Lin Chuan''s mind. [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil demon centipede, rewarding the instance score +78] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +7800] ... [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil cat and spirit, and rewarded the instance score +85] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +8500] ... [Ding, the host succeeded in destroying the evil demon catfish spirit, rewarding the instance score +70] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +7000] ... There are more than 70 ways, representing the death of more than 70 evil demon. Lin Chuan roughly counted, this wave of increased copy evaluation scores, unexpectedly more than 600,000! Plus the other monsters killed before. Chapter 145： It''s done, there are 700,000 points! Ten Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, the effect is superb! Killing monsters on a large scale is simply a super weapon and the best choice. And thunder and lightning flashed. The thunder power of the ten thunder dragons gradually weakened, exhausting the last trace of thunder power and dissipating. The sky, the condensed layers of thunder clouds, also gradually dispersed. For a while, everyone looked at the sky again. The monster army that had just been terrifying, there were only more than twenty monsters left at this time. Led the sky thunder and killed more than 70 monsters in a flash. These methods are really tyrannical! And the remaining twenty-odd monsters had a languid breath. Obviously, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he was seriously injured! "He must have used up these treasures!" "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I actually broke my hundred years of Daoxing and destroyed him!!" "We work harder to destroy him and eat his meat raw!" The remaining monsters all showed fierce faces, ready to fight to the death. only. Lin Chuan smiled contemptuously when he heard the words. He still has a little blank yellow talisman on his body, and with his ability, it is enough to become a talisman in a moment. Kill the remaining monsters completely. However, it is no longer necessary! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, his sword intent was sharp. The long sword in his hand, surged out! To the remaining monsters, chop away! In the process of flying and lasing, the long swords split up, transforming into eight thousand! Eight thousand swords, mountains and seas, are overwhelmingly gone! Between the piercings, kill all the remaining monsters! Extinct! Don''t keep one! After a while, the eight thousand long swords merged into one. Seven Stars Longyuan returned to Lin Chuan''s hands. After killing the remaining monsters. The score rose by one hundred thousand. Add up to 800,000. At this moment, above the height of 100 meters, there was no trace of evil spirit. "This person really slaughtered the Li Mansion monster army!" "Who...who is this son!" All people who are concerned about this matter up and down the city of Tangzhou. All were shocked. Inwardly, a very crazy idea came up. Li Guojiu''s reign in Tangzhou may come to an end today! And after killing many monsters. Lin Chuan flew down, bursting down! Below, the ten monks who were fighting against Xiaoqing and Fahai all trembled and panicked instantly! Fighting Xiaoqing Fahai, they still have confidence. In the blink of an eye, they did not have the courage to fight against the killing gods who killed a hundred monsters! In an instant, ten people closed their hands at the same time and knelt down and begged for mercy. "Master, spare my life, I was wrong." "Let''s go now!" "Please kill me!" There was a kowtow, and the floor clanged. Their lives are at stake, and they no longer care about the benefits promised by Uncle Li, let alone their dignity. With tears bursting down, he begged for mercy. Lin Chuan landed, his eyes cold. Fahai put his hands together. "Amitabha, since they have the heart to repent of their mistakes, then..." call out! Before Fahai finished speaking, Jianming loudly. The long sword flew by, and directly decapitated the heads of the ten monks who had given up resistance! Ten people are all dead! Chapter 146： "Senior, since they have known their mistakes and repented, why did they kill them!" Fahai had a meal, his face full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Chuan would directly attack and slaughter these ascetics who helped to abuse. "Can you survive if you know your mistakes and repent?" After Lin Chuan received the sword, he sneered, "In this life, they deserve to die. If they repent, then repent in the next life!" "It makes sense! Repent can survive? Who made the garbage rules?" Xiaoqing nodded vigorously in agreement. He even spit on the bodies of these people, expressing contempt. "Ugh." Fahai let out a long sigh and stopped talking. And Li Mansion at this time. The monster is killed, the monk is killed. Only a group of mortal soldiers were left, and they fled when they saw something wrong. From the naked eye to the mighty Li Mansion, only Uncle Li was left in the living room. "No... I can''t die! I still want to be 670 Emperor!" Uncle Li Guo roared wildly, and after struggling to get up, he walked to the wall of the waiting room. After knocking on one of the bricks, the mechanism opened, revealing an authentic entrance. He stumbled and ran in. "Kill him in the end and it''s over." Lin Chuan walked. Xiaoqing followed. Fahai looked helplessly at the corpses all over the floor, and after taking back his mind, he followed. This entrance is a secret passage leading to the underground. It was very dark and deep inside, with many forks. If you don''t know the way, it is really difficult to find Uncle Li. It''s just that Xiaoqing followed Lin Chuan. As a snake spirit, she has a special tracking method. Soon, the three of them reached the bottom of the secret passage and entered a secret room. In the secret room, Uncle Li was hiding in the corner, trembling uncontrollably. He has nowhere to run. However, besides him, there are many prisons inside the secret room. In each cage, there is a child under five years old with scars all over his body. This secret room is so big and dense that there are hundreds of cages and hundreds of children! In addition, there are many appliances. Squeezing blood, cutting meat, peeling... And these appliances, how used, just think about it, it makes the scalp numb for a while! This Uncle Li Guo changed his tricks, frantically taking children, squeezing juice and skinning meat to feed those monsters! "Damn it!" Xiaoqing drew his sword, full of anger. Lin Chuan''s heart was equally cold. Did not stop, Xiaoqing went to punish Uncle Li Guo. However, as soon as Xiaoqing took two steps, Fahai stepped forward and stopped her. "This kind of person, do you want to cross?" Lin Chuan frowned. Xiaoqing was even more angry, and his sword pointed at Fahai. "Amitabha." Fa Hai shook his head slightly, then turned around and walked to Uncle Li. "Master save me, master save me, I am willing to convert to Buddhism, I know when I am lost, I put down the butcher knife, master save me!" Seeing Fahai, Uncle Li immediately kowtowed his head and begged for mercy. However, looking at his Fahai, his eyes became colder and colder. In the palm of the hand, a burst of Buddha light condenses. Then claws! Fahai''s hand broke Li Guoji''s chest and held his heart in his hand. One hardened, and the heart shattered. Uncle Li Guo also lost his life in an instant. "Amitabha, your sin is so heavy, it''s hard for me, Buddha!". Chapter 80: Rescue Xiaoqing, 80,000 points! (three) This is the first time Fahai has taken the initiative to kill. All because of the unforgivable sins, and the unforgivable sins! See, so many children are imprisoned here. Chapter 147： Even, there are more invisible dishes that have become monsters, Chinese food and drinks. His brain exploded, and his murderous intent rolled over. He just wanted to send this person to the west, not to find his way back! "Amitabha." Fahai joins hands. After the murder, he didn''t feel any distress in his heart, but he was happy and transparent. Thoughts are more accessible. Not only was his Buddha mind unaffected, it seemed to be firmer and more advanced. "Senior, I don''t know why I committed the crime of murder, but my realm has become higher and more stable." Fahai looked puzzled, and asked Lin Chuan. "If you kill him, you are violating Buddhism rules. If you don''t kill him, it will be your own state of mind." "Instructions, slaughter one person, save tens of thousands, slaughter in the hands of the wicked, keep it in my Buddha''s heart!" Lin Chuan paused, then explained a few sentences. And it will lead the world to a very famous Buddhist language. The wine and meat have passed through the intestines, but I left it in the Buddha''s heart, changed it slightly, and said it out. "My Buddha... keep it in my heart!" This sentence also has the supreme Buddhism! Fahai closed his eyes, calmed his mind, and digested carefully. The impact of this sentence impacted all his previous cognition. If it is the former Fahai. Just these words were enough to damage his Buddha''s mind and greatly reduce his strength. It''s just that I have been with Lin Chuan for many days. He has seen a lot, what is good and evil, and how to deal with it. He has a new understanding of people and demons. Yes, Senior Lin Chuan is right. As long as the Buddha''s mind is not disturbed, he will fight and save the good and persuade the saved. finally¡­ Then thoroughly kill the unforgivable! If these people live, they will only let more good people die! One person, only one person. But if one wicked person is killed, ten thousand people can be saved! He realized. Slaughtered in the hands of the wicked, left in my Buddha''s heart! Even though his hands are full of blood, the Buddha is only doing good deeds in his heart. Then he is a Buddha! For a time, the breath of Fahai became steady and soft. A flood of Buddha''s light overflowed, restrained in the body. Dao Dao Jin Lian appeared at the foot of Fa Hai. His Buddha Mind has advanced! "Unexpectedly, I took him with my hand." Lin Chuan murmured, secretly surprised. In the original play, Fahai''s strength is comparable to that of Bai Suzhen. And now, the Buddha''s mind is advanced, and the Dharma is accomplished. Fahai''s strength is stronger than before, and I am afraid that it is Bai Suzhen, who is already far away from the opponent of the illegal sea. Even if Lin Chuan himself wanted to deal with Fahai, it was not as easy as before. However, if he wants to win, Lin Chuan can still win! After a while, Fahai slowly opened his eyes. There is more of the compassion of Buddha in him. However, he looked at Lin Chuan, his face still full of worship and admiration before. "What are we doing now?" Xiaoqing blinked and looked at Lin Chuan curiously, waiting for instructions. "Uncle Li''s head was cut off and hung above Li Mansion." Lin Chuan said. "Why is it so troublesome, even if you kill it, what do you still whip the corpse?" Xiaoqing puzzled. "Here, there are hundreds of children, we want to send them back one by one, when will we get." Lin Chuan pointed to the surrounding area, and then pointed to Uncle Li Guo again, "And his head is hung in a prominent position. Everyone knows that he is dead, and all his forces will instantly collapse, and the people will have the courage to break into Li. Save people!" "When the time comes, just let whoever takes it back, so as not to trouble us." "Yes, it makes sense!" Xiaoqing nodded vigorously. "Senior is really smart!" Chapter 148： Fa Hai, the little fan, was flattering seriously. Soon, Xiaoqing started to cut off Li Guojiu''s head directly and nailed it to the most conspicuous plaque of Li Mansion. Outside. The Demon Slaughter was very moving just now. It has attracted many people in the city and they are all paying attention to the Li Mansion. As for the entrance of Li''s mansion, it was a forbidden place before, and ordinary people did not dare to approach it at all. Otherwise, they will be beaten severely, or beaten to death. Even the Tangzhou government office did not dare to take care of Li''s affairs. Ordinary people being beaten to death is tantamount to death in vain. Therefore, all the people, even if they watch the excitement, are all fifty meters away and dare not approach one step at a time. However, they soon saw it. Someone nailed something to the plaque of Li Mansion. It''s chubby... it seems to be a human head! "How could it be a human head..." "Okay, I''m afraid, there must be someone else who provokes Uncle Li!" "Yes, yes, Uncle Li is killing chickens and scaring monkeys." "No, don''t you think that the head... is Uncle Li!" With a reminder from someone. Everyone was shocked, and their faces were astonished, unbelievable. You know, Li Guojie is the emperor of the land of Tangzhou. Who can kill him? Who dares to kill him! ? However, after being reminded, everyone carefully identified it. A moment... Ten quarters... After a few cups of tea, everyone has decided. This head is exactly Uncle Li Guo! The biggest scourge in Tangzhou City is actually dead! "He is dead! He is finally dead!" "The sky protects, the sky protects." "Mother, you are in the spirit of heaven, so you can squint." "Son, the one who killed you, he is dead, he is dead..." Among the thousands of people onlookers, there were hundreds of people who cried with joy. While crying and crying, he knelt on the ground and kept kowtow in the direction of Li Mansion. They worshipped the immortal who had just floated above the sky, fighting against monsters! That is Lin Chuan! With the crying, it gradually subsided. Some males boldly walked out. "Quickly, get back our children." "Li Mansion is unscrupulous and took my child away. The one who suffered a thousand swords has finally died. I am going to find my child!" "Go together, and die together!" With a burst of noise, everyone''s emotions were infected with each other. A group of ordinary people, holding farm tools, rushed directly to Li Mansion. At this time, the most terrifying monster in Li Mansion on weekdays disappeared. The ascetics with exquisite Taoism are all dead. The soldiers guarding the Li Mansion also all fled without seeing any one. There are only a few handymen left, and there have been more bullying and domineering in the past. When encountering the turbulent people, they were directly beaten to death. The entire Li Mansion is no longer hindered. And a few hours later. The first person came out of Li Mansion with the baby in his arms. Gradually, more and more people rescued their children from Li Mansion. ... Above the sky. Covered by clouds. Lin Chuan, two demons alone, watched what happened below. ".¡¦Senior is really wise, everything is as you expected." Fahai admired it. Everything developed according to Lin Chuan''s expectations. Not bad at all. If it is them, taking the child out slowly is extremely time-consuming and laborious, and the effect may not be good. Chapter 149： Rather, let the people who have been oppressed for many years personally break into the Li Mansion and rescue the children. The wishes of the people were fulfilled. It also saves time greatly. "Now that the matter is over, I''m going to wander around, find some evil demon to kill, and find some good demon to help." Lin Chuan spoke slowly. The copy time, there are still twenty-six days, extremely abundant. Now the score is 800,000. Work harder to make up one million points to ensure that you can get the highest-level dungeon rewards. "Amitabha, I will go wherever the predecessors go. I still have a lot of things to learn from the predecessors." Fahai is very firm. Then the two turned their eyes to Xiaoqing. As a guide who leads the way, Xiaoqing is very conscientious. Only now, Lin Chuan decided to wander around, looking for evil demon to kill and good demon to help. There is no destination anymore. Therefore, there is no need to lead the way. Hearing, Xiaoqing bit her lip lightly. After hesitating for a while. Looking at Lin Chuan seriously. "I want to follow you just like this monk!" "However, I won''t follow you to learn, I want to follow you and go through the world!" Xiaoqing''s face was determined. And with that, her voice fell. Another voice sounded in Lin Chuan''s mind. [Ding, the host changes Xiaoqing''s fate, successfully rescues the benevolent goblin, Xiaoqing, and rewards instance score +800] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, instance evaluation score +80,000] Xiaoqing''s reward is finally here! Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up, and his heart was overjoyed. This fight to rescue Xiaoqing is even higher than rescue Bai Suzhen! One demon, 80,000 points! . Chapter 81: dungeon clearance, extraordinary rewards (1) Lin Chuan did not refuse. For the rest of the time, I took Fahai and Xiaoqing with him. The two were a demon and began to wander around. Cut evil and help good. When he had time, Lin Chuan practiced the method of invigorating wisdom and improving his cultivation. Until the last thirtieth day. Late at night, an inn in a certain city. Lin Chuan opened his eyes and narrowed his mind. "In a few minutes, it''s twelve o''clock, and it''s time to clear the level and return to the main world." The Tangzhou wave is the most enjoyable. There are nearly a hundred evil demons to slash, earning 800,000 points. In the next twenty days, the evil demons and the good demons encountered were far inferior to those in Tangzhou City in terms of quantity and quality. However, it was barely enough to make up a million copies of the evaluation score. Secondly, it is the cultivation base. At this time, Lin Chuan''s cultivation base had been upgraded to 550 years. Enlighten the spiritual wisdom to reach the realm of great achievement. It''s just that I can''t find a good opportunity to perform. After thinking for a while, Lin Chuan spoke. "Fahai, Xiaoqing, come to my room." The sound is calm. It passed directly through the thick wall to the two rooms next door. After a while, Xiaoqing and Fahai pushed in. "Senior, what''s your order?" Fahai respectfully, Hou Li aside. "Yes, what evil demon and villain want to kill?" Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and looked excited. In the past month with Lin Chuan, she has lived very happily and happily. Compared to wasting her life in Xujiazhen, following Lin Chuan made her feel more meaningful! Shemales are equal, only good and evil. Cut all evil! Although, the evil demon all died in Lin Chuan''s hands. Chapter 150： But in her hands, she also beheaded a lot of bad guys and wicked guys. This kind of chivalrous heroes fighting for good things, in addition to being fun, also gave her a special sense of accomplishment. "I will leave after a while." Lin Chuan spoke slowly. 670¡¡¡¡ entered the world of green white snakes and accepted these two followers. On weekdays, follow his instructions. The two have a demon relationship, harmonious and friendly. For Fahai and Xiaoqing, Lin Chuan naturally regarded them as friends, and now they are going to leave, and they cannot leave without saying a word. If you have a chance to come back, you have to be a demon with this person again and indulge in the arena. Cut the evil and help the good, really fun! "Leave? How long? Then the monk and I will wait for you here." "The poor monk has no objection, just wait a few more days in this inn." Xiaoqing and Fahai looked at each other, both disapproving. He didn''t even ask where Lin Chuan was going or what he was going to do. Because they knew that no matter what Lin Chuan did, there was his truth. Since you are leaving for a few days, just wait obediently. "Don''t wait for me, the place I''m going is not in this world, and how long I''m going to go, I''m not sure..." Lin Chuan shook his head. "Not in this world... Senior is really extraordinary!" Fahai''s expression was astonished, and then he bowed respectfully. It''s no wonder that Senior Lin Chuan can have such an extraordinary realm of thought. If it comes from the Immortal Buddha God Realm, then everything is reasonable. In Fahai''s mind, even if Lin Chuan came from the world of immortal Buddha, he must be the most advanced and transcendent existence! Fahai accepted this easily because he was reincarnated as the Buddha and he was no stranger to the Immortal Buddha God Realm. However, Xiaoqing listened. But the whole body trembled, and his face showed an unbelievable color. Over the past month, she has become accustomed to such clear and cheerful days. Without evasive, his own demon status. Walking under the sun. Punish the evil and promote the good, which is very happy. Lin Chuan is leaving now? What would she do as soon as he left? Thinking of this, Xiaoqing was a little anxious and spoke quickly. "Then when will you come back?" "I really don''t know this, but if it is destined, I will definitely come back, find you two again, and indulge in the arena." Lin Chuan smiled. After a few words, a few minutes passed. The voice of the system rang in my mind at the right time, not bad at all. [Ding, complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ [Number of evil monsters killed by the host: 132 (points obtained: 890,800), number of monsters saved by the host: 12 (points obtained: 133,500) Total scores obtained by the dungeon: 1,024,300 (excellent)] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ Million points, a proper and perfect evaluation. Lin Chuan is almost the same, and has already calculated this system''s scoring standard. As long as it exceeds a certain number, it doesn''t matter whether it is a million or tens of millions of points, it is the same. Next, is the highlight. System clearance rewards. After a pause, the system sound continued to be heard. [Issuing customs clearance rewards] [Congratulations on getting the reward: repaired for two years] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get the cultivation base for two hundred years] [Congratulations on getting the reward, float on the water with great physical skill] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, get the physical skill Lingbo Weibu] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Daoshu and Yirongshu] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get Dao Shu Tiantian Change] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Qiankun Bag] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get Xumi Ring] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Space Debris X1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, get space debris X100] ... Chapter 151： The two hundred years of Taoism ended with the sound of the system, and it arrived in an instant. Powerful energy poured into the body, filling the limbs and organs. A burst of invigoration. After that, it was the generous reward this time. Lin Chuan converged and looked at the panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: 750 years Achievement: Newcomer to exorcise ghosts, master of writing and painting on Fu seal, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Returning Ten Thousand Swords to Zong (Dacheng), Mantra (Xiaocheng), Enlightenment of Wisdom (Dacheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun Physical exercises: Dugu Nine Swords (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu, Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Props: Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years God Wood Brush, Xumi Ring, Space Debris X100 This time the reward is one physical skill, one Tao skill, and two props. Lingbo Weibu: Xiaoyao School''s unique light exercises, exquisite and abnormal, based on the Eight-Eight-Sixty-Four hexagrams of the Book of Changes, endless, endless changes. Stealing the sky and changing the day: Yi Rongshu upgrades Taoism a hundred times, can change the body, face, temperament, voice of the operator, etc., to achieve the effect of mixing the eyes of the fish and changing the day! Xumijie: The supreme artifact used to store objects. The artifact forms a space by itself. Space and time are stagnant and can only be stored in inanimate objects. Space debris: materials used to open up a passage to the dungeon world. The amount of space debris required varies according to the level of the dungeon world. "This time, the Taoist physical skills are not biased towards attack and defense, but biased towards assistance." Lin Chuan was equally satisfied. He has already mastered too much attacking Daoshu physical skills. It just so happens that there is a lack of more comprehensive and more capable physical skills. Lingbo''s microsteps, this is the most top-notch light gong footwork in rumors. In close combat, you can almost be invincible. Dugu Jiujian''s main attack, Lingbo''s micro-step main defense. The effect of the two physiques, with the cooperation, can be far from one plus one, but one hundred times a thousand times! After mastering Lingbo''s microsteps, Lin Chuan is confident. Even in the face of Dugu Qiuqiu, who created Dugu Nine Swords, he can win! However, the Taoist skills changed the day, and Lin Chuan was even more frightened. It is an upgraded version of Yi Rong Shu, but its utility is far superior to Yi Rong Shu. Not only the face, but also the body, voice, and even temperament can be changed. Let me ask, who can detect after the change of form and form? As for this Xumijie. Lin Chuan''s heart moved. On the fingers of the palm, an extremely simple and unremarkable ring appeared instantly. With the mind infiltrating. Easily opened up the space of Xumijie. Observe the area inside, it is a lap bigger than the most standard football field! In other words, the Qiankun bag at the beginning was only 100 cubic meters. After a hundredfold talent blessing, a direct reward of 10,000 cubic meters of Xumi Jie. Moreover, Lin Chuan can perceive it. With the help of this Xumijie, the objects in the duplicate world can be brought back to the main world. You can also bring objects from the main world into the dungeon world. This prop is equally good. The rest is space debris. When I was in Linchuan, I wanted to explore the role of space debris in detail. Another voice of the system sounded at the right time. [Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return? ¡¿ [If the host does not answer, the system will forcibly repatriate after ten minutes] [The opening time of the next copy is seven days later] "It looks like I have to go back to the main world and look again. Now it''s time to say one last...goodbye." Lin Chuan took back his mind. Looking towards, two sad and worried faces. Both Fahai and Xiaoqing were very reluctant to leave him. "Okay, I will come back again when I have a chance." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. "I will follow the teachings of the predecessors carefully from time to time, and when the predecessors return, I will definitely let you see a brand new Fahai!" Fahai bowed with a serious face. And Xiaoqing, with a grieved expression on his face, his eyes were already reddened slightly. However, he pretended to be cruel and raised the cyan long sword in his hand. "If you don''t come back, I will stab you with a sword!" Chapter 152： "Then, goodbye." Lin Chuan left the last sentence. Then, the heart responds to the system. return! Slowly, a wave of ripples occurred. Lin Chuan disappeared into the room. There was no breath, as if it had never existed. "Senior left." Fahai explored the surroundings, then sighed helplessly. Sure enough, there is no trace of it, the predecessor''s hand is far away, and it is a supreme supernatural power. "This bastard, just leave." Xiao Qing stomped her foot and cursed angrily. Later, he set his sights on Fahai. "Monk, your predecessor is gone, where are you going next?" "The poor monk wants to go back to the Jinshan Temple, to learn from the predecessors this month, to understand carefully, and to retreat and meditate." Fahai answered truthfully, and was equally curious afterwards. "Xiaoqing donor, where do you want to go?" "Where else can I go? That **** just left, but once he leaves, he can''t continue to be rampant by evil demons and evil people, and good demons and good people suffer." "I will continue to patrol Kyushu for him... and cut the evil and help the good!" Xiaoqing raised his sword, very firm. . Chapter 82: Steal the Sky and Change the Day, Make a New Look (2) (In the previous chapter, the same clearance reward-space debris was modified and added) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As consciousness gradually returned, the vision became clear. Lin Chuan returned to the room. Everything is business as usual. "call." Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Going to the world of Green White Snake this time was much easier than the world of the Nine Uncles and the World of Beautiful Girls before. After all, there is Fahai and Xiaoqing as attendants. He doesn''t need to guard too much, has enough rest, and can direct both of them to do things-saving a lot of attention. "By the way, space debris." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. The palm lifted up, and his heart moved. Extract space debris! In an instant, a small piece of material that was almost transparent, similar to glass shards, appeared in Lin Chuan''s palm. Lin Chuan played carefully. This kind of material definitely does not belong to this world, one of all known elements. It seems that it is a brand new existence. Inside, there is an inexplicable force. And with space debris, it seems that a channel to the duplicate world can be constructed. But how should it be used? I noticed Lin Chuan''s questions, and the systematic answers came in time. [Ding, space fragments can be used to synthesize personal copy development cards, which are extremely precious reward materials for clearance copies] [The host can choose a copy that has been cleared to synthesize! ¡¿ [Nine Uncle World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 100] [Personal Copy Development Card of A Chinese Girl Story: 500 Fragments of Space Required] [Green White Snake World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 900] ... "I see." Lin Chuan couldn''t help nodding. When clearing the world of Uncle Jiu, he asked the system if he could go to the dungeon world that he had passed through again. There were two ways to answer the question at that time. One is that another dungeon task is triggered, and it is going to the same dungeon world. The other is to get a personal copy of the development card. The space debris is the main material for creating personal copy development cards. He cleared three copies of the customs and only obtained a space fragment, which shows its preciousness. Fortunately, he has a hundred times the talent, and under the blessing, he directly won a hundred. Otherwise, at this output rate. Only when he obtains the Year of the Monkey and Horse Moon can he gather enough space fragments to exchange for his personal copy development card. Chapter 153： "The World of Uncle Nine, The World of A Chinese Girl, the World of Green White Snake..." Lin Chuan was slightly concentrating. To be honest, he wants to go to these three worlds. In the world of Jiushu, he missed his hard-faced Jiushu very much. In the world of Chinese Girlfriends, looking for Yan Chixia to drink and eat meat, kill demons and slay demons, also quickly agreed. And Green White Snake World, along with those two followers, traveled all over Kyushu, punishing evil and promoting good, and also had a sense of accomplishment. but¡­¡­ The latter two worlds require too much space debris. In particular, the world of Green White Snake is actually 400 higher than that of a Chinese Girl. Regarding these two worlds, even if he has the intention, he has no conditions to realize it. Now, there is only one copy that can be opened up in the world of Uncle Jiu. However, it is also just right. Of the original three copies, the one that Lin Chuan wanted to visit most was also the world of Uncle Jiu. Just don''t use it in a hurry for the time being. It is better to master the newly learned physical skills and Taoism, and experience the newly acquired props. Thinking, Lin Chuan got up and walked out of the room. When he arrived at the funeral shop, Lin Chuan concentrated his attention on the cashier counter. Then, my heart moved. A trace of spiritual power is injected into the Xumi Ring. Suddenly, a whole cash register disappeared before my eyes. The original ground was empty. It really works! Lin Chuan was overjoyed, and then sank his mind into the Xumi Precept. In the huge space inside, I saw the cashier counter. Following Lin Chuan''s control, he waved his arm. The cashier counter reappeared and placed it in its original position. "With this, I can send a gift to Uncle Jiu." Lin Chuan smiled. He deliberately sent some Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman to catch ghosts and slay zombies for Jiu Shu. It¡¯s just that when I arrive at the world of Uncle Jiu, I will make it again. It¡¯s the same as it¡¯s made here, but it¡¯s different in mind. Moreover, with Xumi Jie, next time you enter the dungeon world, you don¡¯t need to find materials to write and draw seals in the dungeon world. Just need to prepare in advance. Hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands! As long as you prepare in advance, you can write and draw more. Think about it, if you face a large-scale monster siege, you can throw 10,000 Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman directly. Suddenly the world was destroyed, and all the demons were destroyed. Quiet instantly. "Next, it will be Lingbo Weibu and Tooting changing the day." After experiencing Xumi Jie, Lin Chuan thought slightly. One physical technique, one Tao technique. Taoism, stealing the sky and changing the day, can change the form and face. Physical exercises, Lingbo''s microsteps, the duel can be invincible. However, for Lingbo Weibu, although useful, it is not very useful. After all, Lin Chuan was able to defend his sword across the air, equally tyrannical and extremely fast. It can only be said that Ling Bo made up for his shortcomings with slight steps, but did not greatly strengthen it. So, let''s talk about practice first. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan held his mind and sat down on the sofa in the store, carefully comprehending the day-to-day change. A spiritual force operates according to a unique method. Once, twice, three times... Until a hundred times. It turned a trace of spiritual power into a strange spiritual power, and then this special spiritual power swam throughout the body. Stealing the sky and changing the day is to use this unique spiritual power to transform a person''s figure, appearance, and voice. Getting started, you can change your appearance. Xiaocheng can change his body. Dacheng can simulate sound. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even, to reach the realm of perfection. This kind of spiritual power can also produce a disguised temperament. Hegemony, Confucianism, evil, wretchedness, etc. can all be disguised. Achieve the effect of real fish-eyes mixed with pearls, and the sky is changed. Chapter 154： Unless you explore the essence of Lin Chuan, you will not be able to detect it from the outside. And to the other copy world. If you can change the day of stealing the sky and cultivate to the highest level, You can change your face as you like, which is much more convenient. Whether it''s assassination or life-saving, both have great magical effects! Slowly, Lin Chuan completely entered the state of cultivation, with his spiritual power running. All minds, all are practising stealing the sky and changing the day. Time passed slowly. [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] .............0 [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of stealing the sky and changing the day reaches 1500 points, and gaining Taoism: stealing the sky and changing the day (beginner)] ¡­ The last movement came. Lin Chuan opened his eyes. Glancing at the time, three hours have passed. After three hours of getting started, the progress of cultivation is not slow. Moreover, the proficiency required to get started is far lower than the mantra. After all, the mantra is an extremely useful and great way. While stealing the sky to change the day, it is used for assistance and has endless magical effects, but it is useless when used for direct confrontation. Therefore, it is easier to practice, and it is normal. Thinking, Lin Chuan stood up. A surge of special spiritual power circulates. The skin on his body slowly became dry, and wrinkles appeared on his face. A black hair turned into silver wire. In the blink of an eye, he became a late old man. Lin Chuan moved his legs and walked to the bathroom to look in the mirror. The whole face changed completely. There were no traces similar to the original one. Whoever reads it will be regarded as a bad old man who is nearly a hundred years old. Just, if you are careful. The figure, temperament, and voice are still the same as before. This one cannot simulate disguise. At the entry level, you can only change the skin. For the others, it is necessary to change the sky and cultivate to a higher level. After trying. Lin Chuan reversed that special spiritual power. The skin on the body and face is restored to fullness. Hair changed from white silk to black hair. The whole process of change took less than half a minute. Where. Chapter 83: Exploiting a copy, the world of Uncle Nine! (three) Lin Chuan returned to the Baishidian sofa and sat down. This technique steals the sky and changes the day. To have a practical effect. It''s not enough to just change your face. If you are careful to distinguish it, you can still see all the clues. At least, you need to reach the realm of Xiaocheng and be able to change your body. It is considered to have a real effect. So, for the rest of the time, Lin Chuan continued to practice. Time, from late night to early morning. From wee hours to noon. [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] ¡­ [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] Chapter 155： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is training for stealing the sky and changing the day, and stealing the sky and changing the day proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, steal the day to change proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of stealing the sky to change the day reaches 1500 points, and obtain Taoism: stealing the sky to change the day (Xiaocheng)] ... Time, nine hours have passed. Stealing the sky and changing the day, finally reached the realm of Xiaocheng. At this time, Lin Chuan, who was practicing cross-legged, opened his eyes and suddenly a crisp sound came from his body. Click! Afterwards, the bones of the body rang endlessly and shrank inward. In just half a minute, Lin Chuan''s tall and standard figure instantly shrank into a dwarf with a height of only 1.2 meters. Click... Then, there were bursts of crunchy sounds, crackling. Lin Chuan slowly unfolded his body. The skeletal body swelled up. Compared with the original figure, he has become even more burly and tall. It''s like a small hill. It''s just that emptiness has its shape. No matter how powerful the muscles simulate the camouflage, they can only use the explosion, Lin Chuan''s original level. Finally, with the last burst of bone fragility, Lin Chuan''s figure slowly returned to its original state. "In the limit state, the minimum height is 1.2 meters and the upper limit is 2.2 meters." "The body shape can range from thin and weak to burly and strong." "The Xiaocheng realm is barely enough." Based on the performance just now, Lin Chuan probably understands it clearly. Change the realm of Xiaocheng, change the range of the figure. The next realm is the realm of Dacheng, which can simulate disguised voices. Moreover, this is not a simple onomatopoeia, but a complete change. Anyone who hears the sound can''t find the slightest fault. However, the realm of great success is still far away. Not in a hurry. Lin Chuan stood up and moved his body. There will be no sequelae if you change your appearance and figure by stealing the day. Like some martial arts worlds, there are also disguise techniques and bone-changing techniques, which can achieve a similar effect to that of stealing the sky. However, Yirongshu is extremely easy to expose with the help of foreign objects. Bone-changing surgery is limited by the body, so it can only make small changes and has little effect. Moreover, the use of osteopathic surgery too much will leave sequelae such as osteoporosis, which is not worth the loss. "Next, it''s Ling Bo Weibu." Lin Chuan looked at the funeral shop. There are a lot of goods placed, and the aisles used for walking are not abundant. However, Lingbo Weibu, so it must be! The messier, the better! This is a body technique used to fight the enemy in close combat and remain undefeated. Rather than a long journey. To be able to cultivate to perfection, not to mention facing the enemy, is to face the encirclement and suppression of thousands of troops, but also to rely on physical skills to prevent them from touching themselves, even the corners of clothing! This is the terrible thing about Lingbo Weibu! Lin Chuan stepped out and stepped on the Yijing gossip in the funeral shop. However, the pace is slightly messy. Every step is not perfect, there are always errors. After all, this was his first contact with body skills. And Lingbo Weibu is also the top martial arts in the body style category. Those who are not gifted can only learn the fur in a lifetime. Only the gifted can master it. Lin Chuan was in the store, walking at the pace of Lingbo''s microsteps. Go around... Enough strength, but extremely troublesome. In particular, the pace of the I Ching''s gossip integrates the endless changes of the gossip. Before you master it, it takes a few seconds to think about every step you take. A lap is no less than an imperial examination. Then, Lin Chuan continued. Five circles... Ten laps... Chapter 156： Finally, when Lin Chuan was already a little brainstormed. [Ding, the host conducts Lingbo microstep training, Lingbo microstep proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Lingbo microstep proficiency +100] ... With 100 points of proficiency increase. Lin Chuan stepped on again, already a little proficient. Not just now, so troublesome, but still uncomfortable. "It seems that at least you have to get started before you can use it naturally, and you don''t need to worry about it." "However, it''s just that you don''t need to worry about it. If you want to be truly invincible, you have to be higher." Lin Chuan took a deep breath and let his mind rest after standing still. Five minutes later, he continued to take Lingbo''s microsteps in the funeral shop. [Ding, the host conducts Lingbo microstep training, Lingbo microstep proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Lingbo microstep proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts Lingbo microstep training, Lingbo microstep proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Lingbo microstep proficiency +100] ... Two hours later. [Ding, the host conducts Lingbo microstep training, Lingbo microstep proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Lingbo microstep proficiency +100] [Ding, Lingbo''s microstep proficiency reaches 1000 points, gain physical skills: Lingbo microstep (beginner)] ... Get started at 1000 points. Compared with Dugu Nine Swords, five hundred less proficiency. However, Lingbo Weibu was not at the same level as Dugu Jiujian. Both are top martial arts, but Dugu Nine Swords, dominating the arena, can be called invincible. But Lingbo Weibu couldn''t be so arrogant and invincible... However, a thousand-point proficiency entry is already very exaggerated. With just one body technique, the level of proficiency required to get started is higher than that of Xiahou swordsmanship and Jiushu Kungfu. "Finally it''s getting started." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, his feet burst out with strength, his body is agile, and he walks lightly. call out! The speed was so fast that an afterimage flashed through. Ling Bo reached the entry level with a slight step, and Lin Chuan''s speed was more than dozens of times faster than just before. The aisle in the chaotic and small funeral shop is as sensitive as a dragon entering the water. Every step is just right, avoiding all the cargo and sundries. Just ten seconds. Lin Chuan had already walked around the entire funeral shop and returned to the original place. During the period, Mo said that he touched other things, even the clothes were shaken, without a trace of debris. Very sensitive and quick. Just getting started with Lingbo Weibu has this kind of power, really extraordinary! "It seems that this physique is underestimated." After experiencing the entry-level Lingbo microsteps, Lin Chuan was obviously a little surprised. This is not just to deal with human siege. It is also easy to use against monsters siege. Even as long as Lingbo''s microstep proficiency is high, he can cultivate to a high level. Even in the face of dozens of imperial sword cultivators, they slashed with their swords. It can also be easily avoided by relying on this physical technique. Use physical strength to exhaust the other''s spiritual power! Moreover, entering the dungeon world, if Lin Chuan lacks spiritual power, he has the Dugu Nine Sword plus Lingbo''s microstep. There is a lot to do with physical strength! Thinking of getting here, Lin Chuan glanced at the time. It was noon all night. At present, stealing the day and changing the day, Lingbo Weibu have all mastered the entry. The **** who spent the whole night was a little tired. However, it would be too stupid to go to bed again. Lin Chuan raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled. Right now, entering the world of Uncle Jiu. Take a good rest in the world of Uncle Jiu, enjoy the craftsmanship of Uncle Jiu, and drink two glasses with Uncle Jiu.4.9. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan thought. Chapter 157： "Synthesize Nine Uncles World Personal Copy Development Card!" [Ding, synthesizing...] [Consumption of space debris X100] [Obtain a personal copy development card for the world of the nine uncles] "use!" Lin Chuan didn''t want to, so he opened it directly. [Already used Nine Uncle World Personal Copy Development Card] [Already open to go back and forth the copy of Uncle Jiu] ¡¾Round trip cooling time: seven days¡¿ "Cool for seven days..." Lin Chuan murmured. In other words. Every time you enter the world of Uncle Jiu, you need to stay in it for seven days before returning to the main world. After returning from the world of Jiushu, he also needs to spend seven days in the main world before he can enter again. Although there are restrictions, it is enough. He has other copies to clear the customs. It''s okay to go there once in my spare time. I really have to go to the world of Uncle Jiu every day. Not only was he afraid that Jiu Shu couldn''t stand being bothered by him, but he couldn''t stand it himself. "Then go over." Lin Chuan stood still, meditating inwardly. Go to the world of Uncle Jiu! . Chapter 84: Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the realm of Consummation! (one) With Lin Chuan''s thoughts conveyed. There was a familiar ripple in the surrounding space. It is the precursor to entering the copy world. "Forgot to bring a gift." Seeing these ripples, Lin Chuan felt a violent spirit, and then remembered. It was originally expected that several hundred pieces of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman would be drawn and sent to Uncle Jiu. Unexpectedly, I just forgot to practice all night until I got dizzy. Now, it is too late. I can only go to the world of Uncle Jiu and draw a few more pictures for Uncle Jiu. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan aimed at a place in the store. In the funeral shop, there are cheap liquors sold in bottles for more than ten yuan a bottle. Used to worship ancestors and gods. You can drink it. People who are just used to drinking expensive liquor will not be attracted to such cheap liquor. "I will use you to make up the number, and next time I go, I will bring a few bottles of Moutai to Uncle Jiu." Lin Chuan raised his hand and concentrated, covering a box of liquor not far away. In an instant, the liquor disappeared and entered the Xumi Ring. And the ripples became more and more rippling, Lin Chuan completely lost consciousness. The surrounding environment is constantly changing. Slowly, consciousness regained. After Lin Chuan came back to his senses, he found that he had reached the world of Uncle Jiu. The location is in Renjia Town. Looking down at myself, wearing the clothes of Uncle Jiu''s world, it was the same as when I first came to Uncle Jiu''s world. Everything hasn''t changed. "Just don''t know, how long has passed here." Lin Chuan murmured. The two worlds are parallel to each other and do not interfere with each other. I don''t know if the time flow rate will be the same. Just in Linchuan, when I wanted to ask a resident of 16 towns. Behind him, there was a slightly surprised voice. "Brother Lin Chuan!" Da da da¡­¡­ I saw Ren Tingting wearing a small floral skirt, holding an umbrella, her small face with surprise, her eyes glowing. Before, the corpse of the old man Ren Fu Ren changed. Seeing, she and Master Ren were about to be attacked and killed by zombies. It was Lin Chuan who came down from the sky and rescued her. In addition, she was originally curious about Lin Chuan. The two things added together made the young girl cherish spring, and the deer ran into each other indiscriminately. However, after the incident, Lin Chuan quietly disappeared. She asked about Uncle Jiu about Lin Chuan and found nothing. Chapter 158： Unexpectedly, when she came out to relax today, she would bump into this person who made her happy. "It''s you." Lin Chuan looked at Ren Tingting, but he was also familiar with it. After all, I have met several times, and as the world''s number one heroine of Jiu Shu, he is no stranger. However, entering the dungeon at that time, time was running out, and it was all used to practice and deal with zombies. Naturally, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to her. After Ren Tingting approached, the two hadn''t talked to each other. Beside, a crowd came running out panting. "Cousin, wait for me, I''m really exhausted." "Is this person harassing you? The kid is so tired and crooked, the security captain''s cousin dare to harass, you..." The security captain Ah Wei gasped for a while, then cursed, raising his head to teach this ignorant boy a lesson. Only when he took a closer look. What was found here was Lin Chuan, who had crippled his entire security team! And, afterwards, he also inquired. Mrs. Ren, a vicious zombie, was also attacked and killed by this kid alone, and there was no scum left. This is a cruel person. Awei''s heart trembled, his arrogant and domineering face instantly turned into a pig liver color, and he dared not say a word of arrogant words. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly clutched his stomach. "Yes... I''m sorry, my stomach hurts, I''ll go back first, cousin, I won''t wait for you." After speaking, he hurriedly turned around and ran away. I''m afraid that if I take a step slower, I will be beaten by the murderous **** like Lin Chuan on the ground. The last time I was lucky, I only defeated the disabled but not killed. He is not sure if he will have such good luck this time. Seeing Ah Wei, who was like a beam jumping clown, run away, Lin Chuan naturally ignored it. He just looked at Ren Tingting again and asked, "How many days have passed since the corpse of the old man was changed?" "what¡­¡­" When Lin Chuan mentioned it, and thought of the zombies, Ren Tingting, who was still scared, obviously paled. It calmed down for a while before thinking carefully. "Don''t you watch the day... It''s been fourteen days, almost half a month." "Fourteen days..." Lin Chuan muttered. It seems that when you come to the copy world, the time in the main world will stagnate. However, when he lives in the main world and the time of the main world is flowing, the time of the copy world is also flowing. The time of the copy world, against the master world. And last time, after clearing the world of Uncle Jiu, Lin Chuan spent two weeks in the main world and entered two new dungeon worlds for two months. But the time in the world of Uncle Jiu, only two weeks have passed. It proves that there is no connection between the copy and the copy, only the main world. Understand the passage of time, and feel relieved a lot. He didn''t want to, if the time flow gap is too great, when he comes again, he will see the gray-haired Jiu Shu. "That''s fine, we''ll talk next time, let''s go first." Lin Chuan turned around and was about to leave. "Wait...Wait a minute, if I have time, can I go to Yizhuang to play with you?" Seeing that Lin Chuan was about to leave again, Ren Tingting plucked up the courage and yelled from behind. "Come if you have the guts." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. What''s fun in Yizhuang, it''s all dead bodies. After leaving a sentence, Lin Chuan took a step forward and stepped out of the city. Wait for Lin Chuan to leave. Awei, who took a peek at the end of the street, hurried over. "Cousin, cousin, I''m so sorry, I just didn''t feel good in my stomach, now I feel better." After Ah Wei finished speaking, he pretended to look hard in the direction of Lin Chuan. "The kid is gone? I will definitely want him to look good if he doesn''t go!" "Okay, don''t pretend, cousin." Ren Tingting cast a blank look. Ah Wei''s fear of Lin Chuan was carved on her face, and she was not stupid, she couldn''t see it. only¡­¡­ Lin Chuan doesn''t seem to have a cold for her. Not enthusiastic at all. She was a little frustrated, who was already proud. However, since Lin Chuan did not take the initiative, she could take the initiative to find Lin Chuan. Chapter 159： Long to come! Don''t be afraid, this elm head doesn''t open up! "Humph." A smile appeared on Ren Tingting''s small face, and she went home briskly. ... the other side. After Lin Chuan left the town, he returned to Jiushu Yizhuang. However, there was no one in the Yizhuang. Not to mention Jiu Shu, even the two living treasures, Wencai and Qiusheng, who couldn''t calm down in the past were not there. Looking at the props inside, I took away a large part. Obviously, something happened, so Jiu Shu took the two of them and went out to deal with it. "Get someone to ask." Lin Chuan walked out of Yizhuang. Then, his body leaped. Cang! call out! The long sword appeared out of thin air, flying in the air violently. Then it flashed to the foot of Lin Chuan, stepped on the sword, and the sword flew. A few minutes later, he flew back to Renjia Town. After landing in an empty place, Lin Chuan asked someone to ask. Only then did I know that somewhere in the suburbs, there was a fairy who would **** the blood of men. Several people have been killed. In the town, I only invited Uncle Jiu over to deal with it. "The fairy **** blood...it should be the plantain spirit!" Lin Chuan recalled the plot. In the original play 670, the banana spirit harms people, and the Jiu Shu asks Wencai and Qiusheng to use male **** tricks to induce it to appear and try to kill them. In the evening, when the gloom is strong, the plantain essence will come out. So, don''t worry now. With the speed of his sword flying, he can reach the scene where Basho Spirit is doing evil in a few minutes. Taking advantage of this time, I wrote and drew a few Jiuxiao Thunder Talismans for Jiu Shu, and gave it to Jiu Shu directly when the time came. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan returned to Yizhuang. Inside the Yizhuang, blank yellow symbols are complete. However, Lin Chuan is still used to using his own. Move with your heart. The centuries-old Shenmu brush appeared and held it in his hand. Infused with spiritual power, the nib carries the power of thunder. I started writing paintings by Huang Fu. One minute, it becomes one. Inside, the spiritual power is abundant, and the thunder power is full. Even in the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, it is also a superior existence. With the essay. Ten, one hundred, three hundred, four hundred... Beside Lin Chuan, there was already a pile of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Just when I was planning to collect up to five hundred copies, I went to deal with Basho Essence. [Ding, the host is trained to write and draw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman proficiency +100] [Ding, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman Proficiency reaches 50,000 points, get Dao Shu: Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman (Consummation)] Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, actually completed? Lin Chuan held up the pen for a moment in a daze. After Dacheng, he wrote and painted the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and basically ignored the increase in proficiency. It just feels like a distant future. In the realm of great achievement, to reach the realm of perfection, the required proficiency is too high. Unexpectedly, it was here, and I had enough of what I needed, a full 50,000 proficiency! . Chapter 85: Yujian cuts Basho, shocking the nine uncles (2) Lin Chuan once again raised the pen. Everything about the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman emerged in the heart and mind. Be well-rounded. At this moment, every stroke fell without any deliberateness, as if it were natural to raise hands and feet. It''s like breathing. In the realm of Consummation, the writing and painting of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman has been carved into the bones. Chapter 160： Finish another one. This time, from the face of the rune, one can feel the power from the heavens and the earth, the power of the thunder dragon. If it is displayed, it can be several times stronger than the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman written and painted in the realm of Dacheng! Lin Chuan settled his mind. I wrote fifty pieces of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in a perfect state. In addition, the previous four hundred and fifty Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman made up five hundred. "Five hundred sheets are enough." The moment Lin Chuan stopped writing and retracted his palm. The centuries-old sacred wood brush entered the system space. After that, the heart and soul shrouded the next to the talisman, and the five hundred nine-light thunder talisman disappeared in an instant. All enter the Xumi Jie. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan went out and recognized the direction. The whole person jumped up. He stepped on the flying sword, and flew away towards the spot where the plantain spirit appeared. ... At this time, it was evening, and the sun was almost completely setting west. In the banana forest on the outskirts, there is a simple hut. In the past few times, those who were killed by the banana spirit all died in the hut. Some villagers, including Uncle Jiu, stood outside the hut. All of them were shrunk in the special magic circle built by the Jiu Uncle, shielding their breath, so that the Banana Spirit would not find it. And in the hut. Wencai hid under the bed. Qiusheng was lying on the bed. From the house to the outside, there are two red lines forming an aisle, which is used to lead the banana spirits. "It''s over...Will Wencai change positions? I am hiding under the bed with the gossip mirror, and you come to the bed to lure the fairy out?" Qiu Sheng was worried and afraid. Several people have died on this bed. Although the master was outside, Wencai was also hiding under the bed in an ambush. But he still panicked. I''m afraid I''ll die. "Master said, you are much handsomer than me. If I can''t attract the banana spirits, it will be troublesome. You still have to do it." Wencai was gloating under the bed. For the first time, I was glad that I was not handsome enough. "Hey, it would be great if Junior Brother was here." Qiusheng sighed. If Lin Chuan was still there, he would not have his turn at all in terms of looks. It must be Lin Chuan acting as the bait. Huhu... Just when Qiusheng was thinking about it. Suddenly, a demon wind howled. From the outside, he blew in directly. The entire temperature inside the wooden house has dropped more than tens of degrees. Wen Cai Qiusheng, both at the same time, shuddered. Then, a red figure wandered from outside. The figure is a woman with a beautiful face. It''s just that these are plantain essences, transformed into a man''s face. Under the gaze of the villagers and the nine uncles, the Banana spirit carried an infiltrating, very strange and enchanting air, and rushed into the wooden house. Soon, he escaped into the house, and there was no sound. "Uncle Jiu, is it okay~"?" Master Ren is also among the villagers. Last time, after being rescued by the Jiu Shu of Lin Chuan, the situation that ruined his family''s Feng Shui was also broken. His family''s business is booming. Therefore, I am also concerned about all kinds of things in the town. This time the extermination of plantain essence was organized by Master Ren. "It''s hard to say... If it were the plantain essence before, it would be easy to kill." "But it has already sucked the blood of several men, and its strength has risen greatly...If Wen Cai Qiusheng, it can succeed in a sneak attack." "When it gets hurt, it won''t be difficult for me to shoot again. If it''s safe and sound, it will be a bit tricky." Uncle Nine frowned slightly and explained a few words intently. This plantain essence absorbs the yin and evil air between heaven and earth and becomes a strange strange. Later, he drank a lot of blood from the prime of life. Chapter 161： The strength may be lower than the former corpse of the old man zombie. However, the tricky level of ghosts and evil spirits is far higher than that of zombies. It''s not easy to deal with. "Daddy." At this time, behind everyone, Ren Tingting approached briskly. "Why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you, don''t come if there is nothing wrong." Master Ren looked behind him and gave a stern sentence. "I just want to come and see." Ren Tingting stood still and smiled. She knew that Jiu Shu would take someone tonight to get rid of the demon. In other words, that person may be there. However, she looked around and did not see Lin Chuan. "Strange, why didn''t Brother Lin Chuan come." Ren Tingting murmured. When the next master Ren heard this, he looked dissatisfied, "I tell you, Lin Chuan saved the two of us, and Dad is grateful to him, and you can give him hundreds of oceans." "But if you want to be with him, Dad will never agree!" Having said this, Master Ren lowered his voice and leaned over to Ren Tingting, "Think about it, they live in Yizhuang and live with dead people and monsters all day. How can such a person give you happiness." "If you are not obedient, I will send you back to study abroad." Next to him, Uncle Jiu''s ears moved slightly. Although Master Ren took care of his face and lowered his voice, his more than ten years of Taoist cultivation is not for nothing. Without missing a trace, listen to this passage clearly. After listening, Jiu Shu was extremely disdainful in his heart. His disciple, that is a Dao Fa genius that has been rare for thousands of years. Don''t say that the daughter of the richest man in a town is the talented woman, saint, and goddess of every major sect. Lin Chuan is worthy of it! Not worthy of Ren Tingting? Pooh! Ren Tingting is not worthy of his disciple! Uncle Nine snorted softly. But he didn''t speak either, arguing with Master Ren. However, it is true that I haven''t seen Lin Chuan for more than half a month. It made him miss it tightly. And this time. Ahhhhh! ! ! "Help!" Inside the house, Wen Cai Qiusheng called for help. Afterwards, the two ran out of the wooden house. Wencai still held the gossip mirror in his hand, but the mirror surface had been cracked and it was of no use. And behind them, there was a red demon shadow floating. It is plantain essence! "Oh, it''s really unreliable." Uncle Nine sighed lightly. Sure enough, it''s not as worrying as Lin Chuan, even one temptation or a sneak attack can cause unexpected situations. If Lin Chuan is here. I''m afraid that this plantain essence will be destroyed directly by Lin Chuan without him. "Hide well. When I severely injured its demon soul and let it return to its main body from the wound, we will burn its main body banana tree again, and it will be completely destroyed!" Uncle Ji called out to many residents. What appeared here was only the demon soul of the Banana Fairy. Even if it is destroyed, as long as the plantain essence does not die, it can continue to recover and continue to harm people. Therefore, it can only be injured but not destroyed. After hurting the demon soul of the Banana Fairy, he followed and found the body. After ruining the body, the Basho essence was completely wiped out. "Okay, you go, Uncle Jiu, we will listen to your instructions." "Don''t worry... we won''t run." A group of villagers, holding torches, responded tremblingly. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but they are so scared that they can''t run. "Row!" Uncle Ji nodded and shouted. After that, stepping on the Big Dipper step, holding the seven-star copper coin short blade, directly rushed out. Meet his two apprentices. He pulled Wencai Qiusheng behind him. Chapter 162： Immediately afterwards, he raised a hand and reached out to his mouth, trying to bite his index finger. Prepare to use the blood, bless the seven-star copper coin short blade, to break the demon soul of this banana spirit! It''s just that he opened his mouth, but he hadn''t even finished his mouth yet. call out! Cang! ! Only heard, a sword sound, loud and curling. A long sword cut through the night sky, and the cold light flashed! The speed is as fast as thunder. When everyone heard the movement, they all looked towards the sky. But I saw a flash of cold light, from a far distance, in the blink of an eye, to the front! ".¡¦ Hiss...This is a sword expelling technique!" Uncle Jiu''s eyes widened, and even the movements in his hands stopped. Inwardly, it was extremely shocked. He can also drive, seven-star copper coins. But this is only a superficial fetish of exorcism. As long as the monster zombies are faster, they can easily dodge. But the swordsmanship in front of you is agile and quick, and the sword moves as you want. At any point, it must be far better than him! And soon, Qixing Longyuan passed by Jiu Shu, straight to the demon soul of Banana Fairy, and shot away! The banana spirit hurried to avoid. But its speed is far inferior to Feijian. Even if I saw Feijian attack, I could only watch, but could do nothing! I saw that the flying sword pierced and wiped out its demon soul completely! Then Feijian swung back, floating in midair. Cold and sharp, anyone who saw it trembled in his heart, and did not dare to look directly at it for too long, so he lowered his head and trembled. "No... I don''t know which senior made the shot, can you see me?" Uncle Nine arched his hands, with respect, and bowed to the distance. "Master is so polite." "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see it? Yu Feijian killed the banana essence in one fell swoop. It must be a great man." Wen Cai Qiusheng murmured. After that, he followed the Jiu Shu''s actions and handed over to the place where the flying sword struck. Zheng! call out! The flying sword flew by and fell to the ground. Then, he was held firmly in the palm of one hand. "Such a gift, I can''t bear it." I saw a person, coming slowly from the night. With a light smile on his face. It is Lin Chuan! "Junior Brother, it''s Junior Brother!" "I saw it, Junior Brother is back!" Wencai and Qiusheng are both happy. On the face of Uncle Jiu, there was also a color of surprise. However, before he stepped out to greet him, there was a trace of deep surprise and amazement on his face. hiss¡­¡­ Just now, the sword slashed the Demon Soul of Basho with the sword. It was Lin Chuan! What a terrifying state of strength this kid has reached. Even Uncle Jiu''s own plantain spirit demon soul that feels tricky can''t stop this sword! . Chapter 86: Test Thunder Talisman, Exterminate Banana Spirit Body (3) "It''s Brother Lin Chuan!" Ren Tingting''s eyes lit up and she was about to join in the fun. But before coming forward, he was stopped by Master Ren. "You are not allowed to go!" "Daddy!" Ren Tingting stomped angrily. "It''s useless to act like a baby. If you are not allowed, you are not allowed!" Master Ren snorted softly with a stern expression on his face. Even with some tricks, the people of Yizhuang are still people of Yizhuang. How can he let his precious daughter suffer from the people who follow Yizhuang. Chapter 163： On the other side, Uncle Jiu calmed down for a long time before slowly calming down. Anyway, this stinky boy has already crushed him a lot in Taoism. In all respects, blue is better than blue. It''s nothing to be hit again. I just thought that he had just bowed to Lin Chuan in front of so many people, and another predecessor. His face was embarrassed. After approaching, Jiu Shu had a straight face. "Ahem, speak out earlier next time, I was wrong." "Yes, yes, I will pay attention next time." Lin Chuan smiled. With his current Taoism, he has already crushed far more than Jiu Shu. And when it was just shot. I didn''t even think that Jiu Shu would come to see him in full view. "Brother, don''t pay attention to the master. Old people have poor personality." "That''s right, it''s rare for Junior Brother to come back, and he actually even trains you, it''s really ruthless." Qiu Sheng Wencai, the two ignored the Jiu Uncle at all, and directly defended Lin Chuan, talking again and again. "Two stinky boys, are you still protecting your junior brother?" Uncle Ji glared, and stern-faced Wencai Qiusheng, and he also spoke a few words. In fact, after not seeing Lin Chuan for a long time, even if he lost face, Jiu Shu was not really angry. Although he was stern, pretending to be strict, he was already extremely happy in his heart. "correct." Lin Chuan stretched his hand into his pocket, thinking about it. Extracted five hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman from Xumi 670 Ring and held it in his hand. Xumi Jie, being able to use another space, is already like a divine weapon. Avoid trouble, but also explain. Lin Chuan simply pretended to take out the object from his pocket. A stack of talisman seals full of dangdang, written and painted intact, held it in his hand and handed it to Uncle Jiu. Uncle Ji bowed his head and took a look. "I still teach you the art of talisman seal, you actually gave a yellow talisman... it''s better to give some good wine." A burst of joy appeared on the face of Uncle Jiu. Worthy of being his proudest disciple. When I came back to see the master, he also showed his heart. Compared to Wen Caiqiusheng, these two unscrupulous brats, it''s much better. Even though, Jiu Shu himself claimed to be a master of Fu Zhuan, and he didn''t like other people''s Fu Zhuan. But this is also Lin Chuan''s heart, and he is naturally happy. However, even though he was happy in his heart, he was still stern and unrelenting in his mouth. Received a full stack of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Behind, many villagers approached one after another holding torches. Looking at Lin Chuan, there was a wave of awe in his eyes. Being able to guard the sword and slash the demons was no different from the immortals they knew. "This is the senior disciple of Uncle Nine." "A kind of talent, Jiu Shu has a good vision to find such a good seed." "This little brother, I''m afraid he can take over the mantle of Uncle Jiu." A group of people couldn''t help but praise them. Wen Cai Qiusheng shrugged helplessly beside him. They have followed Jiu Shu for so many years, except to shame Jiu Shu, they really didn''t help Jiu Shu earn face. And Jiu Shu, was so boasted by many residents in the town. The whole face is full of joy and pride. "Where is it? Everyone is polite." "Uncle Nine." At this time, Master Ren took Ren Tingting and walked over. However, after being warned by Master Ren, Ren Tingting glanced at Lin Chuan with beautiful eyes, but did not dare to come over and talk. "Uncle Jiu just said that this banana spirit can only hurt but can''t kill. Now that the demon soul is destroyed, will something go wrong?" The voice fell. Sure enough, there was a wave of anxiety on the other people''s faces. Now Jiu Shu is here, and there are also Jiu Shu''s high disciples, who are extremely powerful. If this monster is not eliminated, it will be completely wiped out. When it comes back, another person will die. "Yes." Uncle Nine frowned slightly, looked at Lin Chuan, and said, "Smelly boy, the demon soul of the banana spirit was destroyed with a single sword... so that it can''t find its body. After a few years, when the banana spirit recovers, it will still be Will come out to harm people!" Chapter 164： "Is that so." Lin Chuan grinned. His Sky Eye level at this time was far superior to Jiu Shu. Plus the blessing of 750 years of Taoism. As far as the eyes can reach, no monster can hide. And the Banana Fairy without the demon soul, the demon spirit is indeed very low, it is difficult to catch. However, if he wants to find it. In an instant, you can find the body of the banana essence and kill it! "Also, what are the effects of giving me these symbols?" Jiu Shu''s Taoism is so low that he can''t feel the powerful thunder power contained in the yellow talisman. But thinking about it, it should not be too different from his ghost-expelling talisman and corpse-suppressing talisman. Moreover, his hands are full of dangling, there are hundreds of them. When the quantity is large, it will naturally not be too precious. But Lin Chuan heard that the corners of his mouth rose more sharply. Since Jiu Shu didn''t know the specific role, no matter how much he said, it would be better to show it again. It just so happened that the banana essence body hadn''t been found yet, so he used this Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman to find the banana essence body and kill it. Therefore, Lin Chuan stepped forward and drew one from the pile of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in Jiu Shu''s hand. "I show it to you." After speaking, Lin Chuan picked up the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. This one drawn at random is still a talisman drawn by the Consummation Realm, and it is even more powerful. I saw that within Lin Chuan, spiritual power surged. Infused a little bit and entered the yellow talisman. Then, throw the yellow talisman casually. See you! The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman did not float with the wind, but slowly floated up into the air. "So strange." Uncle Jiu was slightly sluggish, yet he hadn''t figured out the function of this talisman. I saw it. Crackling... Above the yellow symbols, thunder lights flickered. In the dark night, it was very obvious. A mighty thunder power was revealed. "Hi...The introverted thunder power of this yellow talisman is no less than my palm thunder!" Uncle Nine was surprised. Is it possible that each of these talisman seals can release a palm thunder! If this is the case, then this talisman seal has a really great effect! Hundreds of talisman seals are equivalent to hundreds of palm thunders. Throw them all out, it will have a great effect on zombies, ghosts, and monsters! Uncle Jiu''s heart was filled with excitement. However, without waiting for him to return to his senses, he heard the residents behind him, pointing to the sky, and shouting in surprise. "Thunder Cloud!" "It''s going to rain heavily." He shouted, pulling Jiu Shu''s mind back. "Thunder Cloud?" Uncle Nine is sluggish. Banana essence is a wood, strong when exposed to water. Therefore, he specifically determined that the weather today is very good, and there is no cloud in all directions. There is no sign of rain. How come suddenly there will be thunderclouds? Uncle Jiu looked up, his eyes suddenly condensed! Ordinary people have no spiritual power and are unaware of it. But he can feel it. Thick black clouds converge in all directions. Forming thunderclouds, dark clouds billowing, layer upon layer, all over the sky! In the thunder cloud group, thunder light flickered. There seems to be a thunder dragon, flying above the clouds and driving the fog, hovering in the sky! And that one, the mighty power from heaven and earth. Even though, he is not a monster. I can feel it, still trembling in my heart, shocking! "This is also... the effect of this talisman!?" Uncle Ji was dumbfounded. Chapter 165： And this time. Rumbling... A thunder dragon is as strong as a real dragon. Probe from the clouds. At a very fast speed, blasted down to the ground! Carry the mighty power of thunder! Boom! ! ! There was a burst of noise. The hole in the ground, the mountain shakes. Powerful lightning strikes. It even made everyone present except Lin Chuan unable to open their eyes! "The Realm of Consummation has become a Thunder Dragon." Looking at the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, Lin Chuan smiled with satisfaction. In the realm of Xiaocheng, Thunder only has the thigh thickness of a strong man. In the realm of Dacheng, Thunder has the thickness of a big tree. In the realm of Consummation, Thunder has become a thunder dragon, like a real dragon, destroying the world! ! slowly. The influence of electric light gradually faded. Everyone''s vision has also returned to normal. Jiu Shu''s entire face was extremely surprised, and the extent of his mouth opened, he could even put an egg into it. for a long time¡­¡­ He was trembling with anger. "You, you, you! You just wasted a rune like this!!" I don''t know the role of the magic rune, Jiu Shu thought that these hundreds of pieces were the existence of the bad street. But now... Only then did he know that the power of a magic rune was enough to kill ghosts, evil spirits! If you have this rune in hand. The last time he felt tricky and difficult to deal with, Mr. Ren zombie, what''s the deal? Not to mention one, but ten more, it is not the opponent of a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman! Just to show it, it was so wasted! "Waste?" Lin Chuan chuckled, then fingered, lightly pointing forward. It is the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the location of Thunder Dragon''s bombardment. Just now others couldn''t see it, but he could see clearly. "what?" Everyone looked in the direction that Lin Chuan pointed, with a curious look. It was discovered that the distance from here, the direction of a distance of tens of meters. There was a banana tree that was bombarded by lightning and turned into residue. It is the main body of Basho Essence! Has completely disappeared! . Chapter 87: Legendary stories, dare not make up like this! (one) The plantain essence is directly killed. Disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of demonic air, no residue left. This thunderous might shocked everyone present, including Uncle Jiu. "It hurts the demon but it doesn''t hurt people... it is a rune, ~ it is a rune!" Uncle Jiu''s eyes became brighter. Originally holding a large stack of seals in his hand at random, he became very careful and immediately stuffed it into his clothes, for fear of falling off. Each of these is of great use! Any one, I''m afraid it can cause their Dao Dharma realm to rob! If this is taken out, it is definitely more than enough as a treasure of the town faction. And here, there are a total of four hundred and ninety-nine! Jiu Shu felt a burst of pride in his heart. As expected of his most arrogant disciple! There are a total of five hundred of these magic runes. Thinking of being here, Uncle Jiu is still a little lucky. Fortunately, he had accepted Lin Chuan as his disciple before, otherwise he would have missed it, and others have become Lin Chuan''s guide. Today, he should envy others. "Master, master, give me a close-by." "Yes, we have a share for those who see it, and we can use it when we are in danger." Wen Cai Qiusheng was beside him, his eyes gleaming with greedy eyes. Chapter 166： Looking forward to it, he also wanted to ask for one. "What do you want? A cultivator always thinks about using foreign objects when encountering danger, how can he make progress? When encountering danger, then just follow me and overcome danger!" Uncle Nine scowled and spoke a few words. Afterwards, he squeezed the hundreds of magic runes in his arms and raised his brows. It''s settled now. When you encounter danger in the future, you can directly use this rune to destroy the demon and bomb the zombies, saving worry and effort. "Uncle Nine... Is this a plantain essence?" Nearby, many residents of the town rushed forward. Seeing a place that had been turned to ashes, I was secretly surprised. "Yes, just after the sky thunder fell, the plantain essence body has been completely bombarded. There will be no more accidents here in the future, you can rest assured." Uncle Ji nodded. After speaking, he looked at the three of Lin Chuan, "The three of you, follow me back, cook for the teacher personally, and pick up the dust for your younger brother!" "Junior Brother has a special treatment when he comes back. I have been a teacher for so many years I have been cooking and cooking..." Wencai grumbled. "If you can learn from the younger brother and give the master so many magical runes, the master will do it for you every day." Qiusheng replied. "Huh, if I had so many runes!" Wencai looked up arrogantly, then after thinking about it, he murmured, "I can''t bear to give it away." Jiu Shu directly ignored Wen Cai Qiusheng''s noise, and took the lead and walked to Yizhuang. Lin Chuan slowly followed behind him. Seven days after returning to the world of Uncle Jiu, he came to take a vacation and rest. Naturally, you don''t need to fly on the road with the sword. After the three people left. Many townspeople are still in a daze. Looking at the pile of ashes, he hadn''t recovered from the shock of Flying Sword Slaying Demons and Thunder Slaying Demons. After a long time. I heard bursts of air-conditioning. hiss¡­¡­ "Uncle Jiu is an extraordinary apprentice!" "Yes, yes, I thought I saw a fairy." "Able to drive swords and slash demons, magic runes to attract thunder... This kind of strength, I am afraid that it is far superior to Jiu Shu." "I think he has been able to become a teacher. Uncle Jiu has really cultivated the blessings of several lifetimes. He can have such a disciple." There was a lot of noise and discussion among the residents of the town. It''s all words of praise. Between the words, there was even awe of Lin Chuan. And this includes Master Ren! No matter how strong the Jiu Shu Dao law is, it is the law of mortals. Although Master Ren respects him, he is not willing to contact him. People who work with dead people all day are too unlucky. But Linchuan is different! It made him look like a fairy god. Awe is incomparable, can not afford the slightest contempt. "Ugh." Ren Tingting was behind, watching Lin Chuan leave, and sighed lightly. It''s rare that she came here deliberately, but because of Master Ren, she didn''t dare to talk to each other. And this Lin Chuan, Yumu''s head is not open. She peeped so many eyes and didn''t see Lin Chuan respond at all. Mad. "Female...daughter." Master Ren trembled with a trace of tremor, and his heart was lingering. "From now on, do what you want, and I won''t stop you." "real?" When Ren Tingting heard it, her eyes lit up and her eyebrows were overjoyed. Master Ren actually let go. She finally had the opportunity and took the initiative to find Lin Chuan. "Oh... I hope there is a good result." Master Ren also sighed. He didn''t see Lin Chuan, and he was treated as an ordinary little Taoist priest. Naturally, he would not let his daughter suffer. But now, I have seen Lin Chuan''s ability, that is the same way as a fairy. On the contrary, he felt that his daughter was worthy of the other party. ... After returning to Yizhuang, Uncle Jiu cooks a table full of good dishes. Chapter 167： After four people are seated. Uncle Jiu looked at the tabletop, and then ordered, "Wen Cai Qiusheng, go and get the wine. Tonight, the four of our masters and apprentices have a drink." On weekdays, Jiu Shu doesn''t drink, but he also drinks a few glasses on happy occasions. Regardless of whether Lin Chuan came back or harvested so many magical runes, it was a happy event. "good." Wencai Qiusheng and the two were in a hurry to eat, got up quickly, and ran away in a hurry. "I brought wine." In front of others, Lin Chuan kept a low profile. But in front of Uncle Jiu, there is no need to be too restrictive. I saw that with a wave of his arm, his heart moved. A box of liquor stored in Xumijie was extracted and appeared out of thin air under the side of the table. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Uncle Jiu watched the whole time, and the whole person was obviously shocked. Get things out of thin air! He has never heard of such methods! "It seems that you have a lot of adventures away from here." Jiu Shu secretly surprised. When I first saw Lin Chuan, he could almost guarantee it. At that time, Lin Chuan didn''t know anything about Taoism except for better physical fitness. But now, Lin Chuan''s methods can''t even be seen through him. In the past, I only thought that Lin Chuan was a Taoist genius who had never met in a thousand years, but now I think it''s more than that simple. Thinking about it, Uncle Ji opened the box and picked up a liquor. The winemaking technology of the main world is far beyond this era. Even if it is a bargain of more than ten dollars. But the wine is clear and full of aroma. Compared with the good wines here, the quality is several times better. "From this simple wine, the place you go after you leave seems to be much better than here." .............0 Uncle Jiu made a guess after observing for a while. "Yes, it is much more convenient, there are not so many monsters and evil spirits, and it is very peaceful." Lin Chuan nodded. "Haha, if there is such a world, at my age, I can retire easily and take good health." Jiu Shu laughed, poured himself a glass, and slowly picked it up. He couldn''t see through Lin Chuan''s cultivation base now. However, after only a few days of studying with him, he practiced Taoism for more than ten years. Now I left and disappeared for half a month. With the enchanting talent of his disciple, he has cultivated for at least fifty years. Fifty years... How many people have struggled for a lifetime without reaching this level of cultivation. Not even him. What a frightening talent. After taking a sip of the drink, Jiu Shu looked at Lin Chuan, wanting to verify whether his guess was wrong. So he opened his mouth and asked casually. "How many years have you been doing Taoism now?" "Well, it''s not too high, more than 700 years." Lin Chuan answered casually. "Oh, more than 700, it''s okay..." Uncle Ji raised his wine glass and was about to take another sip. But a Ji Ling reacted and trembled all over. The palm of his hand was not grasped firmly, and the wine glass fell directly to the ground. Bang... It became a few pieces. And Jiu Shu didn''t know it at all. His eyes were wide, his expression dull and shocked, he was even more frightened than seeing a zombie ghost! More than seven hundred... The unit is year! After only half a month away, he has cultivated more than 700 years of Taoism! ! This special is no longer a wicked talent. It''s a legend! Even legends don¡¯t dare to be mad, so baseless compilation! Where. Chapter 88: The Taoist in Gray Robe, Ambush the Nine Uncle (2) Chapter 168： When Lin Chuan and Jiu Shu three were enjoying themselves in the Yizhuang. At the same time, the outskirts of the night. Ren''s original graveyard. A middle-aged man, wearing a gray robe. Was above the cemetery, constantly wandering and observing. I saw, after wandering for a while, he slowly squatted down, grabbed a handful of loess, put it on his nose, and took a bite. In the eyes of ordinary people, loess is very normal. He smelled a trace of corpse gas. Moreover, the soil is very soft, obviously it was dug up and then buried again. "Hahaha, sure enough, the family listened to my master''s words and moved the grave to release the zombies." Throwing the loess in his hand, the grey-robed Taoist burst into laughter. "Heh, my master dare to grab the graveyard that my master wants, and let it be given to you just for setting up the situation...I really thought it would only make you unsuccessful for 18 years, and your family will be in trouble." "Moving the grave after eighteen years is to release the zombies and kill all the blood of the Ren family... What you want is the Ren family, you will kill off your children and grandchildren!" "By the way, let this zombie be the material for me to refine the corpse!" There was a burst of laughter. The voice was loud, and it seemed very strange in this suburb. After laughing for a long time, the gray-robed Taoist priest slowly recovered his calm. Counting the time, the zombies should have been bloodthirsty for their relatives and have been in chaos for nearly a month. At this time, sucking so many living human essence and blood, the corpse qi and suffocation must be extremely strong and powerful. Not in vain, his master set up a bureau to train this zombie for eighteen years. Now the great zombies are the best material for making golden armor and evil corpses! Thinking, the gray-robed Taoist priest, took out gossip and a few copper coins. He sat cross-legged on the graveyard and began to calculate. Ding¡­¡­ As the copper coins landed, the grey-robed Taoist priest checked the results. "Strange, I can''t figure out the location of the zombie." The grey-robed Taoist frowned. A trace of puzzlement appeared on the face close to madness. Then, it was calculated a few more times. It''s just that, without exception, it''s nothing. It is as if the zombie cultivated by his master set up the game, disappeared out of thin air! After trying a few times, the gray-robed Taoist priest could only give up, and instead calculate the fate of the Ren family at this time. It stands to reason that it should be the fate of extermination of children and grandchildren. But when he saw the result, his expression was obviously taken aback. This Ren family, instead of weaning off children and grandchildren, is getting better fortune. "Someone helped them, broke this feng shui bureau, and destroyed the zombies!" The gray-robed Taoist priest was full of anger. "Dare to destroy the zombies my master has been raising for 18 years, the best material for refining the golden corpses." "Whoever it is, you must die!" There was a low roar, and the murderous intent broke out. Roar! Roar! And not far from the cemetery, two beast roars erupted. A fierce intent erupted, and the corpse was soaring! It is the two zombies controlled by the gray-robed Taoist priest! "Tomorrow, go to Renjia Town, find out the whereabouts of the Feng Shui master, and kill him first." "Without the Feng Shui master, I will kill Renjia Town again!" ... the next day. Lin Chuan woke up. It hasn''t been like this for a long time, vacation is as easy as it is. In the world of Uncle Nine, the aura is also withered. Even if the practice is stepped up, the progress is particularly slow. Therefore, for the past few days here, Lin Chuan didn''t think about cultivation, but just came to relax. He got up to wash, and when he came to the yard, he found that Uncle Jiu was standing at the door with a burden on his back. Wen Cai Qiusheng didn''t know what he had made, and was fined to clean the yard early. "want to go out?" Lin Chuan asked curiously. "Yes." Uncle Jiu looked at Lin Chuan with a burden on his back, and nodded. Chapter 169： Wencai and Qiusheng, who were cleaning the yard with grievances all over them, turned their heads when they heard the words. "Senior brother, don''t you know, now that the master has you, he is ready to go back to Maoshan and brag about it." "Yeah, after leaving Maoshan, Uncle Jiu has no face to go back... Now I finally found a chance!" Qiu Shengwen was ruthlessly exposed. "Who has no face to go back? I just took you two brats. I''m too busy to go back!" Uncle Jiu''s face turned black when he heard the words, and he scolded Wencai Qiusheng again with his stern face. And the two Wen Cai Qiusheng, what they said is true. Jiu Shu did come from Maoshan. In Maoshan, there are people who practice Taoism, and there are many talents. With Jiushu''s talent, it is only at the upper middle level among Maoshan. In addition, after going down the mountain, he has been in Renjia Town without any achievements, so naturally he dared not go back. Afraid of losing Mao Shan''s face. The glorious return to Maoshan has also become an unfulfilled wish for Jiu Shu. And now, this wish finally has a chance to come true. At this moment, he was carrying ten Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in his baggage. Such a treasure is enough to deter and shock the entire Maoshan! So, this time, he was going to go back to Maoshan to accept the admiration and admiration of everyone. And if it weren''t for Lin Chuan, he was extremely proud of his disciple. He still doesn''t know how long it will take to realize this wish. Relying on Wencai Qiusheng two people, let alone long faces, he is lucky if he doesn''t get angry. I want to rely on them to be proud, just dreaming. "To be honest, thank you Lin Chuan. I am going back to Maoshan this time. One is to add your name to Maoshan''s hometown, and the other is...I really want the scenery to go back and have a long face." "So, I took away ten Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman." Uncle Ji patted the burden. It is very rare, instead of being arrogant, but truthfully speaking to Lin Chuan. "I understand, I have given it, you can dispose of it as you like." Lin Chuan also understood. In the original play, there is not much description of Maoshan behind Jiu Shu. But Ji Jiu Shu, such a face-saving character. Why don''t you want to go back to Maoshan more. It''s just that there is no achievement, no growth in Taoism, and no face to go back. And the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman he gifted to the Jiu Uncle gave the Jiu Uncle the motivation to return to Maoshan. "That''s OK, in about three or four days, I will be able to come back, and then I will have a good drink and eat." With that said, Jiu Shu tightened his baggage and left Yizhuang. Lin Chuan yawned and stretched out to go back to sleep. "Senior brother, younger brother, help sweep it together." Wen Cai Qiusheng glared and complained. This yard is so big, how long will it take for the two of them to do it? But it doesn''t work if he doesn''t do it. When Jiu Shu comes back, he will definitely be beaten. "Two brothers, do your own things by yourself." Lin Chuan chuckled and walked into the inner hall... "Junior Brother is getting more and more hateful. Obviously, all his previous work was..." Wencai sighed. "Come on, Junior Brother hasn''t done any work, okay, did we not do it someday?" Qiu Sheng gave a blank look. On the first day of Lin Chuan''s entry, he gained the essence of the nine uncles. High in martial arts, strong in Taoism. You can hang them up and beat them. The two of them had no face to compare martial arts and Taoism with Lin Chuan. Naturally, only the life of work is left. "Hurry up, go to town after cleaning, and meet Ren by chance." "It makes sense, then hurry up." The two quickly accelerated their movements and began to clean up quickly. ... Trails in the outskirts. Uncle Ji hurried past. Although he has a way of walking, it takes a day or two to walk to reach Maoshan. only¡­¡­ Just behind Jiu Shu. Someone is tracking at a distance of about fifty meters. One after another, it has lasted for half an hour. Chapter 170： Although Jiu Shu was on his way, he had dealt with all kinds of monsters and zombies for decades, and he was extremely sensitive to the outside world. After being tracked for more than ten minutes, someone was found behind. I have already walked a few kilometers with him. And here, far away from the town, into a sparsely populated mountain. Uncle Ji stopped. Turned his head to look behind him. "Sir, why have you been following me?" "Hahaha, it seems that you, Mr. Feng Shui, are not so stupid, you can actually find me..." "It''s just that, knowing that I am following, dare to come to such a secluded place to die?!" Swish... A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe with a cold face and a wicked smile walked out of the grass slowly. "You want to kill me? Why? I have no grudges, right." Jiu Shu stood still, with questions in his heart. He did not feud with other fellow Taoists. Could it be... Knowing that he was carrying a treasure, came to intercept and kill! Thinking of this, Jiu Shu was extremely vigilant. And the gray-robed Taoist 4.9, stood in front of Jiu Shu, facing him. There is no worry on his face, and his self-confidence is extraordinary. "I have already inquired that the Feng Shui Bureau of the Ren family was broken by you, and the zombie, Mr. Ren, was also destroyed by you!" "That zombie, but my master has been raising it for eighteen years, and after preparing to let him **** all the people in the Ren family, he refines it into a golden corpse!" "Use people to refine corpses, and use the lives of living people to nourish zombies! Animals!" There was a trace of anger on Jiu Shu''s face, and he couldn''t help but curse. "Hehe...you ruined my plan, so naturally I can''t keep you." The Taoist in Grey snorted coldly. Seen afterwards. boom¡­¡­ boom¡­¡­ Two explosions. Two figures approached quickly from a hundred meters away. It is the gray-robed Taoist who controls the two bronze armored corpses! The bronze armored corpse is made of zombies and refined by special Taoism. The body is like a King Kong, invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire. Even the two zombies are carved with various magic circles and blessed with various Taoisms. It can resist most of the Dao Fa attacks of other Taoists. Its combat power and lethality are dozens of times higher than that of the previous grandfather Ren zombie! . Chapter 89: Can''t kill Jiu Shu, go to kill Lin Chuan! (three) "Refining the corpse... the man in the evil way." Uncle Nine''s expression was extremely solemn. The world is so big that there are countless people who practice all kinds of Taoism. Controlling and raising zombies is also relatively common in the Taoist world. But among them... It also gave rise to the evil ways of setting up situations to harm people, killing people and refining corpses. The people who were killed by the setting up have extremely grievances, and the zombies turned into even more powerful. In addition, the evil way controls zombies and harms people, and uses living human flesh and blood to feed them to enhance the strength of zombies. The strength of the zombies controlled is higher and stronger. However, this is despised by all the right ways, as long as they meet, they are basically immortal. It''s just too tricky. Uncle Ji watched warily, the two bronze armored corpses next to the Taoist in Gray Robe. This copper-clad Yin corpse was rumored to be refined by a special method, fed with at least a hundred people''s flesh and blood, and nourished. It is powerful, fast, and fierce in nature, and is immune to most Taoist attacks. Water and fire, swords and spears, fu seals, dog blood and chicken blood, mahogany swords, copper coins, etc., are all incapable of hurting them. Even in the daytime, it can also exert extremely strong combat effectiveness. It is the nightmare of ordinary Taoist priests, and you will die if you encounter it! And the only thing that works is Lei Fa! It just so happens that Uncle Jiu knows Thunder Law himself! I saw, Jiu Shu quickly raised his palm. A surge of spiritual power. In the palm of the hand, the arcs are condensed, and the threads are formed into strands. Palm Thunder! The electric arc flickered, and an electric light directly hit one of the bronze armored corpses. Chapter 171： Boom! ! There was a burst of lightning. This bronze armored corpse stepped back more than ten steps. 16 And a piece of scorched black appeared on the chest of the copper-clad Yin corpse. efficient! But the effect is not great! "It''s really smart, knowing that the weakness of the bronze armored corpse is thunder...It''s just a pity that the power of my bronze armored corpse is already close to the golden armored corpse." "Your powerful thunder method, at best, can be defeated, it can''t be wounded and destroyed." "When your spiritual power is exhausted, you can''t use thunder magic... you still want to die!" The gray-robed Taoist sneered, and the winning ticket was in hand. This **** so-called decent Taoist dared to ruin his plan and damaged the material he used to refine the corpse of the golden armor. This kind of enmity will wait for the zombie to subdue it. He must directly take Jiu Shu and use it to refine the corpse! Let them experience what it''s like to be unable to survive or die! "Does Lin Chuan know that I will die today? He came back yesterday to save me..." Uncle Nine murmured, guessing. The palm of my hand tightened a bit, the burden in my arms. Only then went out, less than an hour. I encountered the hard-to-handle copper armor corpse. His palm thunder is not very useful. Even if the spiritual power is exhausted and all used to cast the palm thunder, it will not be able to destroy any bronze armored corpse. The other Taoist talisman seals are definitely useless. If there is no trump card in the baggage, today... No doubt he will die! Therefore, he sighed for the good luck Lin Chuan brought. Fortunately, Lin Chuan came back. And gave him the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Fortunately, in order to return to Maoshan to earn face, he brought out ten of them! After thinking about it, Jiu Shu stretched out his hand and explored the burden. From it, carefully and very reluctantly, he took out a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. "Fu Zhuan? Hahaha, Lei Fa still fears you three points, but Fu Zhuan, my two bronze armored corpses, are not afraid!" In the eyes of the gray-robed Taoist, bursts of disdain flashed. Not to mention, the defensive power of the copper armor corpse is immune to most of the talisman attacks. In other words, after refining the two bronze armored corpses, he blessed many magic formations to resist defense. Wanting to use Fu Zhuan to deal with his copper-clad corpse is simply idiotic dreams, wishful thinking! The opponent is afraid that he is facing death threats and is helpless. It is already messed up. After thinking about it, the gray-robed Taoist casts a spell and manipulates the bronze armored corpse. Roar! Roar! Two beast roars broke out. The copper armored corpse, the corpse gas erupted, turning into hurricanes, rushing around! Flowers and trees, rustling! "Go! Torn his limbs!" The gray-robed Taoist smiled cruelly and pointed at Jiu Shu. The two bronze armored corpses quickly rushed towards the Jiu Shu. The speed is as fast as the tiger cheetah! "rely on you!" Uncle Jiu took a deep breath, with a hint of worry, and injected a spiritual power into the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. I saw it. The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman let go and floated towards the sky. Huh! Huh! The two bronze armored corpses stopped in an instant as if they had seen some flood beasts. The zombie¡¯s face is even more humane... fear! "what happened?" The gray robe Taoist was taken aback. He gave instructions that the two bronze armored corpses would never stop even in the face of a sea of ??swords and flames. Why did it all stop suddenly? With many questions, he looked up to the sky. Only then discovered that a yellow symbol was hanging on his head. Chapter 172： Between the yellow symbols, a wire arc flows. "Just with this power, it''s not as good as the palm thunder...bronze armored corpse, you should not be afraid." The gray-robed Taoist frowned. But he didn''t wait for him to recover. But I saw that the sky did not know when, dark clouds were surging, layer upon layer. It was still broad daylight, and there was no cloud in the sky. In just a few blinks of an eye, the clouds were covered. This world, shrouded in a layer of haze. As late at night! Booming... Then, among the thunderclouds, there was a muffled sound of thunder. Every sound of thunder sounded like a heavy hammer hit in the hearts of the gray-robed Taoist. It made him frightened! It seems that he has a very strong suppressing power for people like him who practice evil ways! The two bronze armored corpses he controlled were even more immobile at this time. As if being suppressed by a mountain. Before the thunder has fallen, the heavenly prestige has been achieved! The corpse''s energy was agitated, and his body trembled. "What the **** is this!" The gray robe Taoist stared. And now... Booming... A thunder snake with the thickness of a bucket poked its head out of the clouds. This magic rune was written and painted for the realm of Dacheng. Thunder hasn''t turned into Thunder Dragon, but power is not bad! With the majestic power of the world, the bronze armored corpse that went straight down bombarded and fell! Booming... The whole land is shaking. The powerful white light made Jiu Shu unable to see things. It''s the same even if you close your eyes. slowly¡­ The ground shaking subsided, and the strong light flashing ended. The entire sky, densely covered with thunderclouds, gradually dissipated. Jiu Shu''s vision restores Qingming. He quickly looked forward. Only then did he discover that he was extremely tough just now, and he was hard to match the copper armor corpse. Has been baptized by Thunder and turned into two ordinary corpses. And in his body, all the Yin Qi, Corpse Qi, and Evil Qi were all gone! There is no longer a chance to become a zombie again! One talisman, destroy two bronze armored corpses! "so amazing." Even if it was the second time I saw him, Jiu Shu was still, and his heart was shocked. Such a mighty power, really worthy of being a magic rune! If he hadn''t had this talisman, he might have died today. "By the way, there are wicked people who practice evil ways." Uncle Jiu concentrated and looked forward. There was no trace of the Taoist in the gray robe. "Under the thunder, he blasted him so much that there is no scum left?" Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, really overbearing. However, with the ten Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman originally used for the scenery to return to Maoshan, only nine are left at this time. Can not be used, or try not to use it as much as possible. After thinking about it, after regaining his mind, Uncle Jiu recognized his direction and continued on his way. Jiu Shu left, a full half an hour later. Under the ground here, a palm suddenly stretched out. Then, a very embarrassed, gray-headed and scorched man crawled out of the soil. It is the 670 people in the gray robe Dao just now! However, at this time, his aura is messy, his spiritual power is broken, his original strength is not one in ten! "Fortunately, I learned the earth escape technique, and fortunately, corpse training does not require too strong evil skills..." Thinking of the Jiuxiao Thunder just now, the Taoist Grey Robe still has lingering fears. Chapter 173： What he practices is the technique of corpse refinement. Refining the corpse, unlike other evil techniques, is second to self-cultivation. Therefore, the cultivators are not strong, the strong is the zombies they control. Because of this, he escaped. That thunder, most of the power went to kill the two bronze armored corpses, only a few traces of power were used to deal with him. Otherwise, even if he escapes into the soil, he will undoubtedly die! Or, that power is all used to bombard him. Ten of him, ten dead. One hundred, one hundred will die! Mighty, terrible! "Damn it! Damn it!" "Damn Feng Shui Master! Damn!" After escaping from the dead, the gray-robed Taoist roared wildly. The anger rolled inside, and the killing intent was raging. His biggest reliance is the two bronze armored corpses, which cost him countless minds before refining them. As a result, in less than a moment, he was bombarded and killed, becoming two corpses, no longer useful. However, no matter how angry and murderous he was, he would no longer dare to follow Jiu Shu. This time, it was the copper armored corpse who was destroyed, and if he dared to follow it, it was himself who died. "No, damn... I can''t just let him go!" The gray-robed Taoist had fierce eyes. After he got up, he remembered the news he had inquired in the town. "This Feng Shui master seems to have a very proud and satisfied disciple, named Lin Chuan, in Renjia Town..." "You slaughtered my two bronze armored corpses, and I entered the town and killed your apprentice!!" The gray-robed Taoist sneered. Then he turned around and hurried to Renjiazhen in the opposite direction. Uncle Jiu is too strong, he can''t do it. So now, go and kill Jiu Shu''s most proud apprentice! It''s a mere kid, he can always do it! . Chapter 90: Sorry, I am much better than Uncle Jiu! (Four) In Yizhuang. Wen Cai Qiusheng, cleaning for a long time. Reluctantly, he cleaned up the yard. After that, both of them went in and changed into decent and clean clothes, looked in the mirror and shed their hair again. Together, the two came to the Yizhuang courtyard. "Say okay first, when I meet Ren, who she wants to talk to, the other one will automatically get out of the way, don''t be scornful, and don''t be a light bulb." Qiusheng exhorted. After speaking, he raised his head slightly. In terms of appearance, he really crushes literary talent. "Huh, I know, you pay attention to it. Anyone who is such a good person will definitely find my inner beauty." Wencai replied stiffly. It''s just that they haven''t waited for the two to go out. ßËßËßË... The big wooden door of Yizhuang was knocked. "Excuse me, is anyone there?" Outside, there was a nice female voice like a silver bell. This voice, Wencai Qiusheng and two of them are naturally familiar with each other. "It''s Ren! Ren is here!" "I''ll open the door!" "I''m coming too!" The two squeezed each other, ran quickly, and hurriedly opened the door. Sure enough, it was the same as they had guessed. Ren Tingting stood quietly outside, with bright eyes, and constantly looking inside, full of expectation. "Hi, Ren." Qiusheng pulled up his hair with his palms, and showed a smile that he believed to be charming. "Ren, we are really destined." The literary talent is more honest, and he feels a little nervous when he speaks. "that¡­¡­" Ren Tingting paused, his eyes passed over them, and looked at the inner hall of the Yizhuang inside. With a hint of shyness and expectation, he said softly, "Is Brother Lin Chuan there?" "Lin... didn''t it look for us?" "It''s Junior Brother again..." Chapter 174： The two looked at each other, only feeling weak. During the two weeks when the junior brother was away, the two of them did not miss a chance to get to know Ren Tingting. But every time, the effect is not good. Although I could talk a few words, I didn''t talk much, obviously not interested in the two of them. And Lin Chuan, who has been absent for such a long time, has never chatted with Ren Tingting. How, let Ren Tingting take the initiative to find her. Before, Lin Chuan Wugong Dao was stronger than them. They didn''t learn nothing and didn''t seek to make progress, and they didn''t think there was anything. But now, it became clear. What is the gap between people! "Who is looking for me?" It just so happened that Lin Chuan, who had already fallen asleep, walked out of the inner hall, stretching his waist. Hearing the movement at the door, I asked curiously. "Come on, let''s go, what else to use as a light bulb, please have tea." Qiu Sheng draws on a literary talent who looks aggrieved and lonely. "but¡­¡­" Wencai still looked dissatisfied. "What else do you think? It''s worthy to take up the post, and only our junior brothers are the only ones. If you and me, please look in the mirror first~". Qiu Sheng could see it too. "She is not so vulgar!" Wencai refused to accept it. In his mind, Ren Tingting is not a vulgar girl who looks at her face like that. Relying on inner beauty, it will definitely attract her. Thinking about it, he looked at Ren Tingting, quietly and quietly. He looked at Lin Chuan again, his appearance was impressive. The two stood together, with a talented and beautiful appearance. Think about yourself again. Soon, he was still reluctant to accept, and slowly became helpless. "I want three steamed dumplings, let''s go." Wencai took the initiative to pull up Qiusheng and walked out. At this time, Lin Chuan came out slowly. Looking at Ren Tingting, she said curiously, "Look for me?" "Um." Ren Tingting smiled and came over to see Lin Chuan alone, a little embarrassed. He lowered his head, slightly shy, "Well, there is a good western tea in the town, do you want to drink western tea?" "Western tea?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was somewhat impressed. This so-called Western tea is actually a Western restaurant. However, in the original play, Jiu Shu and Wen Cai Qiusheng made a fool of themselves because they had never seen them before. Lin Chuan had enough rest. After getting up, he also wanted to go out and find something to eat. In the remaining few days, take a good break. It doesn''t matter if someone wants to be together. So agreed. The two went together and walked slowly into Renjia Town after coming out of Yizhuang. Arrived at a western restaurant. This western restaurant is even worse than the lowest-end restaurant in the city. No matter it is decoration, seat placement, and interior design, none of them enter the market. But in this era, this is already the best western restaurant in town. Moreover, it is famous far and near. Without any knowledge or assets, they dare not come in and consume. After entering the western restaurant. Two people are seated. Lin Chuan looked through the menu. There are not many things to order, and the menu is only two thin pages. So I only ordered a steak. Ren Tingting was not hungry, but she ordered one with her. Soon, the steak was served. In the middle of the plate, there is a steaming steak. On each side, there is a knife and fork. "Brother Lin Chuan, if you can''t, I''ll teach you." Ren Tingting took the initiative to speak. If you haven''t learned how to eat this western food, you don''t even know how to hold a knife and fork, and how it works. Chapter 175： If she doesn¡¯t, she won¡¯t bother to teach. Even, they will despise each other''s buns. Only Lin Chuan can make her so active. "No, I will." Lin Chuan skillfully picked up the knife and fork and cut the steak. The movements are very smooth and natural. In the main world, western restaurants are almost rotten on the street. Lin Chuan himself has eaten Western food many times. Knives and forks are handy to operate, not even worse than foreigners. On the other side, Ren Tingting was stunned to see Lin Chuan act like this. Is it possible that this brother Lin Chuan also stayed in school? Otherwise, how to eat Western food is more natural than she is a student who has stayed in school. Just like a real foreigner. Thinking of this, she was more curious about Lin Chuan in her heart. What kind of person is he and what kind of experience he has had. To be able to defend against flying swords, lead to the sky, and to use a good knife and fork. A lunch ended in Ren Tingting''s random thoughts. After eating, the two took a walk to digest, wandered slowly for a while, and then separated at the intersection. Lin Chuan walked out of the town alone, towards the direction of Yizhuang. After walking for a while. Lin Chuan raised his head, his eyes flowed. The capture was several tens of meters away, and there was an evil spirit. "Come for me?" Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly, not afraid, and directly stepped forward, approaching this evil spirit. As the distance got closer, I found that there was a person standing in the middle of the road to Yizhuang. Wearing a tattered robe, he looked embarrassed. It was the gray-robed Taoist who escaped from the hands of Uncle Jiu. ". You are, Jiu Shu''s most proud disciple, Lin Chuan!" The gray-robed Taoist saw Lin Chuan with a fierce look in his eyes. Although his strongest copper armor corpse had been wiped out by Thunder. But he himself has more than ten years of Taoism, similar to Jiu Shu. He didn''t dare to deal with Uncle Jiu. But there is no problem in crushing and violently crusting a hairy boy who hasn''t been in the industry for a long time. "it''s me." Lin Chuan nodded, frowning slightly. Is this yin and evil Taoist an acquaintance of Uncle Jiu? "Haha, your master destroyed my two bronze armored corpses, and I also want him to understand that it feels like losing his beloved disciple!" "Don''t blame me, my strength is not enough to deal with your master, so I can only use you for surgery!" The gray robe Taoist''s voice fell, then his eyes condensed, and his killing intent rose. Following the mantra in his mouth, his palms were lifted up, and his fingers were bent like eagle claws. After being blessed by Taoism, the claws are hard and can easily break bricks and stones! After a while, he intends to use these iron hands to tear this kid apart! "Oh, it turned out to be an enemy, not an acquaintance." Lin Chuan muttered, relieved. "Hmph, the dying person is still so peaceful, I admire your courage..." The gray robe Taoist snorted coldly. It''s just that his cruel words are only halfway through. Then I felt that there seemed to be a little cold light flashing in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he could no longer feel the existence of his right arm. "what happened?" The Taoist in gray, turned his head and looked to his right arm. It was found that his right arm fell quietly to the ground. And his body, from the shoulder, the right arm was all broken. The broken arm, blood surged like a pillar of blood! Ahhhhh! ! ! The gray-robed Taoist screamed wildly. Inwardly, I was terrified of fear! what the **** is it! His right hand was cut off for some reason! call out! Chapter 176： There was a small sound. "What the **** is it!" The gray-robed Taoist turned his head hurriedly. But I found that my own perspective is constantly rising. The whole head, separated from the body, tossed high. He only saw it when it fell. A long sword suspended beside Lin Chuan. original¡­¡­ This kid is the most unprovoking existence. The gray robe Taoist understood everything. It''s just that it was too late to understand. His consciousness shattered and there was no life left. The head followed the body and fell to the ground at the same time. Blood flowed all over the place. Cang! Lin Chuan collected the sword and recovered the Seven Star Dragon Abyss into the system space. "Sorry." Lin Chuan smiled apologetically, then stepped over. "I am stronger than my master..." "A lot stronger!". Chapter 91: Return to the Lord''s World, Celestial World Exchange Conference (1) The remaining days are fleeting. During the period, the Jiu Shu came back from Maoshan, his face was full of spring, and he smiled at everybody, not talking from ear to ear. Even Wencai Qiusheng has been less scolded these days. It can be seen that I am in a good mood. Maoshan and his party went extremely smoothly. On the seventh day, it was close to noon. Lin Chuan accompanied Jiu Shu, resting in a rattan chair in the yard of Yizhuang. By the way, tell Jiu Shu about the previous killing of the Taoist Grey Robe. "You mean, that gray robe evil way, came to deal with you?" Uncle Jiu looked surprised. He also thought that the Daoist in Grey had disappeared under the bombardment of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Unexpectedly, he actually escaped. "Yes, he said he was not as strong as you, so he wanted to kill me." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. "Then he really... hit the gun." Uncle Jiu was also amused. If this gray-robed Taoist was dealing with Wen Cai Qiusheng, then it would definitely succeed. However, it was good not to choose, but Lin Chuan was chosen. This is no different from looking for death. Not to mention the gray-robed Taoist, Jiu Shu even felt that even if he was added to fight Lin Chuan together, it would only be like cutting vegetables and being killed. [Ding, the seven-day cooldown period has ended, and the host can return to the main world at any time] "The time is up, but it seems that you can continue to stay in the dungeon world, there is no time limit..." After hearing the system''s voice, Lin Chuan secretly speculated. However, in seven days, I had enough rest. Staying longer, there is no need. So he got up and looked at Uncle Jiu, "I''m leaving now." "Okay, come back when you have time." Uncle Ji nodded in response. The first time Lin Chuan was leaving, he was quite uncomfortable. I think it¡¯s hard to have a chance to see you again in the future. But now it seems that his disciple has mastered the method of shuttle and can easily go back and forth. In this way, you won''t be afraid of not seeing each other. Now that Lin Chuan is leaving, Jiu Shu can already face it calmly. After saying hello. 670¡¡ Lin Chuan''s mind moved. return! I saw his figure gradually blurred. Jiu Shu stared closely, only feeling that there was a wave of ripples around the space where Lin Chuan was standing. In the ripples, Lin Chuan''s figure gradually disappeared. Finally, disappeared in place. Chapter 177： "Sure enough... even if you look at it carefully, you can''t see anything." Uncle Jiu murmured, and his heart was even more surprised. Such supernatural powers are really extraordinary! ßËßËßË... The wooden door of Yizhuang was not closed, and after Ren Tingting knocked on the door, she walked in with a smile. In her hand, she also carried a small basket, containing the snacks she made by herself. "Hello, Uncle Jiu, is Brother Lin Chuan here?" Hearing, Jiu Shu glanced at her, only to feel funny in his heart. He knew that with Lin Chuan''s talent and strength, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a dragon and a phoenix among people. The Ren family still looked down upon his disciple in every possible way before, and now they are anxious to post Ren Tingting upside down. This face of Master Ren is really snob. However, the young man''s emotional entanglement, he does not intervene, nor does he intervene, just let the young man handle it by himself. So, after taking back his mind, his tone was neither salty nor light. "He''s gone again, it''s not certain when he will come back." "okay then¡­¡­" Ren Tingting bit her lip, a look of discouragement, and left with disappointment. After Ren Tingting left, Uncle Ji closed the wooden door and meditated for a moment. Instead, let these worldly people hook up with his disciple. How about he, who is a master, choose a better one for the gatekeeper? It is said that¡­¡­ There is an exorcism family in the north, named Ma family, the only daughter of Ma family, she looks like an immortal, and is extremely talented in Taoism. The two are a good match. Although, as a master, he doesn''t intervene in emotional matters, but it''s okay to help the disciple find a few more candidates. Thinking of this, Uncle Jiu smiled again and again. ... Main world, inside the funeral shop. Lin Chuan''s consciousness gradually recovered. He has withdrawn from the world of Uncle Jiu and returned to the real world. Looking at the time, it was still noon. It will be six days later at night to activate the fourth instance for customs clearance. At the same time, outside the funeral shop. Long Kong Daoist, with his apprentice Li Xiaolin, has been waiting from nine o''clock in the morning to 12 o''clock noon. Three full hours. "Master, should we knock on the door and forget it?" Li Xiaolin was already a little impatient. "No! The expert may be practicing or taking a break. We have been rude to come to the door rashly. How can we knock on the door casually, what if we anger the expert?" "You know, we came here today to apologize!" Chang Kong Dao was so stern, he scolded Li Xiaolin a few words. Two people, continue to wait patiently. Another hour passed. The funeral shop, there is still no sign of opening. At this time, a woman who lived nearby came hurriedly. Coming to the funeral shop, he was rude, raised his palm and patted the iron door. "Lin Chuan Lin Chuan, open the door to do business." "coming." Inside the funeral shop, Lin Chuan''s voice came, and then the iron door was opened. The woman hurried in. In a short while, he brought out a large bag full of dangdang coins and hurriedly left. "master." Li Xiaolin held back her anger and brows, "If I knocked on the door just now, we won''t have to wait four hours!" "Ahem, being a teacher is also for politeness." Long Kong Daochang smiled awkwardly. Then he settled his mind and took Li Xiaolin into the funeral shop. Inside the store, Lin Chuan was standing at the cashier counter. Seeing the two people coming in, there was a hint of understanding in both eyes. The higher the Taoism, the more acute the perception of spiritual power. Sure enough, these two people have a small amount of spiritual power in their bodies, and they are people with good ways. It''s just that the spiritual power is too low. In addition, the last time Lin Chuan himself, Daoxing strength was not as deep as it is today. It''s normal to misunderstand and treat these two people as liars. "boss." Chapter 178： After entering the door, Changkongdao was full of apologies, and bowed and apologized when he came over. "Last time the National Security Bureau entrusted me to deal with the death tape, I couldn''t handle it, so I disclosed your existence, boss..." "My master is also to save people, so please don''t blame him, the boss." Li Xiaolin also stooped to apologize. Both of them were a little flustered and at a loss what to do. You know, after the National Security Bureau resolved the death tape incident. Give the results back to Changkong Daochang. They learned the situation at the time when they both master and apprentice. The ghosts gathered, their strength skyrocketed, and the ghosts for hundreds of years! Extremely dangerous! If such horrible ghosts wreak havoc in one place, they would suffer countless deaths and injuries! The rumored Fengmen Village, the whole village is dead, it is because of a hundred years of ghosts and chaos. In China, there are not ten exorcist masters who can deal with a century-old ghost. Moreover, fighting ghosts alone will win 50-50 wins. If you are not careful, you will die. However, judging from the record. Lin Chuan will kill a century-old ghost with just one talisman! Its speed and power make the sky long and dumbfounded! Finally, the branch of the National Security Bureau reports directly to the headquarters, which is specially approved by the headquarters. Lin Chuan was promoted as the supreme master of exorcism, codenamed Rune God. This is one of only 20 ghost exorcism masters among the billions of people in the country. Everyone is like a giant of Mount Tai. Stomping, the whole ghost exorcism world will tremble three times. Therefore, whether it is a superior strength or the noble status of the supreme master exorcist. Long Kong Dao, dare not to neglect the slightest, got up early and came to the door to apologize. Li Xiaolin, even more curious, kept peeking at Lin Chuan. At this age, she is no different from her. She is still an inexperienced ghost exorcist, but others have reached the top and become the supreme ghost exorcist. This kind of glory, she is afraid that it will be hard to reach for her hard work and struggle for a lifetime! "No need to worship, I knew it a long time ago." It really was them. Lin Chuan had already expected it. In the main world, he has never been exposed in front of people, how could someone suddenly come to the door and beg him to destroy ghosts. Don''t think too much, it must have been revealed by the long empty Taoist master and apprentice who came to seek amulet. However, there is money to kill ghosts, and everyone gets what they need. Lin Chuan has no opinion. "call¡­¡­" Listening to Lin Chuan''s words, Chang Kong Daochang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a great blessing that the expert didn''t blame it. After a pause, he took out a black bronzing invitation letter from his arms. "Boss, tonight in the city, there is an exchange meeting with the world of exorcising ghosts..." "Speaking of an exchange meeting, it is actually more like a platform for exchanging goods. Everyone can take out their own things and exchange them for useful things..." "Boss... go and see if you need it." After speaking, he gently placed the invitation letter at the cashier counter. Lin Chuan bowed his head. On the invitation letter, the words Exorcism Heavenly Master''s exchange meeting are very obvious. He was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the exorcists in this world are all organized and planned. He originally thought that in this world, ghosts were scarce and monsters were withered. Even if there are, it is a minority. After all, he had just discovered a tiger demon that could barely catch his eye after flying Yujian Feilu a few hundred miles ago. In fact, it is not this world peace. It was that Lin Chuan was too strong to see the ghosts and monsters that were too strong to enter Lin Chuan''s eyes. But for the average exorcist, it is still a great trouble. "Then stay." Lin Chuan thought for a while, and postponed the progress of the cultivation a little bit. He had good experience in the past, so he nodded. "Row." Long Kong Daochang worshipped again, and then took Li Xiaolin and slowly exited the funeral shop. After arriving outside the store, I was completely relieved. "Fortunately, it''s superb, I didn''t care about us..." Chapter 179： With that said, he looked back at his apprentice. It was only then that Li Xiaolin''s gaze was still looking back at Lin Chuan in the store. "Ugh¡­¡­" Upon seeing this, Chang Kong Daochang sighed softly. Unexpectedly, this expert attracted his disciples. With the appearance of his apprentice, he is a superior posture, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it. If he was someone else, he would definitely not sigh. But the one inside is the most vigorous, youngest, and most talented supreme ghost exorcist in the country. Needless to say, its status. If his apprentice wants to pursue each other and be the other''s girlfriend, it will be even more difficult! It''s just that, as a master, you can''t say frustrating words. Thinking, he patted Li Xiaolin on the shoulder, "Come on, you will succeed." "Well, Master, I will definitely work hard!" Li Xiaolin nodded firmly. Her master is really discerning. She could see through her thoughts all at once. Yes, why should she be discouraged. Since Lin Chuan inside can become the supreme master of exorcism at a young age, she must be too! Just like what Master said, work hard and you will surely succeed! . Chapter 92: There are things with wit, the method of enlightening wit! (two) In the evening, Lin Chuan cleaned up. Traveling lightly, according to the location indicated in the invitation letter, took a taxi to the past. This is an activity organized spontaneously by the exorcists, so there is no intervention from the National Security Bureau. Location, I chose an ordinary restaurant near the outskirts. The entire hotel was contracted and used for this exchange activity in the world of exorcising ghosts. Lin Chuan arrived at the door by car. At the door, there are several staff responsible for checking the invitation letter. Lin Chuan walked over and took out the invitation letter. After checking, the staff collected the invitation letter. "Honorable Dragon Kingdom second-level ghost exorcist, this time there are too many people coming to the exchange meeting, so those below the first level are sitting in the lobby, please don''t mind." "It''s the same wherever you sit. Except for the different positions, there is no difference." The staff was very polite and polite, and patiently explained a few words. In fact, there is no difference between the private rooms and the seats in the lobby. It''s just that the box is quieter and suitable for a few people to talk about. And this time the ghost exorcist exchange meeting is not only for the city, but also for many ghost exorcists from other cities. The hotel is another exquisite small hotel, with only one floor, a lobby and boxes. Therefore, this distinction is made. "A second-level ghost exorcist." Lin Chuan nodded. This second-level ghost exorcist should be of the rank of the long empty Taoist master. However, he did not expect that the country was so clearly divided. I just don''t know what level of his strength should be. And come to participate in the exchange meeting, mainly for insight, sitting everywhere is the same. Sitting in the lobby, you can still keep a low profile. When he stopped, he also saw a lot of second-level and third-level ghost exorcists coming in, and no one minded either. The higher the level of the exorcist, the stronger and more powerful ghosts have been killed. In the future, they will also do more to deal with powerful ghosts and face more dangers. Therefore, jealousy rarely appears in the ghost world. Everyone will only admire and respect higher-level exorcists. Just make a good position, no one will care about it. After the inspection, Lin Chuan came in from the entrance of the hotel and sat down at a table casually in the lobby. Exquisite snacks and drinks were placed on the table. And this table, besides Lin Chuan, there are also many other exorcists. We are getting together, chatting for a while. "I heard no, we have added two supreme ghost exorcism masters in our country!" "Sigh...really? You need to know the last supreme master exorcist, but he was appointed after a nine-death life and solved a big event that was helpless across the country." "Yes, how can these two Ho De, have the qualifications to be appointed as the supreme master of exorcism?" "Hey, how can He De not know, but I already know the titles of these two supreme ghost exorcists." "What is it?" Everyone raised their ears collectively and looked curious. Chapter 180： "A rune god, a sword fairy!" "Hiss... actually used gods and immortals as code names. This is a treatment that even other supreme masters of exorcism do not have." "These two must be extremely powerful people!" Everyone admired for a while. In addition to envy, the heart is more stable. There are more and more powerful people in the exorcism world, and ghosts and evil spirits cannot be rampant. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the lives of these exorcists are safer and more worry-free. Even if there is nowhere to use Taoism, it is not bad to be a liar. At least, you can save your life. "Man, how does the exorcist rank?" Next to him, Lin Chuan interrupted and asked at the right time. Hearing, everyone was quiet. I didn''t look down on it. At the exchange meeting, there will also be many uninfluenced exorcists coming in to get insights. If you don''t enter the stream, you are an exorcist who is not rated. Naturally, I don¡¯t know much about the world of exorcism angels. "Brother, let me tell you that, the exorcist is divided into four levels, three, two, one, and top!" "A first-level ghost exorcist is generally a senior ghost exorcist in a city." "The top level is basically a provincial giant, the leader of the exorcists." A kind uncle next to him answered patiently. "Then what is the Supreme Exorcist you just mentioned?" Lin Chuan asked again. "Haha, you are already looking at the Supreme Master Expelling Ghosts before you enter the stream?" "Just like when I was young, it''s crazy!" The uncle laughed loudly when he heard it. Everyone nearby also snickered. However, no one despised it. Everyone came here too. However, the more you deal with ghosts and evils, the more you know the gap between the levels of each exorcist, like a chasm. This ambition was naturally obliterated. "The Supreme Master Exorcist, also known as the Title Exorcist, each has his own unique title." "Furthermore, the Supreme Master Exorcist has no assessment standards, and can only be awarded by the General Security Bureau Headquarters." "Currently in our country... there are only twenty-two titled ghost exorcists, that is, the highest ghost exorcist!" The uncle explained, his eyes were even more revealing, and he was in awe of the titled ghost exorcist. "I see." Lin Chuan nodded gently. The level is not difficult to divide. However, the rune gods and sword immortals mentioned by these people just now are somewhat similar to what he has learned. If you have a chance to meet in the future, you must have a good exchange. If you can learn a few tricks stealthily, it must be excellent. Lin Chuan thought. The exchange meeting has already begun. Not as secular, nonsense. After the host''s brief opening remarks, he went directly to the topic. At the beginning, everyone was very humble, and after a while, one person came forward. "My this talisman is called the True Fire Talisman. It was passed down by my ancestors a hundred years ago. Currently there is only one left. It can cast a true fire and burn the yin to extinguish the evil!" "I hope I can get a copy to treat the medicine hurt by the ghost." He has a loud voice, explaining what he will offer and what he wants to exchange. "True Fire Talisman." Lin Chuan squinted his eyes slightly, his mind shrouded, and concentrated on the seal of the talisman held on stage. Inside the talisman, there seems to be a scorching flame power. However, Vaillant is too slight. The power of this talisman is afraid that even ten years of ghosts cannot be destroyed. Mo said that compared with his Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, it is also pitifully weak compared with his Ghost Expelling Talisman. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan lost interest and withdrew his mind. The few people at the same table were slightly excited. "It is actually a real fire talisman, and having this talisman seal is equivalent to one more life." "Yes, this fire does not hurt people, but it can burn yin and evil spirits. It is really a magical rune." A few people, a burst of eagerness. This symbol is indeed a good thing. Chapter 181： It''s just that the medicine that treats being injured by the ghost is also a good thing. Although there were discussions, no one went up. It took a while before someone came onto the stage with a few herbs. After the two verified and exchanged each other, they were satisfied to step down. Someone takes the lead and starts later. Soon, someone came on stage one after another. Fu seal, wooden sword, spirit orb, tortoise shell... Many weird things in the world of exorcism can be seen on the stage. Although Lin Chuan didn''t catch his eye, he really opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, there are so many props that can be used to deal with ghosts and evils. After a while. I saw a young Taoist priest walking onto the stage carrying a bird cage covered by a red cloth. Everyone was also attracted and looked around. "Everyone, I am not a prop for exorcism." The young Taoist smiled helplessly, and opened the red step to reveal the contents of the bird cage. It is a red-billed parrot. "Fear! Fear!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The parrot inside, flapping its wings, yelled. "This parrot, I got it by accident. It has a trace of demons and intelligence. It learns to speak and speaks very quickly." "I want to change some seals that can be used to deal with ghosts and evil spirits." He finished. On the court, it was a bit quiet. Although this parrot has a certain sense of intelligence, at best, it is nothing more than a pet. It is very rare to find Fuzhuan that can really deal with ghosts and evil spirits. That''s not everyone who has the ability to write and draw. Take out a few and get a useless pet. It''s too wasteful. Everyone shook their heads for a while. There was a dead silence in the whole venue, no one came to the stage to exchange with the Taoist priests on the stage. The young Taoist priest was embarrassed, but he didn''t want to give up. After all, he is about to accompany his master to solve a supernatural event, and is in urgent need of the talisman to deal with ghosts. However, precious talisman seals are rare. Who can fancy the little pet in his hand. At this time, among the crowd. Lin Chuan''s eyes became brighter. Animals with a certain sage! He actually ran into it here! You must know that his method of enlightening spiritual intelligence has already reached the realm of great achievement, and can be used on animals with a certain spiritual intelligence. .............0 However, in the world of Green White Snake, he did not encounter a good opportunity. In the main world, animals with a certain level of intelligence are extremely rare. In other words, since he learned the method of enlightening wisdom. Not even once. He didn''t know how it felt. Now that I have encountered it, I can''t miss it naturally! Thinking about it, Lin Chuan touched his arms. It was just a few talismans that he had brought with him. Three ghost-expelling talisman, three corpse talisman, three thunder talisman of Jiuxiao. Coming over to participate in the exchange meeting where things were exchanged, Lin Chuan naturally brought something for exchange. It''s just that a mere parrot with a bit of intelligence, giving the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, is too wasteful. The grade of Ghost Expelling Talisman is more suitable instead. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan took out three ghost-expelling charms. "I use this symbol to exchange with you." After stepping onto the stage, Lin Chuan handed three talisman seals to the young Taoist priest. "Okay, thank you." The young Taoist priest felt the spiritual power in it, so he didn''t look at it anymore and directly gave the bird cage to Lin Chuan. After the two exchanged, they all stepped down. Then, in the entire exchange meeting, there was nothing to satisfy Lin Chuan. After the end, Lin Chuan took the bird cage and returned to the funeral shop. After closing all the doors. Put the bird cage at the cashier counter. Chapter 182： "Black, afraid! Black, afraid!" The parrot called for a while. The instinct of living creatures makes it afraid of unfamiliar environments. Lin Chuan took it out of the cage. Afterwards, a peculiar spiritual power surged in the body. After running for a few weeks, the spiritual power gathered at the fingertips. The scent of clarity is revealed, and the light is overflowing. Lin Chuan aimed, and the parrot''s head fell a little. Wise. open! All the light, from Linchuan nails, crosses into the parrot''s Tianling cover, and flows straight into it. for a long time¡­ The eyes of the parrot became clear. Stop yelling indiscriminately. With human curiosity in his eyes, he looked around. "From now on, you come to show me the store, I am your new owner." Lin Chuan let go of the parrot. The parrot''s eyes fell on Lin Chuan and looked at it for a long time. "Hello boss, can you buy me some bird food tomorrow?" The parrot waved its wings and looked pleased. "Successful!" Seeing the performance of the parrot, Lin Chuan''s eyes were happy. Before Fahai used the old dog demon, although the dog demon''s spiritual intelligence was turned on, it would take some time before he could get used to speaking. But the parrots don¡¯t need it, they know how to talk. Once the spiritual wisdom is opened, you can communicate with people normally. Where. Chapter 93: Yuelong Community, Fushen Handwriting? (one) night. After the young Taoist priest left the exchange meeting, he hurriedly boarded the high-speed rail and headed to another city. At three o''clock in the morning, we arrived in another city and hurried to Yuelong Community. This Yuelong community is called the Jumping Building Community by the locals. In the past three months, there have been eight people who jumped down from a twenty-story building and committed suicide. Such a weird thing naturally attracted the attention of relevant departments. The local Security Bureau branch sent someone to deal with it. In addition, the community will be completely sealed off. It is claimed that the gas pipeline is leaking, and people are required to leave the community temporarily. But this kind of thing can''t be kept for long. The original residents of the community have already criticized quite a bit. If you don''t handle it well, it may cause conflicts. Outside the community, several staff from the National Security Bureau, as well as a veteran who is nearly eighty years old, are wandering around. "Dao Master Zhengyang, I really trouble you. Although I have asked for the deployment of manpower to help, this incident can''t attract too much attention from the above." "The people in the headquarters branch are much busier than our small branch." The city''s security bureau sub-unit commander sighed helplessly. This city belongs to the edge city of the fifth and sixth tiers. The exorcism celestial master is weak, and the same supernatural events are also rare. Like this Yuelong community, eight people died in three months, and the scope and harm were not too great. A supernatural event with a second degree of danger. It''s just that, in comparison, the branch of the General Security Bureau of this city is even worse. Investigating this community, three team members have been injured, and another one nearly jumped from a high building to sacrifice. In desperation, he invited the city''s ghost exorcism celestial master to jointly deal with this ghost. "It''s really tricky." Daoist Zhengyang wandered a few steps and sighed lightly. His strength is only the second-level exorcist, and it belongs to the end of the second-level. In addition, old and weak, no longer in the past. He can only pin his hopes on his apprentice. I hope to get a useful talisman to deal with the ghosts in the community. A group of people waited for a long time. After one hour. The young Taoist priest at the exchange meeting hurriedly arrived. "master!" "How about it, did you change it?" Chapter 183： Daoist Zhengyang hurriedly greeted him and asked in a hurry. "Changed to three." The young Taoist priest hurriedly handed out three ghost-expelling talisman, "He said this is a ghost-expelling talisman." "Is this an exorcist?" Master Zhengyang took it and looked carefully. These three talisman seals are full of spiritual power. It''s just that ghost-expelling charms are also relatively common in the industry, and they are not outstanding. When he looked at the face of the rune, the writing and writing of this exorcism rune was nothing like what he knew. The demon-expelling talisman in their cognition has simple strokes and can be made into a talisman with just a few strokes. And for these three, there are more than a dozen pens for each talisman. For example, if you don''t have a good control over the ghost-expelling talisman, you can modify the finished product. "Who is the person you exchanged with?" Zhengyang Taoist, asked curiously. "A very young little brother, about the same age as me." The young Taoist remembered for a while and answered. "Sure enough, it''s... an incompetent or low-level ghost exorcist. It''s a masterpiece, it''s limited." Zhengyang Daochang sighed. "Damn it, if it can be exchanged for that true fire talisman..." The young Taoist complained for a while. However, their masters and apprentices are poor and white, and the only thing they can do is the special red-billed parrot. Wanting to exchange real fire symbols with others is undoubtedly a dream. "If there is a real fire talisman, even if the ghost inside cannot be destroyed, it will definitely be able to severely damage it...Now we can only do our best." Daoist Zhengyang shook his head helplessly. After that, he straightened the Taoist robe on his body, with a decisive expression on his face. "Never mind, let me fight this old bone one more time at the end." After speaking, he took the initiative and walked into the community. The young Taoist priest accompanied him. "Keep up." All the people in the branch of the National Security Bureau followed behind. A group of people, mighty, there are more than a dozen people. After all entered the community, I found that there was a thick fog all around. You can''t see the front position, nor can you see the rear exit. It was a ghost hitting the wall! "Don''t worry, the ghost hitting the wall can only confuse our minds and not kill us!" Dao Chang Zhengyang calmed his mind and shouted. It''s just that the voice just fell, as if angering the ghosts of the community! In an instant, all the thick fog was agitated, and the sullen atmosphere was overflowing! The dense fog is rolling in. In front of everyone, the gathering formed a figure. It was a female ghost with blood stains, tattered clothes and extremely cold eyes. "At least twenty years of Taoism! It''s not easy to deal with." When everyone saw it, their hearts trembled. Some time ago, it was only ten years before the exploration. After absorbing the fear of the entire community, his strength has skyrocketed. If it is allowed to grow, it will definitely become a century-old ghost, endangering the safety of a city! "Use this inferior talisman seal first, consume its Yin Qi, and try your best at the end." Zhengyang Taoist leader, took out the ghost-expelling talisman. After that, he had one of his left and right hands, injected a trace of spiritual power, his eyes condensed, and he threw forward! Like a dart, Fu Zhuan stabbed the female ghost. "This talisman is not powerful, it can only be consumed in a small amount, but it may irritate it!" "Everyone is ready to work hard! Watch out for evil spirits!" The chief of the National Security Bureau also yelled at the same time to remind everyone. All of them raised their spirits in an instant and were very nervous. call out! Two seal marks, lasing away. The devil''s intangible, illusory body, but just like the substance, was pierced by the seal. Zi... A faint sound. This is the sound of Yin Qi being burnt! Everyone''s eyes condensed, and the effect of the inferior talisman they thought seemed to be beyond their expectations. Chapter 184： But this is just the beginning! Two ghost-expelling charms, no fire spontaneously ignite! The powerful spiritual power bursts out a strong to the sun, and completely envelopes the ghosts! Zi Zi Zi... The burning sound becomes more and more obvious... Ahhhhh! ! ! The ghosts in front, a burst of ghosts crying and howling, are incomparable! However, no matter how painful it is, it can''t break free from the restraint of the two ghost-expelling charms. Slowly, a ghost, in front of everyone, was directly burned by two talisman seals. Finally, the Yin Qi dissipated and the ghost died. The whole evil ghost is gone! Da da¡­¡­ Two ghost-expelling charms, half of which were left, fell to the ground. "Only half of the power of a talisman will kill the evil spirits." Dao Chang Zhengyang trembled in his heart. Half of each, that is to say, one talisman is enough to kill ghosts. And he used two of them! The two and a half yellow symbols that fell on the ground now are no longer valid. Not only him, everyone present. Same astonishment and sluggishness. I thought that I would fight to the death, but in the blink of an eye. The evil spirits in this community were exterminated? Things happened so quickly that they didn''t even react. For a long time, Zhengyang Daochang was slightly calm. With a look of horror on his face, he looked at the young Taoist priest, his mouth slightly opened and closed, "Hi...Is this really an exorcism talisman?" "Yes...Yes, he said it was an exorcist." The young Taoist priest was not sure. The power of this talisman is absolutely far superior to true fire talisman. After all, True Fire Talisman can''t kill a twenty-year-old ghost so easily! "Can you show me a look?" The captain of the branch of the General Security Bureau of this city stepped forward. "Um." Dao Zhengyang spread out the remaining one and placed it on his palm. After examining the length of the division, his eyes became brighter. "That''s right, although this report from the headquarters requires us to keep it secret... But I can reveal a few words to you. This symbol is not simple, let alone a twenty-year ghost, it is 4.9 a hundred-year ghost, and it can be killed!" "Heh...this talisman can actually kill a hundred-year-old ghost!" Daoist Zhengyang and the young Daoist both took a breath. With their ability to provoke the ghosts for twenty years, they even fight to the death. If you provoke a century-old ghost, there will only be ten deaths without life, and there will be no chance of surviving. And in his hand, this little ghost-expelling talisman had such a mighty power! It''s crazy! "Well...you should have heard the news, the headquarters mentioned two supreme ghost exorcist masters..." "I''ve heard of it." Chief Zhengyang nodded. Then his face became more and more weird. After a while, breathing became extremely rapid. "Fu Shen! The one who gave you these three talismans is the titled ghost exorcist, the highest ghost exorcist in the country!!" "He is a Rune God!" The young Taoist shuddered, and instantly sluggish. Dao Zhengyang looked at the two and a half yellow talisman underground, and tears burst into tears in an instant. "Damn, damn, I wasted a rune like this. Obviously one is enough." A moment of wailing up to the sky, very sad. . Chapter 94: Campus curse, ghost call? (two) Lin Chuan didn''t know anything about the other city. In the funeral shop, after enlightening the wisdom of the red-billed parrot. Lin Chuan thought about it. "Give you a name and call you Xiaohong from now on." "It''s ugly, it''s ugly." The red-billed parrot yelled. This name is too random, even if it is just starting out, it does not yet understand the human world. Chapter 185： But you can also hear the perfunctory meaning in the host''s words. "Does it sound bad?" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. The sword intent is cold, faintly exuding. The red-billed parrot, who was complaining, felt a dangerous breath, and his whole body trembled. Quiet instantly. After staying for a few minutes, he hurriedly said flatteringly, "It sounds good, I like it, the owner has a set of names! I like Xiaohong, a good name!" "nice! You love it." Lin Chuan had a playful smile. This parrot, once wise, is still smart. He just had an idea and plucked this parrot feather. Unexpectedly, the parrot felt the crisis and was scared. After all, to bring this parrot back, one is to test the method of invigorating wisdom, and the other is to use it to see the store. But if it takes him too much thought and trouble, he doesn''t mind having a stew and drinking soup to make up for himself. Seeing the parrot be honest, Lin Chuan simply teaches the parrot and many things in the store. Even intimidation and temptation, forcing parrots to learn. Then I got to the sofa and sat down cross-legged. Taking advantage of the fourth copy of the world has not yet opened. It¡¯s better to practice harder and intensively cultivate. At present, his stealth change and Lingbo Weibu are only in the realm of Xiaocheng. It¡¯s much more convenient to cultivate up to 16%. Especially if it can achieve Consummation, if it can achieve perfection. In all kinds of ghosts and gods, it is very easy to save their lives even if they are lost. ... the next day. Outside the funeral shop, a familiar figure appeared. With embarrassment and awe on his face, he looked at the unopened funeral shop and wandered for a long time without the courage to knock on the iron door. It is Han Shan, the captain of the branch of the General Security Bureau of this city. Two days ago, another extraordinary incident occurred in the city. The scope of the spread and the great harm are shockingly terrifying. The branch could not solve it. After reporting the situation to the headquarters, the headquarters attached great importance to it and promised to send someone to deal with it within three days. In three days, for the busy headquarters, it was already very fast. But the people here can''t wait! Once an accident occurs, the casualties will be heavy! There was a wave of worry in Han Shan''s eyes. This time, the object threatened by the supernatural event... It''s a group of high school students! The number is up to nine hundred! When it comes to students, he has to be cautious, for fear that if something happens, it will have a great impact. So, as a last resort, I came to the funeral shop early in the morning. In this city, the only thing that can be relied on is the hermit master. After thinking for a long time, Han Shan summoned his courage and knocked on the iron door lightly. "Excuse me...Is the boss here?" Inside the funeral shop, the parrot flapped its wings and shouted when he heard the movement outside the door. "Boss! Business is here! Boss, business is here!" On the sofa, Lin Chuan''s eyes moved slightly after hearing the movement. Then he opened it and exhaled a suffocating breath. "It''s still a little bit worse to reach the realm of Dacheng." Lin Chuan murmured. Cultivating overnight, stealing the sky and changing the proficiency of the day, surpassed the realm of Xiaocheng by a large amount, but had not yet entered the realm of Dacheng. He was not satisfied with the speed of this cultivation. Before, it took a few hours to enter the realm of entry. Afterwards, all night long, he will steal the day and change the day, and hit Xiaocheng. However, it requires a higher level of proficiency in the realm of Xiaocheng to Dacheng. At least, it will take four or five days to reach it. Although Lin Chuan was dissatisfied, the speed of his cultivation was shocking! Changing to be any person, the same practice of Taoism will only make it slower and harder. In a few days, let alone the realm of Xiaocheng, it is impossible to cultivate to the beginning. At least, it will take months. "Boss, there is business!" Chapter 186： The red-billed parrot whispered in favor. Lin Chuan was awake, and he dared not yell again, causing Lin Chuan to be dissatisfied. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded and looked at the iron gate of the funeral shop. Eyes, a trace of spiritual power swims. No evil spirit was found. On the contrary, can feel a subtle spiritual power. Are they from the world of exorcising ghosts again? Lin Chuan frowned slightly, curious. Today, who is looking for him again. Thinking about it, he got up and went to open the iron door. Outside the iron gate, Han Shan had been waiting for a long time. "So it was you, come in." Lin Chuan didn''t have too many surprises when he saw the visitor. The only people who knew he existed were Changkong Taoist master and apprentice and Han Shan. Last time, he helped resolve the death tape incident. Also received a 20 million gift from the National Security Bureau. It is regarded as each taking what they need, and there is no more exchanges other than that. If the long empty road came over, Lin Chuan might have a hard time guessing the purpose. But when Han Shan came over, it was only possible that he had encountered a thorny problem again. "thank you boss." Han Shan respectfully greeted him, and then followed Lin Chuan into the funeral shop. Just got in. The red-billed parrot began to shout loudly. "Twenty-one stacks of Ming coins, plus 10 yuan for more than one hundred Ming coins, ingot candles are calculated by catty, and 30 per catty. Large amount is preferred." "There are also various kinds of liquor, incense, burnable paper clothes, paper shoes, paper phones and computers for ancestor worship." These few words are what Lin Chuan taught last night. "Boss, your parrot here is really smart." Han Shan was slightly surprised. They all say that a parrot learns to speak, and if people teach it what to say, it will only say what. Even though, the parrot itself didn''t even understand what it meant. However, an expert is worthy of being an expert. He has seen other people''s parrots, and he can only say a few words no matter how clever he is. But the parrot of Gao Renjia said dozens of words at once without interruption, and was extremely smooth. If not, see the parrot talking. He really thought that the hermit master hired a guy. Thinking about it, Han Shan walked in and looked at the funeral shop as he walked. The last time I came here was the night, I didn''t look closely. Now it seems that this store is really mediocre and nothing outstanding. Who could have imagined that such a small shop hides the country''s top master of ghost exorcism. Moreover, he knew that Lin Chuan was a hermit, and he should not disturb him. Therefore, his report only included the content, but did not contain detailed information about Lin Chuan. Even in the headquarters, there are only a few high-level people who know where the Rune God is. Confidential work, excellent job. After walking inside, Han Shan looked around, picking up a stack of twenty yuan coins. "A wad of twenty yuan coins, one hundred, twenty yuan! Quack, twenty yuan!" The sound of the parrot, from the horse. clatter¡­¡­ Han Shan stopped, a trace of horror appeared on his face. Looking down at the Ming coins he took, it was indeed a stack of twenty yuan coins. Is it a coincidence? Does this parrot learn to speak, or does it really have its own thoughts? How could he know what he was holding? ! Han Shan was full of doubts, and again in the Mingbi cabinet, he took out a wad of fifty yuan Mingbi. "A wad of fifty yuan coins, one hundred, is also twenty yuan!" "The boss said, if you buy enough for one hundred yuan, you can get a 10% discount!" The sound of the parrot kept. Hearing this, Han Shan was stunned for an instant, his expression becoming more and more horrified. It really is true! This parrot is not learning to speak. Chapter 187： Instead, I really have my own independent mind, and I can think on my own! But this... is undoubtedly a fantasy! You know, only the top monster has such an IQ, and can be no different from other people! But he obviously didn''t feel any evil spirit from the parrot. Actually... can possess human intelligence! ? "Xiaohong, it''s not a guest, don''t say hello." Lin Chuan whispered. "Received, then this gentleman, remember to put the Mingbi back where it was." After the red-billed parrot added something, it really calmed down and was very obedient. This simple conversation made Han Shan even more horrified, and his heart was turbulent. After being dull for a long time, he looked at Lin Chuan. Suppressing the excitement, he stuttered a little, and said tremblingly, "Boss, why are you parrot..." "Oh, I gave it a mental intelligence, and now it has an IQ similar to that of humans." Lin Chuan sat down on the sofa and answered casually. Simple and casual, as if it were just a trivial matter. However, Han Shan was instantly confused when he heard it. Enlighten the wisdom! The world still has such magical powers! Give animals and humans the IQ! I am afraid that only in the legendary story, there are 670 such fairy methods! Worthy of being a Rune God! This method is shocking to the world! "Come on, what''s the matter?" After sitting firmly on the sofa, Lin Chuan was straightforward. Anyway, Han Shan couldn''t come to be polite with him, and it would be bad if he wasted his time. "Boss... Senior." Han Shan took a deep breath. Since I want to talk about business, I naturally no longer use a secular identity to call Lin Chuan. After he leaned over, he stood beside Lin Chuan. "Something happened in the city. This year the new campus of a certain high school has only been used for one month..." "Hundreds of students received inexplicable phone calls, and the phone calls predicted a time of death." "And everyone who hears the call will die within the predicted time!" Speaking of this matter, Han Shan had lingering fears. That evil force can be felt by anyone with a bit of strength. When he went to deal with it, as soon as he stepped into the campus, the powerful evil force shocked his mind. If he stays any longer, he is afraid that he will become a member of the death call and cursed. But the first time he was looking for it was not Lin Chuan, but Changkong Daochang. But Changkong Dao reached the scene, stepped in, and within half a minute, he walked out pale. To put it bluntly, this fierce air. Under its curse, there is no doubt that you will die! He can''t be saved, and no one can save the branch of the National Security Bureau. Even if the headquarters of the National Security Bureau sends someone down, it can''t be saved! Unless, there is a master of exorcism at the highest level! But... even if you make a move, it will be difficult to annihilate it before the evil spirits kill the nine hundred students. If you want to save... I''m afraid there is only one person who has such an ability! That is Lin Chuan! Therefore, Han Shan hurried over. For the sake of the nine hundred students, risking the possibility of being disliked by Lin Chuan, he also came to ask Lin Chuan to come out of the mountain. "Phone, time of death..." Lin Chuan muttered, frowning slightly. This seems to be¡­¡­ Ghost call? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Today is a little bit card text, so the codeword is slow. After this is finished, it is gone today. After finishing the detailed outline, we will continue to update tomorrow to maintain the quality and speed). Chapter 95: Fu Shen Jian Xian, it was me? (one) The urban legend of ghost calls is the first to receive an inexplicable call. On the phone, a time of death will be announced. The person who heard the call would die on time and in a weird way at the time announced. During the period, no matter how far away or hiding, it will not work. Compared with the last death video, the ghost call has a wider range and more terrifying. Because, the death tape, as long as you don''t watch it, you won''t be cursed. Chapter 188： However, ghost calls will not work. As long as the call comes. Even if you don''t answer, it will keep ringing. Even, it will answer automatically. You smashed the phone, burned it, and crushed it to residue, and it will still appear on your bedside in a blink of an eye. only¡­ Lin Chuan thought slightly. This time the incident seems to be a little different. A ghost call is logically an irregular and random spooky event. Not limited to one place. But just now Han Shan said that only the students on the campus of that school received the call, which is strange. "The level of this incident is also extremely dangerous, but the damage is still higher than the death tape." "The scope of the hazard is wide and the number of people involved is the highest in the city''s history. I have already applied for the special approval for the use of emergency funds." "But our city has never encountered such a thing." "This money is only 50 million, please don''t mind seniors!" As he said, Han Shan bowed respectfully and offered a bank card with both hands. Inside the card, there are 50 million deposits, and it is still a special bank card with no name and no password. Anyone can use this card to receive funds without limit, and the bank must give priority to supply. This is the prerogative of the National Security Bureau. It''s just that the money is too little. Regarding this incident, if time can be given to the headquarters for a meeting to discuss, it will be no problem to raise the funds to 100 million. However, what they lack now is time! "Okay, I accept it." Lin Chuan took the bank card. Inwardly, she sighed slightly. When the system was activated without a knock on the door. He ran a funeral shop and only earned money for food and clothing to survive. And now, only two supernatural events have been taken over. income¡­ Seventy million! There is also a long bank card. Although I did not check the deposit, I am afraid that the money in it is not a minority. The sum of these sums of money is a wealth that can hardly be reached for a lifetime by how many people. Although, for Lin Chuan, money is not as attractive as a high-level Taoism. However, there are evil spirits around the neighborhood where he lives. Naturally it was handled well. So as not to get tired of neighbors in the neighborhood, and also affect their mood of living. "call¡­" Seeing Lin Chuan accept the card, Han Shan breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Chuan didn''t agree, he really couldn''t help it. You know, exorcists are also divided into official exorcists and folk exorcists. At the headquarters of the General Security Bureau, there are several Supreme Master Exorcists, who follow the command of the General Security Bureau. But other than that, the other supreme masters of exorcism are all top figures in the realm of Taoism, possessing superb Taoism. Even the National Security Bureau must treat them respectfully. It can only be requested, not instructed. Otherwise, causing these people to be hostile to the National Security Bureau is the biggest loss to the National Security Bureau! "Then go now." Lin Chuan got up. It''s still early, so it''s okay to check it out first. Now, his cultivation base is 750 years, although he is strong, but he has not considered himself invincible. Check the situation first to avoid capsize in the gutter. "Senior, you just go out like this? What should I do if I am seen~"?" Han Shan''s eyes condensed, and he took the initiative to speak. This time, unlike the death tape incident, you can bring it to your door and let Lin Chuan handle it. It is necessary to go to school and have a look. Let alone, the monitoring along the way. Even outside the school, his colleagues are on duty. Once it passed, wouldn''t it destroy Lin Chuan''s purpose of seclusion. "Am I still afraid of being seen?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. But after thinking about it carefully, it''s really not good to be seen. Chapter 189： He just wanted to earn some extra money occasionally, and by the way, help the neighbors in the neighborhood to deal with the supernatural incidents. After all, he can live here with peace of mind. But if so, too many people know his existence. Everyone begged him to do something. Not exhausting him, but also annoying him. It is really necessary to hide your identity. "I see, let''s go." Lin Chuan spoke again. "Then... please follow me." Since Lin Chuan had no objection, Han Shan naturally stopped persuading him. Turned around and led the way, ready to go outside, and sent Lin Chuan over by a special car. Da da¡­¡­ He just walked a few steps. Click... He heard a crisp sound behind him. There was a strange movement. However, this sound only lasted for a few moments before calming down. Han Shan endured curiosity and focused on leading the way. After arriving at the store, walk to the special car parked on the side of the street. He respectfully drew the car door. "Senior...please..." Han Shan bent down slightly and looked behind him respectfully. At one glance, the whole person was stunned for an instant. The person who followed him was not Lin Chuan, the owner of the funeral shop! It was another old man with white eyebrows and white hair, a tall stature, a fairy style, and a childlike face! He looks old, but there are not many wrinkles on his face, he is very energetic, and his eyes are clear, like a young guy. "Old... old man, why are you following me?" Han Shan was a little sluggish. Obviously he could feel Lin Chuan following him all the time. In a blink of an eye, he changed individuals. Can this predecessor be able to change his shape? "it''s me." The old man beside Han Shan spoke slowly. It was Lin Chuan''s voice. "It''s just a small blindfold." Lin Chuan whispered to add. Just in the process of coming out. He then used the method of stealing the sky and changing the day. Height and shape, fine adjustments. His appearance and appearance turned into an old man. "This... is this just a small blindfold?" Han Shan was stunned. After walking out of it, in less than three minutes, he changed into a different person. Except for the same voice, other appearance, height and body shape have all changed. Even if it is the world''s top plastic surgery institution, it is operated by the top plastic surgery doctor, I am afraid that it will not be able to do so! The old man in front of him, any part of his body, any little detail, are extremely real. It''s hard to distinguish true from false! "As expected of the **** of rune..." Han Shan closed his eyes and trembled in his heart. First of all, to inspire wisdom, so that the parrot has a human IQ! Now, change the form, change the sky and change the day, fish eyes are mixed! Such methods are shocking! If so, this hidden world expert does not have the heart to save the world, but has the meaning of chaos in the world. Enlighten spiritual wisdom, control monsters, and do harm to the world. Changing form, invisible, difficult to find. I am afraid that it will jump and become the most difficult enemy for mankind to deal with! "Fortunately, Senior is my own." Han Shan felt fortunate in his heart. The more he comes into contact with Linchuan, the more he feels that Linchuan¡¯s skills are terrifying It is unknown how many magical powers there are that have not yet been displayed. Chapter 190： It seems that the code name submitted to the headquarters is wrong. Lin Chuan still has so many abilities and supernatural powers that it hasn''t been revealed. He was preconceived, thinking that Lin Chuan could only use the law of the seal, which was still too one-sided. Take a deep breath to calm the inner tremor for a while. Lin Chuan greeted the car. Then acted as a driver and drove straight to the school. The car was driving steadily, just as it turned into an intersection and approached the school area. In an instant, a chill rushed into the car and penetrated into the bodies of the two of them. "Unexpectedly the impact is so far." Lin Chuan frowned. There is still at least a hundred meters away from the school campus. But here, I can already feel the coldness of Yin Qi. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and spiritual power flowed in his eyes. The eyes of the sky opened and looked around. Sure enough, there was a cloud of yin everywhere on the street. Under the direct sunlight, Ning''er does not disperse. The ghosts of this campus are not weak. Soon, the car drove to the school gate and stopped. At the door, more than a dozen Security Bureau personnel wearing carved dragon suits were already on duty. Seeing the vehicles coming, everyone approached. ".team leader!" "The captain is finally here, what should I do now?" A group of people stood beside the car, a little anxious. But I saw Han Shan stepped down from the driving position and had no time to take care of the team members. He walked to the back seat respectfully and opened the door. "Senior, you can come out now." After speaking, he bent slightly and Hou Li stood at the door with a very humble attitude. After seeing this scene, many team members stared, their expressions were dull and terrified, like a ghost in the day. "this!" "Let the captain be the driver, and let the captain open the door himself?" "First-level exorcist, don''t you have this treatment?" "Could it be that you are a super ghost exorcist from the headquarters?" You know, the captain of a branch security bureau is the first person in charge of the branch. The strength is strong or weak, just like Han Shan, just a second-level ghost exorcist. But the status is not too different from the first-level exorcist. After all, this represents the official face. How could he be too polite, too flattering and respectful to the scattered people exorcist. Just now. What''s happening right now is tantamount to an impact on everyone''s common sense. However, Han Shan didn''t feel that it was wrong. Slowly, Lin Chuan got off the bus and stood in front of everyone. "Ahem, let me introduce you to everyone." Han Shan coughed slightly, motioning everyone to be quiet. Afterwards, his gaze glanced over everyone one by one and said loudly. "This one is Rune God." One sentence, five words, simple. But upon hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment as if struck by lightning. The whole scene was silent. It took three full minutes before there was a burst of cheers! "It''s a Rune God!" "Title Exorcist! Supreme Master Exorcist!" "He is the big brother of the Three Talisman Exterminating the Hundred Years Li Gui, Fu Zhuan Super God!" A group of people cheered and were extremely excited. The Supreme Demon Exorcist, or the famous rune **** among them, will come here! Very exciting! In the cheers, Lin Chuan''s expression became more and more weird. what''s the situation? How did he become a rune god? He was still thinking about communicating with Rune God to see if he could learn a few tricks. Unexpectedly, Fu Shen was actually himself. Could it be possible that just by extinguishing the century-old ghost of the death video tape, he became the top ghost exorcist? Chapter 191： In this way, people in this world are not strong. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s inspiration flashed, with a little surprise on his face, and he looked at Han Shan next to him. "I became a rune **** because I solved the death tape?" "Yes, senior, but I know that senior likes quietness. Our bureau will keep it strictly confidential. Please rest assured." Han Shan explained the neighbor seriously. "In that case...what about the sword fairy?" "Sword Fairy... It seems that seniors have also heard about it, that senior, like seniors, is also the titled ghost exorcist, the supreme master of ghost exorcism!" "His record is... the sword is in the sky, driving the sword and killing the tiger demon!" "That''s a great demon with a hundred years of practice, and was slain by the sword immortal!" Speaking of Sword Immortal, Han Shan''s face also showed admiration and awe. Hearing this, Lin Chuan understood everything. It turned out that these two newly promoted supreme ghost exorcists are the so-called titled ghost exorcists. Rune god, sword fairy. It''s all himself! . Chapter 96: Break this side of the ghost mythical creature! (two) Although the National Security Bureau made a mistake, he was clearly one person, but he existed as two masters. But Lin Chuan did not intend to explain. It¡¯s not bad to distract him a bit. And around, everyone was full of excitement and full of confidence. The rune **** in front of him, Xianfeng Daogu, Tongyan Hefa, really looks like an expert! But only Han Shan knew. A real master, young, tall and handsome. If you let everyone know that at this age, you will become the supreme master of exorcism specially approved by the country, and you will be shocked. It''s just that it''s a **** of rune. Without revealing anything, just relying on the word Fushen gave his players extremely extraordinary courage. You know, Lin Chuan didn''t come before. Every team member is determined to die. The vast majority have even left their last words to family, friends, and brothers. "Okay, stop boasting and flattering." Lin Chuan spoke, motioning everyone to be quiet. Everyone shut up immediately. No matter how excited he was, he didn''t dare to disturb the expert. Han Shan was also secretly surprised. This group of stinky boys, even his command, is not so neat and uniform in normal times. However, thinking that the man in front of him is the **** of runes, he was relieved. Titled Exorcist, Supreme Master Exorcist, with this strength, order them! After the surroundings calmed down, Lin Chuan stepped out and walked out of the crowd. Stand at the school gate and look inside. Inside the school, there was a strong black yin qi, which condensed but not dispersed. The sun should have a great suppressing power on Yin Qi. However, when direct sunlight fell into the school, it seemed to be refracted and blocked. The whole campus is hazy. Obviously it''s still daytime, but the school is just like the early hours of the morning, only slightly bright. Lin Chuan still doesn''t know whether ghosts are strong or not. But this campus seems to have become a realm of ghosts. demon! Lin Chuan frowned slightly. I have learned relevant knowledge in 683 of the 683 chats with Jiu Shu before. Ghost mythical creatures are actually a place to gather yin. It can resist sunlight and gain yin. The ghost is in it, and it can explode several times the strength of the past. And other Taoists, in it, Dao Fa, righteousness, and masculinity will all be suppressed. Even, there is no need for evil ghosts to attack or harass by ghosts. Living people staying in ghosts for a long time will become weakened, weakened yang, and sickened. Those who are less courageous and weak-willed may even become insane and die of madness. Before that, near Lanruo Temple, the grandmother of the thousand-year-old tree demon was close to becoming a ghost. However, the ghost was not completed, grandma let Lin Chuan kill first. The unformed ghost, under the bombardment of hundreds of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, and the thunderous might of the first sun, was completely wiped out. And this piece of ghost mythical creature, the scope is not too big. I just don''t know if there are ghosts that breed too strong. Lin Chuan secretly guessed. Chapter 192： However, even if the ghost is strong, he can''t solve it, but he can fly away with his sword flying across the air. It will not be too difficult to escape here. But what is the connection between this ghost mythical creature and the ghost call? After a while of conjecture, no results were obtained. Therefore, after the observation, Lin Chuan turned around and looked at all the people in the Security Bureau who were waiting patiently and quietly. "I want to go in and take a look." "I go with you!" Hearing this, Han Shan volunteered to stand up. "I am coming too!" "go together!" "Follow Senior Rune!" The other members of the National Security Bureau also did not flinch. When Lin Chuan didn''t come, everyone was afraid, afraid to enter. But when Lin Chuan came, he took the side. In an instant, they were full of courage, so naturally they wanted to go in and fight the ghosts inside! "Okay, just follow me in." Lin Chuan pointed to Han Shan. Just bring an errand guy, the others are too weak. There are quite a few, and it is even difficult to find the circulation of their spiritual power. These people go in without assistance, but get in the way. In case something really happened, he didn''t have the mind to fight them one by one. "Thank you senior." Han Shan nodded repeatedly. And turned around and commanded all the other players. "You are on duty here, no one is allowed to come in without my order!" "Yes!" Everyone stepped on the same spot and responded in unison. Afterwards, Lin Chuan took Han Shan into the campus. A chill eroded in an instant, more than a hundred times stronger than outside the school. Han Shan next to him turned pale for a moment. His spiritual power runs crazily, but it can only withstand the cold. And Lin Chuan is running Maoshan''s decision. For 750 years, Taoism has been operating, strong spiritual power, surging in the body. This coldness can''t even affect him half a point. By the way, Han Shan who followed Lin Chuan also felt a touch of warmth. "As expected of seniors." Han Shan is like a little fan, and he has great admiration for Lin Chuan. It is rare for others to step into the campus to resist the invasion of the cold. This predecessor is so relaxed. Worthy of being a special national approval, titled Ghost Exorcist. After entering the campus, Lin Chuan took Han Shan and walked around casually. Stopped and walked and came to one of the teaching buildings. Lin Chuan stopped. "That''s it." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. This side of the ghost mythical creature is full of yin. But only this teaching building has traces of ghost activities. Yin qi mixed with ghost qi, surging around, extremely strange. "Senior, the nine hundred people cursed by ghost calls are all students here!" When Han Shan saw this teaching building, he instantly remembered what the materials described. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded gently. Sure enough. Among the ghosts, there is no place for ghosts to move, and if living people enter, in a short period of time, at most, the body is damaged or even seriously ill. However, only the activities of ghosts can curse and murder the living. And this teaching building is the gathering place for ghost activities. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan walked in directly. Han Shan took a few deep breaths, a little nervous, but kept up. The two entered the teaching building one after another. This teaching building is newly built, so it is very novel and fully equipped. Chapter 193： However, there are traces of ghost activities in all places inside. Ghost spirit permeated it. But the strange thing is. In the teaching building, walked a few floors. However, no ghosts were found. "Could it be that I guessed wrong?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. But at this moment, a ghost stood in the aisle in front of the classroom. It''s a male ghost, and his clothes are modern and tattered. The eyes of the sky revealed that this male ghost only had ten years of doctrine. But among the ghosts, the strength has been increased several times, and it can at least exert the lethal power of the ghosts for 30 years. and. Lin Chuan glanced at the side, Han Shan glanced. The other party was obvious, and didn''t notice anything unusual in front of him. Among the ghosts, it seems that low-powered people can''t even detect the existence of ghosts! "Living people..." The appearance of the two. Attracted the attention of the ghost, after a while. The male ghost floated towards the two. Lin Chuan raised his brows, and a chill flashed in his eyes. The moment he was about to kill him, he stopped again. Not only that, Lin Chuan restrained his spiritual power, restored calmness, and made himself look like an ordinary person. After all, this ghost does not have the strength of the previous death video, a century-old ghost. Unable to do ghost clones and harm people in many places. In other words, there should be more besides it. But in the teaching building, no trace of other ghosts could be found at all. So, let''s take a look at the operation of this ghost first, and then take action. Anyway, a mere ten-year ghost can be destroyed with a backhand, so he is not worried. Soon, the male ghost floated in front of Lin Chuan. His eyes are full of yin and evil. Immediately afterwards, the entire ghost body, like a twist, continued to compress, and condensed into a very dark and dense black mist ghost air. The ghost agitated and shot towards Linchuan. In an instant, disappeared. Ding Ding Ding... A bell sounded strangely. "senior!" Han Shan''s eyes stared. He didn''t see the male ghost, but in this teaching building, he heard the bell. There is a great possibility that it is a ghost call! "Um." Lin Chuan took out his cell phone and directly tapped to answer. "Zizzi..." On the phone, there was a constant current noise. Afterwards, a penetrating, cold voice came slowly. "Tomorrow... Twelve o''clock... You are going to die... Zi Zi Zi..." "Sure enough, it was a ghost call!" Next to Han Shan, his heart trembled. Even the predecessors were cursed by ghosts. But he didn''t find any traces of ghosts at all. "It turned out to be so." Lin Chuan looked at the phone and raised the corners of his mouth. Everything is understood. The male ghost was actually attached to his mobile phone. No wonder, the person who received a ghost call would destroy the phone no matter what. Because of the power of ghosts, this phone has been affected. And those nine hundred students, without thinking about it, must have been ghosts, and they were attached to their mobile phones through this method. It is calculated here that there are as many as nine hundred ghosts in this teaching building. It''s really shocking! After taking back his mind. Lin Chuan was not in a hurry to deal with this male ghost, but stuffed it into his pocket. "Okay, you bring all the nine hundred students to the large conference room on this floor, and I will handle it." Chapter 194： Lin Chuan gave a direct command. There is no need to remind these nine hundred people to bring their mobile phones. Anyway, no matter how you throw it away, under the influence of the power of the ghosts, the mobile phones where these ghosts are hiding will come with them. "Senior, but these nine hundred people..." When Han Shan heard this, his face appeared in horror. These nine hundred people have been cursed and may die at the hands of ghosts at any time. It stands to reason that you should stay away from here. Do you want to send them all back and send the sheep to the tiger''s mouth? It''s just that he just got stuck in the middle of what he said. The one in front of him is a titled ghost exorcist, so powerful, there is no need to question it! . That being said, he has his own reason. And Han Shan came here not to question, but to execute! Lin Chuan''s words, he can be obedient! After thinking about it, Han Shan shut up and nodded heavily. After that, he turned around and ran out. Inside the ghost mythical creature, electromagnetic signals are affected, making it difficult for mobile phones to communicate. Therefore, he needs to direct outside the school. Lin Chuan also allowed Han Shan to leave alone. Anyway, the ghosts were all in the teaching building. When they left the teaching building, there was no other danger for ghosts. "Wait for a while, just kill it all at once." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. After gathering people, they shot all at once. Slaughter the group of ghosts, and broke this side of the ghost mythical creature! . Chapter 97: Three Hundred Thunder Dragons, the might of destroying the world! (three) Han Shan, after coming out of the teaching building, hurried to the school gate. Go all the way. Without Lin Chuan, he exudes spiritual power and dispels the cold. With his ability, it won''t last long. Ordinary people get sick when they are sick-and recovery is fairly easy. But for the exorcist celestial masters with spiritual power, once the evil enters the body, their foundation will be destroyed. Then in a lifetime, it will be difficult to diligently. For them, this is worse than death. Soon, after a quick run, Han Shan had already rushed out of the school. When I got outside the school, the coldness faded away. "Huh." Han Shan panted for a while. "Captain! Why are you so panicked!?" "Captain, why did you come out alone?" "Hi...it''s impossible to be inside!" "Even the Supreme Master Exterminator..." The faces of all the team members were filled with surprise, and they were all an unbelievable color. Then, the surprise turned into panic. The captain was so panicked and escaped. And Fushen did not follow it out, most likely, he was already dead inside! Even the Supreme Demon Exorcist, the famous Rune God, could not deal with the ghosts inside. Then there is only one dead end for them to get in! It''s over. There was a wave of fear on everyone''s face, and they couldn''t help but tremble in place. Han Shan took a few breaths and took a deep breath. Seeing the many players with a gray face, I clearly knew that it was a misunderstanding. Spoke quickly. "Don''t guess, Rune God asked me to bring all the nine hundred students to the teaching building." "Fu Shen is okay..." When everyone heard the words, they all breathed a sigh of relief. If it was Rune God, he really died in such a short time. The nine hundred students will be completely helpless and will undoubtedly die. The entire campus here must be completely sealed. It is only possible to wait for the headquarters, organize and dispatch, and use the power of the whole country to summon all the supreme ghost exorcists to come. And now Rune is okay. Everything is still possible. It''s just that it''s too bold to bring nine hundred students here. Chapter 195： Once an accident occurs, the students are in danger, and the responsibility can be great. "Captain, do you think about it again?" "Involving the lives of nine hundred students, this is a big deal..." Many players, some are uncertain. "If there is no Rune God to take action, these nine hundred people will undoubtedly die." Hearing, Han Shan looked serious and looked at the many team members sternly. "Besides, since Rune God dares to say that, there must be a solution, so we can just do it!" "Thirty minutes to you and bring everyone to me!" Han Shan came out with Lin Chuan''s orders. For all the team members, it is naturally a command, not a discussion! When many players heard it, they all reacted. Regarding their strength, if they intervene to deal with it, they will only get more and more chaotic, just do their own things well. So, all stand still. "Yes!" After replying in unison, everyone turned and left. More than a dozen people contacted relevant departments and coordinated quickly. at the same time. Unitary Zero Bureau, dozens of police cars and dozens of police riding motorcycles all came out! Yaoyao nine innings, dozens of fire trucks, came out! The army stationed in this city, training camps on the outskirts, hundreds of military vehicles, come out! There are also various related departments and collective actions. The mighty, collective action aroused the strange stare of passers-by. In one minute, the National Security Bureau contacted all departments. In five minutes, mobilize all departments and call 900 buses! In seven minutes, the vehicles set off on the road, and each vehicle already had a place for the students. Ten minutes, nine hundred students, all in place! In fifteen minutes, the vehicles were in place, all over the city, waiting for the students to get on the bus. The whole city, all vehicles involved in this matter, have a green light all the way! All the way, the fastest speed, sent to the campus! Twenty-eight minutes... Han Shan raised his head and looked towards the street, there was silence. thirty minutes¡­¡­ Boom boom boom... The noise of cars came from the street. Buses, neat and orderly, mighty, coming here. All, arrived on time! Nine hundred students, all assembled! Afterwards, Han Shan led people and brought all the students into the school. The cold inside has the greatest impact on the cultivator. But for ordinary people, the impact is small, just a little discomfort, Soon, nine hundred people were in order, all seated in the conference room. All the students'' green faces still showed deep incomprehension. Many people came here in police cars, military vehicles, and fire trucks. They had never seen such a big scene. Lin Chuan looked at the meeting room full of students, and his heart was a little shocked. In 30 minutes, 900 people from all over the city gathered. Such mobility is worthy of the National Security Bureau! Thinking about it, Lin Chuan glanced at Han Shan and others at the door of the conference room. In order to **** these students in, all members of the National Security Bureau followed in, and they all tried their best to persevere. It''s just that the longer you stay, the greater the impact on them. Many members of the National Security Bureau are already pale, floating in their footsteps, and are about to fall. "You can retreat first." Lin Chuan spoke. "I''ll stay and help!" Han Shan hurriedly spoke. "no need." Lin Chuan glanced at Han Shan, "You alone can''t help much." "This...it is true." Han Shan smirked. Although this is ugly, it is also true. Moreover, the time he spent in the ghostly mythical creature was longer than other people, and it had the greatest impact on him. Chapter 196： He could hear that Lin Chuan''s words sounded like a curse, but he actually wanted to let him take everyone out as soon as possible, so as not to be affected by the ghosts. Worthy of being an expert... Whether it is strength, Taoism, or character and character, they are all first-class! With the incomparable respect for Lin Chuan, Han Shan took the people and left here one by one. All, retired to the gate of the school, full of expectation and awe, looking at the school. ... On campus, large conference room. "Everyone, take out your phone." Lin Chuan spoke. There is equipment in the conference room, but he is useless. The voice, using the power of a few traces of mantra, was slow, steady, and loud and clear. Instantly conveyed to every corner of the large conference room. Among the nine hundred students, there are many mischievous people, but I heard this. The mind was shocked, and then they were all sluggish, and took out the mobile phone with them. Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the eyes, spiritual power flows. Sure enough, on each mobile phone, I saw the ghosts attached to it. No more, no less, just nine hundred! With the addition of the mobile phone in his own hand, 901 ghosts are all here. And these fierce ghosts, Taoism went from ten years to the highest fifty years. The strength is not strong. However, ghost mythical creatures greatly enhanced their strength. Therefore, it is more difficult to deal with than the death tape incident. "But it''s easier to handle this way." Lin Chuan grinned lightly. It''s just a pity that in the world of Uncle Jiu, he sent out all the hundreds of Thunder Talisman Nine Heavens. At present, there are only a dozen Nine Heavens Thunder Talismans. To deal with a party of ghost mythical creatures, ten or so Zhang is obviously not enough. So, walked to the side table and sat down. Thoughts moved. In the palm of the hand, he holds a hundred-year-old sacred wood brush. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, he waved his palm. In Xumijie, three hundred blank yellow symbols were extracted. Immediately afterwards, using spiritual power as ink, draw amulets on the spot! The sacred tree rebuked, spiritual power injected, and the power of thunder surged. The strands, among the ghosts, are not eye-catching. Bonus for Fu Zhuan''s writing and painting masters, bonus for Hundred Years Shenmu brushes. In addition, the proficiency of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman of the Consummation Realm. He is extremely fluent in writing and drawing characters and seals. Thirty seconds, it becomes a talisman! Three hundred seconds, ten pieces of Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman become! Three thousand seconds, a hundred pieces of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, stacked into a stack. A full nine thousand seconds! Three hundred sheets, full of spiritual power, restrained by the power of thunder, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman of the perfect realm are stacked next to them. Nine thousand seconds, two and a half hours. "Should be enough." Lin Chuan twisted his wrist and murmured. The hundred-year-old sacred wood brush in his hand recovers the system space and disappears in his hand. Three hundred sheets, it should be enough to deal with ghosts that are not too powerful. At the bottom, nine hundred students had waited for more than two hours, and they were already quite murmured. "Teacher, what are we doing here?" "Yes, inexplicably, I''m going to go home if I sit down again." Originally, it was just a secret discussion. ................. As someone takes the lead, everyone talks louder. Lin Chuan also stood up slowly at this time. Now that it can start, these students don''t need to watch. As a result, the spiritual power in the body surged and gathered in the throat. The mantra curse began to work. sleep! Chapter 197： A word was spit out, the sound was rolling, and the remaining sound was curling! With Linchuan''s powerful Taoism, it is easy to deal with a group of students. There is almost no resistance at all. The consciousness of the nine hundred students suffered a shock, and they were all blurred. Then, a sense of sleepiness came to my heart. Within a few seconds, the sloping slanted, one after another, fell asleep to death. In the entire meeting room, only the students were left, with undulating breathing sounds. "You can start, take care of you." Lin Chuan stretched out his palm. Then, slap on the desktop! A huge force hit the desktop. Three Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, shaking up! Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan condensed. On oneself, there is a circle of spiritual power hovering, covering the Three Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman! Inject from the air, the spiritual power is activated! I saw three hundred thunderbolts floating above the meeting room. Electric arcs and thunders creaked on the face of the rune. Above the sky, billowing thunderclouds come together from all directions! And now... Outside the school gate. "Captain, it''s been more than two hours, why is there nothing inside?" Several team members were worried. "Don''t worry, it''s a Rune God." Han Shan smiled confidently. He believed that the senior man was not an arrogant person. That is to say, it can be done, then it can be done! Seeing the captain so confident, everyone settled down. It''s just that this tone hasn''t completely relaxed yet. Suddenly, there was an exclamation. "Look at the sky!" Everyone, listened and looked up. I saw that above the sky, I don''t know when, there are already dark clouds! Thunderclouds are all over the sky, endless, and you can''t even see the edge at a glance! And thundering arcs surged in the thundercloud. Together, the majesty from heaven and earth, under pressure! Everyone just felt terrified! "What''s happening here!" Han Shan''s eyes stared. Did not wait for everyone to react. Rumbling... I saw that within the layers of thunderclouds. Repeatedly Thunder Dragon, poked his head out. Carry unmatched, just like the power of exterminating the world. Three hundred thunder dragons, straight down! ! Where. Chapter 98: The sword fairy is not out, the **** of runes is respected! (one) Thunder enveloped the entire campus. The mighty power of thunder is impacting this ghost mythical creature! The ghost mythical creature that can be cut off from the sun is like a barrier. Under the bombardment of this thunder, it is crumbling! "This is the handwriting of Rune God!" "Attract the Nine Heavens God Thunder to destroy the evil spirits!" "Hi...The strength of the Rune God can actually lead Heaven and Earth Thunder!" Everyone in the National Security Bureau was dumbfounded and sluggish. The power from heaven and earth, three hundred thunder dragons, visible to the naked eye! Each one has unparalleled and extremely powerful majesty. Since nine days, the landing room. It is hard to imagine that there is something that can block such power. And above the sky, there are not only one, but a total of three hundred! "Worthy of being a Rune God!" Han Shan''s heart trembled. Such a scene is much more exaggerated than the last time, Three Symbols Extinguish a Hundred Years Li Gui. Chapter 198： He has also seen other Supreme Exorcists take action. But there has never been one, can have such a scene! The ghost mythical creature only resisted for a few moments. All the yin qi is boiling and dissipating. After a moment, the barrier shattered. The Yin Qi disappeared! Three hundred Thunder Dragons all smashed on the teaching building. ... Conference room. The nine hundred students are still in deep sleep. Lin Chuan stood quietly. Through the window, bursts of thunder can already be seen. Nine hundred ghosts are still hidden in the phone. The shelter of ghosts keeps them unaware of the crisis. rumble¡­¡­ Boom boom boom! ! ! At this time, above the sky, thunder and boring billowed. Then came bursts of thunder impact. The power is so great that the entire teaching building is shaking gently. Bang bang! ! The ghost mythical creature shattered, and the rich Yin Qi, under the suppression of the thunder and the bombardment of the thunder dragon, boiled and dissipated! A powerful majesty penetrated into the teaching building. Ghosts who were originally quiet and unusual. moment! Ahhhhh! ! ! A ghost wailed and screamed again and again. Ghosts, all tremble and fear! From inside the phone, surging out. The billowing ghost air and black mist condensed into ghosts. Nine hundred and one mobile phones, nine hundred and one ghosts, densely packed, all over the conference room! It''s just that it''s too late now! The coercion of the Nine Heavens Thunder suppressed them grotesquely, but they couldn''t escape, as if they were locked up! Three hundred thunder dragons all fall on the top floor of the teaching building. The mighty power flows straight from the top to the bottom. In a short while, I arrived at the first floor, the large conference room. Lin Chuan raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly. It can be seen that there are already bursts of electric lightning, seeping from the ceiling. Afterwards, toward the 901 ghosts, blasted away! Ahhhhh! In the thunder and lightning, the ghost dies in wailing. Within ten seconds. Nine hundred ghosts, souls are scattered! All die! Outside the school, watching the thunder cover the entire teaching building. The members of the Security Bureau outside were in awe and awe, but at the same time they were a little worried and afraid. Such a thunder, destroying the world in general. If there are ghosts inside, they will naturally be bombarded to scum. However, there are still nine hundred living students! Will these students be accidentally injured by Thunder and die? "Captain... In case something happens to the student..." The players are already a little panicked. "Something really happened, I will do my best! I can''t let Senior Rune risk his death and take responsibility!" Han Shan gritted his teeth and snorted, his expression serious. And he just finished speaking. Thunder in the distance, slowly disappearing. The thunderclouds rolling in all directions also dissipated everywhere. A ray of sunlight fell directly. This time, there was no further hindrance, and it was easy to sprinkle the entire campus. Ghost mythical creatures were completely destroyed and no longer affected. Here, it will no longer be a place of gathering Yin. Chapter 199： In addition, after being bombarded by the thunderbolt, there is a thread left behind, to the thunder power that has just reached the sun. This school, on the contrary, is safer than before. Ordinary evil spirits did not even dare to re-enter. "It seems... solved?" Han Shan''s eyes stared. When he looked at the campus again, there was no trace of the cold that oozes people! Da da¡­ Inside, a soft footstep came out. It is Lin Chuan who is a childish face and a fairy tale. He walked out slowly. Standing behind the school gate, a pair of eyes, containing the supreme sword intent, passed everyone. After everyone touched it, they only felt a tremor in their hearts, and quickly bowed their heads, and couldn''t even gather the courage to even look at them. The same is true for Han Shan. These eyes are even more terrifying than the gloomy cold when they first stepped onto the campus! "The matter is resolved." Lin Chuan restrained his mind, stopped exuding his breath, and spoke slowly. Everyone around me felt that the pressure on my body was relieved. Inwardly, it is awe and worship. Worthy of being a Rune God. At a glance, it can make them feel uninterested, and the courage to fight with them! As for Han Shan, after taking a few deep breaths, he was a little worried and couldn''t help but speak. "Senior...senior, what happened to those students?" Nine hundred students are not a small number. In case of an accident, the impact will be significant. Therefore, after he spoke, the other players also pricked their ears and looked serious. "Nine hundred students, safe and sound, all in the conference room, they just slept." Lin Chuan replied lightly. "Nine hundred students... safe and sound!" Han Shan listened and relaxed for a while. But then, his pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. The majesty of the world, the majesty of the thunder. Three hundred thunder dragons are like destroying the world. Rune God, under such mighty power, protected 900 students! You know, this group of them is not the target of Thunder''s bombardment, but just seeing the thunder makes their legs tremble, trembling, and not daring to move. Don''t talk about sheltering others, just trying to prevent yourself from being scared to pee, you are considered determined. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of a rune **** who has such an ability to protect himself and protect others from that world-destroying thunder! Afraid, far beyond human beings, no different from gods! In fact, Jiuxiao Thunder, destroying ghosts and demons, does not hurt people. If so, Jiuxiao Thunder would really hurt people, and Lin Chuan also had the ability to defend. Dao Fa Yu Jian, the sword returns to the Promise, resists attacks, and shelters one place. But in the face of three hundred Thunder Dragon, the loss must be great. In that case, Lin Chuan would not be so casual, bringing nine hundred students all at once. But Han Shan didn''t know it, so he naturally regarded it as Lin Chuan''s handwriting. The other team members think the same way. Everyone has awe and piety in their eyes. As if looking at the real immortal in the world! And the incident is over. Lin Chuan didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said hello. Han Shan was fascinated and didn''t dare to delay Lin Chuan''s Kungfu, so he hurriedly greeted Lin Chuan in the car. And acted as a driver and drove to the Baishidian. en route. Han Shan looked curious and kept looking at the rearview mirror, wanting to ask but didn''t dare to ask. There was hesitation and entanglement in his heart, and the whole face was sweating with anxiety. In the back seat, Lin Chuan noticed his gaze and smiled helplessly. If you don''t answer a few words, I''m afraid that Han Shan will be curious to death. So, he said softly, "If you have anything to ask, please ask." "Thank you senior!" Han Shan was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Senior, I can''t figure out why that campus makes me feel so uncomfortable even when I step into it?" "This is a place where yin gathers. The weight of yin qi has formed ghosts." "Ordinary people go in and stay for a long time, and the yin qi enters the body, the yang qi will decline, the energy will be exhausted, and the body will be sick." Chapter 200： "And the cultivator stays for a long time, the Yin Qi enters the body, invades the spiritual power of the body, and it will affect the foundation of the Tao." "Cultivators will be suppressed inside. Ghosts and monsters can increase their strength by at least three times inside." Lin Chuan will slowly talk about the understanding of ghosts. "demon!" Han Shan trembled. No wonder, even staying in the campus, he is extremely strenuous. Let alone deal with ghosts. The oppressive power of ghost mythical creatures on cultivators is so great! But this is more representative of Lin Chuan''s horror! He saw it with his own eyes. He and the team members can only try their best to support and clenched their teeth. Half an hour is the limit! Lin Chuan stayed there for nearly three hours. Moreover, the appearance is relaxed, the expression is calm, and there is no trace of discomfort! Such strength is really terrifying! "Inside...Why didn''t I find any ghosts?" Han Shan asked....... "It''s not that there is no, but the suppression of you by the ghost is too strong, you can''t find it at all." "The so-called ghost call is a ghost attached to a mobile phone and murdering students..." "I see!" Han Shan smirked. Co-authored, their branch of the General Security Bureau does not even have the strength to discover the existence of ghosts. If not, please move Lin Chuan to make a move. Let them deal with it, for fear that the whole army will be destroyed and die inside. You don¡¯t even know how you died. "By the way, there is one last question." The main question is clear, Han Shan relaxed a little, and asked with a smile, "What is the strength of the ghost inside? Is it also a century-old ghost?" "It''s not." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly, "There are a lot of ghosts inside. The minimum is ten years of Taoism and the maximum is fifty years of Taoism. There are a total of...900." Creak! The car arrived at the door of the funeral shop. Han Shan stepped on the brake and the car stopped. But his whole person was completely stunned, completely in a state of confusion. Lin Chuan glanced lightly, no longer said more, pushed the door to get out of the car, and walked slowly into the funeral shop. Fifteen minutes have passed. Han Shan in the car, a jealous, horrified face. There are 901 ghosts on this campus! Correspondingly, nine hundred students, plus Lin Chuan, made a total of 901 calls! but¡­¡­ Lin Chuan''s strength is what makes his scalp numb the most! Nine hundred ghosts, the minimum is more than ten years, plus the bonus of ghosts. A ghost who has been doing the Tao for ten years is no less than a ghost who has been doing the Tao for thirty years! The ghost of the Dao for fifty years is not even worse than the ghost of the one hundred and fifty years! Far surpassing the ghost of the last death tape! And this number is nine hundred! "I''m afraid that if the other Supreme Exorcist masters take action, they will be swallowed by these ghosts and ghosts..." Han Shan trembled and came to this conclusion. Then, when I looked up at the funeral shop, the awe in my heart deepened. Rune... If it is real power, it can be psychic! ... It''s midnight. National Security Bureau headquarters. The highest-level conference room. Six supreme masters of ghost exorcism and title exorcist, who belong to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, gathered together. In front of them, there are videos and reports. It was Han Shan who handed in the past materials. "It is indeed a place of gathering yin, also known as ghosts. I have read it in ancient books and he is right." "Hi...Is this rune **** so strong? It can actually provoke the thunder of Nine Heavens, and rune can be through the gods!" "With such a thunderous power, he still has enough energy to protect 900 students...zero casualties! 4.9" "Among the highest ghost exorcists, there may be only the sword immortal who can easily kill a century-old tiger demon with a single sword, who can compete with him!" Chapter 201： "In this way, the sword fairy can''t come out, and the **** of runes is respected!" "Fu Shen...Sword Immortal...Haha, with such power, no ghost can''t be killed, no monster can''t be killed!" After reading the report, the other supreme ghost exorcist masters all looked shocked. Such an expert, not to mention Han Shan, even those who are already at the top of the world of exorcist ghosts, are equally scared. Bang... On the main seat, the head of the National Security Bureau, tapped the desktop. With a serious face, he looked at everyone. "Everyone, how do you compare to Rune God?" "this¡­¡­" The six looked at each other, then sighed helplessly. "Nine hundred horrible ghosts are located among the ghosts, if I deal with them, I will definitely die inside...I''m not as good as him!" "I''m not as good as him!" "I''m not as good as..." The six people bowed their heads and spoke sincerely. Among the six of them, no one was convinced, and they were secretly competing all the year round, trying to distinguish between high and low. Can see the record of Rune God, but had to be convinced. Fu Shen, Fu extinguishes ghosts, and lures the sky thunder. Sword Immortal, easily slashed the big demon with a single sword. These two people admire them sincerely and admit that they are stronger than them! "I see." The head of the General Security Bureau Headquarters nodded gently. There is no trace of the sword fairy, it is difficult to find, but there are runes! If Fushen is interested, he hopes to invite Fushen to become an official exorcist! Enjoy all the official privileges! Xu Yi is a branch of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, as the minister! . Chapter 99: A new copy, the second world of A Chinese Girl! (two) A few days later. Late at night, 11:50. Inside the funeral shop. A figure flickered and swayed in the store. The speed is as fast as a whirlwind of phantoms. A few instants. Lin Chuan returned to his original position. In my mind, a movement came. [Ding, the host conducts Lingbo microstep training, Lingbo microstep proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Lingbo microstep proficiency +100] [Ding, Lingbo microstep proficiency reached 10,000 points, obtained physical skills: Lingbo microstep (Dacheng)] ... "Finally it''s done." Lin Chuan exhaled deeply, calmed his internal strength, and wiped the sweat from his face. Ling Bo stepped slightly to reach the realm of great achievement. It''s really not easy. It''s just that the utility of the Great Realm is far more than that of the Small Realm, and it is dozens of times more than that! Two days ago, Lin Chuan entered the deep mountains, deliberately stained his body with a layer of honey, and knocked out a hornet''s nest. The wasps are ferocious, densely packed, hundreds of thousands, pounce. And he only used Lingbo''s microsteps in the realm of Xiaocheng to dodge. Throughout the process, the wasp still touched his body. Even if it was not stabbed by a wasp, it was considered a failure for the undefeated Lingbo Weibu who had been in the tens of thousands of flowers without touching his body. And after entering the realm of Dacheng. The perception and use of Lingbo''s microsteps has taken a new level. At this time, he, not to mention a hornet''s nest, is to destroy ten hornet''s nests, attracting tens of thousands of hornet attacks. There is also self-confidence, no one can touch his body, even clothes! "Master is awesome! Amazing!" Inside the store, the red-billed parrot was pleased for a while, shouting and flattering. Lin Chuan looked at it. at the same time. "Boss, are you there?" From the door, a voice came. The sound is very familiar. When the red-billed parrot heard it, he remembered it. Chapter 202： It was Han Shan last time. So he fluttered his wings and shouted. "Boss, boss! The kid who doesn''t buy things is here again!" "It''s a pity that he didn''t come this time." There was a hint of playfulness in the tone of Han Shan''s voice. But this time, the movement did not come from the door, but from Lin Chuan! "Old... Boss, you have changed your voice!" The red-billed parrot was taken aback and yelled in fright. "Okay, be quiet." Lin Chuan smiled, restored his original voice, and walked to the sofa to sit down. After stealing the sky and changing the day, after entering the realm of great success, it can simulate all sounds. Even if it is the highest-tech voiceprint recognition, it can''t be identified, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Moreover, after sound simulation, fixed-point transmission can be carried out within a certain range. However, the range is limited, only within 50 meters. With the higher the proficiency and the higher the Taoism, the range of this onomatopoeia will be wider. Just now, Lin Chuan imitated Han Shan''s voice and pronounced it at the door. Forged a false impression that Han Shan came to the door and reappeared, deceiving the red-billed parrot. "In the realm of great success, it''s also not bad to steal the sky and change the day." Lin Chuan smiled with satisfaction. The off-site onomatopoeia effect, which has turned the sky and changed the day, works very well. When facing the enemy, be able to speak out and distract them. Or, in the copy world, when you need to torture any news. Even in the face of people with extremely hard bones, they can use their supernatural powers to imitate their high-levels and induce them to submit. All are useful! Not in vain, he spent several days. Almost sleepless, improve proficiency. At this time the panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: 750 years Achievement: Newcomer to exorcise ghosts, master of writing and painting on Fu seal, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Dacheng), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Returning Ten Thousand Swords to Zong (Da Cheng), Mantra (Xiao Cheng), Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (Da Cheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Da Cheng) Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Props: Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Shenmu Brush, Xumijie ... Lingbo stepped slightly, achieving success. Looking at the panel, only the mantra is left, which is the realm of Xiaocheng. Lin Chuan already feels that it is very useful after several uses of the Xiaocheng realm. If you can cultivate to the realm of great accomplishment, command all things, the effect will be stronger! It''s just that the spiritual power of the main world is exhausted, and the speed of cultivating the Mantra Mantra is much slower than that of cultivating to change the sky. If so, use it to practice Mantra Mantra these few days. That Lingbo''s microsteps, stealing the sky and changing the day, will definitely not be able to rise to the realm of great success. Therefore, after repeated consideration, Lin Chuan chose. Only slightly slowed down the cultivation of the Mantra Mantra, giving priority to the practice and Ling Bo''s microsteps. After a little meditation. Lin Chuan restrained his mind. "There are still a few minutes to go to the next copy." With a murmur, Lin Chuan looked up at the time. It was 11:59 in the evening. In one minute, the fourth copy can be opened. Hope, this copy is also a world full of spiritual power. It''s like the world of a beautiful girl, or the world of the green white snake. In a world full of spiritual power, using mantras to practice mantras will only get twice the result with half the effort! Soon, it will arrive at twelve one. The voice of the system, very timely, rang in Lin Chuan''s mind. [Ding, the ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed, do you want to draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ "coming!" Lin Chuan''s heart moved. The whole person looked a little serious. Draw! Chapter 203： [Drawing...] [Ding, draw the Second World of A Chinese Girl] [Customs clearance requirement 1: Kill Purdue Cihang] [Customs clearance requirement 2: Ensure the survival of the Fu family before killing Purdue Cihang] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ "It''s actually a follow-up copy of a Chinese Girl Story!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. He is also no stranger to the Second World of A Chinese Girl. In the clearance condition 1, the described Purdue Cihang is the biggest villain in the original play, the centipede Guoshi. The Fu family, the characters of the protagonist group, were pursued and killed by Purdue Cihang. Especially Fu Qingfeng, in the play, it is the reincarnation of Xiao Qian in the world of Qian Nu. And the second world of a Chinese girl happened eighteen years after the first world of Chinese girl. The world of A Beautiful Girl 18 years later, compared to when Lin Chuan entered. The world is more chaotic! The emperor is stupid, the government takes the lead in doing evil, thieves, bad guys and bullies are even more rampant! As a result, the people are not living, and the people are miserable! Lin Chuan also didn''t expect that the world of Qian Nu I had been cleared before. So soon, I met the Second World of Qian Nu. It''s just that the entry this time is eighteen years later. When I meet Yan Chixia again, I don''t know if I can recognize him. "There are two more customs clearance tasks." Lin Chuan murmured. Before, the world of the nine uncles, the world of a beautiful girl, and the world of the green white snake. It''s all a customs clearance requirement. Especially for the second and third dungeons, the system is given 30 days to survive, and you need to do your best to get points. The degree of freedom is extremely high. And this fourth copy actually clarified the mission requirements and added one to ensure the survival of the Fu family. The two customs clearance requirements are fulfilled before they are completed. As a result, the operability is much lower. However, from a literal point of view. Just need to ensure survival. If so, the Fu family is too obstructive, how disobedient, obstructing, and becoming a burden. Lin Chuan didn''t mind, and cut off all the Fu family''s hands and feet, looking for a hidden place to hide, solve good food and drink, and sustain his life. Alone again, to kill Purdue Cihang. On the contrary, it is convenient. It''s just that Lin Chuan doesn''t want to take such an extreme road unless it is necessary. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan took a deep breath. Slowly nodded. "Enter!" [Ding, entering the second world of A Chinese Girl] As the sound of the system sounded. There was a ripple in the surrounding space. Just like the surface of the water, shining brightly. But Lin Chuan was refreshed instantly, his eyes condensed, and he wanted to try to observe and switch the secrets of the world. Just an instant. A burst of extremely powerful aura immediately smashed his consciousness. slowly¡­¡­ Wait until consciousness regains. Everything around has completely changed. daytime. Among the dense forests, ruins of ruined temples. Lanruo Temple! "Unexpectedly, the cultivation base for a full 750 years could not be sustained." Lin Chuan stood up, a little discouraged. He wanted to know more than once what happened in the process when he entered other worlds. But with that breath, he could not resist even for a moment when he walked through the Tao for a full 750 years. Consciousness collapsed. You can only wait for the higher Taoist cultivation level, or after you have practiced Taoism that stabilizes your mind and strengthens your will. Can try again. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan turned his head and looked around. The position at this time is in the dense forest, above the ruins. Chapter 204： That is, the ruins of Lanruo Temple. It was the same as when he left. After being destroyed by the thousand-year-old tree monster grandmother, it hasn''t been repaired for eighteen years. But it''s normal to think about it. In this world, the people don¡¯t have a living, and they are so poor that they can¡¯t support themselves. Where can there be money to repair a ruined temple. Without Lanruo Temple, Yan Chixia would naturally not be able to stay here. In other words, the second world of Qian Nu, because of the intervention of Lin Chuan. As a result, there has been a change. At least, it is difficult for Yan Chixia to appear again, and Lin Chuan has no spare time to find him out. The most urgent thing is to go to the town first to find out where Fu Tianchou is. The Fu family was found and protected. Just wait for Purdue Cihang to come and kill him. Thinking, Lin Chuan was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the distance. I saw a few figures walking towards this side. "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet a wealthy businessman, this time I made a lot of money." "It''s a pity that girl hit her head to death, otherwise we can enjoy it." "Okay, why can''t a rich girl buy it?" "Let''s divide the money quickly!" The five robbers all held machetes. The first person is carrying a few large and small baggages. Every burden is heavy. At first glance, they knew that they had killed several lives and taken these possessions. And these robbers are coming to Lanruo Temple, preparing to sit on the ground and divide the spoils. "Unexpectedly, eighteen years later, without the demons, this Lanruo Temple will instead become a place for thieves to divide the spoils." Lin Chuan snorted softly. He extinguished the Thousand Year Tree Demons, this scourge. Unexpectedly, in addition to monsters that harm people, humans... will also harm people! Da da da¡­¡­ The five robbers got closer and closer. From afar, they had discovered Lin Chuan standing on the ruins of Lanruo Temple. "There is still a scholar in this shabby place?" "It looks poor and white..." "Hey, no matter how poor, there are two or two meats. Kill him and see if you can find something!" Among them, the four strong men sneered cruelly, and approached with their knives. Among the robbers, there was a relatively young burly man with thick doubts in his eyes, who had been staring at Lin Chuan''s face. "Boy, blame you for coming to the wrong place!" Hahaha! Accompanied by a burst of wild laughter. The four robbers have completely surrounded Lin Chuan. The machete, lifted high, is about to fall. "Yes." Lin Chuan smiled playfully, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "You are in the wrong place!" The voice fell. A sharp sword appeared in Lin Chuan''s hand. Then, four cold lights flashed by! I saw four round heads thrown high. Boom boom boom! ! ! ! Four movements. The heads and bodies of the four robbers all fell to the ground. Blood filled the whole ground. Bang! The last, younger robber, was limp to the ground. A smell of urine, pervasive. I was scared to pee! And his eyes were full of fear. The expression is even more like hell. The palm was raised tremblingly, pointing to Lin Chuan and shouting. "You are a deadly scholar! I saw you eighteen years ago!" "It''s impossible! You can''t be so young!" Chapter 205： The last robber shouted frantically. Eighteen years ago, he was still young. Follow the two so-called big brothers and run rampantly in the town. However, the next day, his two big brothers were killed by the scholar. And he had seen Lin Chuan from afar, and remembered his appearance, not daring to provoke him. Eighteen years have passed since this matter is now! But the person in front of him is exactly the same as eighteen years ago, without the slightest change! "Oh?" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes and smiled softly, "Not bad, at least not everyone has forgotten me." "Then... please let me go!" The last robber shook his body and hurriedly panicked, knelt on the ground and kowtow. Only when he knocked down. Lift up again. There was nothing above the body and neck. The head is round and on the ground. Lin Chuan took out the sword and directly killed him. Naturally, Lin Chuan would not let go of the evil robbers. After receiving the sword, Lin Chuan opened the baggage of the robbers'' looting and found some silver, which he earned in Xumijie. After that, he recognized the direction and hurried towards the town. . Chapter 100: Wherever I walked, there are corpses everywhere! (one) Lin Chuan leaped up, Qixing Longyuan flew out. call out! The long sword floats directly under the feet. Then he stepped on, swiftly across the sky and swept across the town. Lin Chuan naturally has an impression of the plot. However, there is no special description in the original drama, Fu Tianchou was escorted through, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi ambush the location of the shabby villa. For these, you need to find someone who is familiar with the news and inquire about it. Furthermore, he also needs a fast horse. The purpose is to keep a low profile. In the original play, Fu Tianchou''s two daughters summoned a group of loyal and righteous people to save people. If so, Lin Chuan flew all the way across the sky, flying with sword. If you were caught by these loyal people, you would have seen it first. I''m afraid it will disturb this group of frightened birds and change the plan. Once the plot changes, if you don''t meet Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, you will be in trouble. You know, apart from Pudu Cihang, it will kill the Fu family. In the team escorting Fu Tianchou, there is also a powerful warrior with superb strength and swords that can slash demons, Zuo Qianhu! If you let Zuo Qianhu, you first met Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, who were about to rob prisoners. Then these two, there is no suspense, the difference in force is too big, and they will definitely die in the hands of Zuo Qianhu. Therefore, rather than speed, it is more important to stabilize the plot and try not to change it! Flying across the sky, dozens of minutes later. Lin Chuan saw the city gate from a distance. Guobei County! I remember before that, he was in Guobei County, where he made a name for himself and made great progress in his training. Later, I went to Lanruo Temple, flicked Yan Chixia, and learned the method of imperial sword. Therefore, for this county seat, he is already familiar with the road. Before arriving, he was in no one''s place, collected the sword and landed, and walked there. Go to the gate of the county seat. It can be seen from a distance that the beating of civilians inside, the beating into a move, and the wrongdoing as a reward for criminals, is very serious. Before that, with Lin Chuan''s intervention, the people were able to walk out of the streets with peace of mind. And now, the huge county seat. Not many ordinary civilians dared to go out, all of them went into hiding. The streets are full of burly men, tough bandits, and some beggars in ragged clothes. On the side of the city gate, in a shady place, there are two yamen sitting and enjoying the coolness, wearing official costumes. It''s just that there are fights and fights next to each other, and blood is bleeding all over the ground. They don''t care about big things. Anyway, gangsters and brawny men don''t dare to provoke government officials. They naturally don''t want to cause trouble. Poor civilians live and die, what to do with them. "Look, there''s a scholar here." The two government officials squatted at the city gate for a long time, and they were already a little sleepy. Chapter 206： Seeing Lin Chuan, his eyes lit up. The gangsters and strong men in this city dare not provoke them. On weekdays, the income is one of the gangsters and strong men who use civilians as criminals offering rewards. After taking the bounty, their government divided the money with the gangster and brawny. However, in the hands of their little officials, that little money is pitiful. The second is to find some cartilage to get some benefits. If you have no money or wealth, you can also take a crime and exchange it for a reward. As for the life and death of the people who are being blamed, they naturally don''t care. Just get the money. Therefore, Lin Chuan just approached the city gate. The threat of the gangsters and brawny has not yet been ushered in. Instead, two government officers, armed with knives, walked along with a smile. "Boy, you need to pay the city fee to enter the city~¡¬!" "Just you, twelve taels." The two government officials directly opened their mouths. Eighteen years ago, although the world was chaotic, there was still a little way to survive. Twelve taels can buy a life. But now, the world is in chaos, people are not living, and human lives are as low as grass. Don''t say a dozen silver dollars, a few full meals are enough to buy a life. Ten taels of silver can even make poor people sell their children and sell their daughters! The two government officials were also determined that Lin Chuan would not be able to get them out. The lion opened his mouth, just for, as much as there is, as much as he wants! "Twelve taels, I happen to have them." Lin Chuan''s palm penetrated into the robe. With a movement of mind, the spirit is poured into the Xumi Precept. Just now, the number of silver taels collected from the bandits was more than 20 taels. After extracting twelve taels, Lin Chuan held it in his hand and took it out. And spread it out and show it in front of two government officials. "Fine, give it to me, you can enter the city." The eyes of the two government officials were greedy. And that being said. But the two of them had secretly gripped the hilt of the long knife hanging around their waists. Since I can come up with ten taels of silver, I am afraid that there will be more silver on his body. Naturally they will swallow them all. If you are not satisfied, take ten taels. "A few questions from you." Lin Chuan bent his palm, held the silver, and then looked into the city. "If you answer well, these ten taels of silver will be given to you. If you don''t answer, I will throw the silver into the city." "you dare!" One of the officials yelled angrily. However, before the attack, he was pulled by a person next to him and lowered his voice. "Can you hack him to death before he throws away the silver?" "It''s... a bit difficult." "Then can you grab back ten taels of silver from that group of strong men and thugs?" "This... also doesn''t work." The angry servant calmed down when he heard it. What the accomplice said, it also makes sense. In a few months, they may not be able to make ten taels of silver. If this money is lost and this kid is killed, it may not be possible to find so much money. So, after thinking about it. The two government officials were calm, suppressing the killing intent. "go ahead." "Fu Tianqiu escorted to Beijing, where will he pass, or where has he been now?" Lin Chuan smiled. If you want to know the whereabouts of Fu Tianchou, people in the world don''t necessarily know. After all, they don''t care about the court. But the government is different. You know, in the original drama, Fu Tianchou was escorted back to Beijing before his death, and he held the post of six books of prestige. Even if he is arrested, the magistrate should have some understanding. "Heh, is Fu Tianchou''s disciple again? Want to go to Beijing to intercede for him?" When the two government officials heard it, they both sneered with disdain. Fu Tianchou''s disciples are all over the world. Chapter 207： This time he was arrested and returned to Beijing for trial. Many students went to Beijing spontaneously to intercede for Master Fu. only¡­¡­ None of the students who went to Beijing to intercede can come back alive! Either die on the road, or die in the capital! This kid is going to die anyway. If he died in their hands, he could still keep his money. The two government officials are more determined to kill. It''s just that, on the face, he puts on a gentle smile. "I heard the news a few days ago that the team led by Zuo Qianhu and escorted Master Fu has arrived in Shangying City and rushed to Black Moon City." "Black Moon City is not far from the capital, only a dozen days away." Ya Ya remembered for a moment, and spoke. When the two of them were talking, Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the two of them intently. Confirm that the two are not lying. It seems to be correct. Lin Chuan nodded slightly. In the original drama, Fu Tianqiu''s two daughters, the location chosen to save their father, should be outside the city of Black Moon. And Pudu Cihang was beheaded by Yan Chixia at the Poshan Villa outside the city. But now, without Yan Chixia, there is a Linchuan stronger than Yan Chixia! ".¡¦ By the way, one more thing, where can I find a fast horse?" Lin Chuan thought about it and asked again. "Hehe, now apart from the horse bandits in the government and outside, where there are horses... Horses are rare!" The two government officials snorted coldly. "I see." Lin Chuan nodded gently. The war horse is a strategic material. In troubled times, it is even more precious than human life. "Okay, I''ve talked so much nonsense with you, hand over the money!" The patience of the two bureaucrats was almost consumed. The words are full of impatience. Inwardly, it is more determined to pay attention. As long as the money is available, the scholar in front of him will be killed with a backhand. "Well, I have nothing to ask." Lin Chuan nodded slowly. Afterwards, the palms were gently spread out. Above the palm, it was empty. The money and silver had long been put back in Xumijie by Lin Chuan. "you!" The two bureaucrats stared at each other and were so angry that they were about to draw their swords. However, their palms only touched the hilt of the knife. In front of me, a cold light has arrived! After that, he was unconscious again. boom! boom! Two muffled sounds fell to the ground. In front of Lin Chuan, two headless bodies lay down. The head is rolling on the ground. "Look at it, someone has killed an official." "This kid also has a kind!" The movement of the city gate instantly attracted the attention of many strong men and bandits in the county. Curiosity and gloating on everyone''s faces. No matter how weak the government office is, it is also a big force in Guobei County. In the county, no one dared to act casually against the officials. This little scholar, looking weak and courageous! And among the people in the county. There are some older brawny men with swords. Looking at Lin Chuan, his eyes looked up, with an incredulous expression on his face. As for Lin Chuan, he has already stepped slowly into the city. In his hand, he holds the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. There was a hint of joke on his face. "Hi! It''s a deadly scholar!" "Quick! Run!" Chapter 208： "Flee if you want to survive!!" Some people who recognized Lin Chuan scattered in a rush, and fled in all directions. But more, with a face of disdain, standing still. "Hehe, a little boy, scared you all to pee?" "It''s really useless." Several people laughed. but! This ridicule lasted only a few moments. Lin Chuan passed by. Everyone can only feel the sword glow passing by. But no one can observe the process of taking out the sword! quick! too fast! Boom boom boom! ! ! ! The body fell to the ground, and the heads were thrown high! "I am back!" Lin Chuan held his sword and walked slowly. Wherever I walked, there were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers! adjacent. Chapter One Hundred and One: Give Courage, Besieged and Killed Evil Officials (2) Lin Chuan slowly walked into the county seat. Whenever it encounters obstacles, but it is a vicious and chaotic generation. There will be an extra corpse on the ground. Some people do not believe in evil. Dozens of people gathered to besiege Linchuan. It''s just that, with their ability, even Lin Chuan''s sword can''t be caught! Don''t submit hands! The flashes of cold light flashed, and the heads fell to the ground. From the gate to the government. Stepped on all the way. On the way, there are thirty or forty heads, thirty or forty dead bodies! Until, everyone was killed! "Run, run...Run!" "He is not a human being, he is a murderer!" "They say he is a life-threatening scholar, run away if you don''t want to die!" All the gangsters and strong men fled in all directions, not daring to stay for another second. Throughout the county, there was a flurry of turmoil. Then there was a dead silence. Suppress a city with one person! Creak... At this moment. After the gangsters fled. There are several dirty and broken wooden houses with doors open. Out of a few poor people in rags. "Thank you, senior! My father was killed by Lai and beaten into a move. They received the bounty, but my father had his head severed. Today, I have to take revenge! Thank you, senior!!!" "Thank you for the master''s action, thank you for the master''s action, my son is in the spirit of heaven, and I can finally rest in peace." "My girl, the beast that killed you was finally killed, oooooo..." Bang bang bang... They knelt directly, crying and kowtow to Lin Chuan at the same time. Even though, the forehead is already dripping with blood. Did not stop. Creak... Creak... Households of ordinary poor people all walked out of the streets. "Please, senior, help us." "The government ignores them, and the wicked are arrogant. We really have nowhere to survive." "Please." Lin Chuan stood still and glanced away. The entire town, tens of thousands of people, went out and knelt here. Ups and downs, constantly kowtow. Bang Bang Bang Bang, dull kowtow, came in bursts. Chapter 209： Some 683 people have even smashed their heads and are still clenching their teeth. Among the people, there is no shortage of people who have the courage to fight against thugs and bullies. It''s just that the local bandits and officials colluded. Murders pretend to be claimed and earn rewards for each other. The people dared to make trouble, Mingli officials slandered the charges and forced them into prison. The gangsters came to the door in secret, beheaded and killed. Therefore, it''s not that everyone can''t resist, but... they can''t resist at all! "It''s really troublesome." Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Nearly 10,000 people here, at least a few hundred strong men can be found. It is not difficult to defend against thugs and tyrants from invading the town. But Lin Chuan also knew that the people in ancient times were not civilized enough. The officials and bandits colluded and cut off all their thoughts of resistance. But let Lin Chuan take action to kill the thieves, gangsters and villains one by one. He has this ability, but he doesn''t have this idle time. Besides, the wicked cannot be killed. If you want to protect the people, you can only rely on the people to protect themselves. At most, Lin Chuan helped to fuel the flames and gave them the courage to resist. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan''s brows stretched slightly. "Follow me!" He burst into a drink, like a thunderous ear. Clear and fluent, penetrate into the minds of all the people present! Everyone felt that their brains and souls trembled. The action was stopped, only sluggishness remained. But Lin Chuan didn''t look at the people anymore, but went straight to the official mansion. "Follow, keep up!" All the people got up one after another. Follow behind Lin Chuan. at this time. County government, inner hall. A middle-aged man with a plump face and a pig shape. He was full of anger and patted the desk vigorously. Outside, the people are poor and hungry to the point that there are only bones left. And he is so rich and oily, it can be seen that there are many common people on ordinary days. Anyway, the court doesn''t care. In this place, he is the one who dominates! "Damn it, people in the gang, dare to kill the Ya Ya? Rebellion!" The county magistrate scolded, killing intently. The news of the killing of the two government officials at the city gate has come back. On weekdays, the county government tolerates thugs and bullies only because it is profitable. Now, these fierce bandits and bullies dared to kill even the Yamen, which is simply bold! "Send all of our yamen servants and bring that person back to me!!" "I cut off his limbs again and hung them on the city gate alive!" The county magistrate snorted coldly. The master next to him nodded repeatedly. And immediately go out and go to the organization. At this time, Lin Chuan walked slowly and had already arrived at the county office. From the outside, look inside. You can indeed see that there are two fast horses tied to the county government. However, in addition to the fast horse, there are more than ten yamen wearing official costumes, who are gathering together, ready to set off to capture Linchuan. "It just so happens, it''s all complete, lest I look for them one by one." Lin Chuan took a step and walked directly to the county office. Behind him, tens of thousands of ordinary people all stopped. With a look of awe, he watched Lin Chuan walk in. clatter¡­¡­ Lin Chuan stepped into the county office. The officials who were ready to go turned their heads to look. "Come to avenge?" "Haha, we still have to die, come here to avenge our grievances?" A group of government officials burst into laughter. Chapter 210： Now this county government, except for making money, never does business. How long has it been, no one dared to come here to avenge justice. Otherwise, the grievances are not resolved, and I am afraid that even a small life will be taken here. "Sorry, I''m not here to avenge justice, and time is limited, so I won''t talk nonsense." Lin Chuan spoke softly. Cang! Then, there was a sound of swords, loud and piercing! Seven-star Longyuan rushed out, floating directly beside Lin Chuan. This time, he didn''t plan to use Dugu Nine Swords again. Kill, although fast. But slower than Feijian lasing, flying by and slashing the enemy! "this!" All the servants looked stunned for an instant, and their expressions were dull. Didn''t wait for them to recover. Lin Chuan concentrated, and his thoughts moved. The hand pinches the sword finger and stabs forward. call out! Qixing Longyuan, break through the sky! Jianmang is cold and frosty! The speed of the flying sword is no less than that of a sniper armor-piercing bullet in the main world! The naked eye of a mortal cannot catch its trace at all! call out! call out! There was a few bursts, and the sound of breaking through the air. A few moments later, Qixing Longyuan returned to Lin Chuan''s side. The sword was covered with blood. Lin Chuan raised his hand and held it directly in his hand. Then, lightly shake it. All the blood on the sword was detached, and a trace of blood did not remain on the sword. A good sword kills people without any blood! In front of him, the expressions of the ten government officials were still sluggish. just¡­ what happened? They looked at each other for a while, puzzled. but! After a few breaths of effort. They only felt a piercing pain in their chest! Everyone, then lowered their heads and looked at their bodies. It was discovered that their chests were all broken by the sword''s edge with a big hole! With the naked eye, you can even see the bright red internal organs! Bang bang bang bang... There was a sound of falling to the ground. The entire county government, all government officials, died! then. Lin Chuan held his sword and walked towards the inner hall of the county government. In the inner hall. The county magistrate looked comfortable, and the master behind him was flattering and pressed his shoulders. "Recently, the court has issued a batch of rewards, find someone, grab some to make up the number, the money is not small." The county magistrate groaned softly. He has almost squeezed the oil and water of the people. Now, it is relying on the trick to make money by falsely claiming bounty. "Yes Yes." Master nodded repeatedly. Creak... At this time, the door of the inner hall was pushed open. "Oh? Master, it must be the gangsters who caught the thief back." "Well, it''s reasonable, just cut off his limbs directly, don''t have to look at me, so as not to affect my mood for dinner." The county magistrate opened his mouth and said something casually. In his eyes, human life is no different from grass. "Supper? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat dinner." Lin Chuan walked in, with a cold expression on his face, looking at the two people in the inner hall. Chapter 211： "Who are you? Come! Come!" The master pulled his throat open and shouted. The magistrate next to him also trembled. However, the master''s call only lasted for a few moments, and then quickly calmed down. The county magistrate was puzzled and looked back tremblingly. It was discovered that behind him, there was a headless corpse standing. And the head of the master has fallen to the ground. You can''t die anymore! This kid has done it! But he didn''t even see when he did it! what! The county magistrate exclaimed, his plump body trembled with fright. And fell directly from the position, the whole person slumped to the ground. "Zhuang... the strong man spares his life, the strong man spares his life, I have money, you let me go!" "I won''t kill you." Lin Chuan stepped forward and grabbed the county magistrate''s neck with one hand. Nearly two hundred jins of weight was picked up by Lin Chuan in one hand! Afterwards, walked out of the inner hall. Went to the county yard. Lin Chuan concentrated his mind and locked the long knife of the yard who died in the yard. In an instant, the Shibing Long Sword entered the Xumi Ring. Finally, step out of the county government. He threw the county magistrate forward and threw it tens of meters away, directly in front of all the people. With a wave of the arm, Xumi Jie was activated. Shibing long knife appeared out of thin air and fell beside the county magistrate. "Pick up the knife and kill him. From now on, the county is in danger and you will protect yourself!" Linchuan Station is fixed. "You! Do you dare? Who dares to kill me, I''m the court commander!" Seeing the front, there are so many people gathered. The county magistrate paled with fright and screamed again and again. And the people were really frightened. Kill officials... This is the great sin of the Jiu Clan! Looking at the performance of the people, Lin Chuan didn''t show the slightest movement. He was going to kill the county office and take away the war horse. Throwing the county magistrate out is just a matter of effort, nothing more. If the people dare to kill the county magistrate and organize spontaneously to defend against bullies and bandits in the future, then the county will be stable. If they dare not, then even these people will die under the seduction of officials and bandits. Lin Chuan would not have the slightest sympathy. This is all self-blame. "This evil official... killed my sister, I want to kill him!" A little girl of about fourteen years old walked out of the crowd tremblingly. She was scared, but picked up the long knife on the ground. The blade faces the evil officials. "Hmph, my brother was also beaten to death by this evil official! Just because he blocked his horse!" A thin man stood up and also picked up a long knife. Someone takes the lead. The fierce courage of many people has also been taken up. People keep coming out. The long knife on the ground was picked up all at once. Others are not to be outdone. Some picked up stones, some picked up wooden sticks, and some even rushed to the county magistrate with their fists directly raised. "Don''t...Help! Help! Help..." The voice of the county magistrate gradually became lighter in the beating and hacking until it disappeared. Wait for the crowd to disperse. This county magistrate was covered with bruises and knife marks, and he couldn''t find a piece of good meat. Only alive, be beaten to death by everyone! "Bless yourselves." Lin Chuan brought out a good horse. After that, he leaped on his horse, hurriedly increased his whip, and left here. Chapter 212： And all the people, watching Lin Chuan leave, there was gratitude and awe on their faces. In the future, they will want to protect themselves! This benefactor did not help them kill the wicked. But gave them something more precious. That is courage! Bang bang bang... There was a continuous dull sound. Nearly 10,000 people, all on their knees. Facing the direction of Lin Chuan''s departure, Qi Qi kowtows. "I''ll wait, thank the benefactor!". Chapter One Hundred and Two: Conquer One Leaf of Knowing Autumn and Become a Little Brother (3) Da da da¡­¡­ Lin Chuan rode a horse and galloped on the road. Although the government, the fish and the common people, harm countless people. But the quality of this horse is extremely high. It can be seen that it is the exclusive war horse of the county magistrate. Although he does not ride, he is well trained. I am afraid that even this horse has a richer and more stable life than the people of Guobei County. Fortunately, Guobei County is not far from Black Moon City. Ordinary people need to walk for seven days. If you ride a horse, you can run without sleep-one day, you can get there. However, Lin Chuan was not as anxious as before. Judging from the inquired news. The official team escorting Fu Tianchou had just arrived in a town and was bound to take a break. Then set off to Black Moon City, pushing the prison cart on the road, the speed must be unsatisfactory. Even if it speeds up, at least, it will take five days. Therefore, Lin Chuan only needs to arrive at Black Moon City five days ago. Therefore, Lin Chuan determined the general direction and controlled the horses to move forward. And he himself is on horseback. The array of spiritual power began to operate. Gathering at the throat, began to practice the mantra. [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] ... Time passed, two days and two nights passed. During the period, Lin Chuan killed several waves of robbers who tried to rob. I got some food and grass to feed the horses. On the other hand, he controlled Feijian and played some game. Then use palm thunder to bombard the dead wood branches and burn them to fill the stomach. During the day on the third day. Lin Chuan sits on horseback. He raised his head and spit out a word. Certainly! I saw that the sound waves rolled, curled towards the sky. A few sparrows flew past and were instantly enveloped by the mantra. The whole body of the sparrow trembled, and all stopped moving, very strange, falling to the ground from a high altitude one after another, and stopped moving. Then, a voice came from his mind. [Ding, the host conducts mantra training, mantra proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mantra proficiency +100] [Ding, the mantra proficiency reached 30,000 points, and obtained Taoism: Mantra (Dacheng)] ... "Finally, it''s done!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up in the realm of Chengzhi. It is indeed the second world of a Chinese Girl with abundant spiritual power. If you are in the main world, practising the mantra, and you want to enter it, you will be unable to achieve it if you want to practice for seven days and seven nights. But here, part of his mind is used to hurry. Part of the mind is used to practice the mantra. Chapter 213： It took only three days and two nights to enter the realm of great success. The cultivation efficiency of the two worlds is very different! Moreover, after Dacheng, Lin Chuan''s perception of the mantra has gone to a higher level. Although it has not been used, but confident, the power of the mantra is now dozens of times stronger than before! If so, let''s face the death video again, or the ghost calling from the ghost. No need to cast the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, just a mantra spell is enough to cause the ghost to disperse the ghost, destroy the ghost, and die! Just when Lin Chuan was secretly delighted. Da da da¡­¡­ what! ! Da da da¡­¡­ The horses hooves rushed past, and something seemed to be stepped on in the middle. There was a cry of pain. Lin Chuan lost his mind, and was about to look back. Behind him came a burst of angry cursing. "The kid in front, stop for me!" Hearing the movement behind him, Lin Chuan reined in his horse. Then control the horses and turn around slowly. Looking forward, no one was seen. And follow the gaze, move down. It was only discovered that there was a man, half of his body sunk into the ground, only half of his body was exposed. And his appearance is very familiar. It is the greedy Taoist who is helpful to the protagonist in the original drama. Know the autumn leaf! He is a post-Kunlun academician, a Taoist priest, a bit nasty, narcissistic, and greedy for money, but he is very principled and has a sense of justice. Otherwise, they will not help Ning Caichen to rescue Fu Tianchou. Later, he brought Ning Caichen to seek help from Yan Chixia to deal with the centipede national teacher. It can be said that, after all my thoughts and danger, he almost died a few times. And his ability is considered upper-middle. At least, judging from the play, he has mastered a variety of spells to deal with monsters and monsters. However, for more complex spells, you need to look through his Taoshu heavenly book. very troublesome. At this time, Zhiqiu Yiye in front of Lin Chuan. Because of the Escape Technique, he was covered with sand and dust. In addition, there is a horseshoe print on his face. It was exactly the trace left by Lin Chuan riding a horse and stepping on his face with horseshoes when he just drilled out of the ground and came out to breathe. "My handsome face was stepped on by your horse. Tell me, what should I do!" Knowing the autumn leaf, drilled from the ground. Jumped up, and then landed steadily. With anger in his eyes, he stared at Lin Chuan closely. "Oh? What do you want to do?" Lin Chuan smiled playfully and looked at the slightly funny Zhiqiu Yiye. "Hmph, get off the horse and give me a beat, forget it, otherwise I will bury you in the ground and trample on your face!" Zhiqiu Yiye patted the dust on his body and looked at Lin Chuan a few more times. This kid looks like a weak scholar. It''s not like a tough person. Afraid of being stepped on by a horse''s hoof, he was killed directly. After thinking about it, he added, "I suggest you give me a beat, lest you step on you to death." "You are kind." The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth provoked. Sure enough, Zhiqiu Yiye''s temperament is the same as in the play. It seems to be greedy and lustful, but in fact it is kind. Actually, I will consider him a little bit. It''s just a pity that he disagreed with the two proposals of Zhiqiu Yiye. So, he shook his head lightly for a while. "If you step on it, you stepped on it, still wanting revenge? No way." "Damn, step on me, dare to be so arrogant, see if I don''t teach you!" Zhiqiu Yiye cursed. Afterwards, he drew the long sword behind him. He stepped on the ground lightly, and the whole person attacked Linchuan like a cannonball! Cang! Chapter 214： There was a blast of metal symphony. Ear-piercing and curling. But Zhiqiu Yiye''s figure retreated violently, at least ten meters. After landing, he went back dozens of steps before he could stop. The long sword in his hand shuddered and almost broke out. He tried his best to hold and control the long sword. Then, looking at the blade, he found that a gap had been cut. hiss¡­¡­ Knowing Qiu Yiye, his expression was a little dignified. "This man is extremely powerful!" When he rushed past, only to see the front, a sword light passed by and knocked him back. He even reluctantly stood firm. And this time. Lin Chuan on horseback has casual movements and a calm expression. In his hand, he didn''t know when, he had already grasped the Qixing Longyuan. When Zhiqiu Yiye rushed, he kept a hand. Otherwise, relying on his solitary nine swords, the attainments of the realm of great success. When Zhiqiu Yiye strikes, only a sword is needed, and it can penetrate the opponent''s heart and kill it. "Huh, I don''t use force anyway, let you see what I can do!" Zhiqiu Yiye cursed in a low voice, and then took the sword. After closing the sword, he raised it with one hand, opened his mouth and said something. "Heaven and Earth Faling, Bane Mimi Hun...the body spell!" With a burst of shout, he put his **** together and pointed straight towards Lin Chuan! Lin Chuan only felt that the coercion of Dao Fa struck him straight. As a result, he pressed his waist and stepped directly on the horse''s back, and the whole person rose into the air. Qixing Longyuan flew by in his hand, dragging Lin Chuan directly, and Yujian turned across the sky! The horses that did not evade were directly held by the Rooting Curse, just like a stone sculpture. "This holding spell seems to be my mantra, weakened version." Lin Chuan secretly said inwardly. One of the initial rewards for clearing Qian Nu''s One World is the hold spell. It''s just that he has been blessed with a hundredfold talent. That fixation curse was upgraded to a mantra curse. The effect is greater and the utility is wider. If it is really a fixation spell. With his cultivation base, there is no need to worry at all. After all, even the Mantra Mantra can only be cast on objects whose Taoism is lower than one''s own. Needless to say, the body fixation spell is naturally the same. Even the effect is worse than the mantra. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Chuan smiled. The flying sword fell straight and fell to the ground. "Damn it! You can do it too!" "Don''t even want to run, Ba Ny Ma Mi Hun...the body spell!" Zhiqiu Yiye gritted his teeth and used it again. This time, his **** pointed directly at Lin Chuan. A special spiritual power of Taoism swept over, and attacked Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan only felt that his whole body was locked in countless layers and could not move. but! It was just a moment of imprisonment. Lin Chuan revolves, 750 years of Taoist cultivation in his body, surging spiritual power, galloping in his body. Directly disperse the shackles of the fixation curse. And ahead, Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t even know it. His face is full of pride. "Huh, I want to play with your uncle with this ability? I have to step on your feet later!" After a burst of arrogant laughter, Zhiqiu stepped forward and wanted to teach Lin Chuan. However, only two steps have been taken. In his expectation, Lin Chuan should have been unable to move. On purpose, he blinked. This little action directly shocked Zhiqiu Yiye. The whole person took a few steps back. His eyes were filled with horror and consternation. Chapter 215： "You, you! How can you move!" "Sure enough, as I expected, the constrained body spell has obvious shortcomings." Lin Chuan took a step forward and smiled, "If this is the case, then I will let you try it." "Fart, thought I was stupid? Your mantra curse can hit me, my last name is yours!" Zhiqiu Yiye listened and hummed unconvincedly. Although the setting mantra is strong, it requires oral chanting and gestures. Gestures, you need to hit the target of the spell. Without knowing this, it is easy to get caught. But he knew well, how could he be cursed! ? "Then listen carefully." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Listen?" Zhiqiu frowned. What does the fixation spell have to do with listening well, isn''t it good to hide it? But, didn''t wait for him to think about it. Lin Chuan stood still, his spiritual power gathered in his throat. Revolve and cast, the mantra of the realm of great success! Speak, spit out a word. Certainly! The voice is loud and loud, resounding through one party! Zhiqiu Yiye had already tensed his nerves, ready to dodge. However, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the speed of sound! Moreover, the sound spreads diffusely, permeating in all directions. He can''t avoid it! In an instant, was enveloped by the mantra curse! A powerful Dao Fa breath, like a chain of chains, entangled him. Just a blink of an eye. Knowing autumn leaves, his body trembles, and then he has a meal. Actually can''t move! Not to mention the action, even the blink of an eye can''t do it. Knowing the autumn leaf, my heart is shocked. This is not a fixation technique! But this is a hundred times stronger than the fixation technique! The person in front of him, the Taoist cultivation base, is far above him! At this time, Lin Chuan walked slowly and stood beside Zhiqiu Yiye. Stretched out and kicked, kicked it down, and lay on the ground. The soles of the feet stepped on Zhiqiu Yiye''s chest. "I''m very optimistic about you, let me be an errand boy." Lin Chuan was condescending, looking at Zhiqiu Yiye. When it comes to Black Moon City, someone needs to inquire about the news. Always do it by yourself, it''s too much trouble. Knowing Qiu Yiye''s ability, except for Lin Chuan, is more than enough to deal with others. When he is an attendant, he is considered qualified. After speaking, Lin Chuan waited for a long time, but there was no movement. "Forget, you can''t speak yet." ................. Lin Chuan smiled. It is another spiritual power operation, the mantra spell is cast. say! A burst of Dao Fa breath, pounced down. Zhiqiu Yiye, who was completely unable to move, only felt his mouth loose and his tongue moved. Perceive the change. Knowing Qiu Yiye, my heart is even more shocked! Say what you say! Order forbidden! There is such a magical power. This humanitarian law is extremely strong! It''s just that he is a dignified man, who is the little brother of others who run errands? It''s impossible! After thinking about it, Zhiqiu Yiye said stiffly, "It is absolutely impossible, kill me if there is a species!" Chapter 216： "Forget it, you don''t want me and I don''t force it." Lin Chuan retracted the foot that had stepped on Zhiqiu Yiye''s chest. After that, he turned around, but deliberately said, "Then I can only kill Purdue Cihang by myself, and the world will be peaceful." "Kill Pudu Cihang?!" Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes condensed, and the spirit was shocked. He studied Dao Fa in Kunlun, and he heard what his predecessors said. Today''s national teacher, Purdue Cihang, is transformed by a monster. The Lord of Confusion, controls the court, and makes the people unhappy. He wanted to take action to kill the people, but he couldn''t find a way. This person in front of him could have a way to kill Purdue Cihang? But let him be an errand follower. It''s a shame. No way, no way. For a time, I knew Qiu Yiye, and my heart was extremely tangled, and I was in a dilemma. Lin Chuan almost ignored him. After unlocking the horse''s fixation, he stepped on the horse''s back and prepared to leave. Seeing that Lin Chuan was leaving. Zhiqiu Yiye is anxious. "Fuck, don''t give me any hesitation time?" "Why don''t we be the same generation? Let''s kill Purdue Cihang together." "Don''t go, how can I move when you go!" However, Lin Chuan did not respond to what he yelled. The horses have ran tens of meters away. "Come back, I am willing to be a little brother!" Call! Lin Chuan stopped and turned back slowly. The mantra is running, spit out one word! untie! A special breath, spiritual force suppressed. Untied all the shackles on Zhiqiu Yiye''s body. In an instant, he regained control of his body. "Cattle¡­¡­" Knowing the autumn leaf, my heart trembled. Speak out to fix the body, speak out to release. This is several times more powerful than his fixation technique! Moreover, he also saw that Lin Chuan was able to defend his sword across the air. Yujian is also an extremely advanced Taoism. The person in front of him is really tough. The force is superb, the Taoism is superb! Call the boss, no loss at all! "Impressed?" Lin Chuan had a playful smile. If this Zhiqiu Yiye is fooling him, he doesn''t mind, let Zhiqiu Yiye lie on the ground for a few more nights. "Take it, boss!" Zhiqiu Yiye got up, smiled, and called out sincerely. "Well, let''s go then." Lin Chuan drove his horse and turned around. Zhiqiu Yiye quickly followed, and with the blessing of Dao Fa, the speed was about the same as the speed of horses. "Boss, where are we going now?" "Go to Black Moon City, Purdue Cihang comes to the door, and just destroy him." "The boss is really domineering!" Zhiqiu Yiye gave a thumbs up and smiled. He thought he had to go to the palace. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan had a plan long ago and was able to draw it out. Worthy of being the boss. Dao law is strong. This strategy is also extremely strong. Where. Chapter 103: Entering Black Moon City, seeing Xiaoqian reincarnate for the first time (1) In order not to let people see, cut off the possibility of disturbing others. Lin Chuan rides a horse to let Zhiqiu escape. The two moved quickly. Chapter 217： In the evening, he finally reached the vicinity of Black Moon City. From a distance, you can see Black Moon City. Black Moon City is relatively close to the capital and belongs to a big city. Compared with the previous Guobei County, public security is much better. At least, there are not so many bullies and bandits who dare to take people off the street. But, in such troubled times, where is there a place of peace. In Black Moon City, even on the bright side, the wind and waves were calm. Actually in secret, in secluded alleys and hidden places. There are still various evils that are happening. Lin Chuan drove the horse, but Zhiqiu Yiye got out of the ground. The two entered the city. In the city, although it was only evening, the streets were very deserted. There are not many pedestrians on the road. Even if there is, the expression is hurried and the pace is hurried. In this Black Moon City, public security may be good during the day, and no bandits dare to make trouble. But in the dark, if you dare to wander in the street and be hacked to death, the next day the government will not bother to help you track it down, and can only admit that it is unlucky. So, as it approaches night, no one dares to stay on the street anymore. After entering the city, Lin Chuan stopped Mahler. Then, he looked to his side. "I''ll sit in the teahouse in front of me for a while. Go to some inns and find someone for me." "Boss, who are you looking for?" Zhiqiu Yiye nodded and asked curiously. "There should be a group of people, at least two women, good looks..." Lin Chuan recalled the characters in the Xiayuan play. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi are the daughters of Fu Tianchou. From a modern perspective, they are both beauties. Among them, Fu Yuechi''s appearance is no less than that of Ren Tingting in the world of nine uncles. The sunshine is pure, natural and lovely. And Fu Qingfeng, who Xiaoqian reincarnated, looks refined and outstanding, even above Fu Yuechi. Such a beautiful woman must be eye-catching whenever she appears. In addition, there are other loyal people who follow them. It''s also difficult to keep a low profile. "Looking for a beauty?" Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes lit up, with a smirk, "Boss, you are also a man of temperament." "Stop talking nonsense, those people are the key to us leading Purdue Cihang." Lin Chuan frowned and said something. "I see." A trace of comprehension flashed across Zhiqiu''s face. It seems that following this boss is really not a loss. After destroying Purdue Cihang, he returned to the world as a Lang Lang peace queen. His Kunlun sent monks, knowing the fame of Qiu Yiye, can also rise, resounding through the land of Kyushu, and becoming famous. This is the supreme glory for him who is already narcissistic. Think about it, my heart is still a little excited. "Boss, you go to the tea stall in front and wait for me first. I''ll come as soon as I go!" After finishing speaking, Zhiqiu Yiye made a Fajue, attached to his feet. Let him have a faster speed. After that, he ran into the city to investigate the situation in the public inn. But Lin Chuan got off his horse, held it gently, and walked to the tea stand. After finding a place, sit down at will. Order a pot of good tea and savor it slowly. This Black Moon City is fairly stable. Tea food and meals, for the time being, I''m not afraid of what''s going on. If so, a smaller town. The shop is a black shop, and people are wicked. Tea, water and food, there are drugs, murders, wealth, and sex, everywhere. However, even Black Moon City, on the bright side, it seems that there is no danger. But Lin Chuan, still vigilant, took a sip of tea. After entering the belly, it will run the spiritual power package to dissolve it. And Lin Chuan, who owns the table alone, looks like a scholar and is gentle and gentle. At a few tables beside, a few strong men have scars on their bodies. They have long knives on their desks. Chapter 218： Facing Lin Chuan, point and point. "That kid, that horse is good." "A horse of this quality will cost at least twenty taels of silver!" "Hey, this money is enough to buy a few girls!" Several brawny men showed greed on their faces. really. Lin Chuan teacup put down. In troubled times, there is no real peace. This is also true of Black Moon City. Da da¡­¡­ I saw that one of a group of strong men walked over with a knife. "Boy, your horse is good, let me give it to Laozi." He was condescending, standing next to Lin Chuan. In the tone, there was a trace of cruelty, and the eyes exuded a dangerous atmosphere. "Damn it, he was one step ahead." "Yes, this kid is so bullied at first sight, he robbed his horse, afraid of a fart." "If you dare to fart, you stab him!" Others talked for a while. The voice became louder and louder and rampant. The shopkeeper of the tea stall didn''t dare to care when he saw someone making trouble. Hiding directly. To this, Lin Chuan did not respond. Sit firmly and taste tea. Turn a blind eye. "Hehe, boy, thought it would be okay if you pretended not to hear?" "Don''t think it''s safe in the city. It''s almost night, and officials don''t care." "Believe it or not, I hacked you, tomorrow I will still be fine!" The strong man raised the knife a few points. Shaking threateningly a few times. Heiyue City was fairly stable during the day, and officials would come out to patrol even if they acted. If not necessary, these gangsters and bullies will not choose to make trouble. But in the evening, the officials went into hiding. Ordinary people dare not go out. In the city, it became the free time for their thugs and bullies. Killing, snatching, bullying on the road, and no one went to investigate it the next day! "I see." Hearing this, Lin Chuan put down the teacup and finally got a response. "Huh, just know it." "Except for the horse, I want to take out all the money you have, so that I can spare your life and let you go home." The brawny man narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing bursts of greed. "Since I don''t care about the night here, then I will go to my hometown and do what I do." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. Do as the locals do? The strong man frowned slightly. Before he could react, what did this mean? I saw that in the dark night, a cold light flashed by. A hint of icy cold swept across his neck. "what¡­¡­" The strong man stretched out his hand and touched his neck. He raised his hand and saw that the entire palm was full of blood. And he lowered his head and wanted to observe the moment. The whole head fell directly to the ground. boom¡­¡­ The head and body fell to the ground at the same time, and there was a muffled noise. On the side, the other comrades who are gloating and watching the good show. His expression was sluggish for an instant. "Fuck! It''s a stubborn stubble, brothers take the guy!" "kill him!" The others raised their swords and rushed directly. Cang! Chapter 219： The sword whispered. The sword is released in an instant, and the sword is closed in an instant. A few people are still five or six steps away from Linchuan. But Lin Chuan held the Seven Stars Longyuan in his hand, and used the Dugu Nine Swords, that sword aura had already flew away. After receiving the sword, Lin Chuan was even more calm, and continued to pick up the teacup and sip his tea lightly. Da da¡­ Five or six people with knives stopped at the same time. A sword mark appeared on the neck. The blood gushes out like a column. Bang bang bang... Subsequently, all fell to the ground. No sound anymore. Lin Chuan only made one sword, and one sword cut off the vitality of these five or six people. More than ten minutes passed. Zhiqiu Yiye appeared at the alley and kept running. "Boss Boss! Discovery!" "I just found two women in the inn. I don''t know if they are beautiful women. They wear veils and bring a group of people. It should be the boss you are looking for!" Zhiqiu Yiye ran over, his chest rising and falling, breathing continuously. In just half an hour, he ran around six or seven inns in the city. The location of some inns is even closer to the end of the city. After a trip, he was half tired to death. It''s just that when he gets closer and wants to rub a few cups of tea to drink. But suddenly stopped. In front of him, at the tea stand table. Lin Chuan enjoys tea tasting. You can look down. The corpse fell sideways and blood was dripping across the floor. "Boss... are you here to kill?" Zhiqiu Yiye was a little confused. "Observe well." Lin Chuan said lightly. "observe?" Zhiqiu Yiye concentrated, then looked down and looked carefully. The corpses of several strong men faintly surrounded Lin Chuan. Moreover, there is a scar, and he holds a knife. It was obvious that he treated his boss as a bully soft-footed shrimp and came over with a knife to grab something. As a result, kicked the iron plate. I didn''t grab the things, but lost my life. Really deserve it. "Okay, now that you know where they are, let''s go." Lin Chuan put down the teacup and got up. After two steps out, he looked back at the tea stand. "boss." "Hey, this, this...what''s the command of this strong man?" The tea stall owner ran out from the tea stall tremblingly. In front of Lin Chuan, bending over, only promises, trembling. He didn''t even dare to look up at each other. "The money from these people is used as my tea bill." These people naturally refer to the villains who were beheaded by Lin Chuan. "Yes Yes Yes." The tea boss listened and nodded vigorously. He didn''t dare to offend these people. However, there is always this courage to get money from the corpse. Besides, even if Lin Chuan didn''t give money and planned to eat for nothing and give him a hundred thousand courage, he would not dare to ask for money. "Then go." Lin Chuan mounted his horse and took Zhiqiu Yiye to the inn. The inn, near the east gate of Black Moon City. It''s not far from here. Zongma passed by, and it took only ten minutes to reach the entrance of the inn. After getting off the horse and walking, Lin Chuan and Zhiqiu Yiye pushed open the wooden door of the inn and walked in. Chapter 220： I saw the inn lobby, a place to eat and order food. There are already several tables and many people. One of them, all with white gauze, concealed their faces. The two at the center of this group of people are dressed like this. But it was permeating, a faint fragrance looming. They are clearly two women! "Boss, I have been searching for a long time. There are only these two women. They are a bunch of people. They meet your requirements, but they are not beautiful women... I''m not embarrassed to go up and see..." Knowing Qiu a leaf beside him, he smiled. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded gently. Without confirmation, it is indeed impossible to confirm. If it''s wrong, it''s a waste of time, for fear of missing the real Fu family. They died, and the mission naturally failed. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan stepped straight forward and sat down at the dining table a little closer. "eat first." "Okay, but I have no money, the boss invites me." Zhiqiu Yiye smiled and took a seat next to him. Lin Chuan glanced at him. How could Zhiqiu Yiye have no money. It''s just that I''m not willing to spend it if I make money. "Two guest officers, what do I need?" A shop assistant came over at the right time. "Three catties of beef, stir-fry a few dishes, and two pots of wine." Lin Chuan missed it lightly. After that, the palm of his hand on the table was opened, and a dozen taels of silver was placed on the palm of his hand. "I need two more rooms." "Thank you guest officer, thank you guest officer!" The shop Xiaoer thanked him again and again. Twelve taels of silver, but one month''s income of the inn. As for Lin Chuan, he is generous. This little money is nothing. If you are short of money, then cut a few more thugs and bullies, just grab it. "Hi... Is this something out of nothing? Creation supernatural power?" Zhiqiu Yiye, watching from the side, was a little dumbfounded. Others don''t know, but he knows it well. He has been following Lin Chuan since just now. It is certain that Lin Chuan''s hands must be empty before entering the inn. However, if you turn your hand, you can get money. This supernatural power made him dumbfounded! After a while, all the food and wine were served. Knowing the autumn leaf, ate and drank regardless of the image. But Lin Chuan was drinking slowly, his ears trembling slightly, and he was catching movement around him. Not far away, where the two women gathered. Whispered in bursts. "In two days, my father will be transported to Black Moon City... The government of Black Moon City will definitely take on the task of guarding, plus here is not far from the capital." "Out of Black Moon City, I am afraid that there will be no better chance." "Then what shall we do?" "Yes, you can''t let Master Fu enter Beijing obediently, then you will definitely die!" "Yeah, always think of a way." "Don''t worry... I found out that they are the only place they must pass to enter Black Moon City. We can ambush the prisoner car, and then there is a deserted villa nearby that allows us to avoid hunting." "There is only this way." "Then we have to prepare early." A group of people are talking in a low voice. I am also confident that in a noisy inn, their voices will not be heard. It''s just a pity. The higher Lin Chuan walks, the more sensitive it is to the outside world. Everyone over there, all the voices are moving. All fell into Lin Chuan''s ears, without missing a word. Save Dad, Master Fu... These related words are gathered together. The identities of these people are naturally self-evident. Chapter 221： Therefore, Lin Chuan no longer waited. Standing up directly, he walked to this group of people. "Boss, why are you going?" Zhiqiu 4.9 has a leaf full of oil, and after wiping it with the palm of his hand, he hurriedly followed. A few steps away, Lin Chuan had already reached this group of people. Seeing a stranger approaching. The voice of discussion here stopped abruptly. After a while. One of the women in the center stood up and arched her hands to Lin Chuan. "This hero, something?" The woman''s voice, like a silver bell, is very sweet and very nice. Moreover, it sounds like there is a sense of familiarity. It really is Xiao Qian''s reincarnation, Fu Qingfeng! The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth provoked. Then, speak slowly. Say two names. "Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi." "what!" The expressions of the two women in the center changed drastically. The other loyal and righteous people around were even more flustered. Qiang Qiang! Swords came out of their sheaths. Suddenly, these more than ten people, all nervous and full of solemnity, stared at Lin Chuan closely. "Boss, do you want to fight?" Zhiqiu Yiye is equally vigilant. The body is already taut. "Sister, our whereabouts have been leaked! These lackeys of the court!" Fu Yuechi''s expression was cold, looking at Lin Chuan, his teeth tickled with hatred. "Your Excellency, who are you?" Fu Qingfeng frowned similarly, shocked in his heart. All of them came to save Fu Tianchou. Robbing the prison car, that is the great crime of the Jiu Clan! Therefore, it is very important to hide your identity and whereabouts. And now, a person suddenly appeared. Not only knows their whereabouts, but can also tell the names of the organizers, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi. This news, as long as it is slightly leaked. Not to mention robbing the prison car, these people are already hard to protect themselves! "Don''t be nervous, everyone." Lin Chuan smiled, his eyes fell on the second woman. "Tomorrow, I will take action to rescue Fu Tianqiu, you wait here, just wait.". Chapter 104: Killing Thousands of Households, Robbing Prisoner Cars (2) Lin Chuan dialect came out. Everyone here is even more shocked! A group of people paled with fright just by these two words by Lin Chuan. Robbing the prison car to save Fu Tianchou. This kid even knows! Everyone is more vigilant. Fu Qingfeng trembled. Inwardly, there was also a killing intent. but¡­¡­ I carefully figured out what Lin Chuan said just now. It seems that it is not here to threaten them. But... Go to save Fu Tianchou? Think about it too, if the other party is malicious. Directly notify the government and catch them all in one go. Why should it be so troublesome to come over and start to fight. After all, they are just over a dozen people. Robbing the prison car is very reluctant. As long as the government sends more people, they simply cannot resist. Therefore, after careful consideration, Fu Qingfeng''s eyebrows eased. Chapter 222： It seems that this young gentleman is also a loyal man. It''s just a pity, it looks gentle and thin, not like a strong man of force. On the contrary, next to Lin Chuan, a mouthful of Zhi Qiu Yiye. Fu Qingfeng felt that it was stronger. However, this is a kind of heart, and she is very grateful. I saw, she coughed slightly. "Everyone, this is also a loyal man, and he wants to rescue my dad." Fu Qingfeng whispered. The sound is controlled and can be heard by these people around. When the others heard it, their expressions were relaxed. Take back the drawn swords one by one. "Although it''s our own, but didn''t we say it, literati should not participate." "Yeah, now it''s a prisoner car hijacking. You are a scholar, and come to join in the fun. It will only get in the way!" "Just scared me to death." Everyone complained. "Huh, a weak scholar who dares to rob the prisoner car is really not afraid of death." Fu Yuechi hummed softly. Since she was a child, she has not had the slightest affection for the little scholar who has no power to restrain the chicken. Fu Qingfeng, on the other hand, handed over to Lin Chuan. "Strong man, my little girl is grateful for your righteous deeds. Since you have found us, we can let you join." "But please also, follow the instructions, but don''t hold us back!" "join in?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly and shook his head, "Did you not hear clearly just now?" "I explain that if I work alone, I can save Fu Tianqiu out of 16, and you don''t want to become a burden to me, that''s all." After speaking, Lin Chuan turned around, took Zhiqiu Yiye, left here, and went back to the guest room to rest. Watching Lin Chuan leave. The expressions of everyone here are a bit dull. Afterwards, a little anger appeared on his expressions. This group of them was actually looked down upon by a weak scholar? "A scholar is so crazy!" "Yeah, let alone saving people, whether he knows how to use swords or not is unknown!" "Damn, if it wasn''t for his loyalty, I would have beaten him a long time ago." The crowd scolded. "Sister, I said that I am a scholar who is useless, and he is not a good example. He is the best example!" Fu Yuechi cursed in a low voice. "Don''t say that, he has this intention, and we have to be grateful." Fu Qingfeng smiled helplessly. Although, she also felt that Lin Chuan was arrogant. Robbing the prison car is a serious crime for the Jiu Clan. It is already very rare for the other party to dare to take such a risk to come forward. Why be too harsh. "What if he really goes with us tomorrow?" Someone nearby asked uneasyly. "Then stun him and place him in the inn, lest he die in vain." Fu Qingfeng spoke and smiled kindly. She didn''t want to kill good people. "we can only do this." The others all agreed with each other and responded. ... On the other side, Lin Chuan and Zhiqiu Yiye have already moved into the inn. "Boss, since you want this group of people not to move rashly, why don''t you just stay there?" Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t understand. The strength of that group of people is really not enough for his boss. Whether it is force or Taoism. The strength of the boss is enough to crush and slaughter them! "It''s wrong, mainly in today''s world, there are not many safe places." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. It is easy to fix them, but it is difficult to place them safely. Furthermore, in the original drama, Fu Tianchou is a very hard man. In case, without his daughter showing up, he would only seek death with all his heart. Chapter 223： Lin Chuan had to use the mantra to control him, or use stealing the day to confuse him, and it was a bit of trouble. So, think about it. It has not yet reached the point where the Fu family will be confined and raised in captivity. "That''s right, if you stay still, the two little ladies, even if they are so ugly that they don''t dare to see people, some people close their eyes to strengthen them." Zhiqiu Yiye nodded in agreement. Are you too ugly to see people? Lin Chuan smiled inwardly. If so, Zhiqiu Yiye saw Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi under the veil. I''m afraid that I won''t say such a thing again. Think about it. No more talk. Before starting. Lin Chuan crossed his legs on the bed and entered a state of cultivation. "Damn, better than me and harder than me, and let people not live." Zhiqiu Yiye glared. After a few mumbles, he obediently returned to his room and practiced cross-legged. Alone in the room. Lin Chuan concentrated on practicing. The world of a beautiful girl is full of spiritual power. However, as the practice progressed, Lin Chuan felt something was wrong. It is true that the spiritual power is abundant, but this spiritual power seems to be mixed with mottled impurities and is not pure. Compared with the time when Qian Nu was in the world, the quality of spiritual power has dropped by a good level. "It seems that the world is in chaos and demons are rampant, and this is also the reason." Lin Chuan squinted his eyes slightly, flashing brilliantly. Such spiritual power can still absorb cultivation. But if it absorbs too much, the spiritual power in the body will be mixed with impurities. It will mess up the foundation, the Taoist mind, and make people confused. But the demon would not care about these. Even if it absorbs a lot of mottled spiritual power and goes frantically, it is still a mortal who died. But to slaughter mortals, eat flesh and drink blood, this is the original intention of the demon. Naturally, don''t worry about it. Therefore, human monks are difficult to cultivate, but demons cultivate rapidly. When there are more demons, the world will naturally be in chaos. The centipede Guoshi, alias Purdue Cihang, can mix into the palace and control the political affairs. I''m afraid there is also this reason. Thinking about it. Lin Chuan slowed down. It''s different from the practice mantra. To upgrade the cultivation base, one needs to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and such a mottled spiritual power naturally cannot be completely absorbed. Lin Chuan manipulated and absorbed a wave of spiritual power into the body. Then he stopped absorbing, looked at himself inwardly, and purified his spiritual power. After expelling the mottled impurities from the body, the remaining pure spiritual power is absorbed. Although the speed is slower, it may ensure the quality of spiritual power. [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ... [Ding, the host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] ... Even though, it took a while to purify spiritual power. However, under the blessing of a hundred times talent. Lin Chuan''s speed of improvement is still not slow. Self-cultivation is steadily improving. ... Slowly, the night passed. Until the next day, in the afternoon. Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, and others had already assembled outside the inn. "Has that book been born?" Fu Qingfeng still wears the veil and glances inside the inn. "Our people just went to see it, the kid is still in the room, he hasn''t come out yet." A man next to him responded. Chapter 224： "Huh, as expected, the scholar... only shouts, can''t do it. If I really want to set off, I''m afraid of hiding." Fu Yuechi snorted contemptuously. "Okay, it''s just right that he won''t come, one less burden, let''s go." Fu Qingfeng commanded and ordered directly. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Afterwards, the horses left one after another. At this time, inside the inn room. ßËßËßË... Zhiqiu knocked on the door and then pushed in. "Boss, those people are gone." "I know." Lin Chuan still maintained, practicing his posture cross-legged. He opened his eyes slightly when he heard the movement. "Since we know, we still don''t chase?" Zhiqiu Yiye was a little worried. "Now that I know, I don''t have to chase." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. No trace of the Fu family¡¯s two daughters had been found before, so Lin Chuan specially rode horses and slowed down in order to avoid throwing grass and scaring snakes. But now, now that I know where they are. It''s easy to catch up with them and take care of them. And there is no need to worry about Fu Tianchou. In the original drama, Fu Tianchou is escorted by Zuo Qianhu. Zuo Qianhu''s force is super strong and principled. Unless he dies, Fu Tianchou will be fine. "However, it''s been a long time since we left, let''s go over and take a look." Lin Chuan got up. "Okay, boss, do you want me to take you to catch up?" Zhiqiu Yiye patted his chest and volunteered. His escape technique is faster than the most powerful Maxima. It is used to hurry, an excellent spell. However, Lin Chuan thought. Although the escape is fast enough. But every time the retreat ended, his face was full of mud, his mouth was full of sand, and he was extremely embarrassed, so he put out the thought. Anyway, no matter how fast he escaped, he couldn''t come as fast as his imperial sword. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan left the inn with Zhiqiu Yiye. Then, he raised his hand with a wave. From the system space, extract Qixing Longyuan! Cang! call out! A sword appeared out of thin air, shot out, and the sword cried forever! "Sword born out of thin air, really is the magical power of creation!?" Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes lit up, exclaiming again and again. I turned my hand to make gold last night, and today I raised my hand to summon the sword! This Lin Chuan''s supernatural power is really extraordinary! It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to exclaim. Lin Chuan stretched out his hand, holding Zhiqiu Yiye, and he jumped up and stepped on the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. call out! The sword flies, flying across the sky. The two burst out of the city at a very fast speed! ... On the road dozens of miles away outside the city. A team of people escorted the prison car. The leader is riding a strong horse with four long swords on his back. A look of majesty and murder. It is the famous Zuo Qianhu in the second world of Qian Nu. After walking a few miles. Zuo Qianhu commanded to stop, then dismounted, and came to the prison car, next to Fu Tianchou. Passed the water bag over. Fu Tianchou''s mouth was dry, and he took a few sips after taking the water bag. Chapter 225： "Master Fu, I''m just a martial artist. I can''t control the officialdom." "But escorting you to Beijing will ensure your safety even if I die." "As for..." Zuo Qianhu sighed lightly, "After arriving in the capital, how the Lord will deal with you, that is not what I can intervene." After speaking, Zuo Qianhu took back the water bag. After that, he beckoned and signaled everyone to continue on their way. And this time. On an inconspicuous soil base. More than a dozen loyal and righteous men in white robes and masks have already hid on it. "Zuo Qianhu...his strength, I have heard about him, his strength is extremely strong!" Fu Qingfeng looked at the distance, a little worried. It''s just that, now that team has been on the road for a few days, and it has been exhausted. And this group of them just came out of the city, full of energy and energetic. If this is not shot. Waiting for this pedestrian to get a rest and replenish the spirit. It''s even harder to save people. "Wait, I and Yuechi will hold Zuo Qianhu, you deal with other people, and then rescue my father." Fu Qingfeng hesitated again and again. The strongest force here is she and Fu Yuechi. To hold the left thousand households, naturally they can only rely on the two of them. And just in the distance, on a cliff. Lin Chuan took a leaf of Zhiqiu and fell on it. The position is high, at least more than thirty meters, condescending, and looking down. Whether it''s Zuo Qianhu''s **** team or Fu Qingfeng''s prisoner car robbery team that is hidden. It''s clear and clear at a glance. "Boss, shall we go down and help?" Zhiqiu Yiye was a little puzzled. "Not in a hurry, they have to suffer so that they will be obedient later." Lin Chuan laughed at 700. Next to Zhiqiu Yiye, he shuddered. The boss really has a black belly. However, it took pains to obey. How could this be talking about him. If he hadn''t been beaten by the boss, he would certainly not be convinced, and would be right everywhere. "That is... Zuo Qianhu!" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, looking down, his eyes fixed on Zuo Qianhu. This, but the second world, the most domineering martial artist. A mortal body cultivates the martial arts of a mortal. With a few long knives, he was able to slash four monsters with good strength. Although, in the end he still died in the hands of Cihang Pudu, but his strength... is beyond doubt! at the same time. under. Thousands of households left the horse, moving slowly. Just suddenly. A sense of crisis, instantly filled my heart. The cold light like a sword''s edge made him feel uncomfortable! Only a master can have such a sharp meaning! "There are masters!" Zuo Qianhu''s expression condensed, extremely vigilant. Based on this feeling alone, he felt that this person''s strength is not below him! Then, when he raised his head, he looked at the cliff position. However, the distance was extremely high, and he couldn''t see the two Lin Chuan on the cliff. "Oh? It''s interesting to be so far away and still so alert." Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Underneath, even if no one is seen, Zuo Qianhu''s vigilance has reached the highest level. He stopped his horse and shouted. "There are masters nearby, everyone is ready to fight!" A loud roar. All the guards stood still and drew their swords one after another. Qiang Qiang... Chapter 226： "Oh, we were found!" Fu Qingfeng exclaimed. Unexpectedly, she just took a few glances, Zuo Qianhu was so alert. They have been found. "How to do?" Everyone murmured. Fight or flee, just waiting for Fu Qingfeng to say a word. "war!" Fu Qingfeng snorted softly. The other party is exhausted and one is full of energy. This opportunity is not to be missed! Upon hearing the order, all the righteous men roared, then raised their swords and knives, all stood up, rushed towards the **** team, and rushed away. "Sure enough, someone... But where is the master hidden?!" Zuo Qianhu frowned. These people are too weak. The master did not appear, but he was uneasy! In a very short period of time, the righteous soldiers rushed to the front, fought with the **** team. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi also came swiftly, the double swords stabbed out and attacked the thousand households on the left. "Boss Boss, it''s starting to fight, there is a good show to watch." On the cliff, Zhiqiu looked expectant. "Um." Lin Chuan nodded gently. Then, my heart moved. Qixing Longyuan surged and floated beside him. The sword body exudes, killing Leng Mang. Be ready at any time to fly by. Although, let the Fu family suffer a little bit. However, you can''t let Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi die, so as not to affect the evaluation of customs clearance. Therefore, Lin Chuan controlled the sword and waited for the opportunity to shoot. . Chapter 105: Defeating Zuo Qianhu by the sword, rescue Fu Tianchou (1) Qiang Qiang... Below, swords and swords cried loudly. The **** team fought back and forth with the team of loyal soldiers. And Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, and Zuo Qianhu fought together. Zuo Qianhu drew out two long swords from behind, parrying Fu''s daughters and two long swords. Qiang Qiang... In the blink of an eye, the two sides have already made dozens of moves. Zuo Qianhu was also forced to fall off his horse, standing still on the ground, fighting with the Fu girls. "Sister, I don''t think he is difficult to deal with. People in the court love to pass on false names." Fu Yuechi''s eyes flashed with contempt. "Don''t be careless, be serious!" Fu Qingfeng frowned slightly. She didn''t have Fu Yuechi, so she looked down on the enemy. While attacking, he was also observing. She was able to catch, and Zuo Qianhu dealt with her, a little distracted. Part of my mind, I don''t know what to watch out for. In other words, Zuo Qianhu is in a state of distraction and has not tried his best. Just so, it can actually block her two-shot, really powerful! "Could it be that he was on guard, someone took the opportunity to save people?" Fu Qingfeng thought about it carefully. I figured out all kinds of links. Perhaps only this point is the most likely. That can only take advantage of Zuo Qianhu''s distraction and work together to defeat him. Otherwise, the long delay may change! After thinking about it, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi speeded up their attacking rhythm, with sharp sword moves. "Master, haven''t you shown up yet." Zuo Qianhu frowned. Even if the two women''s attack speeded up, he parried it with ease. Originally, he wanted to show the enemy''s weakness and give this hidden master a chance to make a move. However, he showed weakness and had hundreds of moves with the two girls. Chapter 227： The master also did not move. It can''t be drawn at all. Therefore, it is better to kill the rebels who hijacked the prison car first. Gather the team later, get ready, and face the master at any time! After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu''s eyes were sharp. Gather your mind and gather on top of Fu''s second daughter in front of you. Seeing the sword move hit. He clasped two long swords in both hands, and then released the sword! The knife came out swiftly and the angle was tricky. Directly hit the weak point of the second woman holding a sword. Qiang Qiang! With two clashes. The sword trembled in the hands of the second woman. They couldn''t hold it. The Liangbing long sword was directly knocked into the air. Then Zuo Qianhu jumped up. Suddenly, he kicked his feet directly on the two women. boom! boom! The second woman suffered gravity and flew out directly. It flew upside down for tens of meters before falling to the ground with two muffled noises. "too strong!" Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi both fell off their veils, revealing two beautiful faces. There was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. These two kicks directly caused their blood to surge, and their internal strength was greatly damaged. Strength, not one in ten! In other words. The two of them were almost abolished by these two feet! "Sister, he is so strong!" Fu Yuechi''s expression was shocked, and there was no trace of contempt. It''s just that it''s too late to wake up now. There is no sword now, and he is wounded again. Has fallen into a mortal situation. "This is bad." A few traces of sadness flashed across Fu Qingfeng''s face. When they fell, Zuo Qianhu joined the fight on the other side. A dozen loyal and righteous people, no one is Zuo Qianhu''s opponent, they will only be wiped out one by one! She was wrong. I thought that this **** team must be exhausted and easy to deal with. but¡­¡­ No matter how exhausted the wolf is, it is not their sheep that can provoke. In their view, Zuo Qianhu is a wolf! And the two of them are sheep! "Zuo Qianhu! Don''t embarrass them!" Fu Tianchou was in the prison wagon, constantly shaking the shackles, and shouting to the left thousand households. "Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi? Master Fu''s second daughter." Zuo Qianhu frowned. If it is an ordinary person, if he wants to let go, he will let go. But in addition to Fu Tianchou, the second daughter of the Fu family was also the target of arrest. Now that you have encountered it, you can''t let it go. So he shook his head helplessly, "Master Fu, I said, I''m just a martial artist, and I do things according to the orders of the court." "These two, I have to **** them back to Beijing." After speaking, he held a knife. Step by step, walk towards the second daughter of the Fu family. Sudden! A faint breeze swept away quickly. A sword aura came flying by. But with endless coldness and coldness! "The master made a move!" Zuo Qianhu looked wary. Chapter 228： The body moved instantly. The two swords crossed directly and stood in front of them. The sword energy surged and slashed on his double swords. Cang! Scream! Da da da¡­ Zuo Qianhu retreated more than ten steps in an instant. His hands are even more numb. The entire blade was trembling. It was almost impossible to take this sword! Da da¡­ And ahead. Someone came slowly. Looks like a scholar, holding the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss. It is Lin Chuan. "It''s him~"!" "That useless scholar?" Sister Fu''s expressions were all stunned. Somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, at a critical juncture, they came out to rescue them. This is actually the scholar who they consider to be timid and afraid to show up? And the other side. The loyal men, even Fu Tianchou''s prison car did not approach, they were repelled by the **** team. All of them were wounded. Still underestimate this group of people. These are all the confidants of Zuo Qianhu, who have been trained by Zuo Qianhu himself. The strength is three points better than that of the loyal and righteous people. Can''t attack for a long time. In desperation, everyone had to retreat first. Back to the Fu family sisters, they helped them up. "Fu Da, can''t attack, do you plan again?" "this¡­" Fu Qingfeng looked at Fu Tianchou unwillingly. She was not reconciled. but¡­ Both she and Fu Yuechi were already injured. And this group of people is the same. If you continue to fight, let alone regain Fu Tianchou, it is very likely that Zuo Qianhu will lead the group to annihilate. I can''t fight anymore, I can only flee first, and then make plans. And to **** Fu Tianchou, Zuo Qianhu must sit here to avoid being transferred from the mountain. Never dared to hunt down. boom¡­ At this time, a person drilled out of the ground. After landing, he patted his clothes. "Boss, you didn''t bring me down with you." Zhiqiu Yiye complained, then turned his head to look, his eyes suddenly lit up. "The boss is really clever eye, and he is really a first-class beauty!" He chuckled. This face directly caused the Fu''s sisters to frown slightly, with a look of disgust. It''s just that I don''t have the mind to care about it at the moment. I saw that Fu Qingfeng yelled after he had settled down. "Everyone, run away!" After shouting, he bowed his hand to Lin Chuan, and said in a polite and respectful tone, "Thank the strong man for helping me. I am afraid that there is no chance to save my father today. Please leave with us and make plans again!" "No need to go now, Fu Tianchou will be added later, the three of you will just go with me." Lin Chuan responded slowly. And listen to it. A group of people frowned. Too arrogant. They all want to retreat. This kid, no matter how strong it is, wants to use his own power to deal with the entire **** team? Chapter 229： "Hey, let you go, don''t really think you are invincible." Fu Yuechi snorted softly and cursed beside him, only to feel that Lin Chuan was too big. But, I heard her curse. Lin Chuan frowned slightly and looked at Fu Yuechi. Afterwards, the palm of the hand that was not holding the sword was raised. In the palm, the power of thunder gathered. A palm thunder suddenly slashed out! Extremely fast and powerful! It hit Fu Yuechi''s body directly. boom! With a loud bang, Fu Yuechi rushed out of the crowd. The whole person flew upside down for more than ten meters, and the electric current circulated in the body, causing her to fall to the ground and convulse. "Rory, wow." Lin Chuan put down his palm. The palm thunder is different from the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Palm thunder is used well and can hurt people! Lin Chuan intentionally weakened her power by a few percent, otherwise one palm would be enough to kill her! "two!" "How are you doing!" A group of people passed by and lifted Fu Yuechi up. However, Fu Yuechi was still convulsing, and the current had not dissipated, let alone movements, she couldn''t even speak. "Fuck, boss, you''re pitying and cherishing jade." Zhiqiu Yiye feels distressed. "Strong man, why shoot!" Fu Qingfeng''s heart trembled. Isn''t this person trying to save her father''s righteous person? Why did they hurt their own people? But when she touched Lin Chuan''s eyes. It''s as cold as a sharp sword! It''s killing intent! "Remember, what I told you was a notice, not a request!" Lin Chuan hummed lightly. If you don''t shake them up, you don''t know how high the sky is. It is also not suitable for Lin Chuan''s control in the future. With this hand, there is the meaning of killing the chicken and the monkey! And Lin Chuan''s palm, coupled with a pair of icy eyes. It actually shocked all the people of the whole loyal and righteous man. Everyone just feels cold inside, so they dare not say anything! After that, Lin Chuan slowly put his mind on the front. The person with the strongest personal force in the second world of Qian Nv. Thousands of households! "Your Excellency! Dao Fa is really powerful!" Zuo Qianhu spoke with a trace of awe. After all, the sword is tangible and easy to block, and the power of thunder is not good. If not necessary, he didn''t want to do it at all. So I thought about it, bowed his hand respectfully towards Lin Chuan, and said, "Your Excellency has such a profound Taoism, why don''t you serve the court? The future must be a great future!" "Not interested, I want to take him away." Lin Chuan''s introverted spiritual power. Holding Qixing Longyuan. If you use Taoism, it is easy to deal with Zuo Qianhu. However, Lin Chuan naturally itchy hands when encountering a person with super-strength. Try Dugu Jiujian''s sword skills, it''s not bad. "Then I can''t agree with you, there is only one battle." Zuo Qianhu held a knife in both hands and squatted slightly with his legs. The whole body burst out with a sense of killing. He has already raised the spirit of twelve points and made a full combat stance. Lin Chuan raised his sword. Gather the sword. Afterwards, the Void slashed! Just relying on the sword intent and sword power of Dugu Nine Swords, a sword light was cut out! Hanmang swept over. Zuo Qianhu double-handed swords, slashed directly towards Jianmang. Chapter 230： Cang! ! ! There was a sound of clashing, curling endlessly. And Zuo Qianhu''s blade kept trembling. His hands are even more numb. This sword is extremely heavy! "This is Jian Qi?" Although blocked, Zuo Qianhu looked shocked. Rumor has it that if you train your weapon to the pinnacle, you can cut through the air and hurt people with gas. Even he is far from entering this state. I always thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that it really made him meet! And as the sword qi rushed forward, Lin Chuan bullied himself up at the same time. Raise the sword and stab him straight towards Zuo Qianhu. "Humph!" Zuo Qianhu held a long knife in his hand and rushed forward instead of retreating. Double poles, extremely flexible. Wave it like a net of knives, densely packed! However, Lin Chuan''s sword raising speed was unpleasant at first sight. but! Sword strength is late, but it can be first! Always be able to break Zuo Qianhu''s knife skills! The two deceived themselves, and in a blink of an eye, three or four hundred strokes had been passed. The place where the two battled. The smoke was surging, the swords cried, and the noise was endless. Whether it is the **** team or the loyal and righteous people. They were all beside me, and I was taken aback. "Is this... an absolute master!" ".¡¦ There are people who can fight like adults!" Everyone, their faces full of astonishment. "Does this person come true and can help us save people with one''s own strength?" Fu Qingfeng''s small face was also full of horror. She had just experienced the force of Zuo Qianhu. Enough to crush the two of their sisters. But this swordsman is also extremely powerful! Next to Fu Yuechi, the current on his body slowly dissipated, and his movement was already restored. When I look at Lin Chuan again, there are waves of fear in my heart. "Damn, are you making me?" Zuo Qianhu struggled more and more. There were a few waves, and almost shot out with a long knife in his hand. Looking at Lin Chuan again, he was very casual and contented. If you continue to fight, he will lose! Thinking of this, Zuo Qianhu''s expression condensed. "Sir, sorry!" With a loud shout, the two clashed with each other. After that, Zuo Qianhu retreated dozens of steps. And insert the long knife on the ground. And he grabbed the black cloak and threw it towards Lin Chuan! Shoo! ! There was a sound of breaking through the air. Hidden in his cloak, Bingbing dagger flew by. There are hundreds of speeds! Densely dense, like a net of knives. It''s inevitable to be someone else! But Lin Chuan was not in a hurry while holding the sword. When the dagger group flew. With internal force surging, step on your legs! In an instant, an afterimage was left on the spot, and the whole figure looked like a ghost. Wander away! It is Lingbo Weibu! In the dagger group, constantly shuttle. Avoid the daggers one by one. Chapter 231： Not to mention the body, just the sleeves, and did not let the dagger touch it! In the blink of an eye, the dagger had passed through and all fell on the ground. In an instant, Lin Chuan stepped on Lingbo''s microsteps and reached the front of Zuo Qianhu! Raise the sword and cut it directly! Zuo Qianhu''s body tensed, trying to avoid it. However, Lin Chuan''s speed is faster! Tear! The long sword pierced his chest directly. The armor was torn apart, leaving a sword mark on the chest, dripping with blood, extremely terrible! Da da da¡­¡­ Zuo Qianhu took a few steps backwards and directly half-kneeled on the ground. His face was as pale as paper. "My lord is defeated..." "Run, run, your lord is defeated!" Seeing Zuo Qianhu''s defeat, everyone who escorted the team was sluggish for a while, and then there was a panic cry. All, scattered and fled, dare not stay anymore. In a time of great chaos, not everyone is a thousand families. "He won!" "He rescued Master Fu!" Many loyal people cheered. The joy faded because of his resentment towards Fu Yuechi''s move. "He really saved Dad!" Fu Qingfeng was dull. Even Fu Yuechi, who had just been slapped, was surprised. "Well." Zuo Qianhu clutched his wound, half-kneeled on the ground, and had no intention of scolding his men. He stared at Lin Chuan closely. "Why don''t you kill me with a single sword?" With the power of Lin Chuan''s first few swords, he cut through Zuo Qianhu''s chest. It is easy to cut it in half directly. However, Lin Chuan stayed. These thousands of households are considered moral and righteous, not stupid and loyal. In the original play, he sees through good and evil through his own eyes, and assists everyone in slaying monsters. Lin Chuan admired him somewhat. Moreover, Zuo Qianhu has a certain role. If Pudu Cihang ran away, you can let Zuo Qianhu lead the way to Pudu Cihang''s lair and kill him. Facing Zuo Qianhu''s questioning. Lin Chuan smiled without saying a word, and did not answer. Just slowly, walked towards the prison wagon. No matter how much Zuo Qianhu wanted to resist, he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Lin Chuan pass by. Arrived in front of the prison car. Fu Tianchou yelled for a while, without empathy. "Don''t save me, I want to see the Lord, and I want to use my death to make the Lord wake up!" This is true loyalty. The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth provoked. He is kinder to the brain, not a foolish Zuo Qianhu, he is still a bit patient. But for this kind of death, he still doesn''t know it, and he still thinks that there are loyal and fair people. Lin Chuan didn''t have the slightest affection. Did not unravel the shackles. Lin Chuan raised his hand and fell suddenly. Snapped! An extremely loud slap in the face. Five purple and black palm patterns appeared on Fu Tianchou''s face, showing how powerful this slap was! this! Everyone was dumbfounded and looked dull. Even Fu Tianchou himself was beaten up. While Lin Chuan looked at him, but just smiled. Spit out the words gently. "Guilty!" Department. Chapter 106: Broken Mountain Villa, Giant Corpse in the Jungle (2) Chapter 232： "Guilty... guilty?" Fu Tianqiu was slapped by this slap. There was a fiery pain on his face. But inside, there is endless humiliation. "I beg my life for the people and sacrifice myself for others... How can this be a scumbag?! Damn it!" He looked angry and couldn''t help shouting a few times. Hearing that, Lin Chuan smiled and shook his head, "Of course this is a crime!" "Sacrifice yourself and spend your life to wake up the current emperor?" "Let me ask you, are there no loyal ministers in the court?" "It must be there!" Fu Tianchou was dissatisfied, and said again and again, "The loyal minister of the court, Hu Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, Li Shilang of the Ministry of War, Liu Zhifu, Zeng Taifu..." Motivated by Lin Chuan, he spoke with anger, and said twenty or thirty names in a row. "Then the question is, have these people asked for their lives? Are they dead? Have the Lord repented again!!" Lin Chuan shouted angrily. The sound was like thunder, bursting out instantly! Everyone trembled in their hearts, and both ears were shocked and the eardrums were sore. And Fu Tianchou''s face was full of surprise, and his heart was surging! Is there anyone requesting... Of course there are, and there are many more! Dead... None of the requesters came back alive! Is the holy contrite again... No need to think about this. Surely not! If the sage awakened, how could the world be so chaotic. The people don¡¯t live a life, the people suffer, and there are many disasters. Lin Chuan''s three sentences are more painful and more powerful than the slap just now. All the fantasies of Fu Tianchou were shattered in an instant. "Yeah... If one or two loyal ministers die, the world will become better... That would be fine!" Fu Tianchou laughed miserably. Like, I was ten years old in an instant and stopped yelling. Next to him, Zuo Qianhu, who was kneeling halfway down, also gave a wry smile. The court is indeed too messy now. But he was just a martial artist. The official position is too small to even have the qualifications to go to court. Even with the intention, there is no power to change. "He actually beat Dad... and convinced Dad..." Fu Qingfeng''s eyes were filled with curiosity. Originally, Lin Chuan had a strong killing intent. She was also worried about whether it would be harmful to her father. But seeing that Fu Tianchou was looking for life and death, but he was slapped and beaten to a halt. She knew it. This person, although domineering, was indeed here to save people. "Good fight..." Fu Yuechi murmured. On weekdays, the two sisters felt a headache because of Fu Tianchou''s stupidity. Including this time. Obviously the three of them can escape together. But their fathers naively thought that they could go to the dynasty to persuade the saint to go astray and know how to return. This was left alone and arrested. As daughters, they are hard to preach, let alone do it. But Lin Chuan is not. This slap, these few words, ruthlessly shattered all of Fu Tianchou''s illusions. Let her watch for a while. Originally, there were still many resentments towards Lin Chuan. Now, the resentment in her heart has faded a bit, and she has a sense of identity and admiration. 700 Looking at Fu Tianchou again, his face was lonely and gray. Lin Chuan frowned slightly. His few words extinguished all the illusions of Fu Tianqiu. It is very possible that even his motivation to live in the world is deprived of him. Chapter 233： This is not good. Lin Chuan thought for a while, then his brows stretched out. Continue to speak. "The saint is faint, the real reason for the chaos of the court is that the monster controlled the court." "monster?" Fu Tianchou looked up, his face full of doubts. Above the court, there are monsters at work? "Well, today''s Fa Zhang, Purdue Cihang, is a demon, transformed by a centipede!" "Faw Zhang is a monster!" Fu Tianchou looked horrified. "Impossible! Deceptive words confuse the crowd!" Zuo Qianhu yelled angrily while resisting the pain. "Faw Zhang is compassionate and cares about the people of the world. He is a person with great cultivation skills and great merit. How can he be a monster!" Even with his official position, he is not qualified to enter the court. But from afar, he has seen Purdue Cihang. That is the person who exudes bursts of Buddha''s light, bursts of Buddha''s breath. Just a glance can make people feel awe and piety from the bottom of their hearts. How could it be that it was transformed by a monster! "Yes... I have also seen him, he is so compassionate, and even often comes out to save the world, he can''t be a monster." After Fu Tianchou was dumbfounded, he was also somewhat unbelief. "Really? When did the chaos of the chaos and the mediocre sage begin?" Lin Chuan just chuckled. He also has no evidence, but what he said is true. As for whether these people believe it or not, it has little to do with him. "When does it begin¡­¡­" Fu Tianchou and Zuo Qianhu were both lost in thought. After a while of thinking. Both people trembled. It seems that the imperial court is chaotic, the sacred is faint, and the time is just right, it started when Purdue Cihang entered the palace! "If a monster is causing chaos in the palace, isn''t the saint killed?" Fu Tianchou asked hurriedly, with incomparable worry. If the saint dies and the entire court falls into the hands of the monster, they will lose their only hope. "I haven''t died yet. There is great fortune shelter in the present sage. If the luck is not exhausted, he will not have an accident." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. These contents are not mentioned in the original drama. However, Lin Chuan analyzed it by himself from the plot of the original drama. Purdue Cihang secretly made so many bodies of imperial officials, and he intended to slowly eat away the entire imperial court! As a monster, it cannot kill the emperor in one fell swoop, and stand on its own as the emperor. The world has national luck and dragon spirit. Although ethereal, it is real. Therefore, it must first eliminate the current emperor¡¯s national luck and dragon spirit. After exhaustion. Destroy the emperor again and establish himself as the emperor. Become a demon king! At that time, the entire world is under control, and there is nothing to fear about how it will cause chaos! This is Purdue Cihang''s plan! "That! Then we will go to destroy the monster, set aside the chaos, and change the people of the world, one peace!" After Fu Tianchou listened, he didn''t look for death. The whole person became extremely excited, waving his hands, the shackles in his hands creaked. "Well, that''s right." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Afterwards, the sword light flashed, directly breaking the iron shackles. "father!" "father!" The second woman was anxious and rushed over directly to hold Fu Tianchou in hold. "Qingfeng, Yuechi." Fu Tianqiu took the two of them by the hand, tears all the time, "Thank you very much, this young hero. Without him, Dad would have died prematurely." "If I know Daddy, I will remember it in my heart." Fu Qingfeng nodded, with a look of approval. Without Lin Chuan, let alone Fu Tianchou, even their sisters would have to fall into the hands of Zuo Qianhu. Chapter 234： When Fu Yuechi looked at Lin Chuan, she still had a sense of fear. That palm hurt her too much. The three of them got off the prison car. Lin Chuan followed behind. "Your Excellency! Stay!" Zuo Qianhu clutched his wound and stood up. The injury on his chest was left under Lin Chuan, looking terrifying, but not deep in reality. After leaving the blood for a while, coupled with his breath adjustment, it was already scarred. However, every time I moved, I still had pain and did not fully recover. But he ignored the pain. I was thinking about what Lin Chuan said just now. "You say Zhang is a monster and controls the court. Is there any other evidence?" Zuo Qianhu''s face was pale, he was puzzled and asked. "There is no evidence, but..." Lin Chuan turned around and smiled, "After two days, Purdue Cihang will take action and come over to kill Fu Tianchou, then there will be evidence." "Faw Zhang is coming out of the palace to kill me?" When Fu Tianchou heard this news, he was obviously a little frightened. However, after thinking about it carefully, his face was full of anger again. This monster is really rampant! "Impossible! Fa Zhang is compassionate and never kills!" Zuo Qianhu shook his head, instinctively unbelieving. But, think about it again. If what Lin Chuan said is true, then everything he did in the past. Isn''t it all helping the evildoer! Help the monster, harm the world, persecute Zhongliang! After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu took the knife, reluctantly stood up, and walked towards Linchuan. "I''m going with you! I want to see with my own eyes!" "If it is true, I will kill the monster, if it is false, I will kill you!" It is true or false, and which is right and wrong. Zuo Qianhu decided to use his own eyes to distinguish! "Follow if you want, as long as it doesn''t get in the way." Lin Chuan had a playful smile. He was just thinking about how to take this live map away. Now, even this effort is saved. "you!" Fu Yuechi held a sword and stood in front. She doesn''t believe it, these lackeys. "Yuechi, come back, Lord Thousand Households, also a loyal person." Fu Tianqiu called out. After such a long time of escort, he had long seen that Zuo Qianhu''s essence was not a wicked person. However, at the imperial court, I had to do it. Now, I found that it was a monster who was obedient. Naturally unbearable, I want to find out. "Um." Fu Yuechi stepped aside obediently, but her little face was still wary. A group of four people slowly approached the group of loyal men. "Boss, your martial arts are really pleasing to the eye." Zhiqiu Yiye said sincerely. He could see that Lin Chuan didn''t rely on the slightest Dao Shu Dao Fa. Only relying on personal and super strong force, Zuo Qianhu was subdued. Instead, he shot. Even if the martial arts are used, I''m afraid it can''t be dealt with, this powerful Zuo Qianhu. "Since this predecessor said that Purdue Cihang will attack and kill my dad, then we should prepare early and put a net on the sky and earth, and wait for it to come and die!" Fu Qingfeng snorted softly. "Yes!" A group of loyal and righteous people all bowed their hands and responded in unison. However, the voice just fell. A voice came from the side softly. "Except for the three of the Fu family, Zuo Qianhu, and Zhiqiu Yiye, these five will follow me, and all the others can leave." Lin Chuan came and spoke slowly. A pair of eyes exudes a chill. Chapter 235： As before, everyone was speechless. "you!" When Fu Yuechi heard this, she instinctively wanted to speak again. However, remembering what happened to him just now, he shrank his neck and shut up quickly. "This... Senior, with their help, how many people are powerful, do you think about it again?" Fu Qingfeng was also a little scared. I''m afraid, I''ll get Lin Chuan''s hand in a while. But I had to bite the bullet and speak. "Many people are powerful?" Lin Chuan chuckled, then let go. The long sword in his hand, let go, and fly away! Cang! call out! The speed is so fast that everyone can''t even see the sword shadow. I just feel that a cold light passes by. In the front, there is a huge boulder several stories high. From the middle, a crack appeared. Subsequently. Rumbling... There were bursts of noise. The whole boulder was divided into two, banging to the ground. Dust billowed. The waves of movement, like a heavy hammer, knocked in everyone''s hearts. hiss¡­¡­ Many people have already sucked in bursts of air-conditioning. Feijian has such power. Can cut the boulder in one fell swoop! If it were to kill people, their group of people would be cut off with a single sword! "Sure enough, I kept my hand." Zuo Qianhu smiled sadly. Just now, if Lin Chuan directly used a flying sword to kill him. This kind of power is inevitable and unstoppable. The moment I met, I was afraid that I would be cut into two by Feijian. It''s ridiculous just now, but also released cruel words. What to say, kill the demon for the real, kill Linchuan for the fake. Judging from this situation, it was false, and he didn''t have the ability to kill Linchuan. but¡­¡­ In his heart, he believed in Lin Chuan 70%. Otherwise, the other party can kill him, so why talk nonsense with him. call out! At this time, the long sword flew by and returned with a burst of fire. Held in his hands by Lin Chuan. Afterwards, he looked at Fu Qingfeng coldly. "So, do you think these people are still needed?" "this¡­¡­" Fu Qingfeng had a meal. Looking at Lin Chuan''s eyes again, a dangerous aura was already exuding. If you continue to talk more. I am afraid that it will have the same experience as Fu Yuechi. After all, this is the one who slapped Fu Yuechi and greeted Fu Tianchou. I really dared to say something wrong, and started on her. Thinking about it, she took a few deep breaths and recovered her calm. With a helpless look, facing all the loyal and righteous people. "Everyone, please disband here. When the world is stable, I will come here to thank you!" Fu Qingfeng bowed his hands and bowed to the crowd. "No, no Fu, no." "Yes, since he is stronger...I have nothing to say." "be careful!" All the loyal and righteous people also bowed their hands after bowing. Leave obediently. Chapter 236： Then, Fu Qingfeng looked complicated and looked at Lin Chuan. "Senior, where should we go now?" "Just go to the location you chose at the beginning and defeat the villa." Lin Chuan spoke. In the original play, Purdue Cihang found this villa. Although, as a monster, it must have the means to track down. It stands to reason that it can be found everywhere. However, Lin Chuan tried his best to follow the original play. Lest he make a change, so that the plot has also changed. "This...you know it, it''s really good." A strange color flashed through Fu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes. Know their identities. Know their location. The force is strong and the Taoism is profound. Now, even the place to escape they premeditated was clear. Lin Chuan was like a mystery in her eyes, completely invisible. "Then go." Lin Chuan pointed at Fu Qingfeng, "You will lead the way." "Yes." Fu Qingfeng responded respectfully. This group of people all have horses. Lin Chuan didn''t know the way, and didn''t bother to take so many people and fly with his sword. All of them, riding a gallop, rushed to the broken down villa. Hurry for a few hours. In the evening. A group of people, all in the dust, finally arrived at the door of Shaolao Villa. Everyone filed in. Find a place to rest. Zuo Qianhu, on the other hand, took out the golden sore medicine, healed his wounds, and bandaged his wounds. Fu Yuechi took out some dry food from the burden of horseback. But not much, just a few coarse grain cakes. She gave her father and sister a piece each. With a face full of disgust, he gave Zhiqiu Yiye and Zuo Qianhu, half a piece each. Finally, with two pieces left in his hand, he came to Lin Chuan. "You work the most, eat an extra piece." Thinking about it, she stuffed two coarse grain cakes into Lin Chuan''s hands, then turned and walked aside. "It seems that a slap on her is quite effective, but it has become a bit polite." Lin Chuan was slightly surprised. Beside, Zhiqiu Yiye grumbled and complained. "Boss, this is too different to treat, you two yuan, I half!" "okay." Lin Chuan threw an extra piece and gave Zhiqiu a leaf. And the other side. Everyone rested for a while. Then began to explore the villa and explore the situation. After getting acquainted with the environment, everyone has a clear heart for dealing with Purdue Cihang here. And Fu Yuechi was investigating. Fu Qingfeng quietly walked behind her. "follow me." After speaking, he took Fu Yuechi to the back door of the villa, in the dense forest not far away. Here, there is a pool. The water in the pool was not polluted, so it was crystal clear. It just so happened that the two of them were dusty and humiliated, and could be used to take a bath. "By the way, before taking a shower, you can eat something first." Fu Qingfeng took out half of the dry food cake from his arms and handed it to Fu Yuechi. He smiled and joked, "You are still the same as when you were a kid. As long as someone can beat you, you will be good to them." "Where is it." Fu Yuechi lowered his head and quickly denied it. "Huh, otherwise, why don''t you eat it yourself and leave it to him?" Fu Qingfeng smiled, already see through. Chapter 237： "Sister, stop talking." Fu Yuechi was said to be a little shy, and her cheeks were slightly rosy. After that, he raised his head again and was very firm, "I said, in the future, whoever you marry will be the bigger one, and I will marry him and be the younger one!" "I''ll follow whoever my sister likes!" "Is it?" Fu Qingfeng covered his mouth and smiled, with a playful expression on his face, "What if I... don''t hate him?" It is said that the women''s screen is strong. She naturally did the same. Although Lin Chuan said that he was not good at getting along with each other, his ability really convinced them. "That!" Fu Yuechi raised her eyebrows with joy and was about to speak. But when I saw it, my sister was joking. He immediately suppressed it, pretending to be helpless, "Then I can only make it difficult." "Haha, you still install garlic." Fu Qingfeng rushed forward. The two sisters were playing and playing, laughing again and again. At the same time, it was ten steps away from the dense forest. The trees are hiding. There was a huge figure, three people tall. It''s a terrible giant corpse! It was closing its eyes tightly, motionless like a stone. At this time, it is about to enter the night. The sun has gradually set, and there will be no sunlight. Originally, a giant corpse motionless. There was a slight tremor at the finger. . Chapter 107: At midnight, at midnight, Purdue Cihang is here! (one) Inside the villa. After Zhiqiu Yiye finished eating the dry food, his nose moved. "strangeness." "What''s wrong?" Lin Chuan looked up. "My nose specializes in smelling demons and monsters, but it seems a bit strange, but it''s not very obvious... It should be ~ I smelled it wrong." Zhiqiu Yiye frowned slightly, a little unsure. "Monstery?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Because the world is in chaos and the people don¡¯t have a living. There are more people dead, and even the spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to have been affected to a certain extent. Therefore, there are a lot of impurities free, which affect the exploration of the sky eye. Lin Chuan naturally didn''t care when he first entered the villa. But think about it carefully and recall the plot. In the second world of Qian Nu, except for the centipede, Pudue Cihang. It seems that there is another monster. Villa Giant Corpse! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. In the eyes, spiritual power flows. The eyes of the sky probe and identify carefully. It was found that the surrounding area was indeed filled with corpse air. And as the sun goes down, the sun dissipates. This corpse gas became stronger and stronger. "It turned out that the yang pressure made the corpse qi, so I didn''t find it." "The time is now..." Lin Chuan frowned slightly and looked outside the villa. There are only a few strands of sunshine left, and the night is about to enter! "Oops!" Lin Chuan got up, the internal force circulated, and directly used Lingbo''s microsteps. The whole person, like a ghost, leaves behind afterimages. In an instant, he swept away in the direction of the corpse Qi. ... At this time, the dense forest behind the villa. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi had a fight after a while. Chapter 238： I was preparing to undress and undress, and began to take a bath in the pool. And the dense forest is covering up. As the sunlight completely disappeared, the giant corpse instantly filled with a very strong corpse energy! Then, its eyes opened wildly. His mouth opened, spitting out foul smells. Then, he smelled it in an instant, it was nearby, and it smelled like a living person! the other side. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi had just untied their tied waistbands, and had not yet undressed. "Sister, do you smell a strange smell?" Fu Yuechi shuddered, her delicate little nose. His brows frowned slightly, with a trace of doubt. "Yes? Is it the smell on us?" Fu Qingfeng replied. Also took a deep breath. The face that hadn''t cared at first also became a little curious. "It does have a weird smell... However, in the mountains and forests, perhaps it is the smell of animal carcasses, dead branches, and bird droppings." "Don''t care too much." She smiled and explained a few words. "Too." Fu Yuechi nodded in agreement. This explanation is reasonable. It''s just that they have not waited for the two, and there is the next move. Bang! There was a muffled sound. It came from the side. "what sound!" A vigilance flashed across the faces of the two of them, and then immediately picked up the long sword that was placed aside. Keep an eye on the source of the sound. I saw that the trees were pushed away and shook. In the dense forest, an extremely large figure appeared. It was rotten and swollen, and its stature was extremely large. A giant corpse that was four meters high and looked like a giant came out. There was an unbearable stench before it was completely close! "Ghost! Ghost!" Fu Yuechi trembled with fright. "Quick, deal with it first!" Fu Qingfeng is more courageous. Give a soft drink directly. Hearing, Fu Yuechi held his mind. The two of them drew their swords out of their sheaths, raised their swords, and pierced the giant corpse''s chest. but! The tip of the sword pierced the giant corpse''s chest, and it only pierced about three inches before it could enter again! It looks bloated, but it''s really hard! Their swords can''t be dealt with at all, such a giant corpse! Roar! ! The long sword stabbed and did not cause damage, but instead angered the giant corpse. A scream like a roar of a beast. It broke out in an instant, resounded all around! Frightened the beasts and birds to fly. The trees, the hurricane that was turned into corpse gas, slurred! And the nearest Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi. Also under the agitation of the corpse qi, the shocked couldn''t even hold the sword, and the two took five or six steps backwards! "Sister, what should I do, the sword can''t deal with it!" Fu Yuechi''s face was full of fear. Normal people, faced with such a giant corpse, have long been scared to pee. Their two daughters are already very rare to be able to stand still. "What should I do." Fu Qingfeng was so scared that his face turned pale. It''s just that she didn''t wait for her to think of a good way. See you! Boom boom boom... Chapter 239： The giant corpse rushed. Great strides. Two steps, they have reached the Fu family sisters. The arm of the giant corpse was raised high. That palm is bigger than half of an ordinary person''s body! If it is photographed, I am afraid that it will become muddy in an instant! And under extreme fear. The second daughter was shuddering uncontrollably, and her head was full of fear, and she couldn''t even retreat and flee. I watched and looked at the giant corpse with both hands, carrying the power of Wanjun, and slapped them down! It''s over. Today, I am afraid that I will die here. There was a flash of regret in the hearts of the two women. If you stay in the villa and get shelter by Lin Chuan, there will be no accidents at all. It''s just that it''s too late to regret it again. but¡­ Just the moment the palm fell. An afterimage flickered like a ghost. In a few moments, he was in the middle of the two women. Then, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi only felt that they were being held on their waists. Both of them retreat violently! In an instant, he appeared ten meters away behind him. Rumble! ! The palm of the giant corpse slapped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole land trembles gently, like an earthquake. And the position where the two women were standing just now had two deep pits punched out. Extremely scary! "Are we... not dead?" The second woman''s face was scared after a while. After that, he noticed the abnormality on his waist and looked in the middle. Just in time, I saw Lin Chuan, who was frowning and looking serious. He saved us! There was a wave of waves in the heart of the second woman. The big hands on the waist gave them a sense of security. Change to other men and dare to touch them. They will definitely be beaten into pigs by the two sisters. But Lin Chuan held them, they didn''t even mind. But only for a moment. Lin Chuan let go of them without nostalgia. "Young Master, be careful, this giant corpse seems to be immune to swords and swords!" Fu Qingfeng was a little worried and spoke quickly. Next to him, Fu Yuechi''s eyes widened slightly, slightly surprised, and looked at her sister. First, the strong man, then the senior, and now he is also called the son. This title has changed from strangers, to juniors, and now to peers. Step by step, get closer. Worthy of being an older sister, she is smarter than her. "Yes, son, please be careful." Fu Yuechi also echoed. After all, they had only seen Lin Chuan at war with people, almost invincible. But in front of it, this is not a person. But a very fierce giant corpse! "Heh, I am immune to swordsmanship? It can only be said that the power of your sword is not enough." Lin Chuan raised his arm. Open palms. Thoughts moved. From the system space, extract Qixing Longyuan! Cang! A long sword was held in Lin Chuan''s hand. The sound of the sword rang, loud and sweet. The sword is cold, and the bones are cold! Roar! Chapter 240： The giant corpse couldn''t make a single blow. It was crazy to discover that there were three living people ahead! After the sound of the beast roared, it rushed madly. "Almost caught your way." Seeing the giant corpse rushing forward, Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his face bursting with killing intent. Before, his thoughts were all above the centipede spirit Purdue Cihang. Forget this giant corpse in the original play. Almost. The Fu sisters died at the hands of the giant corpse. The task of clearing the dungeon will also fail. And this giant corpse is extremely tenacious. In the original drama, Zhiqiu was cut in two with a single leaf. But it can survive. The follow-up still caused a lot of trouble. Therefore, we must kill this demon. It must be completely wiped out! After thinking about it, facing the attack of the giant corpse, Lin Chuan threw the sword into the sky. Then, pinch the fingers of the sword and recite the sword tactics! Above the sky, Qixing Longyuan trembled lightly. Immediately afterwards, began to differentiate! One is divided into two, two is divided into four, four is divided into eight... Suddenly, above the sky, there is already a thousand handles of long swords! After evolving Qianshan, Lin Chuan stopped. To deal with the mere giant corpse, it didn''t take all of his energy. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Accompanied by a loud shout. Shoo! The sound of breaking through the air was extremely loud. Thousand-handed long sword, fell like a torrential rain, rushing towards the giant corpse! Shi Bing, flying by! Take away the giant corpse, part of the flesh and blood. Ho Ho Ho! Its corpse was agitated, roaring again and again, and it was already injured. Hundred handles, flying by! Take away the giant corpse, most of the flesh and blood, as well as cut, every bone. Roar! ! The giant corpse roared and wailed. Its eyes showed bursts of fear. It''s just now, it''s too late! The remaining long sword rushed forward, flying at such a speed that it could not be avoided at all! Thousand handles, flying by! It is directly minced into mashed flesh and bones, and turned into residues! All the corpse energy, under the charge of the thousand-handed long sword, disappeared! Giant corpse, destroy! [Ding, the host kills 5,000 monsters, reward achievement: newcomer to kill monsters] Newcomer of Demon Slayer: Achievement when the number of monsters killed reaches 5000. With this achievement, ghost suppression breath is automatically attached. The weaker the ghost, the stronger the suppression. "Um?" Lin Chuan frowned. Actually got a new achievement. Before, many monsters were destroyed in the world of Qian Nu and the world of Green White Snake. There are too many to count. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unexpectedly, it has reached 4,999, and this giant corpse is the fifth thousand. At this time, the newcomer achievements of the ghosts and monsters are all complete. Then, Lin Chuan shook his arm. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" Above the sky, thousands of long swords are united into one. Turning into a handle, the Seven Stars Longyuan shot down and was held by Lin Chuan. Then, with a thought. The long sword disappeared in his hand and returned to the system space. Chapter 241： "This... control the long sword, divide the long sword..." "Where is this sword hiding? Is it the technique of hiding things... No, it should be more advanced." The two sisters looked a little dazed. The heart is shocked, but it is not yet calm. Just now, they were half-dead in fright, looking like extremely fierce giant corpses. Actually, it was so easily killed. There is only one meal left! ... Within the villa. The people who were resting suddenly tightened their nerves when they heard the roar of the beast. "This...what is this sound?" Fu Tianqiu''s eyes widened. This sound made him feel a little trembling and a little scared. "This voice... a beast?" Zuo Qianhu has finished bandaging, although his face is still pale, he is much better than before. Hearing this movement, he stood up directly. The nerves are tense, ready to go. If something is abnormal, he can make a move in time. "sound¡­¡­" Zhiqiu murmured a leaf, then his nose moved and took a few deep breaths. Originally, it was indifferent to the demon qi and corpse qi that did not exist. At this time, it becomes extremely rich! "There is a demon! Everyone, be careful!" Know the autumn leaf, burst out! .......00 Others raised their spirits instantly. "Oh, my two daughters, they seemed to be out just now." Fu Tianqiu paled with fright and worried. "Where did you go?" Knowing Qiu Yiye, he quickly leaned over. "That... over there." Fu Tianchou pointed to the direction outside the villa. Knowing Qiu Yiye, originally wanted to rush over to save people. But see this direction. I remembered the direction Lin Chuan had just rushed to leave. Suddenly, the whole person relaxed. "It turns out that my boss has already seen the evil spirit, and he has already gone to save people." "Don''t worry, everyone will continue to rest." Zhiqiu Yiye made a few moves. Go back again and sit down obediently. Zuo Qianhu listened. Thinking of Lin Chuan''s ability is indeed beyond his reach. Since someone shots, it is far better than his strong. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu also sat down again, gnawing half of the dry food. Only Fu Tianchou was a little worried. However, everyone was quiet, not even a few minutes. A sound of footsteps came from outside. I saw that Lin Chuan walked in with Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi. "Qingfeng, Yuechi, are you all right!" Fu Tianqiu greeted him anxiously. The two women''s faces were still slightly pale. But shook his head again and again. "It''s okay, Father Lin saved us." "Yes, just outside, there was a giant corpse..." When the two women came back, they told them all of their encounters. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Fu Tianchou breathed a sigh of relief, and took his two daughters to the side. Now, they never let them run around again. "Boss mighty, this is a direct hero to save the United States? Did you capture the girl''s heart?" Chapter 242： Seeing Lin Chuan coming back, Zhiqiu smiled and made a deliberate joke. "Be vigilant, call me if something happens." Lin Chuan ignored him, just gave a command and closed his eyes to rest. "understood." With no news of the gossip, Zhiqiu Yiye shrugged helplessly. Time, little by little. From midnight to late night. The people in the villa were already a little drowsy. Until, midnight. Jingle bell... There was a sound of movement, coming from a distance. Then, the Buddha''s sound and rhyme accompany it. "Is this...fazhang is here?" "It''s a great man!" Several people in the villa got up one after another and looked out of the villa. The other end of the road. A line of people appeared. Four women opened the way, and four women carried a sedan chair. On the sedan chair, carrying a monk wearing a white robe with a majestic and compassionate face. It is Purdue Cihang! Although it is far away, there is a breath of worship, which is pervasive. The Fu family felt calm inside and couldn''t help it. They wanted to kneel down and worship Fazhang. And Zuo Qianhu, because of his murderous aura, is immune to the influence of a few hints of Purdue Kindness Air. Moreover, his eyebrows were frowned. Lin Chuan was right again! In the middle of the night, Purdue Cihang really appeared! Could it be... really a demon? "Boss, boss, here comes!" Knowing Qiu Yiye, he was about to wake Lin Chuan. But he found that Lin Chuan had slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, Dao Dao Jinggong flickered. After waiting for a long time, it''s finally here! Where. Chapter 108: Cut the monster clone and head to Cihang Hall! (two) The four who opened the way are full of compassion. Along the way, spread flowers all the way. Flowers everywhere. Accompanied by bursts of Buddha sound and Buddha rhyme. Fu Tianchou, Zuo Qianhu and others inside originally trusted Lin Chuan. Only after seeing Fa Zhang. There was an urge to worship in my heart. After that, Purdue Cihang arrived in front of him. This impulse reached its peak and could not even be restrained. "Fu Tianchou, the criminal minister, meet Fa Zhang!" "Little girl Fu Qingfeng." "Little girl Fu Yuechi." "Meet Fa Zhang!" The three of the Fu family were all at the same time, kneeling down, very respectful. Zuo Qianhu can suppress his inner impulse. Standing still on the ground, staring at Purdue Cihang, trying to find something wrong. However, on the sedan chair, Purdue Cihang spoke softly. "Zuo Qianhu, when I saw the poor monk, wouldn''t I pay him a respect?" The sound came, it seemed to have endless magic power! Originally, the left thousand households could still persist. I just felt a tremor in my heart. He hugged his hands quickly and knelt on one knee. "Thousands of households pay homage to Master Fa Zhang!" "Master Fa Zhang, the minister Fu Tianchou has injustices, your majesty has been deceived, persecuted loyal, and ignoring the government, causing the people to lose their lives. I hope Master Fa Zhang... can make your majesty, knowing how to return!" Fu Tianchou bowed to the ground. Even though, Lin Chuan had already told him. Can¡­¡­ Chapter 243： As a demonstrating centipede, the aura exuded by the disguise. Still not, mere mortals can resist. Therefore, his heart has completely fallen, and he unconditionally trusts Purdue Cihang. "Amitabha, God has the virtue of being good...Since you have been wronged, the poor monk should be the master for you." "You follow me and meet your Majesty..." Purdue Cihang spoke. The voice is full of Buddha nature, which is convincing. "Thank you Fa Zhang." Fu Tianchou did not doubt that he had him, and thanked him again and again. "Boss, I can''t smell the demon, have you misunderstood it?" Knowing Qiu Yiye, his nose vibrated vigorously. But it can''t smell any evil. In Lin Chuan, under the eyes of the sky, under investigation. It can be seen that there is a burst of Buddha''s light shrouded in it. The dense enchanting atmosphere implies it. This Buddha''s light can not only be used to seduce and deceive the world, but it can also cover up all their demon auras. It''s really extraordinary. At this time, Purdue Cihang was on the sedan chair. Squinting his eyes slightly, he tilted his head to look at the position of Lin Chuan and Zhiqiu Yiye. His expression flashed a little panic. That scholar looks like a gentleman. An extremely dangerous breath was actually given to him, which made his body violent. This is not easy! However, it was only a bit dangerous. Not enough to scare him back. Think about it. His face gradually became serious. "Seeing this father, you might as well kneel down quickly!?" This sound has magic power that penetrates into the brain. It affects people''s mind and is obedient! "My son, don''t be disrespectful to Fa Zhang, hurry down on your knees." "Young man." The three of the Fu family have been completely enchanted. Not only did he have no doubts about what Fa Zhang said, but he also agreed with him for a while. "Don''t you just use the Sanskrit sound to ask for life?" Lin Chuan smiled coldly. Purdue Cihang, claiming the Sanskrit tone is a major method in the play. Can confuse people''s minds and destroy people''s will. It is at its mercy. Even in the original drama, Zhiqiu Yiye is hard to resist. But now, Purdue Cihang is just scaring people with the breath of disguise. It''s not a problem to deceive the Fu family, after all, they are just mortals. But at this level, even Zuo Qianhu, who has been extremely murderous, could not confuse the battle-tested Zuo Qianhu. "In this case, let''s kill you first." Lin Chuan smiled and took a step forward. Afterwards, with a move of mind, he extracted Seven Star Dragon Abyss. Suddenly, in his hand, he already held a long sword that exudes sharp and cold light! Penetrating, icy cold! Sharp, overflowing! On the sedan chair, Purdue Cihang frowned slightly. Here, the breath is getting more and more wrong. Immortal him, I am afraid it will be a disaster! I saw Purdue Cihang raised his palms. "Amitabha, the benefactor is so murderous, it''s almost evil..." "Notice to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot!" Finished. He is not over. The mouth, one by one at a very fast speed. Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately... Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately... Chapter 244： Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately... The eight-character Sanskrit, like a spell, came in bursts. Through the eardrums, straight into people''s minds! Just now, there are still many suspicious Zuo Qianhu. There were bursts of light on his face, a color of true piety and respect. However, he is still desperately resisting with his tenacious consciousness. The three of Fu Tianchou, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi even worshipped, and they had fallen completely. And beside Lin Chuan. Zhiqiu Yiye, who was still looking unobstructed, was originally. Suddenly, there was a daze in his eyes. Afterwards, an exciting spirit! "Fuck, this old witch is fascinated by demons?!" After a loud curse. He took out two yellow charms, twisted them into silk, and stuffed them directly into his ears. But it''s useless! This Sanskrit sound is the sound of disturbing ecstasy! As long as you can hear a little bit, it will work! Unless you cut off your ears and completely cut off your hearing, you can avoid being affected by Sanskrit! "Even me was affected a bit." A few blurs appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes. Looking at Purdue Cihang, only the Buddha''s nature and light are left, and there is no more evil spirit. Obviously, he was also affected. After all, he had never practiced the Taoist method that strengthened his spiritual will. It''s just that the strong cultivation base supported him, so that he didn''t fall instantly. However, facing such a mental attack. If there is no way to deal with it, it will definitely fall into the same end as the Fu family. "Being charming with sound, then I will break the law with sound!" Linchuan Station is fixed. The mantra mantra works, and spiritual power surges. Converge in the throat. then. A burst of sound, only two words, burst out! wake up! The momentum exploded, like a thunder! The sound waves directly expelled Suoming Fanyin and suppressed it until there was no existence! Then, the sound of the mantra burrowed into the minds of everyone present. Like, resounding in my head! The remaining sound is curled up and endless! Everyone trembled in their hearts. Afterwards, my mind was clear. Lin Chuan, cast a mantra curse, forcibly awakened directly from the psychedelic illusion of life-threatening Sanskrit! "I am..." Fu Tianchou was agitated, and gradually woke up. He has just fallen the deepest and has lost himself. I don''t even know what I did. Trance, like a dream. "Father, just now we seem to have followed the way of this monster!" Fu Qingfeng stood up with fierce and hostile eyes in his eyes. Keep an eye on Purdue Cihang on the sedan chair. "Huh! If you are really a compassionate master, how could it mess up our minds!" Fu Yuechi snorted coldly and stood up with his sword. The tip of the sword points directly to Purdue Cihang. "this¡­¡­" Zuo Qianhu frowned. Stand up too. He had just bitten and persisted, determined his mind, and did not fall into confusion. Moreover, for what Lin Chuan said, he already believed nine points. If he didn''t do anything, he didn''t dare to act rashly because there was no 100% conclusive evidence. "Huh...Thank you, boss, relieved." Zhiqiu Yiye''s pressure is greatly reduced, and I am quickly grateful. Chapter 245： only¡­¡­ The mantra curse can only be broken for a moment. The sound slammed, and the Sanskrit sound was exhausted. However, on the sedan chair, Purdue Cihang read a word, and has not stopped. Just wait another half. Definitely, continue to hear the Sanskrit tone of life! Therefore, the ink is not allowed, Lin Chuan shot directly! Holding Qixing Longyuan with his hand, he stepped on Lingbo''s microsteps. In a flash, he arrived in front of the sedan chair. Then the whole person jumped up, aimed at Purdue Cihang, and slashed out with a sword! Qixing Longyuan, with its own spirituality, mixed with the spiritual power injected by Linchuan. The ordinary sword also carries the power of ten thousand jun, an unstoppable momentum! The sword body burst out a sword aura even more. Whistling again and again, towards Purdue Cihang, flying slashing and cutting away! "Save Master Fa Zhang!!" Below, there were four women carrying a sedan chair and four women who opened the way. Jump up directly, blocking the sword gas. Tear! Sword Qi vibrated, tearing them apart one by one. Slashing the eight people straight, only exhausted this sword energy, all the power! "Zuo Qianhu! Someone wants to be disrespectful to this law, you still don''t take action!" Fazhang hummed heavily on the sedan chair, with waves of majesty. Cang... Zuo Qianhu frowned slightly, but still drew his sword obediently. "Your Excellency, I haven''t found out whether Fa Zhang is a monster, I can''t let you kill innocent people indiscriminately." Even though, Lin Chuan has already trusted 90%. Ke Ge is dedicated to his duties, as long as there is still a chance, he will not be able to let the law jang be killed. "Look at the ground." Lin Chuan raised his sword without looking back and chuckles. "On the ground?" Zuo Qianhu bowed his head. Look to the ground. Eight women who had just been cut off by Lin Chuan with a sword. At this time, the real body has been revealed. The whole body dries up. Exposed inside, a section of the body of a centipede poisonous insect. It''s all monsters! At this time, he had nine points of trust, and directly reached ten%! On his face, in addition to the anger and murderous tumbling, there is more regret and regret. He obeyed the monster''s instructions. How many Zhongliang has been persecuted and how many people have been persecuted! The root of everything comes from the front, this fish-eyed confuse, a monster that messes up the world! "What a monster! What a monster!" Fu Tianchou could see it too, and his whole body trembled. This monster disturbs the court and deceives the saint. How many people have been killed, and how long has the world been disrupted! Damn it! "I have it, I smell it!" Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyes lit up, and she shouted a few braggingly. Just beside him, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi both gave him a blank look. A few monsters have been cut off, and now I can smell the evil spirit, which is nothing short of an afterthought. Lin Chuan is still stronger. They were all caught in the confusion of the magic sound, and it was Lin Chuan who rescued them again. Thinking about it, the two girls looked at each other, and they all saw the gratitude to Lin Chuan from the other''s eyes. "Even though I''m a martial artist, I can''t let the monster make chaos and disturb Chao Gang!" "Monster, I''ll kill you!" Cang! Zuo Qianhu drew his knife, holding a pair of knives. A few steps forward, we must desperately. However, after just taking two steps, Lin Chuan stretched out his hand and stopped. "I''ll kill him." Chapter 246： "Yes, I can''t remain indifferent, I must do my best!" Zuo Qianhu was trembling with anger, and couldn''t bear to just watch the show. "If you make a move, you will undoubtedly die. Even if he doesn''t kill you, I will kill you." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the eyes, the sword intent is condensed, exuding a deep chill! It turned out that Ling, who had been on the battlefield and killed countless Zuo Qianhu, was filled with fear in his heart, and his back was even colder. Suddenly, instantly sober. That''s right... This one is not a good person. This killing intent, like him, is also a killer! He had no doubts. If he dared to disobey Lin Chuan, he would force a shot. I''m afraid, the knife didn''t cut it out. He was beheaded by Lin Chuan first. "I... I know, then I will trouble you." After thinking about it, Zuo Qianhu arched his hands and took a few steps back. At this time, on the sedan chair, there was a burst of demonic energy, and the laughter was frantic! "Hahaha...Since they have been found out, they can''t live!" Purdue Cihang, with a stubborn face, frantic laughter, and no shy! "Rory, wow." Lin Chuan frowned... Open palms. Qixing Longyuan, lasing away! A sword pierced directly into Purdue Cihang''s body, and in an instant, all his evil spirits were strangled. Afterwards, Qixing Longyuan flew back. But Lin Chuan held the long sword. The brows were frowned. This centipede spirit has been killed, and the three of the Fu family are alive and well. Why, there is no system yet to remind you of customs clearance. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan jumped onto the sedan chair. Check carefully. It was discovered that there was only a layer of human skin on the sedan chair. It is not the real Purdue Cihang at all! Just a monster clone! "It''s just a clone, his real body is not here!" Lin Chuan jumped off. Declare the results to you all. "This! This can''t work. If you let the monster run away and murder the emperor, the world will really be hopeless. I beg the young hero to destroy the monster and save the world!" "Yes, son, we must destroy the monster!" The Fu family all begged with all their faces. "Don''t worry, I will definitely destroy him." Lin Chuan smiled slightly. Will the hundreds of civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty be wiped out? He doesn''t care at all. What''s the matter with him? He is not the messenger of justice to save the world. The killing of Purdue Cihang was just for the mission. Moreover, he actually knows where Purdue Cihang is currently. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan raised his head and glanced at the sky. The moon above the sky is close to the full moon. "Probably tomorrow, it will be the night of the full moon, when the tengu eclipse moon will happen." "And Purdue Cihang hid in the Cihang Hall!" Lin Chuan spoke slowly. In the original drama, Purdue Cihang will reveal his true body on the night when the Tengu eats the moon. At this time, he was hiding in the Cihang Hall. Until the tengu eclipse moon has passed, we can continue to use the fake body to confuse the world. In the main hall of Cihang, there is also the body of the civil and military officials made by Purdue Cihang. After he exhausted the emperor''s dragon qi and national luck, he took over. It will let the demon son and demon grandson take the place of the civil and military officials and completely control the court. Then control the whole world! Chapter 247： Now, the people have no livelihood. When the Purdue Cihang Project is successful, humans at that time will become the bait of monsters. It''s just that Purdue Cihang who reveals his true body. It''s stronger than not revealing the real body! Tengu eats the moon, and the Yin Qi is strong, and it will also increase the strength of the monsters and evil monsters. "Cihang Hall? I know where the location is!" Zuo Qianhu listened to the words and said. Hearing, Lin Chuan smiled. He knew that Zuo Qianhu recognized the way, so he brought Zuo Qianhu with him. Otherwise, why bother to bring a burden around. "Then we will rest for the night and head to Cihang Hall tomorrow." Lin Chuan spoke, and the final word was finalized. In fact, in the past, it is also possible. However, Fu Tianchou was escorted for several months and was exhausted. If he is not allowed to rest, he will die suddenly. Therefore, Lin Chuan tentatively decided to rest for the night, and then go on his way tomorrow. Hearing the words, everyone nodded at the same time. "receive." Afterwards, everyone dispersed and began to rest. Lin Chuan walked slowly to a level position. Then, the mind condensed and sneaked into the Xumi Precept. As early as in the main world, Lin Chuan purchased blank yellow symbols, full of ten boxes. Each box contains five thousand blank yellow symbols. There are a total of 50,000 in Xumi Jie! Enough. With a move of his mind, Lin Chuan raised his hand and waved. Five hundred blank yellow symbols appeared on the flat position. The centuries-old Shenmu brush is extracted and kept in the hand. Lin Chuan began to write paintings, Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman. Although, to deal with Purdue Cihang, I feel that my 4.9 strength is more than enough. But it''s always good to be careful. If there is a large wave of demons and ghosts, Lin Chuan can also kill the group and destroy the opponent. Next to him, Zhiqiu Yiye came over and was amazed again and again. "It seems that this is not the magical power of creation, but the magical power of Xumi, hiding things in the void!" After watching it a few times, no matter how stupid he was, he thought about it. And the supernatural power of Sumi is no weaker than the supernatural power of creation. It''s a self-contained space for storage. It is also an extremely powerful Taoist magical power! "Boss, you can still draw amulets, and I am also very good at drawing amulets. I can tell the level of the amulets at a glance." "Would you like me to teach you a few...fuck!" Zhiqiu Yiye said. His eyes widened. He didn''t brag about this, and he did have a deep understanding of Fu Zhuan''s paintings. Therefore, when he saw the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman drawn by Lin Chuan, he was instantly dumbfounded. The difficulty of writing this talisman seal painting far exceeds all the talisman seals he has studied! Moreover, on the face of the rune, there are bursts of thunder power, which can be seen, and it is definitely not weak! "Boss, I have been with you for so long, can you give me a few as a souvenir?" He looked itchy and couldn''t help but speak. "Show me the three of the Fu family, if you can let them not be disturbed at all, I will give you ten." Thinking of dealing with Purdue Cihang, I am afraid that under distraction, it will be difficult for the Fu family to take care of the three. Lin Chuan thought for a while, still exhorting. This knows Qiu Yiye, in the second world of Qian Nv, Dao Fa is also considered to exist. It''s just that the players who appear are too strong, that makes him weak. "Okay, unless I die, I won''t let the monster touch them!" Zhiqiu slapped his chest and went back to rest happily. Lin Chuan ignored him. Ten Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, but it took ten minutes, so give it to you. Next to him, the Fu family sisters who are closing their eyes and sleeping dormantly. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi opened their eyes at the same time. The dialogue between Lin Chuan and Zhiqiu Yiye just now was not deliberately concealed, and they were naturally heard by them. Chapter 248： In the eyes of their two daughters, there was a thick accident. "This son... so he cares about us so much?" The second woman glanced at each other. They all smiled sweetly, then tacitly understood, kept silent, and continued to close their eyes to rest. . Chapter One Hundred and Nine: Lishan Black Shop, to kill the evil! (one) The next day, it was slightly cool in the early morning and the sun was shining slightly. Everyone rested for a night, even though it was just one night, their mental and physical strength was not at their peak. But it has recovered 60 to 70%. Lin Chuan spent the middle of the night writing and painting the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. In Xumi Jie, there are already three hundred pieces of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman with abundant spiritual power and restrained thunder power. It''s enough. At this time, the left thousand households who had recovered 70% of their status had already been restored. Coming to the crowd, respectfully arched his hands and bent over. "Master Fu, the previous incident has caused you to suffer, and you have been offended, so I feel ashamed and guilty." "Haha, my bones are not that soft." Fu Tianqiu smiled heartily. He knew that Zuo Qianhu was loyal and loyal in accordance with the instructions of the court. It is a real talent indispensable to the imperial court. In addition, there was no beating or scolding at him on the road. In his heart, there is not much to blame for Zuo Qianhu. "When we slaughter the demons, I will definitely report to the emperor, remembering you a good job, and hope that the thousand households will continue to be loyal and serve the court!" Fu Tianqiu smiled. As one of the six Shangshu, he has a very high status in the DPRK. If it weren''t for the demon to be a stalker, frame and persecute him. With his status, it is not difficult at all to recommend a junior, raise a few levels, enter the court, and hold important positions. "This, I don''t dare to think about it!" Zuo Qianhu was a little flattered, bent over and lowered his head with a look of guilt. "I obeyed that monster, and it has already killed a lot of people... now I dare not ask for any credit." "I just hope that I can do my best, even if I die, I will help you all, destroy the demons, and return the world to peace." Hearing this, it''s hard to say. Originally, the expressions of the Fu family sisters who were still a little angry at Zuo Qianhu also eased a lot. "It''s so good!" Fu Tianqiu nodded in satisfaction. After that, he turned his extremely admiring gaze on Lin Chuan. Inwardly, there are bursts of activity. Rather than recommending Zuo Qianhu, he hoped that he could introduce Lin Chuan to join the court. Those who have this ability, sit in the palace and guard the emperor. It can guarantee that the court will no longer be invaded by demons for one generation! And Lin Chuan will surely be in the middle of the DPRK, like a fish in the water, and make progress. Even the official position and status of the DPRK will far exceed him in the future! However, he can see when he observes Lin Chuan. The other party does not seem to seek fame or wealth, nor for wealth. Otherwise, how could he not have a good relationship with him, who is an extremely powerful and powerful military minister. "Don''t seek fame and wealth... Don''t seek power and wealth... Then what can attract you?" Thinking of this, Fu Tianchou had a headache. At this time, the horses are ready. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi walked slowly to lift Fu Tianchou up. "Father, you can go now." 16¡¡ "Well, no need to help, I can go by myself." Fu Tianchou stood still and called out softly. Then, a Ji Ling. His eyes squinted slightly, and a hint of fine light flashed. His two daughters, on the contrary, are getting more and more watery and generous. It is to search the entire capital, and compare all the ladies, without losing anybody. Not for fame or fortune, not for money... But he can, talk to the young man about marriage. Marrying his daughter, he will not serve the court anymore, but it is impossible to justify. Thinking, Fu Tianqiu smiled proudly. I finally figured out a way. I just don''t know, which of Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi betrothed to each other would be better. While thinking, walked out of the villa with the two daughters. Chapter 249： Outside, everyone is ready. Zuo Qianhu took the lead and stepped onto a war horse. Then, respectfully looked at Lin Chuan. "Senior, to go to Cihang Hall, you need to pass through a small town in Lishan. This is a small town." "At our speed, we can arrive at noon, take a short rest, eat something to replenish physical strength, before night, we can reach the Cihang Hall!" He informed Lin Chuan of the itinerary. After the incident last night, he no longer called Lin Chuan as your lord, but as senior. Lin Chuan''s ability and credit. He deserves to be so honored! Not only him. Whether it is Zhiqiu Yiye, or the three of the Fu family. Everyone is mainly Lin Chuan. As for what Lin Chuan said and the instructions given, the group would not hesitate to implement the cooperation. This is the authority that Lin Chuan has cultivated in a day! Say one thing! "Okay, let''s go." Lin Chuan spoke. Hearing, the group set off immediately. The horses rushed to Lishan Town. A few hours later. The crowd finally arrived. From a distance, you can see a small town. This place is remote, and the power of the imperial court can''t control it. At the gate of the city, there were a group of brawny men. Squat over there. Seeing a group of outsiders coming on strong horses, their eyes were shining. "These people are not right, so be careful." With keen awareness, Fu Qingfeng rode close to Lin Chuan and warned. "I know." Lin Chuan nodded gently. In the troubled times, only a few large cities and towns close to the capital were more stable. And this Lishan Town is even more remote than Guobei County next to Lanruo Temple. Even Guobei County is very chaotic. Bullies and bandits are emerging in endlessly. This is worse than Lishan Town, I''m afraid it''s even more unbearable. Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes and observed while driving into the town. Although the ground in the town was paved with cement, it was pitted and extremely uneven. Moreover, there are bursts of red mottles on the road. Obviously, a lot of blood was sprinkled on the road, and it was accumulated over the years. Look again, all the way, the residents of this town. In each one, his greedy gaze was exposed in his eyes. Although, empty-handed. But Lin Chuan was able to catch the sword they tried to hide. "It seems that this town is not simple." Lin Chuan muttered softly. However, it didn''t take it seriously. No matter how strong the monster is, he can cut it. A mere mere mortal is even less worth mentioning. After passing by, Lin Chuan and his party directly searched for the inn in the town. The gate of the city. The strong men who had just squatted up looked around. "It seems that no one is here, just them! Come!" After a shout. A dozen or twenty people gathered at the gate of the city. Without exception, all armed with a sharp machete. There was a fierce light in his eyes. "Two women and one old, plus three men." "These three men, who have weapons, should know how to use their hands and feet, lead them to the inn, give them some sweat medicine, and we will do it after they fall down!" "It''s been a long time since I saw a woman, so you need to relax a little bit so as not to kill you!" "Hey, I don''t know how much money they have." Chapter 250： A group of people sneered cruelly. They have already regarded Lin Chuan as something in their pockets. Then, a group of people surreptitiously gathered to the inn. ... But Lin Chuan and his party walked half a town before they found one, the only inn in the city. A shopkeeper saw someone coming. Walked out very enthusiastically. "Guest, just get off the horse here, I''ll lead you to the stable." "Oh?" Lin Chuan lowered his head and looked at Xiaoer of the shop. In my mind, a plot from the original drama flashed through. It seems that Ning Caichen in the original drama also rode to an inn, fell off the horse and rested, and had a bite to eat. However, the horse that the shop Xiaoer led away was killed in a blink of an eye to get meat, and it became a dish. And in troubled times. Not to mention horse meat, it is human meat, and it is eaten by people. The second person in this shop is respectful on the surface. But those eyes are not like looking at guests, but more like looking at prey! "Senior, something is wrong with this person, be careful!" Among all the people, Zuo Qianhu is the most sensitive. Fighting all the year round, he can catch the opponent''s killing intent. So, here is a reminder. "I am also a little worried...Should we just go out of the city and not stay here?" Fu Qingfeng frowned slightly. There was a faint anxiety in my heart. "Oh, in the den of thieves, as long as you are more evil than thieves!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed and he smiled playfully. And the second shop in front, still pretending to be enthusiastic, did not respond. On the contrary, I urged a few words. "Guest officer, get off the horse." "Get off the horse." Lin Chuan called out. As soon as he opened his mouth, even if the others were wary, they all followed suit. All get off immediately. It''s just that everyone is still holding the horse in their hands and didn''t let go. "Guest officer, just leave it to me." The shop Xiaoer was full of joy. We will take over when we come. It just didn''t wait for him to get closer. A cold light swept directly at him! Then, his consciousness and vitality all collapsed. A headless corpse fell directly to the ground, blood surged. The head was held firmly in his hand by Lin Chuan. "Enter the inn." Lin Chuan carried his head and walked into the inn. In the inn, beside the counter, there is a man who looks like a shopkeeper. Seeing a few people, leading horses into the room, their expressions were a little surprised. "Guest officials, you can''t be led in, how can I do business." "I will ask Xiao Er to help you lead it to feed the grass." The shopkeeper spoke quickly with a polite expression on his face. "Business?" Lin Chuan sneered. There are not many customers in such a remote town. And this so-called inn, I am afraid that it will not meet a guest once in ten and a half months. certainly¡­¡­ Occasionally, when someone enters the city, that person will become a plate of meat in the inn. This is their real "business"! So Lin Chuan didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his arm directly, threw his head, and after crossing a parabola, it landed on the counter accurately. His eyes were violent, and he stared straight at the shopkeeper. "You! Do you dare to kill my man!" "Brothers, the other party sees through, just do it!" Chapter 251： The shopkeeper was frightened and his heart trembled, and then he cursed. Don''t pretend, look full of murderous intent! And as he shouted loudly. Outside the inn, a dozen or twenty people swarmed in an instant, surrounding the inn, and the water was blocked. Everyone, holding a big knife, looks extremely cruel. "Boy, leave the money with the woman and the horse, and I will save you all." The shopkeeper snorted and laughed cruelly. As if the winning ticket is in hand. "So many people...it''s dangerous." Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi were a little panicked. "Boss, this is a bit tricky." Knowing Autumn Leaf, the same is true. More than 20 bandits with knives really want to fight, and he is okay to protect himself. But it was a bit difficult to promise to save the Fu family three people from a little injury. clatter¡­¡­ But, compared with their panic. Lin Chuan didn''t panic at all, his expression was natural and his face was calm. Gently pull a chair away and sit down directly at the dining table. And speak, direct command. "Zuo Qianhu, do something, go out and deal with it." "Yes, senior!" Zuo Qianhu hugged his hands and bowed his head respectfully in response. Cang! Cang! Subsequently, the two knives were pulled out. Without fear, he walked directly outside the inn. After a while, there was a sound of swords and swords, roaring and killing. "Sit down." Lin Chuan shouted. The three of the Fu family, Zhiqiu Yiye heard that they were all obedient and sat down at the same table. "The shopkeeper, here are ten catties of beef, a few dishes of vegetables, and five pots of wine." Lin Chuan looked at the shopkeeper and spoke gently. "There is a kind! I still want to eat at this time, but we won''t waste food for the dead!" The shopkeeper hummed heavily and sneered again and again. These people are really bold. Just one person was dispatched, and he wanted to chop with twenty machete hands. It''s idiotic to talk about dreams! I really don''t know, the sky is high and the earth is thick! Ten minutes passed. The sound of fighting outside has gradually calmed down. There was no more sound of swords. "Hmph, your companion is dead, then it''s your turn..." The shopkeeper opened. It''s just that the words were half-talked. He walked in safely from outside, carrying four long knives on his back, his armor was covered with blood, his face was stern with a solemn expression on his face. It is Zuo Qianhu! After entering, he glanced at Lin Chuan''s location. He walked directly, arched his hands and bent over. "Follow the mission, twenty evil thieves, all beheaded!" "sit down." "Thanks senior!" Thousands of households are seated. On the side, Fu Tianchou took it for granted. Under the prestigious reputation, there are no vain people. Zuo Qianhu''s toughness, he has long heard of it, and there are only twenty thieves, it''s really not worth mentioning. But Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi were horrified to death. In fifteen minutes, 20 thieves were killed. If they can win, they will be seriously injured and dying. It can be seen that when the two of them shot, they played against Zuo Qianhu. Zuo Qianhu will definitely keep his hands! Chapter 252： Otherwise, they will not only be slightly injured. I''m afraid that if they can''t make a hundred moves, they will be directly beheaded by Zuo Qianhu! Thinking about it again, just relying on martial arts accomplishments can easily crush Lin Chuan who defeated Zuo Qianhu. It is even stronger! "Where are my people? Where are my people!" The shopkeeper yelled frantically and rushed to the door of the inn. Look out. It was discovered that outside the inn, corpses were all over the place. Of the twenty machetes, none survived. Kill them all! This person is so strong! The shopkeeper was stunned, and a chill made his back feel cold. "Boss, go and serve." At this time, Lin Chuan''s voice slowly came from behind him. The boss shook his body when he heard the words. This kid... It turned out that I knew I would win, so I was so confident! "I... I''ll go ask the kitchen to make it for you now!" The shopkeeper took a few deep breaths before suppressing the fear in his heart. Then he quickly turned around and hurriedly walked into the inn, among 700 behind the kitchen. After a while. The shopkeeper piled up with flattering smiles, leading the chef, and the two came out with vegetables. "Dear heroes, misunderstandings and misunderstandings, eat these things as you like, no money, when I apologize to you!" Finished. A plate of dishes and a jar of wine are placed on the dinner table. Meat dishes, good wine, full of aroma. Zhiqiu Yiye was shaking his nose vigorously, drooling in the corners of his mouth. "It''s been a long time since I had such a good meal." The other people, too, looked hungry at the table full of wine and food. After all, after plotting to hijack the prison car. The Fu sisters only ate dry food to satisfy their hunger. Zuo Qianhu and Fu Tianchou had escorted them for several months, and they had never had a good meal. Just, no matter how greedy. They also didn''t start drinking and food. Lin Chuan hasn''t done it yet, they are all waiting. Lin Chuan did not speak either. Just slowly, picked up the wine jar and poured a glass. A glass of wine, directly ingested, swallowed into the belly. "Eat everyone, eat together." The shopkeeper was beside him, his face a little flustered. Hastened a few times. It''s just that it didn''t work, and everyone didn''t listen to him at all. A glass of wine into the belly. Not ten seconds later, Lin Chuan felt dizzy in his mind. "Sure enough, the medicine was prescribed." Lin Chuan snorted softly. At the moment of dizziness. He has used spiritual power and internal power. Wrap the wine in the belly. Then resolve, all medicine power. Then, his eyes slowly fell on the shopkeeper and the chef next to him. "You made the dishes?" Lin Chuan spoke and asked. "I did it, I did it." The chef nodded repeatedly. "Um." Lin Chuan raised his hand. Thoughts moved. Extract the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss. In an instant, holding in his hand, a long sword exuding cold light. Chapter 253： "This is!!?" The shopkeeper trembled in his heart. But he didn''t wait for him to be surprised at this magical power. A cold light slashed away to him! boom! boom! One cut, two breaks! The shopkeeper''s body was directly divided into two parts, and the left and right half fell directly to the ground. Blood spurted and spilled on the chef next to him, all over his face. Lin Chuan is not too long-winded. If there is a problem, kill it directly. To kill the evil! When the chef saw this scene, he was so scared that he sat on the ground, shaking all over. There are Mongolian sweat medicines in the meals. Unexpectedly, after the other party ate it, it would not be affected in the slightest! And, without any explanation, he hacked the shopkeeper directly. It was so cruel and cruel that the chefs who had killed many people were frightened. Don''t say it''s the chef. The other people at the same table were also slightly taken aback. "Killing and cutting decisively, after this, it will become a great weapon!" Slightly lagging behind, Fu Tianqiu looked satisfied. Lin Chuan took the sword back to the system space. "Make another table, and if there is any problem, you will die." After leaving a sentence. He got up and sat down at another empty table. Others also followed suit. "Yes Yes!" The chef scrambled and rushed to the kitchen. Some time passed. Another table of food comes up. This time, there was no problem with the food, everyone feasted, filled their stomachs, and recovered. After eating and drinking, he left the inn, got on his horse and left the city. Hurry to the Cihang Hall. In the inn, there is only one living chef. The rest of the people were all beheaded! . Chapter 110: Counterfeit Tathagata, then cut Tathagata! (two) Into the night. The crowd rushed on horseback, and the location became more remote and far-reaching. As if completely far away from the scope of human activities. Located in one place, among the barren mountains. "Sure enough, if you really are a master of Taoism, why should the main hall be built in such a place?" Fu Tianchou was riding on the horse, cursing a few times. "Below, too, before escorting a group of chaotic officials and thieves, come here..." Having said that, Zuo Qianhu''s eyes darkened and he laughed at himself. "Thinking about it, it''s not a chaser, it''s just an innocent citizen... I was sent to kill this monster!" Before this, no one doubted the identity of Purdue Cihang. Everyone did not question. Now it seems that the strangeness has been discovered. Whether it is the location of the Cihang Hall, or what Purdue Cihang does on weekdays! They all say that they are compassionate and fight to save the world. The so-called people of the world who could be rescued by him have never reappeared alive! Zuo Qianhu escorted several batches of so-called rebellious officials and thieves. Fa Zhang said to persuade them well. Let him put down his hatred, so as not to make another killing. At that time, Zuo Qianhu still felt that Fa Zhang was so good that he would avoid a fight and bloodshed. I want to come now. Those groups of people should have been poisoned by the Fa Zhang! "Hey, who would have thought that introducing Fa Zhang into the court would attract a fairy!" "We can only remember the lesson and don''t make any mistakes in the future." Fu Tianqiu sighed. Chapter 254： The horses were running, and after another ten minutes, everyone finally reached the main entrance of the Cihang Hall. Knowing the autumn leaves, take a deep breath. Then, his eyes lit up. "Hey, now I smelled it in advance, it''s so horrible!" "Um." Lin Chuan nodded gently. Look at the hall intently. Above the main hall of Cihang, a demon gas condensed but not dispersed. Look up again. Above the sky, a full moon hung high. At the edges, it has already begun to darken and darken. Tengu eclipse moon, it''s started! "As soon as the tengu eats the moon, his skill will greatly increase, go in and destroy him." Lin Chuan dismounted. Others followed suit. Everyone drew their swords, very vigilant, and slowly followed Lin Chuan. Everyone opened the door and entered. Entering the Cihang Hall, there is a courtyard inside. There are several steps around the yard, and each step is full of people. Moreover, they all closed their eyes, wore official uniforms, and sat in full jeopardy. As if sitting and falling asleep, very calm. "This is!" Zuo Qianhu and Fu Tianqiu saw this scene, instantly sluggish. "Master Wu Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, Master Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette!" "Left will be Lord Liu, Zhong Lang will be bigger!" "Master Shi Langzhuang of the Ministry of Engineering, Master Yu, Doctor of the Criminal Ministry!" These people are without exception. All of them, the civil and military officials of the imperial court! It''s full, but it''s complete! Except for the emperor, it''s all here! "This...this is all Manchu civil and military..." Fu Tianqiu trembled with fright. He even saw Fu Tianchou, Shangshu of the Ministry of War! It is himself! Da da da¡­¡­ Zuo Qianhu rushed forward, pushing one or two of them. It was found that he was overthrown easily. Behind him, there was a very deep crack. It''s like a human fur coat! "What the **** is this?" Zuo Qianhu frowned, and his heart trembled. Anyone who sees such a weird and permeating scene can hardly maintain peace of mind. The two girls, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, turned pale with fright. "Damn, this old fairy, what the **** does he want to do." Knowing Qiu Yiye has more to kill demons and demons, but his psychological endurance is a bit better. But again, some annoyed curses a few times. "I said." Lin Chuan spoke calmly. "These are all shells. After Pudu Cihang takes the place of the emperor, he will let the demon child and demon grandson take over the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, and completely control the entire world." "this!!" Fu Tianchou and Zuo Qianhu looked at each other. They had indeed heard Lin Chuan talk before. But I didn''t expect it to be so fully prepared! If so, Lin Chuan did not appear. I''m afraid, it really made Purdue Cihang successful, succeeding them, and controlling the world! At that time, human beings were controlled by demons, so was there a way to survive! "Okay, just take a look or two. He should hide inside the hall, go in and kill him." Lin Chuan shouted. With both eyes, look inside the hall. The rich demon gas, layer upon layer, the concentration is extremely terrible! And this burst of demon power, richness. Chapter 255： The thousand-year tree fairy grandmother far surpassing the world of A Chinese Girl! After all, he has been in control of the court for many years, and through the power of the court, he collected flesh and blood and energy for cultivation. In addition, the tengu eats the moon, blessing the power of monsters. The power of Purdue Cihang is more powerful than grandma! And entering the hall, killing Purdue Cihang, Lin Chuan walked alone, there was no problem. However, leaving this group of people here, he is not at ease. Zuo Qianhu is a powerful martial artist, but he can be a mortal. If there are few demons, he can deal with one or two. If there are more monsters, they will definitely die. As for Zhiqiu Yiye, Taoism is exquisite, but he is a bit unreliable. Therefore, under the balance, under my nose, it is a bit safer. After shouting. Lin Chuan raised his hand. Call out the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword and hold it in your hand. Then he took a step and walked inside the hall. "Okay, I have to watch it with my own eyes, that monster is dead~¡¬!" Fu Tianchou was the first to keep up. "Father, wait for us." Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi hurriedly followed. "You three, don''t run around!" Knowing the autumn leaves and anxious, the same hurried to keep up. He thought of Lin Chuan''s Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, so he had to take good care of these three talents. Zuo Qianhu turned around and looked behind him. Pull out two long knives and be careful to break them. After confirming that there was nothing unusual behind him, he followed into the interior of the hall. Everyone, after entering the interior. Saw it head-on. In the most central position, there is an altar. Above a lotus seat. The scarf was covered. Purdue Cihang is inside! At this time, the tengu eclipse moon is not complete yet. He can still maintain his human form for the time being. And below Purdue Cihang, there were fifty women standing. Under the eyes of the sky, the same evil spirit surged. It is the monster of the centipede! "In the original play, it seems that there are not so many people." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, slightly surprised. In the original play, Purdue Cihang has only four monsters. Very shabby, not strong enough, and let Zuo Qianhu be cut. Now, it has changed. It seems that it was his joining and intervention that affected the plot. Purdue Cihang felt the sense of crisis, and then more monsters were called to guard. However, under these fifty monsters. Lin Chuan''s exploration of the concentration of its demon energy has only a hundred years of Taoism, not too strong. Purdue Cihang, the most central, has the strongest and strongest concentration of demon energy. At least, one thousand and two hundred years, two hundred years older than the thousand-year tree demon grandma! Saw everyone entering. Above the altar, there were bursts of voices from Purdue Cihang. "Amitabha Buddha, God has the grace to live well, and you will do things perversely and behave nonchalantly." "It bothers me to clean up, but still don''t repent?!" There are waves and shocks. With a trace of demon power, in the voice. It''s just that there was no Sanskrit sound for life, just a slight demon sound, which disturbed my mind. And everyone on Lin Chuan''s side was in extreme anger. Relying on his own anger, he was able to withstand the intrusion of his mind! "Yeah! A mere monster, how long do you want to pretend to be!" Fu Tianchou stood up directly, pointed at Purdue Cihang, and cursed. "Disturb the court, harm the world... and deceive me, make me help you, harm all living beings, you **** it!" Zuo Qianhu was resentful, unable to remain calm, and cursed equally. "You two... keep your voice down, it''s not easy to mess with the other side." Chapter 256： Zhiqiu Yiye whispered and murmured. His face was solemn and even a little nervous. He had seen only the monster clone of Purdue Cihang before in Diluo Mountain Villa. Not too strong. And what I see now is the real body of Purdue Cihang! The demon is majestic, soaring into the sky! Give him an extremely powerful oppressive force! Moreover, there are these fifty monsters. For each one, Taoism is also good. Let''s not talk about dealing with Purdue Cihang, just dealing with these fifty monsters, there is enough for him to drink a pot. Not to mention, there will be a Tengu Eclipse Moon tonight. With the strength of monsters, monsters will become more brutal and harder to deal with! "Boss, shall we retreat for the time being and wait for the tengu eclipse moon to pass, and then deal with them?" Knowing the autumn leaves, take a few steps back. When he arrived next to Lin Chuan, he had a timid tone. "Hahaha, entered my Cihang hall, still want to leave?" Purdue Cihang sneered. Demon sound again and again. Through the monster clone, he already knows that the Sanskrit tone is invalid for Lin Chuan. Therefore, I no longer intend to use it. See you! In the eyes of everyone. Above the altar, there was a burst of demonic energy! Then, with golden light and compassion, the Buddha''s light is overflowing! Purdue Cihang''s body floated up and floated in the air. And slowly turned into a pure gold Buddha! Xitian Tathagata Golden Body! Exuding bursts of Buddha light, it makes people feel inner, and produces bursts of impulse to worship! "I''ll wait to see you, Xitian Tathagata!" "I''ll wait to see you, Xitian Tathagata!" The fifty monsters all knelt down. Bow down and bow down. As for Lin Chuan, several people felt the pressure. The urge to kneel down and bow down kept surging in my heart. "Fuck, this monster is really rampant, even the Tathagata dare to fake it!" Zhiqiu glared at each leaf and trembled in his heart. This Xitian Tathagata golden body, even if he knew it was a fake. But still, unable to restrain, the urge to kneel down. This centipede has actually practiced the method of confusing the mind and disturbing people''s will to such a level of prowess! Anyway, as long as there is a trace of awe in the heart of the West Tathagata. Will be affected by it! And Zhiqiu Yiye, that''s it! The three of the Fu family, Zuo Qianhu, and Zhiqiu Yiye gradually looked wrong, and they were about to lose their support. Only Lin Chuan stood firmly on the ground without the slightest disturbance. Although he opened a funeral shop. But he doesn''t respect ghosts and gods! Naturally, it will not be affected in any way! "The Tathagata of the West is here, you wait to see me, don''t quickly kneel down!" Purdue Cihang spoke, and there were bursts of voices. This time, the demon sound attached to it is even stronger! Moreover, if there is Taoism and Buddhism, it is like a real Buddha! The three of the Fu family, Zuo Qianhu, and even Zhiqiu Yiye. The eyes were blurred for a while. Has entered a lost state. "Fake the Tathagata, then I will cut the Tathagata!" Lin Chuan snorted heavily. Throw the sword high. There are words in the mouth. Fingers, pinched into a sword tactic. Long sword, shaking and trembling! From the air, have evolved! Chapter 257： One divided into two, two divided into four... Until, nine thousand eight hundred bing long sword, filled the sky! With Lin Chuan¡¯s Taoism cultivation base at this time, the return of ten thousand swords and ten thousand long swords to the consummation realm is only one step away! But the sky is layered on top of each other, exuding the sword and shadow sword power that oozes sharp and cold light, and even covers the Buddha''s light and Buddha shadow that Purdue Cihang has simulated imaginatively! Mighty, like a wave of swords! This coldness even caused the demons to tremble under the fifty monsters. His face was horrified, and he didn''t dare to look up! And the three of the Fu family, Zuo Qianhu, and Zhiqiu Yiye. It was also because Purdue Cihang''s thoughts were concentrated on Lin Chuan, and the pressure was greatly reduced, and he came back to his senses. And feel the shock of the sky and sword sea! ".¡¦Sky Sky Sword Sea...This is the strength of the boss!" Zhiqiu Yiye''s heart shuddered. Although, he was forced to recognize the boss before. But he was already convinced. Moreover, seeing Lin Chuan''s hand is extremely proud. Such a powerful and domineering, superb powerhouse! It''s his boss! "The son... a true celestial means!" Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi have beautiful eyes. Revere the sky and sword sea, and admire and worship Lin Chuan even more. Such strength is unparalleled in the world! But Lin Chuan didn''t delay time. With a burst of shouts! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" I saw that the sea of ??swords gathered together, condensed into one, like a sword dragon! Flying by, stirring! Go straight to the golden body of the Western Tathagata, piercing and attacking! "Damn it! Why can you disrespect the Tathagata!?" Purdue Cihang, burst into a burst of shouts. Full of surprise. The cultivator should respect the immortal Buddha. As long as there is a trace of awe, he can arouse the faith in people''s hearts and let it sink completely. However, it had no effect on this kid! Shoo! ! ! All the long swords flew by. Assault the golden body of the Tathagata to the west. However, a Buddha''s light overflowed, which actually produced a Buddha''s light shield. The long sword hit the raid, and the moment it touched the shield, it turned into nothingness. Hundred handles! The Buddha''s light on the shield is still there, and the sword is difficult to get close! Thousand handles! The shield of the Buddha''s light is dim. There is still no long sword, and it can be close to the Buddha. Five thousand bing! Passport Buddha light, 70% bleak! Already tottering! Six thousand handles! Bang! Accompanied by a popping sound, there was a lot of movement! Then, there were three thousand eight hundred swords left, going straight to the Tathagata golden body, piercing through! The damage is extremely high! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! ! Purdue Cihang, the monster body is damaged, and the ghosts are called again and again. Is penetrated by thousands of long swords. For a moment, it was difficult to maintain the illusion of the Tathagata, and he returned to the human form directly, fleeing down, and returned to the altar. His evil spirit has been damaged. The demon body is even more injured! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" Lin Chuan drank again. All the remaining long swords, all returned to one hand. Chapter 258： "Quick, come on!" Purdue Cihang yelled for a while. At this time, Tengu¡¯s eclipse moon had already reached most of it, only slightly worse. He can rely on the power of Tengu Shiyue, and his strength will be even higher! So, he needs time! "Yes!" "Yes!" The fifty monsters responded in unison. Afterwards, with blue light in his eyes, the evil spirit rose, and he rushed towards everyone. "Boss, I''ll help!" "I have to do my best below!" "Let''s come too!" Zhiqiu Yiye, Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi. They all stood up with weapons in their hands. However, Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. It''s fine to know the autumn leaves. If Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi did their work, even if they were confronted by monsters, they would only be killed. The monsters of this level are stronger than in the original drama. It''s no longer what the left thousand households can deal with. "Do you want to know the usefulness of the talisman seal I wrote last night?" Lin Chuan smiled and looked at Zhiqiu Yiye. "Boss, you mean, use talisman to deal with them? But there are so many here, and they are all so strong, just a mere talisman..." Zhiqiu was taken aback for a moment, and then shrugged, looking helpless. It''s just that I didn''t wait for him to finish. Lin Chuan had already extracted Three Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman from Xumi Jie. Afterwards, spiritual power was injected and thrown into the sky above the sky! Densely and scattered in the air. Then, float above the sky! Distribute bursts of stocks, the power of thunder! The whole sky gradually fell into darkness. "Tengu''s eclipse moon has been completed?" Knowing autumn leaves for a moment. Quickly looked up. Only to realize that it is not Tengu Shiyue. But in all directions, thunderclouds converge! The thunder and lightning dragons, in the thundercloud group, were surging and agitated. Fu Zhuan, actually aroused the power of heaven and earth, the power of thunder! "This this!" Knowing Autumn Leaf, his face was dull. This mere symbolic seal... is... Really domineering! . The eleventh chapter: kill Purdue Cihang, clear the copy! (one) "This is far beyond ordinary cultivators, how different from gods?!!!" Not only Zhiqiu Yiye, everyone else, the same in their hearts, there was a tremor! Such power of heaven and earth, power of thunder, although only suppressing demons and ghosts, it only destroys demons and ghosts. But ordinary people, seeing the thunder rolling in, still panicked. "I have been walking north and south for dozens of years, and I have seen a lot of Taoist mages, but there is absolutely no one who can do this with seniors!" Zuo Qianhu spoke sincerely. His face was filled with incomparable worship and awe. Composing and painting Fu Zhuan affects the world and leads to the thunder. He has never heard of it, he has never seen it! Originally, in his heart, he still regarded death as his home for killing Purdue Cihang. After all, it was a great demon who had troubled the ruling and the public, and had poisoned the world for decades. He had already made preparations to fight desperately and die here. But now it seems... Purdue Cihang is a strong monster. But the predecessor of Lin Chuan is stronger! An extraordinary person, like a **** descending to the earth! He already has extreme confidence in Extinguishing Demon! "The son..." Chapter 259： Sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, their small faces were slightly pale. The sisters looked at each other, and there was a trace of inferiority on their faces. The son Wu Chaojue, Dao Wushuang. The dragon and the phoenix among the people, the fairy of the land! And the two of them are just mortal daughters. Except for a little knowledge of fist and swordsmanship, he is not a high-powered person, and there is no other thing that can be used. Can they be worthy of such a person? Don''t talk about them. Right next to him, Fu Tianchou himself was equally frightened. Originally thought, a marriage could be given to make him serve for the court. But now, let''s look at Lin Chuan''s skills. I''m afraid that if you pack your two daughters and give them to Lin Chuan, it is not necessarily true that you can leave such a character! Can¡­¡­ Still have to try! Fu Tianchou was very loyal to the court. He hoped that there would no longer be any Purdue Cihang incident. There can be such a person, sitting in the country, and protecting his life without any worries, and no longer be disturbed by demons! In the sky, bursts of lightning and thunder surged. The Three Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman directly leads to the Three Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon probes from the clouds. Distribute a coercion from heaven and earth! Below, the fifty monsters did not dare to move. The whole demon body trembled, and the demon spirit was agitated. The bursts of thunderous might, just relying on momentum, shocked them, unbearable! And as the Thunder Dragon drilled out, it fell straight to the ground. Under fifty monsters. He was actually suppressed, kneeling directly on the ground, trembling all over. "Damn it! Damn it!" Purdue Cihang, his face panicked. Such a majesty, not to mention his monsters, it is himself, and it is extremely difficult to resist! Rumble! Soon, the three hundred thunder dragons came crashing down. In an instant, the entire Cihang Hall was shaking. A strong white light enveloped the entire world. All the people, all the demons. I just feel that the white light is shrouded, and the objects are no longer visible. And the powerful Thunder Dragon, carrying the mighty power, bombarded the demons. Thunder covered, crackling. The strongest and strongest thunder will clear the demon spirit and crush the demon body! Only Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes. Open the eyes of the sky and explore it. Being able to see the front, the demon spirit of the monster slowly disappeared under the thunder dragon''s blast! gradually. The power of thunder disappeared, and the strong electric light dissipated. Everyone slowly restored their vision. 700 And, look forward. The fifty monsters that just rushed towards them. It has all been annihilated, and even the residue is not left, bombarded by thunder, without a trace! Above the altar. Pudu Cihang was also partly attacked by Thunder Dragon. The enchanting altar was agitated and scattered. However, the system sound still did not come. Purdue Cihang is not dead yet. Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Sure enough, the evil spirit was damaged, but not disappeared. "Old... Boss, I don''t dare to ask for ten such runes, just give three... one." Next to Zhiqiu Yiye, he swallowed. I don''t know, he can still be greedy when such a magic seal is so prestigious, and ask for ten cards. However, after seeing the power of heaven and earth, the power of thunder. Such a rune, I am afraid that it can make a sensation in the world of heavenly masters and cause scramble! One is already extremely precious. Chapter 260： Ten... He thinks that the labor he has paid is not so big! "After saying ten, I will give you ten." Lin Chuan replied. No matter one, or ten. For his current state of Consummation, it only takes a few minutes. Under normal conditions, he can write one picture in one minute. If it takes more effort, speed up. In one minute, Lin Chuan can write two pictures! "Thank you boss!" Knowing Qiu Yiye, with a look of ecstasy, thank you again and again. Da da¡­¡­ At this time. The rest are close to Linchuan. "Senior, is it solved?" "This scourge is finally dead, and the old man is dead and staring at him!" There was a moment of relaxation and calm on everyone''s faces. In my heart, put down a boulder. "That''s not it." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. Then, the whole person jumped, jumped gently, and jumped onto the altar. Above the altar. Saw the body of Purdue Cihang. Just push it down. The whole body, like a leather jacket, is soft and boneless. Behind it, there is a huge crack. When the thunderbolt fell, the centipede transformed into its body, abandoning its body and fled. In the original drama, this centipede has the magical power of escape. It was by retreating into the ground that he was lucky enough to escape. Otherwise, with only three hundred thunder dragon bombardment, it will be immortal and crippled! "It''s not dead yet, everyone, be careful." Lin Chuan shouted aloud. Centipede spirit, for decades, all the planning and preparations are in the hall. Will never give up here easily. Will continue, fight to the death! "Don''t worry, boss, even if I die, I will show it to you!" Zhiqiu Yiye brought up the spirit of twelve points. Since you want ten Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman, you can''t get it for nothing. He must show the Fu family three people strictly, so as not to let them suffer a little bit of harm! And after a while. There is no movement, everything around is as usual. There was a trace of doubt in everyone''s hearts. And Zhiqiu Yiye is even more attentive and full of curiosity. "Boss, the thundercloud that your Fuzhuan is pulling hasn''t subsided yet? Why is it still black and black." After speaking, she shrugged her shoulders, looking helpless. Fortunately, there is still a faint candlelight in the hall, otherwise it would be really difficult to see things clearly. "It dissipated long ago." Lin Chuan frowned slightly and looked towards the sky. I saw that the thunderclouds had disappeared, and there was no cloud in the sky. It¡¯s just that Tengu Shiyue has been completed! The whole moon was completely covered up, without even a trace of light. Several other people, following the direction of Lin Chuan''s line of sight, also looked up. Suddenly, all were horrified! Tengu eats the moon, the cloud is overwhelming, the ghosts dance wildly, and the demons come out of the cage! The strength of the centipede will only be stronger! Rumble! ! ! Did not wait for everyone to react. Under the feet, there was a burst of loud noises! The whole hall was shaken, and the mountains trembled fiercely, no less than a magnitude ten earthquake! The floor, only persisted for a few moments. Chapter 261： Then cracked cracks! "Damn it, this old monster has got under the ground!" Zhiqiu Yiye cursed, and hurriedly guarded the Fu family three behind him. "It''s turned into a centipede body and attacked from the ground, which is tricky." Lin Chuan will not hide. Even if they can, the escape is mostly used to hurry. Entering the ground, it is difficult to use Taoism, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Centipede. And it is underground, hiding its shape. No matter how much the movement is, it is safe as long as it does not get out. Even if Lin Chuan uses the sky to explore, it is difficult to catch the exact location of the centipede, separated by several layers of thick floors, mud, sand, earth and rocks. "By the way, the treatment in the original play..." Lin Chuan stretched his brows, and there was a hint of enlightenment flashing across his face. In the original play, Yan Chixia seems to have a useful trick in the face of centipede spirit sneaking into the ground. Can come in handy! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan jumped up and fell directly in front of everyone. "My son, what should I do?" "Yes, boss, should I escape into the ground and fight for him?" "Senior, if you need me, please tell me at any time!" Several people were a little flustered, looking at Lin Chuan. Obviously take Lin Chuan as the backbone. "You just need to stand still." Lin Chuan did not turn back. Directly throw Qixing Longyuan in his hand high. Afterwards, his hands became sword fingers, and he chanted sword tactics in his mouth! Ten thousand swords return to the clan! The long sword began to differentiate from the sky. Do your best! In an instant, it was densely packed and covered in the sky! Nine thousand eight hundred handles, exposing the cold light of the sword, and absorbing the cold! then. Lin Chuan presses down with both hands! The long sword in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, like a rainstorm, pours down! Shoo! ! ! The sounds are dense and endless. The others were so scared that they closed their eyes instinctively. After a while. Open it carefully. Just discovered. In an instant, the handle of the long sword pierced the floor. At least, stab into 70%! And, centering on their group of people, spread out in all directions. It looked like an encircling circle. Nine thousand eight hundred long swords directly cover a distance of one hundred meters in diameter! It''s terrible! "Next, just wait." Lin Chuan concentrated his attention carefully. Perceiving the nine thousand eight hundred long swords he controls. Royal swordsmanship can establish a connection between him and the long sword. And centipede spirit, as long as it enters the range and touches the long sword, it will be found immediately! Time passed by little by little. The others, all nervous, looked around. However, apart from the movement just now, the centipede did not move. However, Lin Chuan is not in a hurry. Look at the sky. Tengu¡¯s eclipse is still going on, but it will last for a while at most. After a while, when the Tengu eclipse moon is over, the centipede''s essence strength will decline. Unless it is willing to plan for ten years and destroy it once, it will definitely make a move! Now, just wait patiently. Sure enough, dozens of minutes passed. suddenly! Chapter 262： The demon wind howls, the demon spirit is surging! Rumble! Inside the underground, there were bursts of sound like thunder! Straight to Linchuan, the group of people approached and attacked. On the way, the long sword trembles lightly. "Got you!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Then he jumped up, the long sword blasted, and the imperial sword soared into the sky. Standing at a height of tens of meters, Lin Chuan''s hands are in palms. All the power of thunder, converging on the palm of the hand. Palm Thunder! Bang bang bang! ! Waving both hands, thunder burst out from the palms. The floor was cracked and dusty! Directly hit a big hole in the perceived location! In the big pit, a part of the centipede essence is in it! Jie! The centipede was in pain, and the evil spirit was knocked out by the thunder of the palm. After a strange cry of insects. Boom! ! ! The underground explosion sounded even more. The floor cracked and a gully appeared. The centipede essence raised its head, the worm head exuded bursts of light, the worm teeth were seeping, and it came straight to Linchuan! "Sword to Promise!" Lin Chuan roared wildly. All long swords are shot up! Under Lin Chuan''s mind, they gathered and connected, forming a sword and shield, blocking Lin Chuan''s body. It just so happened that the head of the worm hit the sword and shield! Bang! ! There is another burst of noise! The two collided. The sword and shield were actually given to the centipede, and the impact made it retreat a bit. The centipede essence''s insect head was wounded by the sword shield and sword energy, and it was covered with sword marks. Can! There are traces of nothing but no real harm! The centipede essence that has attained the Tao for a thousand years has its head and body like a tank and solid rock. Extremely sturdy and extremely powerful! Switch to Zhiqiu Yiye to shoot, even if the centipede is standing still, the opponent will not be able to break the defense! As for Lin Chuan, a trace of sorrow flashed in his heart. Sword Gui Wuji, in addition to defense, can also use sword energy to fight back injuries. Changing to a thousand-year-old tree demon grandmother, resisting this sword qi retort is enough to hurt its foundation! But the centipede essence of these thousand years is so hard! Hardly eat the sword to return to Wuji, all the anti-injury sword qi. It has no effect at all! In the original drama, Yan Chixia can kill the centipede. It was also swallowed into the stomach first, and then inside the centipede essence''s body, and then smashed inside and out! But let the centipede swallow it? Lin Chuan doesn''t have such a hobby. Stepping on the flying sword, Lin Chuan retreated more than ten meters. But the centipede did not succeed with a single blow. Seeing that the sword could not break through its defense, it directly pursued the victory and rushed towards Linchuan! "Want to head-on? Come on then!" Lin Chuan was cruel. Letting the opponent run away is even more troublesome. Since the other party dares to head-on, then play with it! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" With a loud shout. The sword and shield spread out. Nine thousand eight hundred long swords, transformed into one strand, like a stegosaurus! Similarly, towards the centipede essence, rush away! Shoo! ! ! Qiang Qiang! ! ! Chapter 263： The blade pierced the head of the centipede spirit, and directly heard the harsh sound of metal impact. All the long swords pierced on the centipede spirit were counter-shocked by gravity, exhausted their power, and disappeared. Qian Bing! Jie Jie Jie! ! The centipede screamed for a while, and couldn''t stop its body shape at all! Three thousand handles! The centipede spirit continues to rush to kill! One step closer, only six meters away from Linchuan! Five thousand handles! The head of the centipede is full of scary sword marks! It''s so densely packed that I can''t find a perfect location! But still, failed to break its defense! Eight thousand handles! The centipede is only two meters away! Can bite Lin Chuan! At this time, it is also extremely uncomfortable! It concentrates its mind and spirit, gathers its demonic energy, and blesses it all on the worm''s head. Defense is far better than ever! Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop so many sharp swords! It''s just right in front of you. This kid¡¯s long sword is running out! As long as it survives this wave, it can kill it! "Boss, go away, it''s about to bite you!" "Master, be careful." Everyone underneath looked terrified! The sword light flashes, the sword sea light, the sword dragon mighty! The centipede is equally powerful and domineering! Just looking at them, they felt their own insignificance and Lin Chuan''s strength! "I wiped it and asked me to protect the three of the Fu family. In the face of this centipede, it''s pretty good for me to protect myself..." Zhiqiu Yiye shuddered. He didn''t have the courage to fight against the centipede spirit head-on. But now, seeing the ferocious side of the centipede, instantly looked terrified. Except for Lin Chuan, no one is the opponent of Centipede! "There are only one thousand eight hundred handles left." In the sky, step on the flying sword. Lin Chuan frowned slightly and murmured. Afterwards, it seemed like a grudge. Consolidate these thousand or eight hundred handles into the last one! The same goes to the centipede essence, rushing away! Jie Jie Jie! ! This Taoist priest is careless! The centipede spirit laughed inwardly. After it breaks the last flying sword, it can hit the Taoist priest! Being so close, it has confidence and can tear it apart instantly! However, the last one thousand eight hundred long swords did not dare to be careless. Gather your mind, concentrate on it, and come! All the evil spirits were almost condensed, without radiating a point. As for Lin Chuan, his eyes surged. Has been paying attention. Watching this scene, the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a triumphant smile. The centipede is meticulous, and has all been used to fight this last wave of flying swords. In other words, the will is when it is easy to be disturbed! I saw that Lin Chuan''s spiritual power was running, gathering in his throat. Then speak. The Mantra of Dacheng Realm, converge all the power in two words! Open your mouth! ! The two words are spit out, the sound is loud! The power of the mantra is coming! The people below, even if they are not the target of being used. Can be affected. Chapter 264： My body trembled, my mind no longer had any thoughts, I only knew to follow suit. Mouth, all open. And the centipede essence rushed. Was attacked by a sudden burst of mental shock. Being negligent, there was a trance in an instant. The mouth opened uncontrollably. Can! Just half a second! It is a stimulating spirit, recovers from the mental shock, and strengthens the mind. After that, he was about to close his mouth. only¡­¡­ late! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and he stretched out his sword and pointed forward! Ten thousand swords return to the clan! One thousand eight hundred long swords already ready to go. From the centipede''s mouth, come in by yourself! Ho Ho Ho Ho! ! ! ! The centipede was fine, roaring. It is powerful, is the shell defense. Inside, it is very fragile. And one thousand eight hundred long swords entered its body, directly crushing its internal organs and flesh and blood! "Master, I was wrong... I was wrong, I will leave now, and no longer contaminate human affairs." "Please let me go, please let me go!" "In the future, I will definitely do more good deeds, wash away my sins, and beg for an expert!!!" The centipede uttered words, begging for mercy again and again. The long sword was stirred, and it was almost 70% demonic, and the demonic body was greatly damaged. Da Can die frequently. Don''t beg for mercy, I''m afraid I will die here! "Bah, so many people have been killed, and there is still a face to beg for mercy!" "Boss, kill him!" "My son, don''t believe it!" The few people below all looked angry. "Do more good deeds?" Lin Chuan smiled playfully, then shook his head. "You who are dead are the greatest good thing for people!" Finished. I saw that one thousand eight hundred long swords pierced out of the centipede essence! The vitality of centipede essence is completely cut off! In addition, the body of the centipede was chopped into 1,800 yuan! Wow... The flesh and blood of the centipede, like a torrential rain, splashed on the ground. And this thousand-eight-hundred-hundred long sword not only strangled its demon body, but also strangled its demon soul! direct¡­¡­ The soul flies away, never overwhelms! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!" Lin Chuan waved his hand. The other long swords, merged into one, lased and returned, and returned to their hands. at the same time. The system sound rang in my mind. [Ding, complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ [Customs clearance requirement 1: Kill Purdue Cihang] [Customs clearance requirement 2: Ensure the survival of the Fu family before killing Purdue Cihang] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ The three of the Fu family survived, and Purdue Cihang was destroyed. No surprises. It is the highest rating! Next, is the system reward. . Chapter One Hundred and Twelve: Divine Mind Control, Slash Immortal Flying Knife! (two) Lin Chuan condensed, and drove the sword to whereabouts. Chapter 265： Afterwards, he jumped to the ground and stood steadily. Take the Qixing Longyuan back to the system space. Then, the sound of the system just came. [Issuing customs clearance rewards] [Congratulations on getting the reward: repaired for two years] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get the cultivation base for two hundred years] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Daoshu Hawkeye] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, ~ get Daoshu **** pupil] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Daoshu travels thousands of miles every day] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get Dao Shu Shen Xing Wanli] [Congratulations on getting rewards, strengthening Taoism and spirituality] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and obtain Dao Shu Mind Power Control] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Twelve Handle of Jiuyao Flying Knife] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get 12 handles of Zhanxian Flying Knife] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Space Debris X1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, get space debris X100] ... As always, the rewards will be released instantly as the voice falls. Two hundred years of Taoist cultivation, poured into Lin Chuan''s body. Add a warm current surging. Originally, Lin Chuan had 750 years of Taoism. In the second world of Qian Nv, there is another strengthening of cultivation, adding fifty years. Plus this extra two hundred years. Break through the thousand-year mark of Taoism! At this time, Lin Chuan, if he didn''t become an enemy of the whole Second World of Qian Nv, he would be enough to walk sideways. In the original drama, there is no longer a character who is stronger than Lin Chuan at this time. Then, take another look at the panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: a thousand years Achievements: newcomer to exorcise ghosts, newcomer to exterminating demons, master of writing and painting Fuzhuan, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Town Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Dacheng), Mantra Mantra (Dacheng), The Method of Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (Dacheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Dacheng), God Walks Ten Thousand Miles, Mind Power Control, God Eye Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Props: Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Shenmu Brush, Xumi Jie, Xianxian Flying Knife X12, Space Debris X100 This time, the rewards, except for the cultivation base, were too few, Lin Chuan looked down upon. There are five other rewards! It''s just that this time there is no reward for physical skills, but three Taoist skills directly! The richness is far beyond the past. God walks thousands of miles: You can go thousands of miles a day to upgrade your Taoism, and when you use it, you will have a wind at one step. If you have the help of the gods, you will be swift and fierce. Mind power control: Divine Mind strengthens a hundredfold upgrade of Taoism, which can strengthen the will and mental power, and condense into substance, like invisible tentacles, manipulating real objects. Divine pupil: Hawkeye upgrades Taoism a hundred times, strengthens eyesight, pupil is like a heavenly eye, the realm of perfection, can penetrate the entity, and look a thousand miles away! Slashing Immortal Flying Knife: One of the magic weapons of the fairy family, powerful and powerful, it can kill the gods! Space debris: materials used to open up a passage to the dungeon world. The amount of space debris required varies according to the level of the dungeon world. "Three Taoism, there is no physical skill." Lin Chuan was slightly surprised. However, seeing the description of Sanmen Daoshu, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. What he lacks now is the Taoism of spiritual will cultivation. Like before, when I was fighting with Purdue Cihang. If it were not for the support of powerful Taoism, it gave time to cast the mantra. Otherwise, Lin Chuan was afraid that he was already trapped in the bewitching demon voice of Sanskrit. And Shen Xing Wanli also made up for the shortcomings of Ling Bo Weibu. Lingbo''s microsteps can dodge in a small area. Although it can be used to hurry, it can only break out for a short time and cannot last for a long time. The same is true of flying swords flying in the air and flying swords. If you really want to sleep endlessly, flying day and night will consume a lot of spiritual energy. And God walks thousands of miles, it is an excellent Taoism on the road! First, the consumption is minimal, and second, the rate of increase. The combination of the two, the realm of perfection, can actually be achieved, one day, the superb effect of God walking thousands of miles! As for the **** pupil. Understand better. Chapter 266： After practicing, strengthen binocular vision. It can also increase the binocular vision according to the mind of the cultivator. It is extremely effective to detect the enemy''s situation and detect the situation! In the realm of consummation, the line of sight can penetrate objects more, and the field of vision is wider and stronger! The description of Zhan Xian Fei Dao, although only one line, a few words. However, the four characters "Zhanxian and Killing God" have already revealed their power! ! In simple terms, it may be slightly inferior to the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword. However, the preciousness of the twelve-handled celestial sword flying knife is by no means less than that of Qixing Longyuan! The last thing is space debris. This time, only one piece was revealed, one hundred times more talented, and only one hundred pieces after the blessing. It''s really pitiful. Other worlds can''t be opened up by just a hundred pieces of space debris. Otherwise, Lin Chuan can open up a world full of spiritual power. Enter occasionally and practice. Compared to the main world, the efficiency is much higher. After the rewards are distributed. The sound of the system sounded again. [Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return? ¡¿ [If the host does not answer, the system will forcibly repatriate after ten minutes] [The opening time of the next copy is seven days later] "ended." Lin Chuan took back his mind. The eyes fell on the people not far away. A group of people have come quickly, looking excited and relaxed. "Finally killed this old monster!" Everyone cheered. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi had beautiful eyes and wanted to see if Lin Chuan was injured. Seeing that although Lin Chuan was a bit messy, he didn''t feel the slightest wound before he felt relieved. "Thank you young man, slaughter this demon, the world is finally peaceful!" "If it is possible, the old man begged the young man to join the court and save the life of the Li people!" After Fu Tianchou came over, he knelt directly in front of Lin Chuan. Save the common people all over the world. Lin Chuan''s merits deserve his kneeling! "Thank you senior!" Zuo Qianhu also knelt down and worshiped, very respectful. "Get up, what I kill is only the demon, but I can''t save the world. Only you can save the world." Lin Chuan spoke gently. The decline of each dynasty was not caused by monsters, but because of the brutality of the monarch and the misery of the people. If you can''t figure this out. I feel that if the centipede essence is destroyed, the world will be stable. Then in this world, even without the centipede essence, it will not last long. And listen to it. Fu Tianchou muttered carefully. Only we can save the world... After a few words to himself, his eyes showed a hint of comprehension. It''s bowing down again and worshiping again. "The young man is not only strong in Taoism, but also in his realm. "Yes, although the demon is destroyed, the human heart has not yet become good, and the world has not yet stabilized. If we people in the court relax here, the world will die sooner or later!" If the world is stable and the people are stable, the government and the people will develop a great righteousness. How can you let the monster come in while taking advantage of the emptiness. Even though, Lin Chuan was really allowed to enter the dynasty to prevent the intrusion of monsters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the ruling and opposition parties are still decayed, and the people are still unhappy. Even if there were no monsters, the world would perish! So, after figuring these out. Fu Tianchou stopped persuading Lin Chuan to enter the court. But three bows and nine knocks, a big gift! "father¡­¡­" After that, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi helped Fu Tianchou up. "Your Fu Zhuan." Lin Chuan was mindful and sneaked into Xumi Jie. There are dozens of copies left. Chapter 267： Previously placed inside, a batch of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Directly extract ten sheets. Zhang Zhang was full of spiritual power and restrained the power of thunder, and directly handed Zhiqiu Yiye. "Thank you boss!" Zhiqiu has a leaf and two eyes shining, and his face is ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he was forced to recognize the boss. Then run errands and do some chores. Can get such a treasure! At this time, Lin Chuan dialect was almost done, and I would say goodbye. He planned to leave. So, I looked at everyone. "Everyone, don''t pass this." "Boss, go now?" Zhiqiu Yiye is still a little bit sad. With such a bullish boss, it seems that he eats fragrant and drank spicy food, and he is also very happy. .......00 "You...you want to go?" The pupils of Fu Qingfeng''s eyes were slightly enlarged. Somewhat surprised. This incident has just subsided. It was the time when Fu Tianchou told the sage to discuss merits and rewards. At this time, she left, not to mention receiving a reward, she was not ready at all, and she hadn''t even expressed her heart. "My son, how long are you going to go, and can''t you come back?" Fu Yuechi was more aggressive than Fu Qingfeng, and asked directly. "I will come back because of the destiny." Lin Chuan replied casually. "That¡­¡­" The two sisters looked at each other. At this time, it is not a good time. Their father''s fame and official status have not yet recovered. They are now considered thieves, not the daughters of Shangshu. Even the status of the daughter of Shang Shu is worse. And how can the thief be worthy of such an unparalleled son in the world! Therefore, it is not the time to show your heart now. After some hesitation. The two sisters have a sharp heart, and both take a deep breath. Fu Qingfeng came to speak. "My son, when you return next time, I will tell you one more thing." Wait for them to settle down. Wait for Fu Tianchou to recover his fame. The two of them, as the daughters of Shangshu, must be full of attention and blessings from the people. Under such a sensational and enthusiastic premise. Then, let Lin Chuan know his heart. Lin Chuan listened. It was a little bit aware of the feelings of the other''s two daughters. But inwardly, he smiled helplessly. This really depends on fate. So, no longer chatting. Thoughts moved. return! I saw that where Lin Chuan was standing, his face was rippling, like water waves. then. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Chuan''s figure gradually disappeared. As if it never existed. "left¡­¡­" The eyes of Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi''s two daughters were disappointed. "Master Fu, I should return to the DPRK as soon as possible and explain everything to the sage!" Zuo Qianhu arched his hands and took the initiative to speak. "Yes...Although he doesn''t seek fame and fortune, we can''t swallow his credit." Fu Tianchou sighed, it was a pity. Chapter 268： Afterwards, his face was a bit serious. "Go back to the dynasty, and tell the saint of all the achievements of the young hero!" "To save the people and the court, but also to save the saint...His merits are enough to make a marquis or noble!" Fu Tianchou spoke firmly. Where. Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen: Mind Control, Going to the Wasteland (1) Main world. After a wave of ripples, Lin Chuan returned. In the funeral shop, everything is business as usual. The time, it was midnight, it was the time when he left the main world before and went to the dungeon world. Next to him, the red-billed parrot was still stunned. Entering the dungeon world, the main world time stagnates. Therefore, in the eyes of the red-billed parrot, Lin Chuan just stood there in a daze for a few minutes. "Master is in a daze, master is in a daze!" Red-billed parrot, called twice. "Quiet." Lin Chuan frowned and cursed lightly. "OK." The red-billed parrot shut up immediately. It doesn''t want to be plucked with bird feathers. But Lin Chuan took back his mind. It''s not in a hurry to practice new Taoism. Concentrate and enter the system space. Extract a Zhanxian Flying Knife. In an instant, a small and exquisite short blade appeared in Lin Chuan''s hand. Only the size of a dagger, it is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it has no hilt. It is formed in one piece and is very fluent. It is very uncomfortable to hold, as if it was not born for grasping. However, thin though thin, Lin Chuan stretched out his finger and flicked hard. The front blade, stand still! It can be seen that this quality is not as light and soft as you can see, on the contrary it is very strong. However, just a bounce, the force is too small, and the quality of the test is still not enough. Think about it. Lin Chuan stretched out his other hand. Thoughts moved. Extract the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss. In the blink of an eye, there was a long sword exuding sharp and cold air in his hand! To test, the quality of this Zhanxian Fei Dao. Naturally, you have to use Qixing Longyuan. If this thin as a cicada-winged Slashing Flying Sword could withstand Qixing Longyuan''s slashing attack. Then, Lin Chuan placed it in the same position as the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. If it was, it could not stop the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Slash, it was cut off or a gap appeared. Well, although it will still be used. But Lin Chuan would not rely on it as a hole card. At most, it is used when the little demon and little ghost are cleared. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan withdrew his mind. Holding Zhan Xian Fei Dao in his left hand, revealing a section. While holding Qixing Longyuan in his right hand, he lifted it high above his head, and then slammed it down suddenly! call out! The long sword swept across the air, swift and violent! Lin Chuan has already used all the strength of his body, and he didn''t keep his hands at all! Cang! Bang! Swords struck each other, and there was a loud and long hum. The entire Zhanxian Flying Knife trembles and shakes! A powerful force was fed back to the left hand holding the Zhanxian Fei Dao. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was directly numb. The numbness gradually subsided. Lin Chuan took the Seven Stars Longyuan back into the system space. Then he picked up Zhan Xian Fei Dao to check. It was found that the thin blade had no gaps. The high quality is jaw-dropping! Sure enough! Chapter 269： Lin Chuan showed a hint of joy. It''s just that he didn''t get the sword technique or the technique of throwing knives. It''s useless to have Zhanxian Flying Knife in the air. Lin Chuan will cut the fairy flying knives and recover the system space. Then, check the three-door technique. God walks thousands of miles, mind control, God pupil. If God walks thousands of miles and cultivates to the perfect state, he can travel thousands of miles in one day! It''s not bad. However, when cultivating, a large area is needed for moving and cultivating the feet. Obviously, it is not suitable for practicing in the funeral shop. The mind control is the exercise of controlling objects. With powerful objects, it can play a decent power! As for the **** pupil, it is almost the same as the sky eye. It''s just that the sky eyes detect ghosts and monsters, while the **** pupils can only be used to see things. However, after cultivating to Consummation, he added a supernatural power. In other words, it can be based on Lin Chuan''s preferences. The sight of both eyes penetrates clothing, flesh and blood, bones, houses, and so on. If so, in the second world of Qian Nv, there will be the **** pupil of the perfect realm. Then, there is no need to lay down a sword formation to perceive the dynamics of the centipede. You only need to turn on the pupils, look to the ground, and see through the dirt and gravel, and you can see the centipede essence hiding in the ground. Cooperate with the eyes of the sky to investigate the enemy''s situation, if there is divine help! However, after the beginning of cultivation, it is not very expensive and can be turned on frequently to gain proficiency and reach the state of perfection. "Mind control...Zhanxian flying knife..." A trace of understanding flashed across Lin Chuan''s face. Even though, he does not know how to fly a knife. But if you use your mind to control it, you can use it with a flying sword that is as thin as a cicada''s wings. Flying lasing, the speed is so fast that it can even break the speed of sound, surpassing the naked eye! These twelve swords cut through the sky, reaching a certain speed, as if they were transparent. In the blink of an eye, you can kill the enemy! Even when the enemy died, he didn''t know what he died by! And for defense, you can use the Immortal Slashing Flying Knife to control your mind power around you to form a knife net. Anything close to it will be cut into pieces. The combination of the two has endless magical effects! "Then let''s first control the power of mind to get started." Lin Chuan sat down. My mind came out, and I practiced the details of the various methods controlled by the power of mind. Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mind converged, and he started to operate according to the law. After practicing for one round, the whole mind and will, as if being struck by a heavy hammer. In an instant, the spirit was in a trance, and the will was a little unclear. His head is even more painful, like a needle stick. "Unexpectedly, it would be so painful to cultivate mind control?!" Lin Chuan gritted his teeth, a trace of discomfort appeared on his face. It turned out that I wanted to control mind power. We must lay a solid foundation for will and mind! It takes a lot of hard work, the harder it gets, the stronger it gets! And the process will be extremely painful! Very much tolerable! This Taoism is regarded as the most difficult one in Lin Chuan''s mastery of Taoism. Difficulty does not mean that the cultivation speed is slow. It was the process of cultivation, which was too painful and unbearable for the brain. Cultivating for a week every time with divine mind and will. You have to rest for a while and let your mind recover. Otherwise, if the brain can''t hold on and exceeds the upper limit of tolerance, something goes wrong, but the gain is not worth the loss! After a while. The brain recovered a little. Lin Chuan, with great concentration, began to practice divine will. The second time, after one week of practice. That strong headache came again! But after the first shock, the second time I got used to it. "continue!" Chapter 270： Because of the pain, Lin Chuan''s face overflowed with sweat, but he still gritted his teeth. Continue to practice. For the third time, practice one week. The sharp pain in his head has reached an unbearable level. I have to suspend the practice and let my mind rest and recover first. And in my mind, a voice came at the same time. [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] "Finally added some." Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. With the improvement of proficiency, the headache and discomfort of cultivation will naturally become smaller and smaller. Fortunately, he has a hundred times the talent for cultivation. Otherwise, change to someone else and get this practice method. I am afraid that it will be difficult to improve after an exhausted life. Mainly, it is too difficult to practice. Cultivation must be intermittent and difficult to continue. Stopping for a while and practicing for a while is a waste of time. It only took Lin Chuan ten minutes to practice for a week. However, rest to restore the brain, but it took a full half an hour. After half an hour, Lin Chuan finished resting and continued to concentrate, converge his mind, and enter the cultivation of divine mind and will. Time goes by bit by bit. [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] [Ding, the power of mind control proficiency reaches 5000 points, get Taoism: mind power control (beginner)] "Finally got started!" Lin Chuan let out a long sigh of relief. Look at the time again. Early in the morning... Twelve o''clock! But this is not twelve o''clock in the morning of the second day, but the third day! Lin Chuan devoted himself to cultivating, without eating or drinking, and without sleep. Have been practicing for forty-eight hours! It takes a full 48 hours to be able to control the power of mind and practice to enter the realm of entry. It is the one that takes the longest time among all Taoism. Only five thousand points of proficiency can get started, which is really horrible! However, the effect is also very significant! At this time, Lin Chuan''s pain in his brain dissipated a lot. Mind control, before getting started, it is to lay a good foundation, temper the mind and strengthen the will... Although it''s just getting started. But at this time, Lin Chuan''s will to enter the second world of Qian Nv again, and then fight Purdue Cihang. At least, you can resist the Sanskrit sounds for a few hours by relying solely on your will, without being confused and perverted! It is more than a hundred times stronger than before! "By the way, the mind control of the entry realm is already able to initially control objects." Lin Chuan murmured. Afterwards, his eyes condensed, and his mind condensed. I can perceive it as if it stretched out an invisible tentacles condensed by thoughts. Then, he pointed to the direction of the counter and touched the cup on the table. clatter¡­¡­ For no reason, the cup was poured directly on the counter. "Wow, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!" The red-billed parrot flapped its wings, looked at the counter in amazement, and barked with fright. "To shut up." Lin Chuan scolded again. "All right." The red-billed parrot was quiet again. Chapter 271： Little eyes are very curious, looking at the direction of the counter. But Lin Chuan continued to use his mind to grab the cup. I saw the front. Under the control of mind, the cup floated slightly, leaving the counter at the height of a fingernail. "Continue to control and try." Lin Chuan took a deep breath, and wanted to be careful, using his mind to control the cup. Only, just took the cup out of the counter range. Mind power fluctuates for a while, and there is no longer a control effect. The cup was in the air, fell to the ground and turned into pieces. "It seems that the entry level is still too shallow for mind control. I didn''t relax, but I still let the cup fall to the ground." Lin Chuan thought carefully. The reason was not that it appeared on him, but that the mind control of the entry realm was not stable enough in itself. The realm of entry is mainly to strengthen the divine will. The realm of Xiaocheng, able to control things stably! The realm of Dacheng, the control is fast and powerful! In the realm of consummation, with the Zhanxian Flying Knife, a transparent knife net can be made, which is extremely powerful! This is the approximate range that Lin Chuan has explored. However, in the realm of entry, it is easy to practice in the funeral shop. If you want to practice further, you must have a larger range, otherwise you will not be able to control things and use them. "It just so happens that cultivating God for thousands of miles requires a lot of space." Lin Chuan got up, picked up the phone and checked the map. Looking for a long time. It is 500 kilometers away from the city. There is a barren mountain and dense forest. Originally, this place was planned to be a green park, but it was shelved for various reasons. At the beginning, there were still several villages in this barren mountain and dense forest. People in the villages behind have moved into the town to live and live, and the entire barren mountains and dense forests are no longer uninhabited. It couldn''t be better to be used as a place for cultivation. So I thought about it. Lin Chuan runs spiritual power. Cover the whole body. Ka Ka Ka 4.9... There was a burst of bone crunch, and it sounded again and again. Then, Lin Chuan''s face, height and body began to change. Just five minutes. A strange man appeared in the funeral shop. Tall and thin, like a blade. His face was thin and fierce. There is a scar on the face. "Wow, master, you have changed!" The red-billed parrot yelled again and again. "Just look at it, dare to talk nonsense, and I will stew your soup." Lin Chuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he sneered threatening the red-billed parrot. By the way, condense the mind and use the power of mind control. The red-billed parrot on one side only felt that its body was strangled by something. Extremely uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, master, don''t worry, if I die, I will keep it secret!" The red-billed parrot is loyal again and again. In just a few moments, the inexplicable power that strangled it disappeared. But it was still shocked. Before it and Lin Chuan, he also followed a few Taoist priests. I have never seen anyone who can have such power! No hands, no spells... But it can be choked! If the strength is greater, it can be crushed to death! "This master is awesome..." The red-billed parrot secretly said a few words. "Look at home well." Lin Chuan took a step, opened the iron door, and went outside the Funeral Store. Subsequently, extract the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. Chapter 272： The Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword appeared, and it surged upwards, towards the sky, breaking through the sky! But Lin Chuan jumped up and jumped tens of meters high, stepping directly on the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. The sword flies and flies away! . Chapter One Hundred and Fourteen: Heavenly Eye Dacheng, Nianli Flying Knife! (two) The sword flies and shuttles in the sky. It took an hour and a half to fly 500 kilometers. The speed is close to 300 kilometers per hour, which is faster than ordinary high-speed rail! But it is slightly inferior to the speed of the suspension maglev high-speed rail. Also proved. The technology of the main world is not without merit. However, this is just under the premise that Lin Chuan controls the consumption of spiritual power. If it does, it will explode with all its strength, and the sword will fly regardless of the loss of spiritual power. The speed will only be faster, and it will easily break the speed of sound! But just think about it. If you really want to explode at full speed, sweeping across the sky, even if you have a thousand years of Taoism, in the main world where the spiritual power is so exhausted, it will definitely consume 10% of the spiritual power. He still has to reserve some spiritual power to cultivate Dao Fa and improve his strength. Naturally, it cannot be wasted on the road. Yu Jian, reached the sky above the barren mountain and dense forest. Lin Chuan''s sword descended, and when he reached a certain height, he took the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss back into the system space. Then, he jumped down and landed steadily. "The easiest way to practice first, Shentong!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Tao Tao spiritual power flow. Although the **** pupil and the sky eye are different, they are all about the practice of the eyes, and there are some similarities. When practicing, there is a sense of familiarity, not too unfamiliar, and can get twice the result with half the effort. The speed is a bit faster than practicing other Taoism! Not long. With the attachment of spiritual power, practice the pupils of the eyes. After dozens of minutes, the first system voice came. [Ding, the host is training for the pupils, the pupil proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, God pupil proficiency +100] ... Lin Chuan closed his eyes and continued to get used to the operation of the **** pupils. Every movement of improving proficiency is also constantly ringing in his mind. [Ding, the host is training for the pupils, the pupil proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, God pupil proficiency +100] ... Three hours later [Ding, the host is training for the pupils, the pupil proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, God pupil proficiency +100] [Ding, the magic pupil proficiency reaches 1500 points, obtain Taoism: Shen pupil (beginner)¡¿ Get started! Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. 1,500 points proficiency is not too high. In addition, the speed of cultivating **** pupils is more than 16 times faster than cultivating mind control. Therefore, it only takes a few hours to get started. After getting started, you have to try! I saw that Lin Chuan used spiritual power. Attach a special spiritual power to the eyes. And look into the distance. Ten times the sight! Under the blessing of the **** pupil, he looked at a tree a hundred meters away. There is a Zen crawling on it. And Zen''s wings, tentacles... Everything is vivid! Very clear! "This is the **** pupil of the entry realm!" Lin Chuan was slightly frightened. Just in the realm of entry, you have ten times your vision. Originally, if he wanted to see clearly, he could only look within ten meters. Ten times the blessing, within one hundred meters, everything is clearly visible! Chapter 273： It''s just that it can only be the sight and the place that can be touched. The hidden place is still invisible. The realm of entry, ten times the vision. Xiaocheng''s realm, one hundred times eyesight. The realm of Dacheng, a thousand times the vision. And the realm of Consummation did not increase the scope of vision, but increased the supernatural powers of the penetrating objects! If you practice the **** pupil, you will reach the perfect state. A thousand times the eyesight is 10,000 meters! Plus the supernatural powers. Within 10,000 meters, nothing can escape Lin Chuan''s eyes! Extremely terrible! After that, Lin Chuan simply used the method of divine pupils, and no longer closed. Anyway, just like Sky Eye, it doesn''t consume much. Even if it was turned on for a few days and nights, it would not consume much spiritual power. With the opening, the Dao Dao system, the practice of the **** pupil, the movement of proficiency increases. Lin Chuan naturally ignored it. "Next, God will walk thousands of miles." Lin Chuan took a deep breath and gathered his mind. It is different from Shentong Tianyan. Even if he has mastered the Lingbo microsteps of the Great Success Realm, it does not help the practice of God for thousands of miles. Ling Bo stepped slightly, focusing on dodge. The agile figure makes him invincible. God walks thousands of miles, focusing on chasing. Able to travel thousands of miles a day, as fast as you can! It is used to chase and kill the enemy, and it is a magical skill to walk thousands of miles, but when it is used to fight the enemy, Lingbo Weibu is the trump card. The two are both body styles, with a different focus, but completely different. The way of practice is naturally different. I saw that Linchuan stood still. Afterwards, I carefully comprehended, in my mind, all the details about God''s actions. After understanding it. Only then is the spiritual power surging, according to the spiritual practice method of walking thousands of miles. Infuse spiritual power on your legs. After that, move your feet and rush forward! 100 meters... It took twelve seconds. This time, I am afraid that professional athletes can outperform Lin Chuan. It''s just that the steps were messy at the first show. In addition, it is also a bumpy mountainous terrain, which is extremely uneven, and it is much more difficult to run than a track in a sports field. And with the 100-meter run. There was a sound from the system, a movement of increasing proficiency. [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] Lin Chuan stood still, gathered his spiritual power again, poured his feet, and continued to rush! The second time, he ran for a hundred meters and took ten seconds! Direct progress for two seconds! The speed has surpassed the domestic record of a 100-meter run. Moreover, Lin Chuan could feel that there seemed to be wind blowing at his feet. Run more smoothly! Similarly, there are system sounds. [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] ... Continue to rush, for the third time, sprint 100 meters. It takes eight seconds! The speed has exceeded the world record! It''s just that Lin Chuan is not at all complacent. If you can only perform Taoism better than mortals, then you can only say that you are not good at learning, and you are embarrassed! [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] ... Chapter 274： Lin Chuan continued to sprint. Every time, the boundary is 100 meters! Until, for the tenth time, the 100-meter sprint was completed. It takes six seconds! [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] [Ding, the proficiency of Shenxing Wanli reaches 1000 points, gaining Taoism: Shenxing Wanli (Beginner)] "You can get started at a thousand points. It seems that the gods walk thousands of miles, and they are lower than the **** pupils, the manipulation of thought power, and the level." Lin Chuan recovered spiritual power. Then, look at the starting point. Just now, he was divided into ten sections, each one hundred meters, and he had already ran a kilometer from the starting point. Now, run back and try again. And this time, instead of dividing 100 meters, we will sprint one-time, kilometer! Think about it. Lin Chuan''s spiritual power, perfused his feet. After entering the realm, the manipulation of the Taoism of the gods for thousands of miles is more handy. With the infusion of spiritual power, the feet seem to be entwined in a whirlwind. Lin Chuan only felt that the whole body was a little relaxed. Then, stride forward! call out! Speed, like a cheetah! Directly from a thousand meters away, ran back into the distance! It takes 60 seconds! And the speed has not slowed down at all. You know, the world record for the 100-meter sprint is 9 seconds and 8 seconds. But the world record for kilometers is two minutes and eleven seconds, which is one hundred and thirty seconds! Because the sprint is an explosion of the limit of the human body. 100 meters, the entire sprint can be completed in the limit state. A kilometer, but you can''t use the limit state to sprint all the way, because the human body cannot withstand such intensity. And just now, Lin Chuan rushed for a kilometer, sprinting with the limit state throughout the entire process. Not only the speed is steady, there is no slowdown, even the body is consumed very little. It''s just part of the spiritual power, and part of the physical power. With his deeds and physical strength, he can show his spirit for thousands of miles and run with all his strength. He can run for a day and a night without stopping. And six seconds for a hundred meters, sixty seconds for a kilometer, this is just the realm of entry, the speed of a thousand miles. The realm of Xiaocheng can go one step further, five seconds for a hundred meters, fifty kilometers for a kilometer. In the realm of Dacheng, there is wind in one step, one hundred meters for three seconds, and one thousand meters for thirty. The realm of Consummation, the speed is extremely fast, like lightning flashes. One hundred meters in two seconds! The speed at that time, running, will only leave afterimages. At this speed, mortal eyes cannot catch it! Even the main world, the top ultra-high-speed camera, is afraid that it will not be able to catch a specific figure! "For the time being, let the gods walk thousands of miles to start, the control of mind power is the most important thing." After Lin Chuan weighed it up, he decided to master it first, and then continue to practice. After all, God walks for thousands of miles, and if you don''t cultivate to above the realm of Dacheng, the speed on the road is not as fast as flying with the sword. In addition to the lower consumption, it has little effect. But it takes more time to cultivate to the realm of great achievement. The mind control, combined with the Zhanxian Flying Knife, is obviously more effective. For the rest of the time, naturally it is mainly controlled by the cultivation of mind power. Before the power of mind controls the entry, it is extremely difficult to temper the will of the mind. After getting started, I don''t need it. Just need to concentrate on practicing mind control. Cultivation speed, on the contrary, can be improved. There is no need to practice for a while and rest for a while as before. Think about it. Lin Chuan''s heart moved, extracting the system space, and cutting the fairy flying knife! Twelve handles, all extracted! moment. Twelve-handled celestial sword flying knife, floating around Linchuan. Then, they all landed and plugged into the ground. Lin Chuan gathered his mind and began to practice mind control. The divine mind will be tempered, and after the foundation has been laid, practicing at this time will no longer have a headache. The speed has increased by at least ten times. Chapter 275： Lin Chuan practiced. Swordsman with mind. From entry to Xiaocheng, learn to control! To control the flying knife stably and move as you like is success! Xiaocheng to Dacheng, learn to kill! Being able to control flying knives and kill moving and agile things is success! As time goes by, proficiency gradually improves. [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] ... Two and a half days and sixty hours passed. Returning from the second world of Qian Nu, twelve minutes at noon on the sixth day. During this period, in addition to the imperial sword, a few pheasants were cut down and cooked, and used to eat their belly. For the rest of the time, Lin Chuan was practicing. [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] [Ding, the power of mind control proficiency reached 15000 points, and obtained Taoism: mind power control (Xiaocheng)] ... "A total of 15,000 points have reached the level of Xiaocheng!" Lin Chuan, who was practicing, stopped. Hearing the movement, he smiled helplessly. The higher the Taoism, the faster you practice any Taoism 700. But even so, mind control has never been practiced to entry, from entry to Xiaocheng. It took him one hundred and eight hours, five days and six nights! There was only one and a half days left until the fifth instance was opened. However, the effect is extremely obvious! I saw Lin Chuan looked into the distance. The eyes are attached to spiritual power, and the sky eyes are opened. In these sixty hours, apart from the manipulation of mind power, he reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Sky Eye, directly to the realm of Dacheng! Thousands of blessings, he has been able to check the objects 10,000 meters away clearly. After reaching the state of perfection, you will be able to explore through geophysical exploration. It''s just that he doesn''t need to look so far. In a flash, Lin Chuan''s gaze fell on a buzzing mosquito fifty meters away. Concentrate your mind, let your mind go out! The mosquitoes flying around gave a sudden stop. Afterwards, it was crushed directly into a small black spot and fell to the ground. "Fifty meters is the limit of my divine mind control." Lin Chuan took back his mind. As the realm improves, the mind control will become stronger and farther. And these fifty meters, but with him as the center, tens of meters spread out. In other words, not only to the outside, even to the up. Lin Chuan can manipulate objects that are fifty meters high with his mind! It''s ten stories high! And beyond that. At this time, the twelve-handled Zhanxian Flying Knife was not inserted on the ground. Rather, it floats in the air three meters high and surrounds Lin Chuan. Twelve flying knives, controlled by twelve divine minds. "cut!" Following Lin Chuan''s mind manipulation. Twelve flying knives shot out. The flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wings seemed to disappear when it lased. Rushing to a big tree twenty meters away. Shoo! ! ! The sound of flying knives lasing and breaking through the air is very obvious. In just five or six seconds, he shot back and floated beside Lin Chuan again. And at this time. Chapter 276： Looking at the big tree again, it looks intact. With a gust of mountain wind blowing. Swish! The leaves and branches fell one after another, slurping. Bang bang bang! The trunk of the tree fell into pieces and fell to the ground. A good one requires two people to hug a strong tree. It was directly cut into fist-sized pieces by the twelve celestial flying knives! This kind of lethality is equally terrifying! "If this is the realm of cultivating to the highest level... if you want to kill that Pudu Cihang, why bother." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. He has flying swords and flying knives. Both are very fast. Feijian''s main attack, blasting and flying! The master of the flying knife attacked, and the knife swept without a trace! If you really want to compare. Both have their own magical functions. However, mind control is more than just manipulation of flying knives. If so, in the realm of Consummation, facing an enemy whose strength is not stronger than one''s own, there is no need to even use flying swords and swords. With only mind control, you can directly twist the enemy''s head! . Chapter One Hundred and Fifteen: The Bat Demon is dispatched, cut the demon and practice the sword! (one) at the same time. Outside the funeral shop. ßËßËßË... Han Shan, the captain of the branch of the city¡¯s General Security Bureau, was knocking on the door gently, very cautiously. For fear that the movement is too loud, causing dissatisfaction with the seniors inside. Just waited for a long time. There was no response at all. "Don''t be there." Han Shan prayed in his heart. Holding a document in his hand, the palm of his hand is sweating! Supreme levy! The highest level of the National Security Bureau, the most urgent call-up order! Call all the ghost exorcists who can rush to the sea within one day! Whether it is official or private. And the range of recruitment, down to the first-level ghost exorcist, up to the titled ghost exorcist! The minimum requirement for participation is a first-class exorcist! ! This is the top-level call-up order that can be initiated only after all the lives and deaths of more than 500,000 people pass through the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, and with the consent of all senior officials. call¡­¡­ Han Shan took a deep breath. His face was a little pale. He flipped through the records. The last time the Supreme Enlistment Order was activated was already ten years ago. At that time, because a tomb thief accidentally touched the seal in a cemetery, a zombie who had been walking for a thousand years was released. The day the zombies got away. Several villages, thousands of people, were brutally murdered, and no one survived. And the zombies rushed to a city with a population of one million! Once it enters the city, there are countless casualties! As a result, the National Security Bureau initiated the Supreme Solicitation Order for the first time. Across the country, ten supreme ghost exorcists and one hundred and ten first-level ghost exorcists were summoned. This was the most cutting-edge force within the territory of Kyushu at that time! And it is such a top-notch force. In the end, four supreme ghost exorcists died, and eighty first-level ghost exorcists died! It is worthy to wipe out this thousand-year-old zombies. Let the entire land of Kyushu, the world of exorcising ghosts, deplete nearly 80%, and suffer a devastating blow! I have to ask the world for help. Only then has it survived the darkest period of time, with demons and ghosts, no one to manage. In the past ten years, the General Security Bureau has continued to develop, and it has also continued to draw in the superiors of the world. The Kyushu celestial world has only then returned to its former scale. But now, there is another Supreme Conscript. Chapter 277： And this time... Fortunately, it took countless hard work and ten years to cultivate new forces in the world of exorcism celestial masters. I don¡¯t know how much it will be wasted. And this time, the incident is more troublesome than the Millennium Zombie. I''m afraid... Few people who went to participate were able to come back alive. As a member of the National Security Bureau, Han Shan is naturally not afraid of death. It''s just that he has the strength of a second-level ghost exorcist, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the death... ! And today, the task he received. No matter what the cost is, you must also ask the Rune God to come out of the mountain! "Fu Shen, don''t be there." Han Shan vigorously slapped the iron gate a few times. The lives of hundreds of thousands of residents are at stake. He also didn''t care whether he would offend the superior and cause dissatisfaction with the seniors. Even afterwards, he apologized with death and had to do so. But no matter how loud he knocked on the iron door of the funeral shop. Inside, there is still no response. After a long time. There was a voice coming from a long time. "Wow, stop knocking, it makes me a headache, the owner is not here, and I will come again next time when shopping, and come again next time!" Inside, the call of the red-billed parrot came. The voice is high-pitched and very special. When Han Shan heard this, he thought of the parrot that was enlightened by the **** of rune and possessed wisdom! Hearing the absence of Fushen, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked. "Senior is not here, where did you go! When will you come back?" "I don''t know, I don''t know! I don''t know!" The red-billed parrot called out again. "This is bad." Han Shan exclaimed, his face panicked. With Fushen shooting, he still feels that he can feel relieved. Without the Rune God, wouldn''t that Monster Slayer team really die! Thinking about it, he quickly took out his cell phone and reported to foreign exchange. ... At this time, the highway to the south of Haishi was completely blocked. Every 100 meters, there are barriers and barriers. At the same time, there are ten soldiers armed to the teeth, standing still like green pine. His eyes are sharper, focusing on several directions. With both hands, tense, holding the rifle tightly. As long as there is an abnormal situation, you can shoot at any time! And at the intersection out of the city. There are many car owners who want to cross this road. But they were all blocked by roadblocks. And here, in order to maintain order, there are the most soldiers standing guard. There are more than one hundred people! Everyone is holding a loaded automatic rifle! The muzzle was dark, giving people a burst of oozing oppression! There were also five explosion-proof armored vehicles parked nearby. Very deterrent! There are also other community workers who guide everyone through other routes and detours. Seeing such majesty, almost no one dares to touch this mold. But there is always, not afraid of death. I saw a man driving a small sports car and got out of the car with a selfie stick. His face was full of impatience and an arrogant and domineering attitude. "What power do you have to close the road? Ah, I''m going to the next city to participate in a million-fan anchor exchange meeting." "I''m late, can you compensate me for the loss?" He tugged at his narrow throat and called out. It has attracted a lot of other car owners, who are onlookers. "There are other routes that can be passed without much delay." "Urgent task, please be considerate." The two staff members hurriedly smiled and spoke politely. Chapter 278： "Forgive you? Huh, a bunch of moths, my time is so precious, can I delay you?" The male anchor pointed the camera of the phone on the selfie stick to the surroundings and circled around. "Look, everyone, this group of people actually blocked the road! Are they really the road?" "Don''t let them be too arrogant!" The male anchor yelled with a smug expression on his face. As an anchor with millions of fans, even if he is a bit domineering, there is no problem. Before this, he was drunk and beat an old man in the way. The old man¡¯s family wanted to sue him... But in the end, because of his millions of fans and fear of unreasonable netizens, Renrou.com exposed them to affect their lives. In desperation, he actually chose to understand. But he didn''t even enter the game, and left without any problems. Since then. No matter what happens to him, he just has to incite his millions of fans and put some pressure on the other side. The other party can only be subdued. So, he knows. Even though, he doesn''t have much money and power. But these millions of fans can give him special privileges! Now, even when he sees the official road closure, he is not afraid at all. No matter how good the official is, he must give him face to millions of fans! At the same time, in the live broadcast room. Many netizens echoed. "I have brushed two rockets for the anchor, just want to be a hard anal!" "Yes! We are not happy if we don''t give it to the main player today!" "The complaint call is up!" "Don''t be afraid of the anchor, millions of fans are your solid backing!" ... The netizens booed for a while, and the gifts flew up. Watching the excitement, it''s not too big anyway. "Okay, today I will break through this level to show you, I want to see if they dare to stop me." "If you have a good look, remember to give more gifts for a fee!" The male anchor smiled confidently and asked a few gifts for the camera. After that, without the slightest expression on his face, he directly pushed away the two community workers in front of him. Da da da¡­¡­ Go straight to the barricade railing. "Everyone is optimistic, I will go over now, and you will take good care of me. If they dare to touch me, I will expose them!" "Look who dares to stop me!" While talking, he walked over. It''s just that I just approached. Click! Click! Two sounds pulling insurance. Two soldiers, discovering his behavior, directly raised their guns, turned their guns, and aimed at him. The bullet has been loaded and the insurance has been removed. Just pull the trigger and the bullet can be shot out! "You! Do you dare to shoot? I have millions of fans." The male anchor looked at the dark muzzle, shaking with fright. But still, I force myself to be calm, and I want to use fans to suppress people. "Humph!" "You violated the rules, hit the checkpoint, and endangered public safety!" "Please follow us!" With a burst of shouts. Two soldiers locked him at their guns. Da da da¡­¡­ Four more soldiers stepped forward and couldn''t help but knocked him to the ground, closed the live broadcast, and seized the mobile phone. In the live broadcast room. The live footage disappeared completely. Then, three minutes passed. The entire live broadcast room is directly suspended! Another five minutes passed. All the information of the anchor is cleared! Chapter 279： No trace of any traces can be found on the Internet! Not to block, but to completely erase the traces of the existence of the Internet! And just now, the netizens who were watching the live broadcast and making fun of it. They all looked dumbfounded, and looked at the computer screen a little dumbfounded. Inwardly, there is only one thought left. This anchor... has a big deal! ... At the same time, there are roads 50 kilometers away from the sea. Hundreds of people stood. The most are the security bureau officers wearing black uniforms with carved dragons. others. There are monks, Taoists, nuns, warriors, and people in various costumes. And here, there are a total of fifteen Supreme Demon Exorcists, and two hundred and fifty first-level Demon Exorcists! In the entire Kyushu region, the most top-level power in the world of exorcising ghosts. It''s 80%! This force is far stronger than ten years ago! It''s just that no one relaxes. No matter how many people there are, facing such a crisis. There was a wave of worry and fear on everyone''s faces. Among the crowd, there was a man with white eyebrows in his sixties, standing at the forefront. A black Tang knife hung around his waist. And he is Zhang Changkong, the head of the General Security Bureau headquarters, one of the highest ghost exorcists, and the title of Black Blade. Ding Ding Ding... A phone rang. He quickly picked it up and clicked to answer. "Hello? How''s it going?" "The Rune God is not there, I''m afraid I''m out of a long distance, and I can''t get in touch!" On the other side of the phone, Han Shan''s voice came. "I see, you did your best." Zhang Changkong sighed and hung up the phone in disappointment. Next to them, two senior officials of the Security Bureau who are also the Supreme Demon Exorcist. He hurriedly came up and asked anxiously. "How is it? Have you contacted Rune God?" "The Rune God is not there. I can''t contact him. I simply searched for his whereabouts, but he couldn''t find his location." "Perhaps, if we look further carefully, we can find him, but time is too late..." Zhang Changkong shook his head helplessly. "In this matter, if there is no help from Rune God, I am afraid that I will die forever!" "That bat group monster, it is definitely not what we can resist." The two of them were worried. Not only them, but also the others present, their faces were full of panic, worry and fear. Rune God did not come... This strength, the rune **** who lived in seclusion at the head of the heavenly master did not come. Rely on them to deal with the current situation. I''m afraid... It really takes the last person''s life to solve it. Wait for the disaster that will destroy the city and destroy the city! "Nine dead for a lifetime." Zhang Changkong laughed at himself. There is no Rune God, where there is still a life of nine deaths. Basically... ten dead and no life! Then, he looked into the distance. This time, the time is too short. Short enough to catch everyone off guard. Even the Supreme Recruitment Order was temporarily activated. It is very rare to be able to gather so much power for the first time. "What happened to the satellite survey results." Zhang Changkong asked. "One hundred and fifteen figures have been surveyed, but there is no movement yet..." The person next to him smiled bitterly. "Two hundred-year-old bat demon... a hundred and fifteen..." Zhang Changkong smiled miserably. As early as the day before yesterday. Chapter 280： In the sea city, two bat monsters appeared. Both have two hundred years of Taoism, belonging to the level of the big demon! The local security bureau reports to the headquarters and dispatches and organizes manpower to kill. Two supreme ghost exorcists and ten first-level ghost exorcists were dispatched to destroy one of them, but one escaped. Just at the National Security Bureau, using satellites to track down the whereabouts of the escaped bat demon. Found the bat nest! In the nest, twenty or thirty bat monsters have been awakened, and the specific number is unknown. It can be true, all are more than two hundred years! There is also a bat king who has lived for eight hundred years! The strength of this single body may be lower than the first time, when the highest call-up order was issued, the millennium zombies conquered. But such a group of bats, the concentrated power. Far surpassing a thousand-year zombies! The destructive power, lethality, and harm must be even higher! The closest thing to the bat nest is the sea market. If the bat wants to **** human blood, it will only attack the sea. And the sea market has a million people! In order to protect the citizens and the people. The headquarters of the National Security Bureau used the second highest call-up order since its establishment. And for the first time, nine deaths a lifetime. The second level, internal evaluation, is ten deaths and no life! But even if ten dead and no life, they still came. With the determination to die, even if you want to die, you must die before all the citizens! ".¡¦The bat swarm moved! The direction is our side, at this speed...in half an hour, you will be able to arrive!" The person in charge of the survey suddenly yelled. "Everyone, leave your last words, we are afraid... there is no chance to go back again." Cang! Zhang Changkong pulled out the black Tang Sword, his expression was extremely solemn, his face looked like death. Hearing that, everyone sighed helplessly. Afterwards, they took out their mobile phones and left their last words to family, brothers, and friends. then. Cang... There is a sword out of its sheath. Bang! There is a stick to hold. Shoo! ! There are Fu Zhuan again and again. Everyone, make full preparations. It''s going to be a quick death. ... In the barren mountains. Shoo! ! ! Twelve cut immortal flying knives. Lin Chuan Nianli controlled and became more proficient. And as the proficiency gets closer to Dacheng. The range of his mind power has also risen slowly from 50 meters at the beginning to 70 meters. Within seventy meters. The ground is covered with the dead bodies of insects and birds. Controlling flying knives and cutting dead objects, the training effect is already too bad. Only control the knife to kill the living creatures that move. In order to further practice and improve proficiency. However, mosquitoes and birds, for ordinary people, may be very fast. But for Lin Chuan, it was still too slow. "It seems that you have to find some agile monsters to practice mind control." Lin Chuan murmured. Only a monster can have a speed far beyond the ordinary. The best choice is a monster that is good at speed. It is effective only when it is used to further refine the mind control. Otherwise, if you continue to kill mosquitoes with a flying knife, it will be of little effect. "By the way, I don''t seem to have combined the sky eye with the **** pupil, and use them together." Want to get here. Chapter 281： Lin Chuan chuckled softly at the corner of his mouth. The proficiency of his **** pupils is much higher than that of mind control. Already, it is approaching the realm of great success. Able to catch everything in a radius of eight kilometers! Thinking about it, Lin Chuan extracted the Seven Stars Dragon Abyss, then jumped up, stepped on the flying sword, and the imperial sword soared into the sky. Above the sky, a trace of spiritual power poured into his eyes. Condescendingly, everything is clearly visible within 8,000 meters in an instant! After that, there was another spirit power flow. Eyes open! Exploring with both eyes, a range of eight kilometers, a place with a demon-like atmosphere. It''s just that although I caught a few. But the evil spirit is weak and too general. It''s better to kill the mosquitoes here if you bother to deal with it. "and many more¡­¡­" Lin Chuan frowned and looked in one direction. A group of monsters are strong. At least, there are hundreds of monsters! Moreover, the monster''s strength is not weak, the lowest is 200 years, and the highest is 800 years. It''s a group of bat monsters with big wings and the size of a wild boar! These monsters are used to train mind control. It could not be better! "The direction they are heading seems to be the sea city. It should be dozens of kilometers away from here..." Observed for a while. Probably calculated the speed of the bat demon. Lin Chuan grinned. Come on, walk the gods for thousands of miles and train together. After thinking about it, he drove the sword to the ground and returned the sword to the system space. Then, infuse spiritual power into your feet. Exercising God''s walk for thousands of miles! There is a wind under one step, if there is a divine help system. Moving his feet, the whole person rushed to the sea. . Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen: The third master! (two) One hundred meters. [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] Another hundred meters! [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] ... five minutes later. Lin Chuan''s figure, like a ghost, has run for five kilometers! [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] [Ding, the proficiency of Shenxing Wanli reaches 5000 points, and the Taoist skill: Shenxing Wanli (Xiaocheng)] "Small done!" Lin Chuan''s whole body lightened. I just feel that my feet are light, and every step down, as if stepping on cotton. The feet move like instinct. The entire speed is soaring! call out! The whole person ran out, the wind howled. Proficiency continues to grow! ... at the same time. Outside the sea. Everyone in the world of exorcism celestial masters, confronts the land of the bat monster group. Failed to invite the **** of runes. Learned about the strength of the bat colony. Everyone''s faces became more and more disturbed. Can''t suppress inner fear. Chapter 282： All around, there was a whisper. Zhang Changkong looked at everyone. Because of fear and anxiety, if this state continues, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to show their strength. It''s just that there is no way. In the face of a mortal situation, it takes a lot of courage to stay here without running away! He didn''t want to be too harsh. It''s just that it won''t work if it''s not harsh! Perfect play, heroic battle, they may not be able to repel this wave of bat monsters. If everyone is in danger, they will not be able to exert their full strength. I''m afraid I can''t stop this wave of bat monsters. Millions of people in the sea are bound to die! He is not. He has never thought of evacuating millions of people in the sea. However, the bat demons are immortal, and at their speed, wherever they can withdraw, they can''t be faster than them! If they don''t destroy them, the people will find it difficult to 700 times! After thinking about it, Zhang Changkong took a deep breath. And, the voice uses a few traces of spiritual power. Then speak "Everyone! Be quiet!" There was a loud voice. Although, it is far inferior to the effect of Lin Chuan''s mantra spell. It can be used for more than two hundred people to hear clearly, which is more than enough. "What''s wrong¡­¡­" "Minister Black Blade, is there any other way." Everyone looked over uncomfortably. The movement and quietness gradually returned to calm. "Everyone, maybe this is the last time I will speak to you." "Everyone knows that the Supreme Demon Exorcist will only be able to deal with the great demon and ghost that is about 300 years old if he tries his best." "No matter how strong... there is nothing you can do." "And this time, the bat demon group, as low as 200 years of Taoism, and as high as 800 years of Taoism, are all big monsters!" "The number...One hundred and fifteen!" Zhang Changkong spoke slowly. When the other two senior executives heard it, their expressions panicked. Everyone was in a state of extreme panic. Saying these things will further stimulate them! Zhang Changkong also knows this truth. But he must do this. At this time, any comfort has no effect at all. Must not break or stand! And sure enough, I heard Zhang Changkong''s words. Originally, there was still a ray of life left. His face was instantly dead gray. Here, there are only fifteen Supreme Exorcists who can deal with fifteen bat monsters at the same time. Can¡­¡­ There are also a hundred bat monsters who have been Taoist for more than two hundred years. Relying on their two hundred first-level ghost exorcists, there is no need to think about it at all, and there is no power to fight! Not to mention, there is also a bat demon king who has lived for eight hundred years. If it makes a move. Not to mention the first-level ghost exorcist, even the highest ghost exorcist, will be crushed in an instant! "But!" Seeing everyone, there was no hope on his face. Zhang Changkong, his spiritual power surged, he burst out again, and the sound was rolling! In an instant, everyone''s minds were attracted to the past. "Behind is the city of millions of people, the place where we humans live..." "Even if you die, you will fight! The land of mankind, how can monsters be invaded!" The sound waves have no special effect. But it impacted everyone''s hearts. Live without death. Everyone can''t give full play to their strength! In terms of falling, the sound dissipated. There was a dead silence in the audience. Chapter 283： After a while. Then it came, there was a lot of movement. "That''s right, our human place...makes monsters arrogant, then I have said that for fifty years, have I repaired in vain?" "It''s shameful and shameful, the poor monk is a person with six pure roots, and he was actually scared...That''s it, let''s fight to the death. If you die, you will be blissful, and it will not be a loss." "Bah, old bald donkey, who is going to die in bliss, I will die, die and reborn, kill a few more monsters!" The more people said, the more angry they became. Emotion, directly hit the highest point. A burst of murderous intent, full of anger! In the end, all discussions became a simple sentence, four words! "Fight even if you die!" "Fight even if you die!" Yelling in unison, the sound is rolling, resounding all over the world! "This can only be done." Zhang Changkong brows slightly loose. What can be done has been done. Even if he died here in the end, there was no way. Ten minutes passed. "coming!" With a shout. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky in the distance. From afar, a group of dark shadows can already be seen. All are huge bat monsters the size of a boar! Carrying a strong evil spirit, as if covering the sky. Everyone had just anticipated the power of countless bat demons. However, he still underestimated the power of the monster! Seeing the bat demon group, roaring and attacking, coming from the sky. This strong demon, a strong sense of oppression! The courage gathered by everyone. There have been bursts of slack again! "Damn it! Damn it!" Don''t talk about others. Even Zhang Changkong''s palm holding the knife was trembling. Moreover, as the bat demons approached, the tremor increased! There are more than one hundred bat monsters who have been Taoist for more than two hundred years. Can actually bring, as if the strong courage of Mount Tai! This wait exists. He had just delusion and wiped it out! I am afraid that if everyone died, one or two could not be eliminated. This group of people will be wiped out by the Bat Demon King! "Everyone...prepare..." Zhang Changkong took a deep breath and shouted with a wave of fear. But, did not wait for him to speak. call out! In front, there was a sound of breaking through the air. But it''s not a sword looting. It''s the front, someone is coming! The speed of running is so fast that there are bursts of breaking through the air! When I first saw it, it was still a kilometer away. Three seconds. Already close to a hundred meters away! This speed... Extremely horrible! "Is the celestial master here to help?" Zhang Changkong was overjoyed. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the more the power of the exorcism heavenly master, the better! Not to mention, this person rushed, as fast as an electric flash. Strength is definitely not weak! Just look at this person''s face and figure. Tall and thin, like a blade. Zhang Changkong thought about it, but couldn''t recall this person at all. "It seems that he is another nameless celestial master." Chapter 284： Zhang Changkong looked admired. Then, facing the front, shouted for a while. "Come on our side, advance and retreat together, only by gathering our strengths can we deal with this bat monster group!" boom! Ahead, Lin Chuan stomped on the ground, stopping his figure. [Ding, the host is training for thousands of li, and the proficiency of tens of thousands of li is +1] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and the proficiency of God''s Walk of Thousand Miles +100] [Ding, the proficiency of Shenxing Wanli reaches 15,000 points, and the Taoist skill: Shenxing Wanli (Dacheng)] "Huh, I ran for dozens of kilometers and it was a big success." Lin Chuan grinned lightly. Now that God walks thousands of miles, his speed is even further. Originally, it was expected to arrive at the same time as the bat demon group. Unexpectedly, he was still a few minutes away from the bat demon group. Then, he stood still, and the voice from afar attracted Lin Chuan''s attention. The pupils condensed and looked forward. It was discovered that there were at least two hundred people gathered at a distance of one hundred meters. "These people are here to deal with the bat demon?" Lin Chuan thought about this for a little while. only. He just came to practice the knife, so why bother to find someone to form a team. So, no longer stepped forward. Turn around and face the bat demon group. "This person, so bold, is fighting alone!?" Zhang Changkong''s heart trembled, a little dazed. Only then. The bat demons have arrived! He has no thoughts, let''s take care of Gu Yiren''s life and death! "Everyone is ready to fight!" Zhang Changkong shouted for a while. "Yes!" Everyone shouted for a while, and they had already taken out their magic weapons and props, ready to fight. I saw that above the sky, the demon gas was rolling, covering the sky and the sun! The bat demons are densely packed. Both eyes carry this **** cruelty. Looking at everyone underneath, it''s like looking at a delicious **** food! Lin Chuan, standing at the forefront, naturally became their primary goal. Shoo! I saw three bat monsters flying down. It''s all two hundred years of Taoism. I want to eat and devour the flesh and blood of Lin Chuan first! "This kid...I''m afraid he is dead." Zhang Changkong wants to save. But at this distance, he is not as fast as the bat demon! "I want to kill one of us first, to blow our morale." "Killing Liwei!" "Abominable evildoer!" Everyone here is very angry. "Just practice the knife." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the surrounding space, there were twelve paths, and objects that were imperceptible to the naked eye flew by. The three demons are coming! Carry a billowing demon gas. The bat monster''s mouth and teeth are like daggers! Extremely fierce! only. Near Linchuan, about ten meters in height. Shoo... There are subtle sounds. Then, the three bat monsters all stopped. "what happened?" Chapter 285： Everyone here, their eyes widened, with a puzzled look. It is impossible that the monster kills people and has to play a trick. Otherwise, how the bat demon would stop suddenly. However, they didn''t wait for them to think about it. Another moment passed. Bloodstains appeared on the bodies of the three bat monsters. Then, it turned into a small piece of meat, crackling like a shower. The demon body was chopped into pieces, the demon energy was exhausted, and there was no vitality! Three demon...destroy! hiss! Everyone is dumbfounded! In the blink of an eye, kill the three demons. And they, even this person, did not see how to make a move! "This, this, this... this is not a nameless celestial master, but a hidden master!!" Zhang Changkong''s face trembled. Except for the sword fairy and the **** of runes. In the land of Kyushu, there is another hidden master! . Chapter One Hundred and Seventeen A scene in front of me. It happened so fast that there was not even a violent movement. Simple and very calm. Waiting for everyone to pay attention. From afar, you can see, Three 200-year-old bat demon. Has been destroyed! There is no demon spirit, the demon soul is stranded, and the soul flies away. hiss¡­ The people who stood still took a breath after a few seconds in astonishment. Not to mention the first-level exorcists. It was these dozen or so, the highest ghost exorcist at the top of the world of exorcist ghosts, who were also dumbfounded. "I... my god, what did he move, how can he kill the three demons in the blink of an eye!" "Don''t talk about what he did. With your ability, how long will it take to kill three two-hundred-year-old monsters?" "this¡­" One question instantly made a dozen of the highest ghost exorcists dumb. After a long time. "I need three hours. My practice is about quick battles and quick decisions, desperate battles, victory or defeat, life and death six or four, I am six..." "It takes me a long time to win and lose five to five. I''m five." "I need two days. Victory or defeat is four or six. I am four..." From all around, there was a message and everyone''s response. The first-level ghost exorcist, after all his life and death, was unable to deal with a two-hundred-year-old bat demon. However, the Supreme Exorcist can. After all, as the top of the billions of people. Their strength can deal with three two-hundred-year-old Taoist monsters at the same time, or one monster that is close to five-hundred years old. It''s just that it''s very difficult to win! You need to do your best to fight with your life! Only then has the possibility of victory. You know, in this world, spiritual power is withered. Human cultivation is extremely difficult! Don''t talk about them, Lin Chuan is the same. If so, there are not those few copies of the spiritual power to cultivate in the world, or there is no reward for a hundred times the talent crit. Not to mention them, even Lin Chuan himself, after exhausting his entire life, could hardly practice the Taoism for a thousand years. Therefore, when they saw the sudden appearance of the hermit master, he could easily kill the three demons without the slightest difficulty. This is horrified, sluggish, shocked! Among human beings, there is such a strong one! [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] "Suddenly improved." Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. The bat demon has extremely high agility. It has just cut off the three statues and needs to concentrate and not let up. And the effect is also significant. After one round, one hundred points of proficiency are improved. Chapter 286： After all, his mind control is only in the realm of Xiaocheng. He is still improving his proficiency and hitting the realm of great success. Such a speed of progress has surpassed the speed of training in barren mountains to kill mosquitoes! As for the remaining bat monsters. A faint smile appeared on Lin Chuan''s face. Naturally, it can''t be wiped out all at once. It''s rare to have such good materials. Naturally, you have to use them slowly and diligently to manipulate them. Jie Jie Jie... "Humans are really cunning, they show weakness and attack me and wait." Above the sky, the Bat Demon King, spit out words! It has been practiced for eight hundred years, although it has not yet been transformed into a human form. However, its intelligence is no less than that of humans! From its point of view, the Three Demons were beheaded. Mainly this **** human being, showing the enemy''s weakness, confuses them, and sneak attack, then succeeded! It''s not that its Batman is too weak! "Kill him, drain his blood, let the humans see, the end of the enemy against us!!" Squeak! ! ! Dozens of bat monsters heard the words, and they called out strangely, like a sharp mouse. Flitting his wings, he swept down and quickly. This time, while flying, it was accompanied by repeated calls. They probe and don''t need to use eyes. Instead, use sound waves to detect the existence of objects. Avoid it again. Lin Chuan is below. The twelve-handled Zhanxian Flying Sword is located a circle beside him. And the other group of people are too far away. No flying knife can be seen at all. I saw Lin Chuan raised his head and looked up. Shentong cooperated with Sky Eye to lock all these dozens of bat monsters. Then, my heart moved. A flying sword of Zhanxian, flying away! Squeak... With sound waves rippling, ten bat monsters instantly learned the location of this flying knife. Then, all go to both sides, avoiding. call out! The flying knife flew past, but did not cut the bat demon. "After they are cautious, it''s really hard to cut a lot." Lin Chuan murmured. However, in order to train, naturally there is no need to worry. Otherwise, kill the bat group demon. With Lin Chuan''s cultivation as strength, there is no need for trouble at all. Yujian, ten thousand swords return to the sect, and smooth everything. Control amulet, Jiuxiao Thunder, destroy the evil spirits. And after avoiding a flying knife flying by. Ten bat monsters continued to approach Linchuan and culled. A strong demon spirit, rolling by. Claws, sharp teeth. It is their most powerful weapon. Not to mention that human flesh is a steel tank, and they can tear it apart and bite it apart! Lin Chuan''s ideas are condensed. The second Zhanxian flying knife! call out! Cooperate with the first handle and the two throwing knives, cross and fly, and lasing fiercely! The lethality skyrocketed several times! Ten bat monsters, instantly pressure increased. One after another evaded flying. The speed of the flying knives flying across the air is far faster than them! If they don''t evade, they will surely become dead souls under the sword! So, for a while, the momentum of culling Lin Chuan stopped. It''s all here, avoiding flying knives. Chapter 287： "Hey, this expert can stop ten bat demons with only one person!" "If it is me to deal with... ten bat monsters, the victory of life and death will be ninety one, and I will be one..." "Trash, I don''t know what you are capable of? Ten thousand open!" "Ahem, we are all ten minutes away, so don''t brag about it." Several supreme ghost exorcists, their faces were dull, and their faces were horrified. Their strength, singled out, is extremely dangerous. Singled out three, fight to the death. Singled out ten, there will be no return, ten deaths but no life. But in front of him, this thin young man, with his own power, blocked ten bat monsters! The other first-level ghost exorcists were shocked again and again. The ordinary Supreme Demon Exorcist is enough for them to look up to. And this one is the existence that can make the Supreme Exorcist look up to him! "Without the Rune God, the Sword Immortal can''t come out... but another expert has come out." A gleam of water appeared in Zhang Changkong''s eyes, tears filled his eyes. Inwardly, it was even more moved. In this world, there are monsters and ghosts, many of them even in ancient times. It''s like a bat demon. All monsters from one or two thousand years ago. At that time, human beings still had great powers, powerful Taoism, and extraordinary force! All evil creatures that did evil and disorder were beheaded and slaughtered. And in order to shield one''s own breath and avoid being chased and killed by human beings. This batch of bat monsters hid in the mountains and fell into a deep sleep. However, recently the scope of human activities has increased. For some reason, they were alarmed! Let them wake up again, go out of the mountain, bloodthirsty and cannibals! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But there are ancient fierce monsters, who can be bloodthirsty and cannibals, and are diligent in their strength. The modern aura is withered, but the ancient power can no longer be found. The only thing is that they may be able to deal with monsters. The sword fairy is hidden from the world, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Since the sword has cut the monster that has been Taoist for five hundred years, there has been no sound. Rune God, living in seclusion, friendly character, willing to contribute. Easily solved the century-old ghost and the campus ghost mythical creature! Strength, equally tyrannical! Unfortunately, not going out. The other supreme ghost exorcists are not qualified to add up, and are on a par with these two. Strength, too much difference! But I thought that they were the ones who dealt with the bat demon. But now, there is another hermit master who is born to fight the demon. It can be seen that in today''s world, it is not that there are no masters, but they are all hidden from the world. When human beings and the people need it most, they will step forward to destroy the demon and save the world! ! ! This is worthy of the admiration of all of them! Jie Jie Jie! ! ! "Give me up again!" Above the sky, the Bat Demon King screamed strangely. Through the sonic agitation, it can feel that there are two small objects blocking its ten bat demon soldiers. .......00 That speed, I''m afraid it''s itself, it''s hard to catch! It''s no wonder that its monster soldiers are hard to resist. only. It is more than ten demon soldiers! Following the bat demon king burst out loudly. Ten more bats, culled! "You can add a third handle." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. The faster the bat demon dodges, the more he will control the flying knives, chase and pursue, the faster he cultivates, the more his proficiency will be improved. I saw that beside him, another Zhanxian flying knife flew up. Three handles fly by at the same time. More quickly! These ten bat monsters were instantly entangled by this flying knife, and it was equally difficult to get out! Chapter 288： "Two...twenty." The people behind him were even more horrified. This expert who popped up suddenly. Where is the upper limit! ? You can fight twenty bat monsters and remain invincible! "And then on!" The Bat Demon King shouted again. Ten more bat monsters flew down. "The fourth one." Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows. call out! The fourth throwing knife, shot up, soaring into the sky! Following the manipulation of the mind, four flying knives slammed and killed! Thirty full bat demon soldiers, just unable to break through, close to Linchuan for half a minute! then. With the screaming of the Bat Demon King. More and more bat monsters rushed down and killed Lin Chuan. Forty...50...sixty... Until, the remaining more than 110 Bat Demon Soldiers all pounced. Densely dense, covering the sky above Lin Chuan''s head! As for Lin Chuan, he controlled the flying knife more and more. Four handles, five handles, six handles... Until, the eleventh handle! Eleven flying knives are intertwined in the air, forming a net of knives at high speed. A hundred bat demon soldiers, it is difficult to break through. Abruptly, he was stuck on top of Lin Chuan''s head. It seems that an invisible barrier protects Lin Chuan. Everyone aside. Already looked silly and sluggish. They cut the three demons in seconds, they were stunned. Defend the ten demons, they are terrified! But now... more than a hundred monsters that have been Taoist for two hundred years have been blocked. They were completely stunned. My mind was blank, and I didn''t have the ability to think. This force is enough to destroy them, more than two hundred ghost exorcism celestial masters! But it is such a powerful force. I was resisted by this person! Where. Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen: Stronger than the Supreme, Slaying Demons by Hundreds! (two) "It seems that we are going to add another Supreme Master Exorcist, the title Exorcist." Zhang Changkong was stunned for a long time and let out a long sigh of relief. It stands to reason that the addition of the Supreme Exorcist Master, like the issuance of the Supreme Enlistment Order, requires the approval of the National Security Bureau headquarters and all high-level decisions. Just because of what you are looking at. The strength of this person. There can be no objections. Becoming the supreme ghost exorcist in the country is already a certainty! "It''s just, what title should he be." Zhang Changkong frowned. He didn''t even see how the other party used to deal with the bat group monsters. Since just now, this expert, after rushing over at an extremely fast speed, has stood firmly in place. However, even if he stood still, he didn''t move at all. But kill the three demons in seconds, resist the hundred demons! Overbearing and domineering! It''s just that what weapons were used and what Taoisms were used. None at all. Quite calm, like this expert, never made a move! But¡­¡­ Zhang Changkong trembled in his heart and looked at the sky with awe eyes. discover. All the bat demon soldiers. Fly around indiscriminately, dodging around. Chapter 289： It seems that there is something that scares them and is chasing them. But Zhang Changkong is here. Everyone, including him, couldn''t see what it was! "Minister, we can''t just wait and die." "This predecessor can actually hold the hundred monsters, the pressure is not small, but he can only resist, and there is no longer any idle time to destroy the group of monsters." "I''ll wait. At this time, we should work together to eliminate the Hundred Demons and relieve the pressure of the superior!" Next to him, several other Supreme Demon Exorcists made suggestions for a while. They came here to see death as home, ready to fight for death. And now, some seniors have resisted the pressure and entangled the Hundred Demons. They, if they only watch the show, hang up high. That''s a waste, such a great opportunity! "Yes, Minister, you command, let''s go together!" "Destroy the demons and help the master!" "The power of the superior is to entangle the group of demons. If we dare not go, do we still dare to say that we are men?" "Hmph, our female ghost exorcist is no worse than your men!" "minister!" With the beginning, a slight discussion. In the end, it turned into waves of noise and noise. "Everyone!" Zhang Changkong knows. At this time, it is indeed the best time. Destroy the Hundred Demon first, even if the Bat Demon King cannot be killed in the end for 800 years. But with the control of the seniors, the two hundred masters of ghost exorcism can also repel it! In this way, millions of people in the sea are considered safe. As for how to completely eliminate the Bat Demon King in the future, it can only be considered in the long term. But now, there is an expert who takes action. There were originally more than two hundred ghost exorcists, facing the situation of group destruction. Now, a large part of the casualties can be reduced. After thinking about it, he calmed down and said in a deep voice. A deep voice came. "Now the expert has contained the bat group monsters, everyone will follow me, attack from the side, attack with all strength, try to kill as many bat monsters as possible before the Bat Demon King takes action!" The sound is very loud. "kill!" "Kill these evil animals!" "Finally it''s our turn to counterattack!" The crowd is passionate! "Then go!" Zhang Changkong raised the black Tang Knife and shouted. Then, take the lead and ran. Da da da¡­¡­ There are more than two hundred people in the exorcist celestial world team. Represents the top power of the land of Kyushu. Run and run. From a hundred meters away, they have to run. "Um?" Lin Chuan frowned and turned to look. This group of people does not move early or late. It happened to him that he ran when he was struggling to improve his mind control proficiency. If it is destroyed by these people. How does he train? Thinking about it. Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Thoughts moved. That thought force controlled the invisible tentacles, clutching the twelfth Zhanxian Flying Sword. call out! The flying knife swept away. The target is not a monster. It is this group of more than two hundred celestial masters! Zhang Changkong rushed. Suddenly, a trace of palpitations flashed in my heart. Chapter 290： Then, there was a little cold glow in the front. Coming from the puncture at a very fast speed. Accompanied by it is a chill that penetrates into the depths of the soul! "careful!" Zhang Changkong screamed and stopped quickly. The remaining two hundred people stopped one after another. call out! Everyone, only then heard, a sound of flying and breaking through the air came from the front. Then, a small flying knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Suspended in front of Zhang Changkong. Only one meter away from everyone! Just now, if they continue to attack, they will not stop. The impact speed of this flying knife can definitely penetrate one direction. Kill dozens of people instantly! Of course, Lin Chuan was mainly to scare them away, and he didn''t want to kill anyone. But if it is, the opponent still wants to continue rushing over when facing his throwing knife warning. Lin Chuan didn''t mind, let them bleed and hurt them a little. "this¡­¡­" Zhang Changkong swallowed. His face and back were covered with cold sweat. Yu Fei Dao. This is not like a monster''s method. On the contrary, like that expert. The flying knife, as thin as a cicada''s wing, was farther away, even indistinct. Perhaps it is the expert, Yufeidao, forming a net of swords. Pursue and kill the bat monsters. This made them flutter indiscriminately and flee around. And just now, they didn''t know the means used by the masters because they were too far away and the flying knife was too fast. It is no longer what they can catch with their naked eyes. Can¡­¡­ They are now going to relieve the pressure of the superior and kill the monsters. Why did the master stop them? "minister¡­¡­" "What does this expert mean, don''t you want us to be in danger?" "But... the more we drag it down, if something happens to an expert, isn''t our danger greater." "Yeah, we should gather the power of all people!" Everyone spoke with puzzled faces. And Zhang Changkong, frowning, also didn''t understand. What does this expert mean. Yes, after a certain distance. He was able, a little clearer, to observe the complexion of an expert. Relaxed and natural, casual and generous. This look is not like facing a fierce and terrifying monster. It''s more like after a meal, walking on the trails in the park is as easy as digesting food. And didn''t wait for him to recover. Not far away, Lin Chuan stood still. Slowly speak. Spiritual power surged, attached to the power of the mantra. Speaking, the voice is loud. "Get away, don''t affect my practice!" Moreover, this sentence has the special magical power of the mantra! The sound wave spread out, resounding loudly. It was like a heavy hammer, directly hitting the hearts of more than two hundred ghost exorcism celestial masters present! boom! Everyone, their brains rang loudly. In my mind, there were only three words "Going far away", which filled them. Da da da¡­¡­ Everyone''s face was a dull look, and they became trance. Then, they turned around and retreated like walking dead. Ten meters... Twenty meters... Chapter 291： Until the distance, Linchuan is 100 meters away. Gradually, the eyes of the crowd became brighter, the trance faded, and the will was restored. "What just happened..." Everyone looked at each other. However, the mantra cannot erase the memory. They recalled a little bit the scene that just happened. Everyone trembled, and their faces were full of fear and horror! They just... It was controlled by this expert! ! With just one sentence, fifty of them can retreat fifty or sixty meters without resistance. And they only know to obey and do, but none of them can resist the command of an expert! if¡­¡­ The expert is not letting them roll away. But let them commit suicide collectively! hiss¡­¡­ Thinking of this, everyone sucked in air-conditioning, and their faces became more fearful. They found out. If this happened, they would have nothing to do. Perhaps, as the voice fell, more than two hundred corpses would appear on this ground! This expert, powerful and domineering! ! "Ministry... Minister, shall we still help?" Beside, someone spoke tremblingly... Obviously, I was frightened by Lin Chuan''s mantra just now. "Why are you going?" Zhang Changkong smiled helplessly. Afterwards, he turned his head to look at everyone. "You should have all heard it just now. The expert is not resisting the pressure and resisting the attacks of the Hundred Demon... but using the Hundred Demon to practice the technique of flying knives." "this¡­¡­" Everyone did hear it just now, but they couldn''t believe it. Now Zhang Changkong has confirmed that his face is full of shock and shock. The strength of the Hundred Demons was enough to destroy them in a group. But in the eyes of an expert, it was just a target for practice! It''s like...a toy! This level of power gap, the difference between the cloud and the mud, the difference between the sky and the earth! "If he also becomes a titled ghost exorcist, the supreme ghost exorcist...below, I really feel ashamed." "Yes, this is too far." The remaining dozens of Supreme Exorcist Masters smiled bitterly. Including Zhang Changkong, who also laughed at himself. The same as the supreme ghost exorcist... With their strength, they couldn''t resist even a word from the other party! How about the same level and the same level? I''m afraid, it''s not just this new hermit master. There are also sword fairy and rune god. They are far beyond the supreme master of exorcism! I''m afraid it is, I have to give them three, specifically to open up a new level. Zhang Changkong secretly decided in his heart. ... On Lin Chuan''s side, everyone was horrified, making him retreat violently, and no longer dared to approach the back. Then concentrate on dealing with the bat demon. In fact, the speed of the flying knife was enough to kill the bat demon. Just to earn more proficiency. In many cases, it is possible to kill or not to kill, or to kill but not to kill. Only let these bat monster soldiers live a little longer. However, with the control of mind power, the longer it is used, the longer it will fly by and the longer it will chase the bat. Proficiency is getting higher and higher. [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] Chapter 292： ... [Ding, the host conducts mind control training, mind control proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, mind control proficiency +100] Until, approaching 30,000 points of mind control proficiency. Lin Chuan''s inner spiritual power, 4.9 only 30%. "Huh, it seems that it takes 50,000 points to control the mind power to reach the realm of great success." "If you run out of spiritual power, you can''t achieve it. You have to reserve spiritual power to deal with the fifth instance." Lin Chuan thought slightly. If you really run out of spiritual power here, after entering the dungeon world, if you encounter danger immediately. If it is simpler, you can still use your physical strength and use physical skills to solve it. But if it is a monster and evil charm, physical skills are useless. He will have no resistance at all. Just accept it when you see it, and these bat demon soldiers will accompany him to train enough. "Next, I will destroy you all." Lin Chuan sneered. The last Zhanxian flying knife, summoned and returned. Then, the mind manipulated, flying and lasing. Join the battle! The bat demon soldiers fled. cut! Bat demon soldiers attacked. cut! Bat demon soldiers resist. cut! Twelve flying knives, twelve cold lights! Blinking! boom¡­¡­ boom¡­¡­ A bat demon soldier fell from the sky. The body was cut, scattered, and there was no whole body. One minute, cut ten. Ten minutes, cut a hundred! The sky is restored to clearness, and there are no demons overwhelming! Except for the Bat Demon King, there are no demon soldiers! Just ten minutes. Hundreds of demon beheaded! ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The author''s words: tomorrow weekend, don''t brag about how much you can write, write 15,000 characters with assurance, and then you can write more and more). Chapter 119: Fu Shen Jian Xian Dao Zun, the three most outstanding! (one) Huh huh... Bat meat, blood, pouring down like heavy rain. Without the group of demons covering the top, the entire sky is clear. Only left, in the sky, the eight-hundred-year-old Bat Demon King. That incomparably compelling and compelling evil spirit. Weakened by at least 60%. Everyone just felt that the pressure on their hearts was greatly reduced. Then, watching the scene in front of me. Stunned, so horrified, it was a trance! The heart is even more surging, like a huge wave surging! Hundreds of bat monsters! All are big monsters! Have more than two hundred years of Taoism. Each one, placed in any city to cause chaos, can reach an extremely dangerous level. You need a group of first-level ghost exorcists, or you can invite a supreme ghost exorcist to deal with it. It can be seen how tricky it is! There are only fifteen Supreme Exorcists. Here, there are more than a hundred bat monsters! The Ghost Exorcism Celestial Division has no power at all, and the gap is too big! But that is, such a powerful, unmatched whole batch of bat monsters. It only lasted ten minutes! Chapter 293： He was killed by all of them! "The expert really didn''t lie...These bat monsters can only be used as toys for him to practice." "Horrible!" "I apologize, I just thought Gao Ren was arrogant... I thought he would suffer a bit too." hiss¡­¡­ Everyone breathed in air-conditioning again and again. Some people also listened to Zhang Changkong''s words. It is a bit arrogant to say that the superior does not need help, and feel that the superior entrusts the big. Even if it can be dealt with. It must be dangerous and extremely difficult. Can¡­¡­ Where is the danger? The bat demon can''t even get close to Linchuan within 20 meters! Extremely difficult, where is the difficulty? The master did not move a step, his expression relaxed. Kill all the monsters! It was so easy, as if a hundred mosquitoes were shot dead. "No face, I consider myself the Supreme Demon Exorcist." Around Zhang Changkong, more than a dozen people who were also the supreme ghost exorcists sighed. Then, they bowed their heads. ... "No... no more?" The Bat Demon King was equally horrified. With its strength, it has become a crushing trend against the bat demon soldiers. If you want to kill 16 slaying a hundred bat demon soldiers who are more than two hundred years old, you must be careful and vigilant. It is very difficult to win. And this kid! In just ten minutes, all its subordinates were abolished! ! Damn it! hateful! The bat demon king, a pair of bat eyes, stared to death because of resentment. Demon spirit, agitated. Demon heart, full of crisis. Such a character, ten minutes, kill a hundred demons. Strength, I am afraid that it is not below it. "Damn it, **** it!" "Humanity still has such a character!" The Bat Demon King cursed low and low. Thousands of years ago, they had a resounding name, called the troll bat. The group of fairy bats is as high as tens of thousands! The party who commits mischief, is bloodthirsty and cannibals. Can be a hegemony! However, it was discovered by the mighty human beings and hunted down. There are tens of thousands of monster bats, and a hundred are left. She hid in the mountains and fell asleep, shielding her breath. This sleep, wake up thousands of years later. The bat demon king is afraid of humans in the past, and there is still great power. That''s why I didn''t dare to go out immediately. Instead, they sent two bat demon soldiers to investigate first. That is, the two bat monsters that were discovered by the National Security Bureau at the beginning and worked together to kill one back. The Bat Demon Soldier who fled back told the Bat Demon King. Human beings today are powerless! Thousands of years ago, a thousand-year-old monster did not dare to approach such a big city. A hundred-year-old monster enters the city, even if the waves can''t be turned over, it will be instantly beaten by the power. But now, to deal with the two little monsters, everyone needs to work together, and dangers are repeated! After hearing the news. It is undoubtedly confirmed that the human power is not there. Monster, a good day to do evil is here! Therefore, the bat demon king was generous, with many bat demon soldiers flying in. Unexpectedly. They didn''t even enter the city. Chapter 294： Except for it, the other bat monsters have all been beheaded, the monster body does not exist, and the monster soul is scattered! After thinking about it, the Bat Demon King, all the demon spirits gathered. Killing intent, majestic! "Go to hell! Bat sound rushes to the gods!" squeak-- The bat demon king spread his big wings. The ear-piercing sound bursts out like an air cannon. This sonic impact was mixed with the special demon power unique to the Bat Demon King. Through the sound, shock the mind! People with weak-willed spirits will even be shocked by this spirit, breaking their consciousness, distracting their thinking, and turning them into a living dead! Even if the spirit is strong. Being attacked by it and suffering from its mental shock will also be extremely uncomfortable and have a splitting headache. At this time, it will kill the opponent again. It can be a breeze! "Mental shock wave?" Lin Chuan frowned. Then, the consciousness and spiritual thoughts radiated out. The invisible force formed a thick barrier around Lin Chuan. The power of mind is controlled, and the power of mind becomes a shield! The Bat Demon King, the bursts of mental shock all shook above the mind barrier. The space has ripples. However, it is difficult to affect Lin Chuan if it does not penetrate! And even if it is not the main target, it is 100 meters away. The crowd screamed in agony. Ahhhhh! ! ! "The monster that has been doing the Dao for eight hundred years is really good." "It hurts! It hurts too much!" "Ah... **** it, just being slightly affected, it makes me feel so distraught..." "If it were us, the main target of the Bat Demon King''s attack, this shock could instantly shock us into fools!" Two hundred heavenly masters. The first-level exorcists had a headache and it was hard to resist. All faces were tortured and painful. He covered his ears with his hands, and his face was pale and weak. Only the supreme ghost exorcists can grit their teeth and persist. However, it just clenched his teeth and insisted on resisting. In this state, they couldn''t fight at all. Moreover, this has only been affected a little! If so, they have become the main targets of attack. A sound wave contains spiritual shock. Enough to turn everyone into fools and idiots, and then slaughter them to death! It''s terrible! "I just... actually thought that we could desperately block this bat demon king." Zhang Changkong''s face was sweaty. It was extremely difficult for him to resist the sound waves. Looking at the Bat Demon King in the sky, his eyes were filled with fear. Such strength. Enough to destroy them easily. This is not a fact that can be changed with all your hard work! Can the senior expert be able to stop this powerful mental shock wave? With waves of anxiety. Zhang Changkong''s gaze slowly lowered and looked towards Lin Chuan''s position. Then, his eyes condensed, and a look of horror appeared on his face. As the main target of the mental shock wave. This expert is so easy and freehand! This is a demon intrusion, not a concert! But Lin Chuan''s performance is just like in a concert, so I appreciate it! Speed, like flashing, rushing like wind! Combat power, you can use flying knives and swords to slay a hundred demons! Even the will, can easily cope with it, the demon voice is rippling! This expert... Chapter 295： Simply invincible! And the Bat Demon King, the demon voice attack time, lasted a full three minutes. After that, the voice was picked up slowly. The waves gradually subsided. Bang bang bang... The celestial teachers not far away. Almost half of the people who had collapsed, fell into a trance and passed out in a coma. Fortunately, the main target of the Bat Demon King is Lin Chuan. Otherwise, it is not just fainting, but consciousness and spirit, which will be washed away, and it will be no different from the living dead! Those who can barely stand still, the Supreme Demon Exorcists, all gritted their teeth to support them. And the first-level ghost exorcists are still conscious, and only less than 30% are left! "Horrible, terrible." "That expert is even more terrifying!" "Such a sonic impact, he is like a okay person!" Everyone looked up. The expression was shocked. Not only them, but even the Bat Demon King above the sky was equally surprised. "Impossible! You are fine." It whispered in horror. The shock of the demon sound helped him escape, many times human beings were chased and killed. Every time, it works. It has never been as strange as it is today, and it has no effect! "Heh, is there any move? I can let you do two more moves." Lin Chuan smiled playfully and spoke slowly. Inwardly, I calculated the spiritual power consumption a bit. This wave of demon sounds just hit. Let him improve his proficiency by at least three hundred points. Mind power serves as a shield to block the mental impact. Such training is also effective. "Damn...I will find a chance to take revenge!" The bat demon king is wise. It will not be stupid, and fight against unrivaled humans. If you can''t beat it, let''s run! After thinking about it, it spread its wings, waved it a few times, looked for a direction, and wanted to flee. "It seems that there is no chance, just kill it." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Twelve cold lights flashed in the void around him, and then disappeared. The Bat Demon King was about to escape. One fly away, it was nearly fifty meters away. But suddenly. It stopped. Ahead, two flying knives, thin as cicada wings, blocked its way. That Teng Teng knife power knife intent, sharp killing intent. Deter it. If this happens, ignore it and rush directly. I''m afraid that, like the demon soldiers, they will be beheaded into scum! But in addition to the front, it has multiple directions and can escape! The Bat Demon King turned around. But, at the same time, in a flash. Shoo! Shoo! ßÝßÝ... Twelve throwing knives. It is divided into six directions. In every direction, two flying knives are deterrent! Completely seal the path of the Bat Demon King! The Bat Demon King looked around for a week, and there is no escape, no escape! It is already locked! Until then, the eyes of the Bat Demon King revealed a burst of humanized fear. And immediately asked for mercy. "Pre... Senior, please go around me..." Chapter 296： It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not finished yet. "Sorry, I''m tired of listening." Lin Chuan sneered. Then, condense the mind and control the mind. The twelve-handled Zhanxian Flying Knife, shuttled past! Then, come back again. Hundreds of times in three blinks of an eye! The body of the bat demon king, like tofu, was repeatedly cut. After that, the vitality disappeared, the demon spirit was exhausted, and the demon soul was strangled. Eight hundred years of the great demon, he died and died! Wow... The flesh and blood of the bat demon king brushed down. The land at the foot of Linchuan is within a hundred meters. It was filled with the corpse, flesh and blood of the bat demon! "The Eight Hundred Years Demon King is also dead!" "This person is powerful and terrifying, unparalleled in the world!" "It''s so strong!" "You said, Fu Shen Jian Xian, is there any power to fight him?" "Perhaps, but I would like to call this the strongest in the world!" Everyone spoke tremblingly and discussed carefully. That face was full of awe for Lin Chuan. Moreover, in the content of the discussion, there is a faint momentum to list this new face of Lin Chuan as the land of Kyushu, the world of exorcising ghosts, and the first person. after all. The sword immortal made very few moves, only the sword slashed the tiger demon. There is the strength of the supreme ghost exorcist, but how strong is still a mystery. And Fu Shen took two shots, and it was easy to solve. It''s a pity that the target strength is a ghost of one or two centuries, unable to reflect how strong the strength is. The 700 record of these two. Nothing is like that, flying a knife to slay a hundred monsters, and then destroy the master of the Demon King! And the other side. "It''s solved, and I''m almost done." Lin Chuan murmured. Then, my heart moved. Mind control is cancelled. The twelve-handled celestial sword flying knife disappeared in an instant, and was taken back into the system space. Next, it was back to the funeral shop. Use the remaining time to recover and rest. Then, challenge the fifth copy. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan raised his head and glanced into the distance. Those people have respectful expressions, but they are careful. But Lin Chuan didn''t have the thoughts of making friends in the past. So, one turned around. "Senior! Please slow down!" Seeing that Lin Chuan was about to leave, Zhang Changkong spoke in a hurry, wanting to stay. This kind of human power. It''s too wasteful to stay hidden from the world. He hopes that he can use his sincerity to ask the superior to come out and fight for mankind. However, when he shouted out the words, Lin Chuan on the other side just turned a deaf ear. call out! Lin Chuan took a step. There is wind under your feet, if you have the help of gods. The whole person was stunned, leaving only one afterimage on the spot. In the first two seconds, everyone could still see the afterimage of Lin Chuan passing by. After three seconds, the target was completely lost! "Quickly, look at the satellite, where did the seniors go!" Zhang Changkong was taken aback for a moment, and quickly roared. Another high-level person next to him took out his tablet and began to give instructions. Three minutes later, he looked up bitterly. "Minister, this senior is too fast and has lost his target!!" "It''s a pity." Chapter 297： Zhang Changkong let out a long sigh. Not only him, everyone looked depressed. If there is such a predecessor, sit down. I''m still afraid of monsters going wild, and I''m afraid of ghosts hurting people. All can be cut, and all can be destroyed! However, this senior came in a hurry and walked decisively. Not at all muddle-headed. Slashing the demon does not leave a name, and naturally does not seek profit. Only when the people need it the most come out. In addition to strength, such a realm also made everyone a moment of respect and gratitude. Without Lin Chuan''s move, these people would all become the subordinates of the monsters, a bunch of dead souls! "call¡­¡­" After taking a deep breath. Zhang Changkong returned to calm. His face is full of seriousness and earnestness. "Archive, build a new archive, add a ghost exorcism master." "Yes!" The person next to him stood still and agreed, and then operated on the tablet computer to start recording. "Add him as the Supreme Demon Exorcist... Titled Sword Master!" "The record is the slaughter of a bat demon of eight hundred years... a hundred bat demon of a hundred years of Taoism..." "Together with Rune God, Sword Fairy...to be the top three!" The top three. All the supreme exorcists nearby, hearing this, are far more glorious than theirs. The expression is calm, without the slightest envy. The Three Greatest Masters, Rune God, Sword Immortal, and Sword Sovereign! These three people deserve such an evaluation! . Chapter 120: Spy System, Ancient God! (two) After returning to the funeral shop. Lin Chuan opened the iron gate and walked in safely. Then, the iron gate was closed. Show off the sky and change the day, make a facelift. The face and figure are all restored. "Wow, master, master!" "Two women came to buy things the other day... There was also a man yesterday, who came to you, to you!" "It''s the last time, the voice of the kid who asked you to come out of the mountain for the money! Wow, it''s him!" The red-billed parrot, who had been quiet for a long time, yelled for a while when seeing Lin Chuan returning to its original shape. Tell me what happened in the funeral shop in the past few days. Lin Chuan naturally skipped the shopping woman. The kid who gave him money to go out of the mountain. It should be Han Shan, the person in charge of the branch of the City''s General Security Bureau. What is he here for? Lin Chuan frowned slightly, thinking slightly. Come to think of it, there should be a tricky supernatural incident again, come and ask him for help. In the city where I live, the National Security Bureau is too weak, and it is indeed a trouble. However, after all, it was the city where he grew up. What''s the matter, I still have to work hard. Lest everything you are familiar with will be dealt with badly. Afterwards, converge. Anyway, there is something urgent, and I will definitely come again. Lin Chuan is not entangled either. "Huh, I practiced for four or five days after going out. It''s really dusty." Lin Chuan twisted his body. Crackling, bones creaking. These days, food and lodging are all in the wild. Really inconvenient. However, the results are still impressive. God walks thousands of miles to reach the realm of great success. God pupil is close to perfection. Even the most difficult mind control has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Proficiency has soared by 30,000 points. Chapter 298： It''s not too long before the realm of Dacheng. Look at the panel again. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: a thousand years Achievements: newcomer to exorcise ghosts, newcomer to exterminating demons, master of writing and painting Fuzhuan, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Tianyan (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Town Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Dacheng), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Dacheng), Mantra Mantra (Dacheng), The Method of Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom (Dacheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Dacheng), Shenxing Wanli (Dacheng), Mind Control (Xiaocheng), Shentong (Dacheng) Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Props: Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Shenmu Brush, Xumi Jie, Xianxian Flying Knife X12, Space Debris X100 In addition to mind control. The others are all above Dacheng, and there are no obvious weaknesses. And space debris. Just a hundred tablets, it has no effect. A world full of spiritual power starts with 300 tablets. However, you can first look forward to the future, which world is better to open up. Think about it. The world of Chinese Girls is too messy. Apart from cultivating, one must also consider guarding against evil thieves and monsters. The world of green white snakes is better. Although, the setting of the background of this world, the officialdom and the people, is still a bit chaotic. But at least, there is superficial calm. If you really want to choose, it is better to choose Green White Snake World naturally. But you have to see what the world is for the next copies. Come to think of it, there are certainly not many worlds where you can practice peacefully. After all, in a world that is too stable, there is no need for him to clear customs. "There is still a day and a half. Apart from taking a break, please prepare some talisman seals for the rest of the time." Lin Chuan stood up and walked to the counter. The corpse town talisman, ghost exorcism talisman, and Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman are all in the realm of consummation, and the difficulty of composing paintings is low and the consumption is low. Coupled with the blessings of the master writer and the century-old Shenmu brush, the power is more effective and the consumption is lower. These characters are like strategic materials. Prepare more, in the dungeon world, it can often play a great role. Think about it. Lin Chuan stretched out his hand and shook his palm. The century-old sacred wood brush appeared instantly and was held by hand. Then, the consciousness sneaked into Xumi Jie. Extract thousands of blank yellow symbols and place them on the counter desk. One stack after another, very neat. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan raised his pen, using the spirit as the ink, and drawing symbols! ... A day and a half passed quietly. It''s midnight, eleven and fifty-nine. After Lin Chuan rested, he was full of energy. Spiritual power has also recovered to about 40%. In the face of danger, or a strong opponent, not to mention slashing the enemy, but self-protection is more than enough. And Xumi Jiezhong. There are three hundred ghost-expelling talisman and three hundred zombie talisman. A full thousand pieces of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. With these reliance, the spiritual power has not returned to its peak state, and it is safe enough. And the time came to twelve o''clock. Very punctual, the system sounds. [Ding, the ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed, do you want to draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ "coming!" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. I don''t know where this fifth dungeon world will be selected. Is it the new world or the follow-up clearance of the old world. However, he is ready. There is great certainty in any world. Although Lin Chuan was curious about the Fifth World, he did not pay too much attention to it. He wants to know more, from the main world, into the dungeon world, when the two worlds switch. During the process, what happened. Before, his divine mind and will were too bad, and the strong impact when switching, instantly destroyed his mind. Chapter 299： And now, after the cultivation of mind control, the mind of the mind has undergone thousands of tempers, and it has been strengthened by tens or hundreds of times. So, let''s spy again. It is very possible to discover the secrets to and from the world of dungeons! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan no longer inked. After calming down, meditate inwardly. Draw! [Drawing...] [Ding, draw the Shushan Swordsman World] [Clearance requirements: Fame mission, all actions of the host in this world may bring a certain fame bonus] [This copy lasts for 30 days, during which different levels of rewards will be issued according to the host¡¯s reputation score] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ "Shushan Swordsman World? Fame mission?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. This seems to be an older movie. It is said that it is the Legend of the Swordsman in the Mountain of Shu, but in fact there is no drama in the school of Shu Mountain at all. The mountain of Shu in the play refers to a location. The land of Shushan, Kunlun, Emei, Nanhai, etc. are all in it. The main protagonists are from the Kunlun School and the Nanhai School. The top powerhouse of righteousness is the Emei ancestor of the Emei school. Although the film is very old, but slowly recalling, I can still think of many plots in the original drama. As a matter of fact, the blood demon is born and wants to cause harm to the world, and there is an urgent need for the creatures to hang upside down! Afterwards, a group of protagonists, after hard work and adventure, finally destroyed the gorefiend and saved the world. And the characters inside, all have a variety of Taoism and immortal methods, and their strength is extremely high. According to Lin Chuan''s speculation. The biggest BOSS blood demon in the original drama should have the strength far beyond the thousand years of Taoism. Otherwise, it will not be possible to make the whole right path look like a big enemy. And this time the mission is the mission of fame. Fame seems to have no distinction between good and bad reputation. Do good deeds, become famous in the world, save the world and save others, and can accomplish tasks. Doing evil, doing harm to the world, destroying the world, can also complete the task. However, in comparison. Still a good name is much more convenient than a bad name. One is the birth of the blood demon, which is enough to harm the common people and destroy the human world. It''s really unwise to grab a notoriety from the Gorefiend. Second, it is also because the blood demon has such a well-known props, and if you destroy it, you will be regarded as saving the world and maintaining the righteous way of the world. The increase in fame must be bursting. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan made a decision in his heart. After that, there was no more ink. Inwardly, read a sentence silently. Enter! [Ding, entering the world of Shushan swordsman] The system sounds. ".coming!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. The mind gathered together and raised his willpower to the highest level. Use mind control. Around him, an invisible shield of thought power is formed. It is exactly the same move that blocks the mental shockwave of the Bat Demon King! And as the system sounds. It just so happened that Lin Chuan constructed the barrier of thought power. An extremely powerful and domineering, the same mental shock as before, swept over! Powerful and domineering! The intensity of the impact far exceeds that of the Bat Demon King. Even more than a thousand-year monster, even as high as tens of thousands of years! Lin Chuan''s so-called mind barrier only resisted for a moment. At this moment, maybe even a second, or even half a second, less than a tenth of a second! But Lin Chuan felt it. The moment the barrier is broken, the moment of trance. There seems to be a share. The breath of God! Chapter 300： The true god! Not a monster, not a mortal who has cultivated for thousands of years! However, Lin Chuan didn''t wait for more thought. The powerful mental shock broke Lin Chuan''s will. Suddenly, there was a trance. The space around Lin Chuan was full of ripples. Slowly, all the surrounding sceneries changed. Time has changed from midnight to daytime. The sun is high. And the surrounding area is a very desolate and dilapidated village with yellow sand and clay bricks. Lin Chuan''s consciousness also slowly recovered at this time. There was a bead of sweat on his face. It''s just that I want to get a glimpse of the secrets of the system. It actually consumed a lot of his mind and energy. This state is only one-tenth of the whole body period. When faced with danger, it is really troublesome. However, it is not without gain. Lin Chuan recalled that breath. Simple, solemn, ancient and mysterious. Like... an ancient god! Is it possible that every time you travel through various worlds, there are deities operating in them? However, this is just a guess. With his current strength, Mo said he found the answer. It''s just a prying look, and I can''t do it, just perceive a breath. "The gap is still too big." Lin Chuan gave a wry smile. . Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-One: Beheading is so long, fame is five thousand (one) "You can only try it later... Now let''s see what this place is." Lin Chuan took back his mind. Then, he looked around seriously. Yellow mud bricks, the road on the ground is muddy. There are several earth and stone houses, but they are very simple. It''s like a very small village. Probably, there are only a dozen households. On the road, you can see the old farmer man walking by, carrying a **** and agricultural tools. Even after watching the original drama, Lin Chuan didn''t know where it was located. The location, although very poor. However, this world is full of spiritual power! Even, compared to the world of Green White Snake and The World of A Beautiful Girl, it is a bit richer! Taking a deep breath, the bursts of spiritual power followed the air and entered the body. Very comfortable. "Get someone to ask and take a break by the way." Before Lin Chuan left, he approached an old man passing by. "Master, where is this?" The old man was stopped and looked at Lin Chuan suspiciously. "Outsiders? This is Stone Village." "Stone Village." Lin Chuan gave a bitter smile, but he hadn''t heard it before. It is a place that has not appeared in the original drama. Then, Lin Chuan asked several locations. Mountain Cliff, Yaochi Fairy Palace, Kunlun School, Nanhai School, Emei School. The old man shook his head when he asked three questions. Lin Chuan was not surprised, he had an answer in his heart. The cliff is the birthplace of the Gorefiend. The other sects are not the martial arts sect in the play, but the place of cultivating immortals. Mortals don''t know it, and it''s normal. "Who are you? Why did you come to our Stone Village?" The old man looked at Lin Chuan again, with questions in his words. They have not known how long they have not seen outsiders in this poor country and remote place. In addition, Lin Chuan was too out of place with them. Chapter 301： In the village, there are dark-skinned old men with rough skin and thin faces. And Lin Chuan, very healthy, tall and delicate, and airy, just like Mr. Confucian scholar. "I''m¡­¡­" Lin Chuan had a meal. What the old man said reminded him. His mission here requires fame. If you have a well-known name and a martial art background, you can increase your popularity. Among the 700 worlds that have cleared the customs, the only time was when he visited the gate of Uncle Jiu. In terms of birth, he is a disciple of Maoshan. And Jiu Shu, known as a long eyebrow. As for him... The end is the length of the Tao, but what should be the head? He is proficient in Fu Zhuan, Yu Jian, and knife control. He is equally good in martial arts, physical fitness, and disguise. Versatile and versatile. Nearly omnipotent. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan smiled and gave his hand. "Send the Taoist Chief in Xia Maoshan, the Taoist name is Almighty!" "Daoist!" The old man listened to the words, and his whole attitude instantly became humble and humble. Although, he has never heard of Maoshan School. However, he knew that those Dao leaders were people with real abilities. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Lin Chuan''s words. After all, only those who have the ability to have such a demeanor. And with the self-introduction over. In my mind, a movement came. [Ding, the villager Li Wanger is in awe of the host''s name, and the host''s reputation is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +100] Um? Lin Chuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, just to introduce himself to the uncle, there is actually a reputation value bonus. However, it is only the lowest evaluation, and the fame value is only a little. After a hundred times of blessing, one hundred points of fame will be credited to the account, which is also very impressive. The increase in reputation is not static. It seems that the uncle is only getting to know Lin Chuan for the first time, feeling mysterious and awe, and this has only increased a little. In the follow-up, if Lin Chuan''s actions truly convinced him, his reputation value could increase by a few points. This is already the limit. After all, the uncle is just a mortal, and the quality is too low. If you change into a cultivator who is capable and capable, you can provide a higher reputation value. It''s just because of spying on system secrets. Serious mental exhaustion. This situation is too dangerous to complete the task. It is better to rest well and wait until the spirit is full again. So, seeing that the uncle had no doubts, Lin Chuan bowed his hand and begged. "Uncle, can you give me a place to rest?" "Well, come to my house to rest for one night, but my house is a bit shabby..." The old man nodded repeatedly. Carrying a hoe, he led the way. Lin Chuan followed behind him. Along the way, observe the village by the way. It was worse than he thought. There are old and weak women and children on the road. The face is yellow and thin, and the meal is not full. The entire village is not small, but there are only about thirty or forty people, which is pitiful. "Where did the rest go?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. "Ugh." The old man sighed. Some things that happened in the village were slowly told. After listening, Lin Chuan showed the color of comprehension. Chapter 302： The original drama focuses on the description of how the righteous people can kill the blood demons through hard work. There is very little description of the common people of this world. And this period is known as the Eight Kings Rebellion, the Five Unruly China. Very confusing. Men, even twelve or thirteen-year-olds who can handle weapons, were forcibly called up on the battlefield. No village can be spared. The same is true of Stone Village. In the beginning, one male was enlisted from one household. Behind, one household levies all males! Only the elderly, children, women and children survived. The villages that resisted are even more miserable, and the soldiers would directly slaughter the village. The two were talking while walking. It didn''t take long for him to arrive at a house made of mud bricks and yellow mud. "You go to the inner house, there is a bed...hungry and thirsty, there is water to drink..." "I''m going to continue plowing the fields." After a few words of exhortation, the old man looked distressed. From the house, take out a piece of miscellaneous grains cake. It looks very rough. Even the husks of the grains are not completely removed, and they are made by mixing them directly. Only because of this can we eat more full. And that''s it, the crudely made miscellaneous grains cake is also his ration for several days. In troubled times, even eating full is a luxury. "No, I won''t eat for a few days, no problem." Lin Chuan refused the good intentions and left the miscellaneous grain cakes to the old man himself, and then walked into the house. Here, it is really rudimentary. However, there is only one place to restore. Sit cross-legged directly on the bed. Close your eyes. Start to rest up. One day passed. Until the next day. At the entrance of the village, a noisy and chaotic sound came in. Perceiving the movement, Lin Chuan on the bed in the house opened his eyes slightly. After half a day and a night of cultivating the mind, his spirit will have recovered 80%. No yesterday, the discomfort. "Huh...Fortunately, it is a world full of spiritual power. If not, it will take at least ten and a half days to recover." Lin Chuan got up. Then, both ears moved slightly. The movement at the entrance of the village became more and more intense, very noisy, it seemed that something had happened. It just so happened that the rest returned to the state. It is also time to leave the village to complete the customs clearance task. By the way, go to the entrance of the village to check it out. So, when he went out, he walked to the entrance of the village. And this time. At the entrance of the village. There is a team of twenty soldiers. They all wore green shirts, representing one of the five Hus. And the leader is the length of this team. He was wearing a battle armor, murderous, full of majesty, sitting on the horse, looking forward, condescendingly at everyone. In front of him. It''s all the remaining villagers in Shitou Village. A dozen old men, a dozen women and children are all the villagers. "Everyone, our army, now we need a group of people to help lead the way." "You don''t need to be too troublesome, show a way, and you can come back." The green army was very long and spoke. The tone of voice was not a discussion, but a notice. It''s just that if you say it''s leading the way, it''s actually exploring the way! They want to pursue a group of enemy troops, and fear of being ambush. And these old and weak women and children can''t fight, they can''t be used to find the way to death, it''s better! "This... Your lord, there is no one in our village, so let''s save our lives." Chapter 303： "My lord, let us live." The villagers knelt down one after another and kowtowed on the ground. There were bursts of crying, undulating. They are not stupid, and they don''t believe in the rhetoric of the soldiers at all. The same is true of the previous few strong campaigns. It''s just that no one can come back alive at all! Once you go, you are dead! Originally, Shitou Village was close to the end. Now these old men, women and children, and some babies, if they all go. The entire Stone Village is truly unparalleled! "Hmph, shamelessly!" Cang! He drew the long knife directly. A group of soldiers behind them all raised their long spears and pointed their guns at the villagers. There is a big disagreement, the momentum of killing the village. Although there are dozens of villagers, there are only about 20 soldiers. However, the soldiers are all strong men. The villagers are all old and weak women and children. The other party really wants to do it, they only have to be killed! ßËßËßË... The villagers were so frightened that their bodies trembled. The scope of the head kowtow is getting bigger and bigger. It''s just that the kowtow has no effect at all. "If you don''t go, you will die!" Very long snorted, the arm of one hand has been raised. As long as he waved it down, his soldiers would directly rush to kill these villagers. It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to move. Da da¡­¡­ A soft footstep came from behind many villagers. Then, I saw a very delicate man with fluttering robes, slowly walking out. It is Lin Chuan. "Almighty Daoist?" Among them, the old man yesterday recognized Lin Chuan and murmured. "You kid, dressed well, I''m afraid it''s a spy!" When he saw Lin Chuan, he lowered his arms and his eyes beamed. In such troubled times, it is rare to see people who are well-dressed. Such a person has either wealth or right. After being caught, he searched a wave first, and then blackmailed his family and relatives to make a lot of money. During the war. These soldiers are no different from bandits! "Come on, take him down for me!" There was a cruel smile. Then, he waved his hand. The soldiers held up their spears and wanted to approach Linchuan. Ah. Lin Chuan sneered. There is no words. However, the heart condensed, and summoned a Zhanxian Flying Sword. Then, mind control. I saw a ripple in the space beside him. The cold light flashed by! call out! All the soldiers, only heard a sound of breaking through the air, attacked them. It''s just that no one can see exactly what it is. "What is this..." Very long eyes stared slightly. Then, there was a slight pain in the neck. He reached out and touched it, only to find that the artery had been severed. The blood spurts wildly, and the blood flows like a column! Not only him, but all the soldiers! boom¡­¡­ Chapter 304： What a long fall. Bang bang bang... All soldiers fell to the ground. On the ground, there was a convulsion, and the vitality continued to collapse. In the end, more than twenty people died! "this¡­¡­" The villagers glared, their faces pale in fright, and their bodies trembled. In the blink of an eye, twenty people were slaughtered. This method directly horrified them. After a while. The old man who had communicated with Lin Chuan yesterday pomped and kowtow again. "Thank you Almighty Daoist for your help!" "Almighty Daoist?" "Almighty! Maoshan School Daoist!" As the old man explained. All the villagers reacted. And, keep kowtow. [Ding, the villager Li Wanger is very grateful to the host, and the host''s reputation value +2] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +200] [Ding, villager Li Ergou is very grateful to the host, and the host''s reputation value +2] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +200] [Ding, villager Li Goudan is grateful to the host, and the host''s reputation value +3] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +300] ... A wave of system sounds moved, and my mind kept ringing. Roughly speaking, it went up by five or six thousand points directly. In fact, each of the dozens of villagers can only contribute a few points of fame. The best is only 3 points. Dozens of villagers add up to 50 or 60 points. If there is no one hundred times the talent blessing, this point of fame is really not enough. However, Lin Chuan was just for the sake of staying overnight. In the original play, the cliff where the blood demon was born is near the battlefield. Now, things are dealt with. No longer stay. Finding the blood demon first is the most important thing. So, with a thought, extract the Seven Stars Longyuan. The sword is surging, the sword is flying across the sky! Lin Chuan jumped up, floating high in the air, close to twenty meters! It''s like taking off. Then, stepped firmly on the long sword. Flying sword! The whole person disappeared here in an instant. "This... this is not a Taoist leader, this is a god." "The gods shelter, the gods protect." The villagers below were completely taken aback. When he reacted, he bowed and bowed again and again in the direction where Lin Chuan had left. . Chapter 122: Create Trouble, Sword Slash Protector (2) The long sword did not move horizontally, but went up, constantly rising. After ascending at least a few hundred meters. Lin Chuan stopped his figure. Going higher, the air is thin, and he doesn''t want to hold his breath and feel uncomfortable. "This position is enough." Above the sky, Lin Chuan stepped on the body of the flying sword. Looking down in the distance. Eyes, spiritual power flow. God pupil is on! Thousand times of vision blessing! Able to capture clearly, with him as the center, ~ a radius of 10,000 meters! The Blood Demon Cliff in the original play is near the battlefield. As long as you find the battlefield where the soldiers are fighting, you can find the cliff. Chapter 305： After looking around. Sure enough, I saw a relatively flat ground. Above the earth. Soldiers in red, orange, blue, green, and yellow, five-color uniforms lined up. Is facing off. The five generals, murderous, were yelling at each other. The war is about to start at any moment. "I saw it, but the cliff hasn''t been found yet." Lin Chuan was concentrating. Maybe that place, just outside the range of 10,000 meters, exceeded the limit that his **** pupil could catch. In that case, let''s talk about it in the past. Thinking, with a thought, the sword flew by. The whole person, like a streamer, flickered and lased. In an instant, it appeared on the top of the head where the five armies were fighting. The Five Armies, close to 100,000 soldiers, no one at all, could find Linchuan hundreds of meters high above the sky. Then, Lin Chuan looked down. Find the location of the cliff. In the eyes of one of the teams, I saw a familiar face. A pawn. "It seems to be the protagonist of the original drama." Lin Chuan said lightly. In the original drama, the protagonist offended the army commander, fell off a cliff while being hunted down, went to a ruined temple, and encountered a blood demon who was born. After luckily escaped, he learned from Ding Yin from the Nanhai School. Finally, with another friend, gain the power of the purple and blue swords to completely eliminate the Gorefiend. If so, the system clearance task is to eliminate the Gorefiend. Lin Chuan didn''t mind, but if he helped him, he should give himself insurance and have more strength to deal with the blood demons. However, the system requirements are prestige values. This task, in short, is to get the limelight. What needs to be done by Lin Chuan, the more people know, the better, the more people have stronger mood swings, and the higher the score. If you let the original protagonist, act according to the original plot. I''m afraid that the limelight will be part of it. It''s not wise. In other words, the protagonist of this original drama cannot fall off the cliff! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan secretly made a decision in his heart. If you want the protagonist of the original drama, don''t drop the cliff. Just let it, there is no chance to offend the commander-in-chief. So, directly Yujian, flying down! Suddenly, from a height of several hundred meters to a height of more than ten meters on the ground. This level is sufficient for all soldiers to see clearly. The commanders of the five armies who were still yelling at each other and hurting each other''s morale all stopped at the same time. His eyes were full of surprise, and he looked at Lin Chuan flying with the sword in the air. "Is it a fairy?" The commander of the Red Robe Army looked surprised. "No, it''s a mage!" The commander of the blue robe army, his eyes gleaming. The commander of the Huangpao Army was the most direct. He bowed his hand and said respectfully, "Our army asks the mage for help and destroys the other four armies. Our army will definitely treat the mage as our guest!" "Bah, the guest here is a fart, ask the mage to work for my green robe army, and wait for me to report to the lord, and the mage will be knighted!" "The orange robe army is willing to ask the mage for help as a national teacher!" "My blue-robed army..." "My Red Robe!" ... Several commanders followed and promised various benefits. Many promises are empty checks. It''s just the commanders, a means to win people''s hearts. And Lin Chuan naturally saw through the thoughts of these five commanders. However, his trip has fallen. Just want to get it right once and for all, and directly cut off the original protagonist and offend the possibility of the commander-in-chief. The simplest and most direct way. That is the offended commander, who did not survive in the world! Chapter 306： How can the dead be offended? Therefore, Lin Chuan didn''t talk nonsense, but directly thought about it. Squinting eyes slightly, killing intent rises! From the system space, extract the five-handed Zhanxian Flying Knife! call out! call out! call out! ... Five blades, breaking through the air bursts of sound! "what sound!" The five commanders trembled in their hearts, and then raised their weapons to defend themselves. It''s just that they react fast. It''s too fast, far surpassing the speed that their naked eyes can catch! All the cold light flashes! The blade is sharp, as cold as ice! This time, it was no longer just cutting the throat. The blade as thin as a cicada wing directly cut off the heads of the five commanders! Boom boom boom boom! ! ! ! Five headless bodies all fell to the ground. Blood filled the ground. Then, flying knives supported five heads, floating beside Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was in the midair, directly exposing himself to all the soldiers of the Fifth Army, within the field of vision! "The general of the Five Armies is dead, the murderer, the Almighty Daoist of the Maoshan School!" In this sentence, Lin Chuan used his spiritual power to attach. The words are out, the sound is rolling! In all directions, rippling away. One hundred thousand soldiers were present, and it was clear. Seeing, the commander-in-chief of the Five Armies who had just been flaunting his might, at this time, only his head was floating, and he could not die anymore. Many soldiers were shocked directly. "The commander is dead...This is a monster!" "There are monsters!" "Hurry up..." "Retreat! Retreat!" How can a mortal body be an enemy of gods and ghosts. One hundred thousand people began to flee. And the sound of the system, almost without stopping, resounded frantically in Lin Chuan''s mind. [Ding, soldier Wang Defa is full of fear for the host, and the host''s reputation value +3] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +300] [Ding, the soldier dog is full of fear of the host, the host''s reputation value +2] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +200] [Ding, Soldier Xing Chao is full of fear for the host, and the host''s reputation value +2] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +200] ... The sound is moving and quiet, layering up and down. One hundred thousand people, one hundred thousand voices move. Every soldier is a mortal, and the upper limit can only provide 3 points of fame. This wave, one hundred thousand. The prestige value soared by a full 200,000 points. After a hundredfold talent blessing, a wave of fame value income, up to 20 million points! "Exaggerated." The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth twitched, slightly frightened. In the Ten Thousand Army, behead the commander of the Five Armies and scare away one hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Directly, the fame value soared by 20 million. The speed of this level of scoring does not seem to be slow. If so, the blood demon side, the speed of scoring is not so fast. It would be better to just brush the reputation of mortals directly, which is also not bad. At this moment, the soldiers fled, and the whole land became much empty in an instant. Lin Chuan looked over. I quickly saw a cliff in the distance, very much in line with the cliff where the protagonist fell in the original play. So, show God and walk thousands of miles. Chapter 307： There is wind under one step, and the body is light. Then, he rushed quickly, and the speed was so fast that when he flew past, he left afterimages. Soon, he reached the edge of the cliff. For someone else, looking down, there are only waves and waves, and the sea is vast, and nothing can be seen at all. However, under Lin Chuan Shentong''s investigation. Can be seen, at the bottom of the cliff. There is a rocky mountain road leading to a ruined temple. And the ruined temple is where the Gorefiend appeared! "Go down first." Lin Chuan came directly to the edge of the cliff and jumped down. The whole person fell quickly. When it is about to land. The power of thought overflowed and turned into an invisible giant hand, directly embedded on the mountain wall. Boom boom boom... The mountain wall was caught by the giant hand of Nian Li. The gravel and mud fell. There was a loud noise, extremely loud. However, the waves are louder here. This little movement is not afraid of being discovered. After landing, Lin Chuan looked at the sky. It''s almost evening. It''s about to enter the night. "I don''t know if the Blood Demon was born today." Lin Chuan was slightly concentrating. However, guesswork is useless. Just go over and take a look, it''s clear at a glance. So, stepped forward and walked slowly towards the ruined temple. Halfway through, dark clouds in the sky gathered. Rumbling... It''s raining heavily. Lin Chuan directly used his mind to build an invisible mind barrier. The rain drips, is directly isolated by the barrier, and slides along the barrier to the ground. Everything around, washed away by the heavy rain, became extremely muddy and wet. As for Lin Chuan, the robe on top was clean and fresh, free from contamination, even if it was a drop of rain. Soon, he arrived at the gate of the ruined temple. Open the eyes of the sky and explore the yin qi. I found that a burst of blood and demonic energy, turbulently boiling, extremely terrifying! This breath is far surpassing the thousand-year tree monster and the thousand-year centipede in the world of Chinese Girls. It''s just that the blood is permeated, and the devilish energy disperses. But it can''t be caught, there are real monsters and monsters. "It seems that I''m still here early." Lin Chuan murmured, then reduced his breath, entered the ruined temple, sat down in a dark place, and observed in secret. Into the night. The full moon hangs high. The blood inside is even stronger. Da da da¡­¡­ A group of people wearing red robes and strong demons came to the outside of the temple. Lin Chuan, who was waiting, his eyes condensed. These should be the minions of the blood demon and the guardian of the blood demon in the original drama! Practicing magic skills, falling into the magic way, human beings driven by blood demons. They came here to welcome the birth of the blood demon. "Shoot." Lin Chuan frowned slightly and hesitated for a while. However, he has not seen the characters in the original drama, the Nanhai school hero Ding Yin and the Kunlun school Xiaoru. At this time, the shot is completely annihilated by the blood demon guardian. It doesn''t help much either. After all, his purpose was never to eliminate demons. It''s a scoring! These righteous people. Maybe it''s not there yet, maybe it''s already, just hiding. Chapter 308： It was not discovered by Lin Chuan. With the blessing of the **** pupil, although the eyesight is good, it is impossible to see people hiding in blind spots. Unless... the **** pupil is perfect! Thinking of this, Lin Chuan gathered his mind and checked his pupil proficiency. Shentong''s Taoism, he was basically in an open state. In the process of using it, he is also training and cultivating the **** pupil. At this time, the proficiency has far surpassed the realm of great achievement, and it is only one step away from the realm of perfection. With use. The system sound finally sounded in my mind. [Ding, the host is training for the pupils, the pupil proficiency is +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, God pupil proficiency +100] [Ding, the pupil proficiency reaches 10,000 points, and the Taoist skill: Shen pupil (consummation)] ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ With 10,000 points of proficiency, the **** pupil is perfect! The new magical powers of the **** pupils, transparent things! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. Look around! The line of sight fell on the surrounding mountains, trees and rocks. Following Lin Chuan''s heart, the rocks and trees became transparent. Seeing through these objects, you can see what is hidden behind them. After a glance. Sure enough, behind the huge stone in the temple. I saw Ding Yin, a hero of the Nanhai School hiding in it, shielding his own breath. On a giant tree outside the temple, I saw Kunlun School leader Xiaoru and his disciple Yizhen. These three people had already arrived. Just waiting, the blood demon protector was distracted and unprepared, then came to shoot. Lin Chuan had a playful smile. The strength of Ding Yin and Xiaoru was indeed enough to defeat the Blood Demon Protector, but it was very tricky. If they were successfully attacked by them, the blood demon protector would be crushed, and there would be no fighting power. Then there is no chance for Lin Chuan to perform. "I have to give you some trouble." Lin Chuan''s eyes showed a troubling smile. Then, extract a Zhanxian flying knife. Controlled by the power of mind, the flying knife flew away silently. Passing by the guardian of the blood demon. clatter¡­¡­ Several gorefiend protectors stopped. One of them, frowning slightly, looked down at his sleeve. It was discovered that a small piece had been cut off. Quietly, his sleeves were chopped off. Fortunately, it was not aimed at his neck, otherwise, it was not the sleeves that fell, but his head! Suddenly, this blood demon protector was shocked! Shout out loudly. "Someone!" "Be careful! The righteous people are here!" After a few loud screams, the blood demon guardians trembled one after another, and they all reacted. Become extremely vigilant. .......00 "Well, they found it." "Take it! lest they let them escape!" Ding Yin and others in the dark are also a little dignified. then. Ding Yin drew his sword, the whole figure flicked out, the sword light flashed, and he rushed towards the blood demon guardian. Xiaoru and Yizhen, holding the golden wheel, also jumped from the tree and rushed into the ruined temple. The three of them fought together with six blood demon protectors. The Blood Demon Guardian was not successfully attacked, and he had the precautions. Under the joint efforts, the fight with the three of them was on par, and it was inextricably difficult to distinguish. But as time passed, the full moon in the sky slowly attached a trace of blood. Inside the ruined temple, the thick demon energy and blood became stronger and stronger. It''s like boiling water, constantly boiling! This is the blood demon, a sign that he is about to be born and awakened! "Hahaha! Righteous way die!" Chapter 309： "When the master awakens and is born, the right way will be destroyed!" Several blood demon guardians laughed wildly. Both Ding Yin and Xiaoru struggled. "It seems that you can''t keep your hands anymore, you have to work harder to kill them, otherwise it will be even more troublesome if you add the blood demons waiting for the meeting!" "It is indeed..." Ding Yinxiaoru, the two looked at each other. Afterwards, the spiritual power rises in his body, and he is ready to work hard. It''s just that, without waiting for the two of them, the momentum is over. Cang! call out! A flying sword flew by. The speed is so fast that you can only see the cold light flashing! "There are still people!" The Blood Demon Protector exclaimed for a while. It''s just that it''s too late! Flying piercing. Directly in from the chest, coming out from the back. In an instant, it penetrated the chests of the six guardians. Strangled them, all the vitality! Done all the devilish energy on them. Under the gaze of Ding Yin''s trio, the six blood demon guardians turned into fly ashes and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. call out! After penetrating and killing six blood demon guardians. Qixing Longyuan surging back. Lin Chuan held it firmly in his hands. Afterwards, stepped out steadily. Immortal spirit fluttering, holding a sword proudly, just like an immortal! "A fellow in the same way!" Ding Yin and Xiaoru looked at each other, both with a little joy and admiration. The more righteous people, the more sure you can deal with the blood demons! Moreover, not everyone comes here with the fearless spirit of giving up their lives for righteousness. "Next, the Nanhai patriarch Ding Yin." Ding Yin arched his hands and clasped his fists. "Next, Xiaoru, the head of the Kunlun School, this is my apprentice Yizhen, who has met your Excellency." Xiaoru also handed over. Yizhen, the disciple next to him, hastened to learn. His eyes also carried incomparable worship. A sword struck the six demon. This strength looks stronger than his master. "Next, the Almighty Daoist of Maoshan School, Lin Chuan!" Lin Chuan responded. Following the opening, a sentence of self-introduction. The voice of my mind came immediately. [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin admires the host, the host¡¯s reputation is +86] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +8600] [Ding, Xiaoru the cultivator feels admiration for the host, the host''s reputation value +92] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +9200] [Ding, the cultivator Yizhen is full of admiration for the host, and the host''s reputation value +106] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +10,600] Unexpectedly, the one who gave the highest fame value was the weakest one among the trio. Moreover, the wave directly rose by nearly 30,000 fame. This is just a first time acquaintance. It is far from the upper limit of the fame that these few people can provide. The prestige value given by the cultivator is really not comparable to that of ordinary people! Where. Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Three: Born to be a man, kill demons and slay demons! (three) "Maoshan School, I have never heard of it before." Ding Yin listened, pondered for a while, and then shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it, but it''s normal if I haven''t heard of it. This Maoshan School should be the Sejong Sect!" Xiaoru spoke, but didn''t care. The world is big, and there are all kinds of sects. Chapter 310： Nowadays, the world is in chaos, people are fighting each other because of greed, and there are constant disputes. As a result, many sects disappeared and stopped showing up. Naturally, they can''t recognize them all. All I know is that on the day the Gorefiend appeared, someone from Maoshan sent over to help. It is worthy of respect and admiration! "It''s indeed a hidden Sejong Sect." Lin Chuan nodded without denying. After all, they are so hidden that they are no longer in this world, so they are naturally hidden from the Sejong Sect. "However, Xiongtai is almighty, but arrogant!" Xiaoru was slightly frightened. Some schools, I really like, for each disciple, a Taoist name. And each dao number represents part of the characteristics of this person. Dao No. Almighty. Is it possible that you are really almighty? In his heart, there was a burst of curiosity. "Master, it may be the senior master, what do you expect from seniors." A real guess next to him. Among the three, one had the weakest real power and was Xiaoru''s apprentice. He belonged to the junior of the three, so he called Lin Chuan a senior without any problem. "It makes sense." Xiaoru nodded. But Ding Yin turned his head and looked at the ruined temple. This ruined temple only had one wheel hub. When I looked up, the sky was very clear and bright. It has long since had no role in sheltering the wind and rain. And the blood became stronger and stronger. The blood moon is in the sky, very coquettish and weird! "This blood demon should show up while the blood moon is in the sky. If we destroy it, we can disperse." Ding Yin mentioned that although his face was solemn, he revealed a touch of ease. After all, he was thinking about it, coming alone to deal with the Gorefiend. And now, with the addition of Kunlun School¡¯s Xiao Ruyizhen, and his Maoshan School Lin Chuan. To deal with the blood demons, the odds of winning are great. "Yes, the two of us have gone so long, but we haven''t rested yet." Xiaoru chuckled and nodded. "After the blood demon is solved, Master and I have to have a good meal." Yizhen is extremely relaxed. I felt that there was his master and two seniors, Ding Yin and Lin Chuan, who were able to deal with the blood demon. Only Lin Chuan. On the bright side, he is calm, but in the heart, he is extremely unoptimistic. The blood demon is the most powerful monster in the original drama. The strength is strong enough to make the ancestor Emei, the leader of the right way, helpless. Such a powerful existence. How could it be possible that just a few righteous people could deal with the killing. You know, even the ancestor Emei came in person. They can only seal the blood demons, not kill them. Finally, you have to use the plug-in in the original play, the purple and green double swords, to kill the Gorefiend. Therefore, even Lin Chuan is there. But for killing the blood demons, he knew that there was little chance. Wait until you can attack and show your strength. If you really want to fight for your life, it will definitely not work. Dead in the dungeon world, but really dead. Lin Chuan cherished his life. Even if the Gorefiend doesn''t work, he can still intervene in the battlefield to fight and search for mortal fame as a retreat. No need, one way to death. Several people waited for a while. The full moon above the sky. The blood became more intense. It''s really like a blood cell! And the pervasive blood and devil energy suddenly rushed to a mountain and condensed! Gorefiend, is about to be born! The spirits of several people were tense, and they all looked towards the mountain. And as the blood and devil qi condensed. Chapter 311： Almost formed an embryonic form. The cold from the devil world is daunting! "His...looks underestimated." Ding Yin raised his sword without any hint of relaxation. "I''m afraid... I can''t do it." Xiaoru was also secretly frightened. But the two of them, even if they were frightened, could still stand firm. And Yizhen next to him was directly frightened by the breath, his legs were soft, his feet trembling, and his heart was throbbing wildly. Lin Chuan also frowned. This blood is overwhelming, and the magic is boiling. Sure enough, it is far surpassing the thousand-year monsters that have been dealt with before! At least, there must be three thousand years of Taoism! It is worthy of the Shushan swordsman world, enough to subvert the whole righteous golem. Three thousand years of Taoism, even Linchuan, is very difficult. His Xumi Ring, a thousand pieces of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, can shed a part of the blood and devil energy. Coupled with the return of ten thousand swords, mind control, and mantra control. These he possesses, the most powerful attack method. It is extremely difficult to deal with the blood demons. However, it didn''t take him to fight for life. In the original play, the Gorefiend was born and defeated Xiao Ru Ding Yin. Before he killed the two of them, he was rushed to seal by the ancestor of Emei. Therefore, he only needs to hold on for a while. By the way, see if you can cause emotional fluctuations in the ancestors of Emei, and earn a wave of fame provided by the leader of the right way! Rumble! ! ! At this time, where the blood and devil qi gathered. The mountain shook violently. Rolling stones and mud are falling continuously. The magnitude is no less than a magnitude nine earthquake! As he approached, the entire mountain was directly split into a terrifying gap. A strong blood, surging out! A figure flickered and floated out! Wearing a red dress, devilish energy surges, it is the blood demon! "superior!" Ding Yinjian pointed. Cang! Carrying a long sword, straight out of the sheath. Then, one divided into two, two divided into four, turned into a hundred handles. Fly away! "It''s a bit like, my ten thousand swords return to the sect." Lin Chuan next to him was slightly surprised. Ding Yin''s move is like a weakened version of Yu Jian Shu-Wan Jian Gui Zong. The upper limit is only a hundred flying swords, not smart. And beside. Xiaoru followed Yizhen, and the two Taoist priests turned the golden wheels in their hands. Afterwards, threw it to the Gorefiend as well. The golden wheel radiated a burst of mana, full of lethality, and went away. Just, ahead. The blood demon figure exploded directly. Endless blood, directly enveloping the flying sword golden wheel. Subsequently, the blood gas turned into a human form. I saw that the Gorefiend held the golden wheel in both hands and the Feijian body was dangling in his mouth. He intercepted all three magic weapons. Immediately afterwards, a sea of ??blood surged over his body! Click! Click! Click! The two golden wheels were directly broken into slag. The long sword in his mouth was directly snapped into two pieces, without any spiritual power, and fell to the ground. "Oh ha ha ha, just after I was born, there are a few energetic ways for me to suck!" "You guys came just right, hahahaha!!!" The Gorefiend laughed wildly. Chapter 312： The sound was surging, as if resounding through the whole world! "Come on, Master, our magic weapon is gone." Yizhen''s body trembled. The induction with the magic implement was instantly cut off. "Well, don''t worry, the master has other methods to deal with it!" Xiaoru was equally frightened. If a real artifact is destroyed, it can be said that its learning skills are not good. But his magical instruments have been nurtured for many years, and they are extremely powerful. It was a face-to-face, and it was directly destroyed. This blood demon is really powerful! "Huh... careless, the blood demon is not easy to deal with." Ding Yin''s face was even more pale. His one, but the long sword of life. He was destroyed so easily, feedback the damage, caused his spiritual power to fluctuate, impacted his body, and had already suffered internal injuries. It''s just that on his back, there is another long sword that can be used. "It seems that the original plot... has changed again." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the original play, the golden wheel was destroyed, but Ding Yin''s long sword was not destroyed, and the blood demon also hid a wisp of blood demon poison in it, poisoning Ding Yin. The appearance of myself has caused a certain change in the plot. Among the few people, the only one who hasn''t shot yet is Lin Chuan. At this time, Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils opened at the same time. But not, look at the blood demon. But looking into the distance. Calculating the time, it should be almost the same. Sure enough, at a distance of 10,000 meters, I saw a Taoist man with white eyebrows flying in the air. It is the decent leader, the ancestor of Emei! "He''s here, I can almost shoot." Lin Chuan chuckled lightly. Then, step out. When he stepped on his feet, his spiritual power surged and spread out in all directions. It can be seen how profound the strength is! "Xiongtai, wait for us to adjust our breath, restore our breath, and let''s shoot together again." Seeing Lin Chuan''s actions, Xiaoru quickly dissuaded her. "Yes, he can''t deal with it alone!" Ding Yin also persuaded him. "I know." Lin Chuan nodded gently. He was not so arrogant that he felt that he could use his own power to kill the blood demons of three thousand years. "It just so happens, you adjust your breath, I''ll help hold him." Finished. Cang! call out! A fierce sword shot up into the sky! The sword sounded loudly, resounding through the sky! "The breath of this sword is several times stronger than my weapon!" Ding Yin got close this time, feeling the aura of Qixing Longyuan, secretly surprised. Such a sword is of superb quality. It''s just that dealing with the blood demon can''t be achieved by relying on a sword. Not only him. The blood demon in front was another burst of frantic laughter! "In vain, obediently become my blood eater!!" With words, the blood and devil qi surging, like the waves of the sky! only. This is not over yet! Following Lin Chuan''s curse cast. The long sword floated above the sky and began to differentiate. One is two, two is four, four is eight... "Swordsmanship!" Ding Yin was surprised. This trick is exactly the same as what he just performed! Chapter 313： "It seems that there is indeed something extraordinary about daring to be called the Almighty Daoist." Xiaoru and Yizhen were equally surprised. It''s just that more surprises are yet to come! In a few blinks, the sky long sword has split into hundreds. then. From a hundred to a thousand, from a thousand to close to ten thousand! Nine thousand eight hundred seven-star Dragon Abyss, densely packed, layered on top of each other, covered the sky, like a wave! "hiss!!" Ding Yin took a breath. His swordsmanship can only be divided into one hundred points, and one hundred handles is the limit. And the Linchuan of Maoshan can be densely packed with so many long swords! A rough count, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of swords! With each handle, the blade flashes with cold light, and the sword blade kills with majesty! It can be seen that in addition to quantity, there is also quality. It is a tangible, nearly 10,000-handled flying sword of Slashing Demons and Tumos! "This! Lin Chuan Xiongtai, so powerful!" Xiaoru''s eyes widened, and her expression changed in horror. And Yizhen, his eyes are full of longing. So tough, like his ideal hero! With the long sword, differentiation is complete. Lin Chuan raised his hand, pointed his sword in the air, and stabbed the Gorefiend! At the same time, a loud shout! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Nine thousand eight hundred long swords have condensed into a wave. Toward the Gorefiend, rush away! But at this moment Jianwei, even the blood demon in front, his face became serious, and he didn''t dare to be big. "Blood waves are overwhelming!" With the gorefiend yelled loudly. On his body, bursts of blood rushed out. Every blood qi, like the essence, rushed towards the swords! Shoo! ! ! The long sword rushed. Each long sword will be corroded and dissipated as soon as it touches the blood gas. But the breath of blood will weaken one point. A thousand long swords scoured. The wave of blood qi made the breath weak. Five thousand long swords scoured. The wave of blood qi, the breath weakened by five points. Nine thousand eight hundred long swords scoured. The wave of blood qi, the breath is directly exhausted! The move of the Gorefiend was only a close match with Lin Chuan''s Wanjian! But this time, the Gorefiend had no chance to capture the weapon, causing Qixing Longyuan to shoot back, and Lin Chuan held it in his hand. "Hiss... actually did it?" The three of Ding Yin were dumbfounded. They shot, and the weapons were destroyed by breaking the law. When Lin Chuan took the shot, the other party took it seriously, and the energy consumption was evenly matched. This Almighty Daoist of the Maoshan School is a few percent stronger than them! ! "Um ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there will be a character like you in the right way...boy, sign up for your name!!" The Gorefiend laughed evilly. Although, he was just a little serious. But in the right way, there are very few people who can make him serious. The boy in front of him, looking young, had such a skill. Really make him value! "Maoshan Linchuan, Dao No. Almighty!" Lin Chuan smiled confidently and stood proudly with his sword! Follow the introduction. [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin admires the host with 4.9, the host''s reputation value +112] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +11,200] [Ding, the cultivator Xiaoru admires the host, the host''s reputation value +95] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +9500] Chapter 314： [Ding, the cultivator Yizhen is full of admiration for the host, and the host''s reputation value +50] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +5000] [Ding, the cultivator Emei ancestor appreciates the host, the host''s reputation value +202] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +20,200] [Ding, the demon blood demons are very interested in the host, and the host''s reputation value +206] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +20,600] ... A wave of performance. The fame value of sixty-five thousand was directly collected! Among them, a real power is too weak, and the fame value it can provide has reached the upper limit. Ding Yin and Xiaoru, the two of them can still conquer a wave. the most important¡­¡­ The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth provoked. Sure enough, as he imagined, the scene he had just shot was seen by the ancestors of Emei. I also heard that he deliberately reported his origins. The ancestor of Emei provided more than 20,000 fame points in one go. This is only preliminary, with the strength of the Emei ancestor, there will only be more. Among them, the one that surprised Lin Chuan most was the Gorefiend. Worthy of being a strong man in this world. Just interested in wooing, they also provided 20,000 points. It is exactly the same as the score given by the ancestor of Emei. It''s just that he didn''t join the Demon Clan, and he took orders from the Gorefiend. I saw that Lin Chuan raised his sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the Gorefiend. Said proudly. "Born to be a man, to kill demons!!". Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Four: Suppress the Gorefiend and quit the remnant soul in one word! (one) "There is a kind!" The Gorefiend sneered, without the slightest irritation, his eyes showed fierce light. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree, he can create blood demon poison. The blood demon poison can directly corrode a person''s soul and will, causing it to become devilish, and eventually fall into the devil''s way. What''s more, it can directly transform the spiritual power of a person into magic power, and then the skill will greatly increase. However, since then, this person has become a demon, no more self-will, like a dog, let go of the gorefiend. As for Lin Chuan, whether he agreed or not. The person he likes will definitely use the blood demon poison to transform the opponent into a demon. Therefore, I am not angry, let alone anxious. However, his voice just fell. Beyond the nine days, above the sky. Another voice came in a deep voice. "Haha, well said! You deserve to be a monk of my generation!" I saw an old man stepping down in the air with awe-inspiring spirit. He has white hair and white eyebrows, and his long eyebrows droop like willow branches. It is the leader of the right way, the ancestor of Emei! "It''s him, he''s here too!" Ding Yin''s three people underneath were all surprised. The heart is full of respect. The ancestor of Emei is not only a leader of the right way, but also a very high seniority in the world of spiritual practice. People in the practice, no matter who they are, must call them seniors when they see them! Lin Chuan had already seen that the ancestors of Emei had come. Therefore, no other three people were so surprised. He just looked up without any waves. Seeing an old man with white eyebrows, he flew down. And that surging spiritual power. Even he was surprised. Worthy of being the strongest man in the play, Baimei, the founder of Emei. This cultivation base, I''m afraid it will last two to three thousand years! It was several times more than Lin Chuan himself. It was even stronger than the blood demon. As for the Gorefiend, when he saw the ancestor of Emei, his face was obviously more solemn, without the slightest contempt. Can speak, but the tone is still arrogant, a burst of wild and evil laugh! "Haha, you righteous people, come and die one by one!?" Chapter 315： "It''s not certain who will die!" The ancestor Emei condensed his eyes and floated in the air. Then, the palms were spread out, calling out a mirror. It is precisely because of the power of the sun and the moon, the mighty demon, the supreme treasure of Emei, the Haotian Mirror! The moonlight was absorbed by the Haotian Mirror, turned into a beam of light, and poured into the Gorefiend! This beam of light is like a laser cannon. The perfusion speed is comparable to the speed of light! Not even a blink of an eye. The blood demon''s body was shrouded in the moonlight power of the Haotian Mirror! Ahhhhh! 16! ! The Gorefiend was full of majestic blood, and was instantly turbulent. Under the power of the moonlight, it began to boil and dissipate. The main body can''t be maintained even more, and gradually disappears. And under the restrictions of the Haotian Mirror, he could not even escape, the beam of light range! "Hey, this is the strength of the ancestor Emei! I was helpless, he came to solve it directly." "Yes, there is no doubt that the blood demon will die!" Ding Yin and Xiaoru whispered for a while. A few traces of ease appeared on his face. I just feel that as soon as the ancestor Emei comes, the end of the blood demon will come! By the side, Lin Chuan laughed and said nothing. If it were the blood demon, it would be so easy to be solved by the ancestor Emei, it would have been annihilated 100,000 times a long time ago. Why wait until now. In the original drama, the ancestor Emei took action to suppress the Gorefiend, just the beginning of the plot. In the follow-up plot, you still need to obtain the purple and blue swords to completely kill the Gorefiend. Naturally, it is not that simple. Sure enough, it was just like Lin Chuan''s conjecture. Under the power of the Haotian Mirror. The Gorefiend''s body is immobile, and is constantly consumed by strength. With the cooperation of Haotian Mirror and Moonlight, he could hardly cope with the ancestor Emei. So, directly abandon the body. The primordial spirit rushed out and escaped the shackles of the Haotian Mirror! "Want to run!" The ancestor Emei raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and stared at the Gorefiend Yuanshen who was flying in the sky, trying to escape. Then, the Dao Fa was used. I saw two long white eyebrows on his face, which grew rapidly and shot out. It was like a rope tied to an immortal rope, directly tied to the soul of the blood demon. Limits the movement of the blood demon primordial spirit. Subsequently, the Haotian mirror was transferred from shining on the body of the blood demon to the power of attracting moonlight, shining on the soul of the blood demon! "It''s hard to destroy me!!" The blood demon primordial spirit burst into a loud shout. I saw the bones on the ground. Going up all the way, the blood demon primordial spirit gathered and walked away. Within a few blinks, he was heavily wrapped in bones, like a stone mountain. And the moonlight power of the Haotian Mirror poured down. It was cut off directly by the bones. The blood demon primordial spirit was confined by the Haotian Mirror and wrapped in heavy bones, and he did not dare to appear. However, the ancestor of Emei had his eyebrows attached to the blood demon primordial spirit. However, Baimei is connected to the body of the ancestor of Emei, and it is difficult to move. In addition, the display of the Haotian Mirror also requires a lot of effort. in other words. The ancestor of Emei was also restricted and could not leave. "The ancestor of Emei, it seems that the blood demons have not been wiped out!" "This is terrible." Ding Yin and Xiaoru frowned, secretly frightened. Even the ancestor Emei could not destroy the Gorefiend. Before, they wanted to do it on their own. But Lin Chuan took a few steps and shouted aloud. "Senior, do you need help?" The voice fell. The system sound immediately sounded in my mind. [Ding, the cultivator Emei ancestor appreciates the host, the host''s reputation value +212] Chapter 316： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +21,200] Another 20,000 fame is credited to the account! Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, it is much better to scrape the reputation value of cultivators than to scrape mortals. Not far away, the ancestor Emei glanced at Lin Chuan, his eyes filled with appreciation. The younger generation of monks has such a character. No chaos in danger, no surprise in danger. Excellent temperament! "Although the blood demon''s body has been destroyed, the primordial spirit has not been destroyed, and now he uses the boy bones to protect himself." "After some time, I will find a chance to resurrect." The ancestor of Emei said so far. Behind Lin Chuan, Ding Yinxiao, like Yizhen, also walked out quickly. His face was worried. "Senior, how can I help when I wait!" "Yeah, how do we kill him?" Ding Yin and the three hurriedly asked. "Although my Haotian Mirror cannot completely get rid of him, it can still suppress him." "However, after seven or forty-nine days, the Big Dipper will shift, and the Haotian Mirror will experience bleakness once in ten years, with no power at all." "The blood demon will definitely get out at that time." "Now, I can only rely on you juniors." The ancestor of Emei looked solemn. "Rely on us?" Ding Yin and Xiaoru were a little surprised. Their strength is far less than that of the ancestors of Emei. Even with the addition of the one next to him, Lin Chuan who thinks they are much stronger. It is a wishful thinking to destroy the Gorefiend with the three of them alone! "That''s right, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward, and we can only rely on you." "Emei''s mountain treasures, in addition to the Haotian Mirror, there are also purple and blue swords. With these two swords, they have the power to completely slay the blood demon primordial spirit." "And eighteen years ago, the Ziqing double sword was taken by the goddess Li Yiqi to the outer cave of Tianwai Tiandong to practice in retreat." "The entrance of the outer cave of the Tianwai Tiandong, at the edge of the sky, needs you to set off immediately and bring the purple and blue swords." "If you can''t come back within forty-nine days, and you are escaped by the blood demons, then you can gather the power of the world''s three immortals, two elders, one son, and seven monks." After the ancestor Emei finished speaking, mana surged out. The perfusion of moonlight directly enveloped the pile of bones where the blood demon primordial spirit was hiding. Without waiting, Ding Yin responded from a few people here. Among the bones of the blood demon primordial spirit, the blood demon bursts of laughter. Huhahaha! ! ! "Want to destroy me, foolish dreams!" As his voice fell. I saw, just now at the Gorefiend''s body. A lot of them were wiped out by the Haotian Mirror, but there were still a few strands of blood and devil blood, which was agitated! Afterwards, it turned into four strands and shot out like a bullet! Towards Lin Chuan, Ding Yin, Xiaoru, and Yizhen, the four burst out! The speed is as fast as a flash! "hide!!" "Hurry up!" Ding Yinxiao reacted with a burst of shouts like two of them. With both feet on the ground, the whole person rises tens of meters obliquely. Directly escaped the lasing shot of Gorefiend blood. But Lin Chuan stood still. There is no movement at all. Gorefiend blood rushed. Use mind control to build barriers in front. Ding¡­¡­ There was a light and small sound. Ten meters away, the blood of the blood demon was intercepted, and Lin Chuan couldn''t get close to it! "Taoist Lin Chuan, these methods are really powerful." Ding Yin was secretly frightened. Dare to be called almighty, there really is something extraordinary. Whether it is this hand, the void defense, or the ten thousand swords just now. All made him extremely surprised. Chapter 317： "Yeah, it can be so easy to block directly instead of avoiding... which is bad!" Xiaoru was equally frightened. However, after reacting, he was shocked and looked at his apprentice. The two of them and Lin Chuan, with high mana, were just the Gorefiend''s body, and they could easily escape from a sneak attack before dissipating. But Yizhen is weak. Facing the blood attack of the Gorefiend, I couldn''t avoid it, I couldn''t avoid it! call out! Xiaoru rushed forward and directly pushed Yizhen away. For Yizhen, he blocked the attack of Gorefiend Blood! The blood of the blood demon directly hit his back, and in an instant, invaded the body and soul, and attached to the will of the divine mind! Xiao was like her feet, and her face was pale as paper. The whole person is extremely weak, and it is extremely laborious to stand firm. "master!" Yizhen gave an exclamation and immediately held onto Xiaoru. Ding Yin landed and walked quickly. Lin Chuan also looked over. Blood Demon Poison is worthy of being the most brutal existence in the original drama. The poisoned person, no matter how strong the will is. In the end, they will all become minions of the Gorefiend. This Xiaoru is less than three breaths after being poisoned, and his body is already surrounded by demonic energy. At this moment, suddenly. A burst of strength emerged in Xiaoru''s body. "Go! Go! There was a crazy shout. Xiaoru directly pushed Yizhen to the ground. Eyes, demonic energy rises. Blood envelops the whole body. Another will control his thinking! "Ha ha ha ha!" "This kid has been poisoned by my blood demon. Within ten days, he will attack his heart, become a demon, become a demon! Listen to my dispatch, hahaha!" "This is how the Tao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high, hahaha!" Ahhhhh! ! With a burst of laughter, Xiaoru shouted again with a burst of pain. A moment of recovery, a moment of addiction. "Kill me, kill me!" "Hahaha, are you willing to start? The right way will perish, and the evil way will win!" "Kill me, don''t let the Gorefiend succeed!" "Oh ha ha ha, the world is in chaos! The demons must flourish!!" ¡­ Xiaoru is constantly switching between being manipulated and self-conscious. Extremely painful! "He was controlled by the gorefiend''s spirit." The ancestor of Emei saw the problem at a glance. Asking him to take action will not cure the blood demon poison, but it is easy to get rid of the remnant soul of the blood demon from Xiaoru''s body. It''s just that he now has all his mind and all mana. They are all used to seal and suppress the blood demons, and they can''t take any action to help disperse the blood demons. "master!" Yizhen looked worried, and looked at Ding Yin and Lin Chuan. "Two seniors, please take action and save my master!" After speaking, kneel directly on the ground. And kept kowtow, banging. The forehead was already purple and blue, and bursts of blood overflowed. "I, I don''t know what to do." Ding Yin was also panicked. He and Xiaoru have been friends for many years, so naturally they can''t. It is better to live than to die if Xiaoru is controlled by the blood demons. After thinking about it, he looked at Lin Chuan. Bow directly and pray! "Friend Lin, please help!" "Needless to say, I will help myself." Lin Chuan nodded gently. In the original drama, it was also Xiaoru who was poisoned by the blood demon. Chapter 318： However, at that time, the remnant soul of the Gorefiend was dispelled by the ancestor Emei. Then, the ancestors of Emei went to suppress the Gorefiend. It was Lin Chuan''s intervention that slightly changed the plot. Let the ancestors of Emei go to suppress first, so that he has no thoughts, to help disperse the remnants of the blood demons. But what should be done. Help Xiaoru a hand. Lin Chuan thought slightly. The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman can exhaust the blood and demons, but the remnant soul of the blood demons is attached to the will of Xiaoru''s divine mind. So the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, useless! And mind control, swordsmanship, etc., are equally useless. There is only one trick left. Mantra! There is no other way. It is useful and useless. I will know after trying! Think about it. In Lin Chuan''s body, spiritual power surged, rushing to the throat. The power of the mantra works. 700 One sentence, six words, burst out! "Get out of this body!" The sound was shocking and extremely loud. The bursts of special power focused on Xiaoru''s body. If it were the power of the original Gorefiend, Lin Chuan''s Mantra Mantra would naturally have little effect on it. But Xiaoru''s body, there is only a strand of remnant soul of the Gorefiend. Lin Chuan walked for thousands of years, facing a ray of remnant soul. There is no doubt that it is directly crushed! The trace of the blood demon''s remnant soul almost escaped Xiaoru''s body without holding it up for a moment. Dissipated between heaven and earth. Xiaoru''s face was still pale as paper and extremely weak. But at least, he has regained control of his body and self-awareness. "One word to cast off the blood demon!" Ding Yin''s eyes condensed, and the expression of surprise on his face became thicker. Worthy of being the Almighty Daoist. Yujian cut the demon. Invisible shield. Speak up and follow the law. It''s really good! ! "This one is really good!" The ancestor Emei chuckled lightly with a look of satisfaction. "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!!" Yizhen faced Lin Chuan and knocked his head a few times again. Then quickly, Xiaoru stabilized. "Thanks...Thank you fellow Lin Chuan!" Xiaoru was demonic, and there was a trace of gratitude on her face. It just faded the remnant soul of the blood demon, but the blood demon poison was still in his body. Within ten days, he will still be transformed into a demon and fall into the hands of a blood demon. But at least, he regained his self-awareness and was not controlled by the blood demons. [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin is surprised at the host, the host''s reputation value +112] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +11,200] [Ding, Xiaoru the cultivator feels grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +195] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +19,500] [Ding, the cultivator Yizhen is full of admiration for the host, and the host''s reputation value +15] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +1500] [Ding, the cultivator Emei ancestor appreciates the host, the host''s reputation value +200] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +20,000] "This kid, Yizhen, really reached the upper limit." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. The reputation value that a cultivator can provide is much more than that of a mortal. But there is also an upper limit. This truth, what can be given, has almost reached the top. This is getting less and less. But even so, a wave came down. Chapter 319： Forty to fifty thousand were harvested again. It can be imagined that the Gorefiend will be eliminated in the future and the righteous way of saving the world will be saved. His name spread all over Kyushu, and when he was known by all cultivators, his reputation value rose crazy. For Xiaoru. This can only be done for the time being. Lin Chuan wanted to save, but was helpless. It is easy to retreat the residual soul, but difficult to cure the blood demon. Lin Chuan''s mantra curse can clear the weak but self-conscious gorefiend with a ray of divine consciousness. But there is no better way to deal with the blood demon poison that corrodes the soul''s spirit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (This copy of the material movie is very old, even the author went to watch it several times tonight, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I haven¡¯t watched it, it doesn¡¯t affect what I wrote). One hundred and twenty-fifth chapter: Yaochi fairy castle, the magic sect is here! (one) "Yizhen, pass on your position as the head of the teacher, and then you will be the head of the 18th generation of Kunlun School!" "This string is the master''s token!" "You have to remember that as the head, you have to shoulder the responsibility, inherit the first, and show off my Kunlun!" Xiaoru reluctantly stood still. He took off a string of rosary beads from his neck and hung it directly on a real neck. This rosary is a token of the head of the Kunlun School. Although Yizhen has low aptitude for cultivation, he has a simple mind and a pure heart. This is also the reason why Xiaoru only took him by his side and practiced with him. If there is a chance, he will naturally cultivate Yizhen into a Kunlun faction leader who can stand alone. Only now, the blood demon poisoned his body, and that powerful magic power impacted his consciousness. He knew that with his ability, he could not restrain himself for long. If you don''t tell the funeral, I''m afraid there will be no chance. So, quickly passed the position of the head. Afterwards, both palms forcefully pushed Yizhen far away. "As a teacher, I want to die as a man, but don''t want to live as a demon!" After Xiaoru finished speaking, a burst of spiritual power burst out of her body. Afterwards, the whole person jumped on his feet and rose off the ground. A huge boulder not far away rushed away. In the process, all spiritual blessings were removed and the physical body was restored. At this speed, to hit the solid boulder. If you hit it, your head will shatter and die instantly! "Master! Don''t!!!" Yizhen got up in a panic and exclaimed again and again. The heart is even more regretful. He is not capable enough, watching the master fly by, wanting to commit suicide, but is powerless! "Oh, it''s too late!" Ding Yin''s long sword came out of its sheath and flew out, trying to blast the boulder. However, Xiaoru wanted to die, the rapid speed that burst out. Even his flying sword is a step too late! It is impossible to smash the boulder to pieces before Xiaoru hits her head to death! It''s just that his flying sword is not fast enough. But someone flew out, several times faster than him! Send later, come first! The Seven Stars Longyuan shot out like a stream of light! In the blink of an eye, he blasted on the boulder. boom! There was a loud bang. The boulder was shattered and turned into countless residues. However, Xiaoru bumped her head and hit the air directly, and her whole body fell to the ground due to inertia. Then, the long sword flew back. Being held by Lin Chuan, elegant and indifferent. Ding drew a hint of surprise when he saw the momentum. It''s not just the technique of dividing swords. Yu Jian, this almighty fellow daoist, has far more attainments than him. "Let me die..." Xiaoru didn''t hit her head to death, and struggled to get up. However, Ding Yin reacted and jumped directly over, tapped his finger, injected Taoist spiritual power, and sealed Xiaoru''s ability to move. "Thank you senior!!" Chapter 320： Bang bang bang! ! ! Yizhen banged his head three times before facing Lin Chuan, and then hurriedly went to see the situation of Master Xiaoru. Lin Chuan took the sword, retracted the system to attack, and then walked slowly. The Emei ancestor who is concentrating on suppressing the Gorefiend. I was slightly distracted and paid attention to the situation here. Seeing that everyone is okay, I was a little relieved. For Lin Chuan, the color of satisfaction and appreciation is even stronger. And in the end, when I saw a long sword, it disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace. Inwardly, it was even more shocked. Void possession, or Xumi space? This no matter what trick it is, it is a great magical power! "Lin Chuan, the Almighty Daoist of the Maoshan School... This Maoshan School, it seems not easy!" The ancestor Emei murmured. At this age, he has such strength. Given time, I''m afraid it will really surpass him! In the right way, there needs to be one more man! He was naturally very pleased. And here, after Xiaoru was subdued. Staring at Ding Yin and Lin Chuan, they shouted with a request. "Let me die! I don''t want to be a demon!" "Don''t worry, you can''t die, right?" Lin Chuan smiled and looked at Ding Yin again, his eyes faint, as if he wanted to see through the other person. While next to Ding Yin, when he heard this, his face panicked. There was even a hint of panic in his heart. He did know that there was a location called Yaochi Xianbao. Inside are all beautiful and flowery female cultivators, and they are powerful and powerful. The castle lord has high mana and possesses supreme supernatural powers, capable of dispelling all evil spirits in the world, and is unparalleled in the world. He himself was helpless with the blood demon poison. But the Lord of Xianbao Castle, there must be a cure! only¡­¡­ Yaochi Immortal Castle is also a secluded Sejong gate, which has been hidden from the world for many years. Many practitioners don''t even know the existence of Yaochi Fairy Castle. It was also by chance that he had a fate with Xianbaobao''s lord. But Lin Chuan knew that the fairy castle existed, so he wouldn''t be too surprised. But what horrified him was. This Lin Chuan seems to know that he knows! Is it possible that this person can see through people''s hearts? Thinking of this, Ding Yin''s face was full of waves. Dare to be called almighty, and sure enough, there are so many essence channels, which is shocking! The Maoshan School, this sect who had never heard of it before, made him feel mysterious and unpredictable! After taking a deep breath. Ding Yin was somewhat calm, and said to Xiaoru, "Yes, there is indeed a rescue. According to this, there is a Yaochi fairy castle thousands of miles away~¡¬. "Fort Lord is powerful and can heal you." "You didn''t lie to me?" Xiaoru''s face was a little loose. With his character, he is dead, and he does not want to fall into the devil''s way and become a blood devil''s minion. "Naturally, I didn''t lie to you, Fellow Daoist Lin Chuan, I should know." Ding Yin gave a bitter smile and looked at Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan nodded gently. It''s true. To say that this world has the ability to cure blood and evil poison. One is the ancestor of Emei. With his strength, there may be a way. The second is the fortress of Yaochi Immortal Palace. In addition, there is no solution to the blood devil poison! Seeing Lin Chuan nodded in agreement. Xiaoru finally had a **** for survival. And just a wave of operations. In Lin Chuan''s mind, there was also a lot of movement. [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin is surprised at the host, the host''s reputation value +111] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +11,100] Chapter 321： [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin is frightened by the host, and the host''s reputation value is +212] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +21,200] [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin is surprised at the host, the host''s reputation value +56] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +5600] [Ding, Xiaoru the cultivator feels grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +295] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +29,500] [Ding, Xiaoru the cultivator feels grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +195] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +19,500] The prestige value that Yizhen can provide has reached the upper limit, so he didn''t get a point. But Lin Chuan''s performance just now attracted Ding Yin''s tremors and surprises one after another. Only one person provided thirty-five thousand fame points. However, the upper limit is about to be reached. On the contrary, Xiaoru, one person gave 40,000 points, and there was no decline, and there was still room for fame in the follow-up. After all, Xiaoru in the play is similar in strength to Ding Yin. But as the head of the Kunlun School, he was much more prestigious and famous than Ding Yin, a layman of the Nanhai School. The provision of fame value is based on the overall quality of the characters. It depends on the opponent''s strength, but also on the opponent''s status and reputation. It seems that in the main world, the reputation value of knowing 10,000 ordinary people is far worse than the reputation value of knowing the two richest men in Ma Ma. "Next, I have to change the points." Lin Chuan said inwardly. "Let me first use my spiritual power to suppress the toxicity for you." At this time, Ding Yin stepped forward, holding Xiaoru''s back with his palms, and inputting spiritual power. Although, the utility is not great. However, you can let Xiaoru hold on for a few more days. After the spiritual force suppresses the toxicity. Yizhen helped Xiaoru stand up, while Ding Yin adjusted his body. Afterwards, several people made up again. "Daoist Lin Chuan, whether we are divided into two groups, I will accompany him to the Yaochi fairy castle for treatment, and Taoist Lin Chuan will go to the outer cave of Tianwai Tiandong to obtain the purple and blue swords!" Ding Yin suggested one sentence. This method is the most efficient. The soldiers are divided into two groups, and they can save people and destroy the Gorefiend at the same time. However, Lin Chuan shook his head when he listened. He only squeezed the same amount of fame that these three people could give. And Yaochi Fairy Castle has hundreds of disciples. And they are all cultivators with good magic power. For him, taking the sword is important, but it is also very important to go on the way to win a wave of fame. So, after shaking his head, after a pause. In my mind, a reason came to mind in an instant. "You only thought about this convenience, but never thought... Will the blood demon let us get the purple and blue swords easily?" "this!" Ding Yin listened. In an instant, a layer of cold sweat overflowed on his face. Lin Chuan is absolutely right! In the magic way, there are many human beings who are willing to fall into the magic way and driven by the blood demons. The forces formed by them, collectively called the Demon Cult, are forces of any party and cannot be underestimated! The blood demon naturally had a way to notify the demon cult to hinder them, and lasted seven or seventy-nine days. But Ding Yin himself, just now his life was destroyed, his mind was damaged, and his strength was greatly reduced. Later, Xiaoru was given Qi to suppress the blood demon poison, and the breath was even weaker at this time. He alone was afraid that it would be very difficult to send Xiaoru alive to Yaochi Immortal Castle. Just now, he took it for granted. Without Lin Chuan''s reminder, I am afraid that he has done something stupid! "In this case, please invite fellow Taoist Lin Chuan to go with us, heal him, and then go to Tianwaitian and Dongwaidong!" Ding Yin bowed his hands and respectfully bowed. Any performance of Lin Chuan made Ding Yin admire and admire. The status has been faint, becoming the highest of the three. "Then go." Lin Chuan nodded and shouted. then. Cang! Qixing Longyuan rushed out. It turns into three handles in the air, floats down, and floats in front of a few people. Chapter 322： "My Yujian, take you a ride." "My swordsmanship can''t bring so many people. I didn''t expect Daoist Lin Chuan to be really powerful." Ding Yin sighed again. He will feel frightened by anything that the opponent displays at will. The more contact, the greater the gap. Fortunately, they are all righteous people. If so, the blood demon protector had Lin Chuan''s strength. I''m afraid that he and Xiaoru were killed before the blood demon appeared. Inwardly, I felt fortunate. Then, lightly jumped up. "Thank you senior!" Yizhen carried Xiaoru on his back, struggling to put on a flying sword. Although his strength is weak, he has mana after all. Carrying a person on his back is extremely easy. Afterwards, the four greeted the ancestors of Emei, and flew away from the place with their swords. Time passed, from late night to daytime. The four men walked with swords, and their swords flew thousands of kilometers across the sky. Lin Chuan''s spiritual power surged without any discomfort. With the other three people, they flew thousands of kilometers in one night and a half day. Putting it in the main world, his spiritual power is withered and cannot be replenished. Such a large amount of consumption is enough to deplete his spiritual power. But in the world of Shushan swordsman with abundant spiritual power, it can be replenished while consuming it. Yujian spends less than 10% in a whole night and a half day! However, this world is indeed a little different. Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light flashed. In the main world, a few thousand kilometers is enough to span the entire Kyushu land. But here, I didn''t even arrive at the fairy castle. It can be seen that the world of the Shushan swordsman is several times, even dozens of times more vast than the main world! A few people flew for a few hours. Ding Yin distinguished the lower position, and then spoke. "Dao Lin Chuan, we settle down in front and take a break. The fairy castle has restrictions. Within a hundred miles, we can''t use swords and we need to walk." "understood." Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Control the flying sword and swept down. Although the fairy castle restrictions, it may not necessarily be restricted to him. But there is no need to fight against the people in the fairy castle. He came to the fairy castle to collect points, and he didn''t come to slaughter the entire fairy castle. The four of them landed in a pool. The four swords were unified and fell into the hands of Lin Chuan. And, with a light shake, take back the system space. ". I thought it would take a few days to reach this fairy castle, but I didn''t expect it would only take a night and a half day!" Ding Yin landed with a look of admiration. Not to mention that his breath is unstable and his strength is declining now. Even in his heyday, he couldn''t take a few people and fly by for so long and at such a fast speed. Lin Chuan did it. Not only did he do it, but his breath remained stable without the slightest disturbance. It can be seen how profound the strength is! On the other side, Yizhen placed Xiaoru in the shade. However, Xiaoru''s breath is unstable, very weak and confused. It''s no different from a vegetable. "My master is okay like this." Yizhen looked worried. "It''s okay, he is using his full mind to restrain the blood demon poison...If he can move and go crazy, then it will be called an accident." Lin Chuan glanced briefly. See Xiaoru''s state. The blood demon poison is eroding all the spiritual power in his body and transforming it into magic power. At the same time, it was constantly invading Xiaoru''s mind. Now he is quiet, which proves to be able to hold it. When he completely fell into the demon way and became a demon, he wouldn''t be so quiet again. "Thanks to Dao Lin Chuan to take care of him for one or two, I will recover for a while." Ding Yin arched his hands and spoke respectfully. Chapter 323： After Lin Chuan nodded, he sat down cross-legged, adjusted his internal strength, and restored his mind, physical strength and spiritual strength. Without others, I really admired Lin Chuan. He is a few years younger than Lin Chuan. "Senior, you are too powerful, I will also practice seriously in the future, and be an extremely powerful monk just like you!" Yizhen speaks sincerely. If he were stronger, the master would not have been so badly beaten. Whether it is Xiaoru or Ding Yin. One is the master, the other is a friend of the master, and also his uncle. For them, Yizhen''s heart is the respect for the elders. For Lin Chuan, it''s more like facing an idol. He is a little fan. "Try hard, catch up with me one day." Lin Chuan responded. But what he said was just him now. After all, he has a hundredfold talent blessing, and his cultivation can travel thousands of miles every day. In order not to hit the younger generation, I deliberately didn''t say anything to death, leaving a little goal for Yizhen. However, the voice just fell. On the other side, a real belly, an unsatisfactory sound came out. "hungry?" Lin Chuan found it funny. But also, the three of them all have relatively advanced strengths. There is no problem without eating or drinking or sleeping for a few days. But Yizhen is just a newcomer to practice. Not to mention a few days, it is torture if you don''t eat or drink for a day. "Since I am hungry, as a senior, I will get you something to eat." Lin Chuan stood up and looked at the water pool. Then, the mind is condensed. Manipulated by thought force, formed invisible tentacles and dived into the water. After a while. A few fat fish were picked up, floated in the air, and approached Linchuan. Then, Lin Chuan had a thought. A bunch of dead branches and rotten leaves gathered in an instant. The palm was erected, and the arc gathered in the palm of the hand. A palm thunder slashed out directly! boom! Snapped! The electric shock generates extremely high heat, instantly igniting the pile of leaves and branches. A few fat fishes were passed through by Lin Chuan''s control of wood sticks, and they were grilled by the fire. Crackling... The fragrance bursts out. "Pre...senior, the master said that you can''t kill your family as a monk." Yizhen glared. Smelling the scent, swallowing a few times. "I forgot." Lin Chuan smiled. The Kunlun school in the play is just like the monk''s temple, and many rules are the same. but¡­¡­ Flickering is like difficult, flicking one by one, Lin Chuan really didn''t pay attention to it. Wait for the fish to be cooked. Lin Chuan picked up one and handed it to Yizhen. "I kill the fish, and killing is also on my head. What''s up to you, eat it." "this¡­¡­" I was really stunned, and then suddenly realized. Makes sense! Zongmen rules, can''t kill. But this fish was killed by the predecessor, he just took a few bites. There should be no violation of the rules. So he took it quickly and took a few bites. Without any seasoning, just roasted by fire, he also eats with gusto. Lin Chuan is naturally unaccustomed to eating. After a while, I looked into the distance and stood up slowly. Chapter 324： "Eat, go and watch your master after eating." "Senior, what''s the matter?" Yizheng mouthful of fish and meat, looking at Lin Chuan, looked puzzled. "The people of the Demon Cult...coming!" Cang! Lin Chuan called out the Seven Stars Longyuan and held it in his hand. Squint his eyes slightly. Shentong Tianyan, open at the same time! With supernatural powers, it works quietly. Through mountain walls, tree branches, and rocks, the bodies of various animals and birds. Saw the ten thousand meters department. The majestic blood and devil energy condensed, and a few figures flew in and out of here! Is a member of the magic sect! . Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Six: Peach wood suppresses the devil, the sword cuts the five devil! (two) This group of demons came here. Both quantity and quality are extremely high! In the original play, the one who came to chase Ding Yin and others was nothing but a demon. Now, the difficulty has skyrocketed at least several times. Don''t think too much. It must be Lin Chuan, who performed too well in front of the Gorefiend. Make him worried, afraid that the effect of the blood demon poison is not good. Only through the method, so many members of the demon sect were called to chase Lin Chuan. only. Although the number is large. But not strong enough. "I''ll come as I go." Lin Chuan released his hand. Seven-star Longyuan shot out in his hand, and then with a light jump, he stepped on the seven-star Longyuan. The whole person rose from the sky without retreating, and directly greeted the many members of the demon cult. And, at the same time, gather your thoughts and sneak into the system space. Rarely, I took out a thousand-year-old peach wood long sword that had not been used for a long time. To deal with monsters, the thousand-year-old mahogany long sword that is just reaching the sun is better than Qixing Longyuan. Then, stepping on the flying sword, floating in the air. Looking at the demons, they are getting closer and closer. A few blinks. The layers of devilish energy have come to the front. There are five demon men of different shapes and wearing scarlet clothes. Their eyes showed madness. There is a **** smell on the body. Raise your hands, the magic flow turns. It can be seen that the strength is not low, much higher than the blood demon guardian last night. Seeing the way ahead, someone intercepted. The five figures stopped instantly, floating in the air, only 20 meters away from Linchuan. "Your Excellency, you are the one who is valued by the Lord..." Leading a demon, a cruel sneer. "Nowadays, fights and disputes continue, the right way is one after another, and the demon sect is right!" "Why don''t you join us and seek common cause..." "At that time, the entire world will be under our control!!" After speaking, the magic sound curled up. With a moment, the magic sound that confuses the mind. If you are a weak-willed person, just this magic sound can make him addicted and fall into the magic way! but¡­¡­ This magic sound is for Lin Chuan, who has already tempered his divine mind will, and is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like tickling. like water off a duck''s back! Ahead, the headed demon''s eyes flickered, and there was a wave of waves. 700 Although, knowing that it can''t be so easy, he can make the other party fall into the magical way and be with them. Unexpectedly. The opposite party didn''t even struggle with Moyin. The magic sound bursts like a breeze, without the slightest power. [Ding, the demon leader of the cultivator is surprised by the host, the host''s reputation value +101] Chapter 325： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +10,100] [Ding, the cultivator Mowu is surprised at the host, the host''s reputation value +92] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +9200] ... Lin Chuan''s name was known to them through special methods long ago. Therefore, the five demon men, after having mood swings. It turned into the sound of the Five Dao System, which sounded in Lin Chuan''s mind. Five people provide a fame value of around 50,000 points. "Prestige value, it really does not distinguish between good and evil, there are both." Lin Chuan grinned lightly. It''s just a pity, although these people can give fame value. But he, the purpose of this trip is to kill the devil and make a name for himself! under. After throwing away the grilled fish, Yizhen hurried to Ding Yin''s position. "Uncle Uncle, Uncle...the people of the demon sect are here!" "what?" Ding Yin exited the recovery state and opened his eyes. The breath is still a bit weak. However, worrying about being attacked, he quickly stood up and stood still. "Where is Taoist Lin Chuan?" "Senior, he has already gone up to meet the enemy." Yizhen pointed to the sky. Ding Yin looked up. It can be observed that there are six figures floating above the sky. Together, the fairy spirit is fluttering, holding the sword proudly, banishing the immortal. The five realms, the blood is surging, the devil is surging, the man in the demon sect! only¡­¡­ Lin Chuan didn''t even let him know when the man in the magic sword came. Is it possible that this almighty fellow daoist decides to face the five demon of his own power! This will not work. Although he is weaker than Lin Chuan, he is not a waste person. How can you hide behind everything! So, he drew his sword straight out of its sheath, and he had to ascend to heaven, accompany Lin Chuan, and fight against the devil! It''s just two steps. Stopped immediately. As soon as he left, he only relied on Yizhen, and his strength was low. Really, there might not be a way to protect Xiaoru. In itself, Xiaoru is in a critical period. If you are attacked by a demon, you will only fall into the demon way faster. I''m afraid of the devil''s sneak attack! Ding Yin reluctantly returned to Xiaoru''s side. Then, his eyes were filled with immense admiration, and he looked up. Fellow Daoist Lin Chuan, it is because, knowing this, he chose to be alone against the demons. Such a strategy. There is that way. Sure enough... awesome! [Ding, the cultivator Ding Yin admires the host, the host''s reputation value +15] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +1500] Above the sky. Hear this movement. Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Ding Yin still has a little reputation to provide. However, looking at this situation, it has all been drained. There is no more. Think about it. Withdrawing his mind, Lin Chuan raised his sword, the tip of the sword pointed at the devil. "Haha, it''s the Lord''s intention to recruit you again." "The Lord values ??you so much. If you come, where can I wait?" The head demon laughed wildly. In the face of blood demons, they will unconditionally obey orders. However, beyond the order, how can their evil-natured people be willing to be inferior to others! It was just right for Lin Chuan not to agree, after it was destroyed. Chapter 326： They are the most important subordinates of the blood demons! "Shoot and kill him!" "Slay the next few more and complete the Lord''s order!" The leader of the demon, shouted! "Yes!" The other four demons responded in unison. Then, the blood and devil qi surged. Condensed into five weapons. They are all big knives with grooves on the blade, which are easy for bleeding. The blade has **** toxins. Unlike the blood demon poison, these blood color toxins have only one effect, which is to seal spiritual power and pass lives. Just be chopped down by him, this blood-colored toxin, with a trace of blood, will invade the human body, and the gods are hard to save! Then, the five demons came with a knife and rushed to kill! "Come just right." Use the thousand-year mahogany long sword. Lin Chuan is also handy. After letting go, Yujianshu controls the long sword. Then, in front of you. Start to differentiate. Two in one life, four in two, four in eight... It split into five hundred long swords and hung in the air, then stopped. It hasn''t reached the limit state, but Lin Chuan only feels that it is more than enough to deal with these demon men! Immediately afterwards, five hundred long swords were divided into five shares. A hundred handles per share, rushing towards the devil! There is still a gap between the two sides. But on the peach wood sword, the breath of the first sun, like a fiery flame, is close to the ice. The five demons were full of blood and turbulence. With the approach, the strands dissipated! Before they rushed together, part of the blood and devil energy on the five demon men had already been consumed. "This kid, the weapons are different! A quick fight!" The head demon roared wildly. After that, bursts of blood burst out of his body, and blood was visible to the naked eye. "Blood wolf!" The bursts of blood condensed into batches of tiger-like wild wolves floating in the air, grinning. Toward the five-hundred-handled mahogany long sword, pounced. call out! Long sword flying by! The blood wolf attacked the long sword, and the power dissipated from each other. With ten handles, the limbs of the blood wolf were chopped off. Hundreds of handles will kill the blood wolf! The blood wolf also exhausted the power of a hundred long swords. "Blood Tiger!" "Blood Dragon!" "Blood Blade!" "Blood Sea!" ... The remaining four demons have performed their own moves one after another. Used to resist, a hundred long swords attacking them forward. The long sword collided with the **** demon. Zi Zi Zi! ! ! Crackling! Crackling! ! ! Bursts of burning, thunderbolts, undulations. And these four demon, the strength is not as good as the head demon. The use of moves cannot completely exhaust the power of a hundred long swords. There are still more than a dozen handles left, impacting on these four demon. They smashed away a lot of their blood and devil qi. And the five hundred long swords were all used up. "hateful!!" "Kill him! Nourish my mind with his blood!" The devil''s breath is sluggish. Lin Chuan actually consumed at least 40% of the blood and demonic energy in one face-to-face meeting. Chapter 327： He was also injured by the mahogany long sword and strong yang energy, and the demon body was damaged! It has not been a few months, bloodthirsty and carnivorous, it is difficult to recover! "Don''t worry, he fought against the Lord last night, and today he fights against us again, it is the end of the battle, and it won''t last long." Headed by the devil, his eyes are faint. There was a burst of blood and devilish energy on his body, ready to give Lin Chuan a fatal blow. The four demons next to him listened. Also gather your mind, regardless of injury. Blood qi and devil qi are surging, and the momentum is more powerful! "It''s a pity, you just have this skill." Lin Chuan had a playful smile. His face was calm and relaxed, without the slightest movement. "you!" The head demon felt that something was wrong. At the same time, the void beside him seemed to have ripples! It is Zhan Xian Fei Dao! Take advantage of the devil''s distraction to deal with the five hundred long swords. Lin Chuan had already controlled his mind, and Zhanxian Fei Dao approached quietly. It was for the purpose of slaying the demon directly with a violent blow! With Lin Chuan''s heart. Zhan Xian Fei Dao, from a very close position, blasted towards the demon man! The blade is indifferent. The blade is full of danger! Ordinary demon, each use two handles. Lin Chuan used four handles to lead the demon. This kind of power is enough to kill the demon! "Hurry up!" The head demon roared loudly. Afterwards, the five demon spirits filled with blood and devil energy, preparing to dissolve the body and avoid this fatal blow! only. Didn''t wait for them to finish casting. Lin Chuan mocked. Then, he opened his mouth and burst into a shout! Certainly! With a cry, the sound is rolling! The special power swept away majestic! Enveloping the five demon directly. Use only one word to cast the mantra. The most powerful! With the strength of the five demons, Lin Chuan could only hold them down for a while. However, it is more than enough! Five demon, a sudden discovery. When they cast a spell, they actually stopped. The body is out of control, acting temporarily, like petrified, immobile! And at this moment. Zhan Xian flying knife struck, piercing and flying by. In a flash, ten cuts with one knife! Kill a hundred times in one second! All the blood qi and devil qi, in the strike of Zhan Xian Fei Dao Zhan, all dissipated and disappeared! "This is... gone?" Ding Yin only knew that Lin Chuan was better than him, but he didn''t know that he was so much better than him! and¡­ The sword is divided into five hundred, and one word is fixed, and the sword slashes the demon. All kinds of Taoist magical powers, varied and dizzying! It is breathtaking, and the heart is even more shocking! It is enough to kill the five demon men, and make any righteous person proud! "Where is the senior master, the expectation of senior... is basically omnipotent." Yizhen saw his eyes full of admiration. And above the sky. "receive!" Lin Chuan condensed and controlled the flying knife to fly back. Chapter 328： Then, together with the Thousand-Year Peach Wood Longsword and the Immortal Slashing Flying Sword, they returned to the system space. On the other hand, lying down in the Seven Stars Longyuan, floating down. After landing. Look to Ding Yin. "Rest? Then let''s go, go to the fairy castle." After speaking, take a step forward. "This character is beyond my reach." Ding cited laughed at himself. So easy to kill the five demons, but not the slightest pride. Naturally, it''s like shooting five mosquitoes to death. This level is far beyond him! After a tremor of admiration, Ding Yin gathered her mind and urged Yizhen to carry Xiaoru on her back. Immediately, a few people rushed to Yaochi Immortal Castle. . Chapter 127: The ice flame does not go out, Lin Chuan is a destined person! ? (one) Yaochi fairy castle is a hundred miles away from here. Although there is still an extremely long distance. But in the air, there is already a faint suppressing force. It should be that the formations laid by the Jade Lake Fairy Castle are all over a hundred miles around! However, the repressive force is not strong. It''s okay to deal with the weaker Dao Fa, but it doesn''t do much to deal with Lin Chuan. However, the more effect of this formation is early warning. If you forcefully approach the Yaochi fairy castle with the formation method, you will be perceived by the people in the Yaochi fairy castle. Then, take action. And this is also disrespect to Yaochi Fairy Castle. Therefore, Ding Yin asked everyone to walk there. Hundred miles of distance, for ordinary people, may be a kind of torture. But for them who have the right way. The speed of travel is not slow at all. In just a few hours, I saw a beautiful palace. The palace is all decorated in sky blue, faintly exuding an icy and feminine aura. The heavy door closed tightly. The plaque is written with four characters. Yaochi fairy castle! In the distance, the fairy castle gate was still twenty steps away, and a barrier emitting blue fluorescence stopped the four of them. "There seems to be a formation at the entrance of the fairy castle, which is a defensive formation." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Perceive the spiritual power fluctuations contained in the Jade Lake Fairy Castle at the door. The strength of this formation far exceeds that of the early warning formation that has just spread to Baili. It''s a real defensive array! And the intensity... Lin Chuan stepped forward and affixed the barrier with his hands. It seems weak, but it actually takes him at least three hours to break a gap. As this side of the world, the Sejong gate is extremely deep. This Yaochi fairy castle is really not simple. "Uncle, how are we going to get in?" Yizhen carried Xiaoru on his back and looked at the gate of Yaochi Fairy Castle in awe. "Don''t do anything, wait patiently for a long time, they will send someone out." Ding Yin said. This is the method he knows. But whether it was useful or not, he himself didn''t know. After all, I have never tried it, and I have no idea. Lin Chuan listened. His eyes narrowed slightly. God pupil is on! Binocular vision has been improved several times! Use supernatural powers. Then, the line of sight passed through the barrier, through the fairy castle gate. Saw the fairy castle. I saw that behind the gate, there were two female disciples on duty. They had already noticed that there were outsiders coming, but they had not received the order and instructions to open the formation and the gate. And the line of sight, through the two of them, continued to penetrate. Chapter 329： I saw that there were at least thousands of female disciples in the entire fairy castle. Looks are all first-class. In it, a group of people seemed to be talking about something. However, Lin Chuan did not know the content of the discussion with only sight and no hearing. But I think about it, how to treat them, outsiders. "By the way, their fairy castle master." A hint of curiosity arose in Lin Chuan''s heart. Then, with a thought in his heart, he manipulated the pupil and continued to deepen. In a quiet retreat. I saw it, I was practicing in retreat inside, looking like a fairy, with a burst of heroic spirit of the fairy castle. The castle master of Yaochi Fairy Castle in the original play can be called the number one beauty in the play. His own strength is also strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to dispel the blood demon poison that the blood demon is proud of. Lin Chuan glanced twice more. The immortal castle lord who is retreating cross-legged and gathering his mind to practice. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, looking in the direction of Lin Chuan, his brows instantly frowned. "who!" She gave a soft drink! The body rises up, a unique spiritual power! "Has it been discovered." Lin Chuan retracted his gaze, feeling surprised. He used his divine pupils, his supernatural powers, and through hurried barriers, he finally landed on the lord of the fairy castle. Unexpectedly, the other party was so keen. And as Lin Chuan withdrew his gaze. The fluctuating spiritual power on the Lord of Fairy Castle gradually subsided. "illusion?" She frowned slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed. But that look is extremely real. But after thinking about it carefully, he smiled helplessly. This place of retreat, with ten layers of formations, is the final retreat for Yaochi Immortal Castle. Suffering from the disaster of annihilation, everyone can hide here and take refuge. When it is safe, she will be her fort master, a place of retreat. It is impossible for anyone to come in silently. "It seems that the retreat is too long, and the reaction is a little slow." The castle owner closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation state. ... At this time, outside the fairy castle. The four waited for a while. Creak! The gate of fairy castle was pushed open. At the same time, the protective circle separated a gap aisle from the middle. It happens to be able to accommodate four people from Lin Chuan. "They opened the passage, let''s go in." Ding Yin calmed his mind and whispered. Afterwards, the four of Lin Chuan walked slowly into the fairy castle. The moment the four people passed, the formation aisle closed. The fairy castle gate is closed. And along the way, there are constantly female disciples who are watching and watching Lin Chuan with curiosity. In Yaochi Fairy Castle, all are female disciples, not male. Although they are all female disciples, they have not laid down the rule of not intermarrying with a man, otherwise they must be hit and killed. The female disciples of Yaochi Fairy Castle can marry and seek Taoist couples. But for the tranquility of Yaochi fairy castle. Those who are married must take the initiative to leave Yaochi Immortal Castle. No matter what the outcome is after leaving, you can''t come back again. But in today''s world in chaos, it is not easy to have a quiet shelter. In addition, the cultivator himself has a pure heart and few desires. Yaochi Fairy Castle has only a handful of female disciples, willing to leave the Fairy Castle for love. "It''s all women." Yizhen carried Xiaoru on his back, and his eyes were equally curious. Chapter 330： Unlike Yaochi Fairy Castle, their Kunlun school is all male. Following the master is the practice of not killing, not **** and greedy for money. He has never seen such a scene ever since he was a child. Not to mention, the female disciple of Yaochi Fairy Castle, because of her years of practice, she absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. One by one, they are all very watery, far above the average line. Any one, put into the mortal world, is no less than the emperor''s harem beauties. "Don''t stare at them, rude!" Ding Yin whispered and scolded. Yaochi Fairy Castle, not everyone can come in. After entering, if you are too casual, your eyes and words will tease the female disciple inside. Rarely was expelled from the fairy castle. For the most part, I am afraid that I will suffer from flesh and blood. But Yizhen listened to it, and after reacting, he quickly retracted his gaze, narrowed his mind, and did not dare to repeat it. Ding Yin nodded in satisfaction. Then, he glanced at Lin Chuan. When Lin Chuan was found, he did not squint and made no waves. There were so many beauties beside them, and they didn''t take a second look. Such a character is really extraordinary! "Looking at my age, how old I am, but looking at my xinxing, I always feel that Fellow Lin Chuan, how old I am." Ding Yin exclaimed. In fact, it was just outside the fairy castle. Through the magical powers of Shentong, if Lin Chuan wants to see it, he can have a glance! It''s just that he doesn''t have such a hobby. The four of them walked slowly and came to the inside of the fairy castle, in the main hall. There are many senior disciples standing here. The leader, wearing thin blue silk, floats like an immortal. It is the female guardian who is in charge of everything in the fairy castle after the fort lord retreats. When the four from Linchuan came in, the female guardian was also observing. Whenever I find these men, I have no thoughts at all, and their hearts are not righteous. The daughters of the fairy castle will take action and expel them. It is impossible to give the opportunity to let him go to the fairy castle hall. Among the four, except for Xiaoru, who was unconscious, the other three came slowly. Two of them, Yizhen and Ding Yin, both lowered their eyes slightly to avoid contact. This is very smart, as is the case with many male cultivators that have been received before. But there was one who made the female guardian very curious. He walked all the way, staring straight, without any evasiveness. However, the longest gaze is not the face and figure of the beautiful disciple, but the decoration of the fairy castle, the magic circle, and all kinds of strange spiritual objects. Even after seeing the female disciple, she was also generous. At this time, stand in front of her. She looked at each other, looked at each other, and didn''t dodge in the slightest. In that gaze, there was no trace of wickedness. It''s like...no ghost in my heart, fearless and fearless! It was her who was a little surprised and looked up high in her heart. The whole attitude is a bit humble, not as arrogant as before. "The three walked all the way, without squinting, and without thinking about my female disciple. They are really gentlemen!" The female guardian opened her mouth and slowly said. Yizhen listened to this. Fortunately in my heart. Fortunately, after listening to Uncle Ding Yin''s words, otherwise a group of people would be driven out because of him, and his master would be really hopeless. After the female guardian finished speaking, her eyes crossed Yizhen and fell on Xiaoru, who was behind her back. "This fellow Taoist is full of devilish energy, mixed with righteousness and human vitality, he has been poisoned by the demon clan after thinking about it." "This trip, your purpose of entering the fairy castle, you want to come to heal him." After the female guardian finished speaking, she stood still and observed for a while. This poison, the intensity of the devilish energy was far beyond what she had seen before. It seems that it cannot be easily solved. "Put him down, I will observe again." The female guardian gave a soft cry. "good." Yizhen obedient, quickly obedient, put Xiaoru on the ground, and leaned on a stone pillar in the main hall. Then, the female guardian walked slowly. Chapter 331： Put the palm of your hand on Xiaoru''s shoulder. A unique special spiritual power is injected into Xiaoru''s body through his arms. A few moments... Sweat overflowed on the face of the female guardian. A few moments later... suddenly! The female guardian''s face changed, she quickly disconnected from the spiritual power link, and immediately stopped. Da da da¡­¡­ The whole person takes a few steps back! His face was pale, cold sweat was flowing, his spiritual power fluctuated, and he was extremely unstable! "Faculty!" All the female disciples thought something was wrong. After drawing the sword, you have to lean forward. "Need not¡­¡­" The female guardian stopped the disciples'' radical behavior. Then, adjust the breath of spiritual power and restore one''s own body. After a while, he exhaled a long breath and said solemnly, "The poison in him is too powerful and domineering. I just tried to expel the cleansing. Not only did it have no effect, but it was almost infiltrated by the toxin..." "I have just suppressed the poison as much as possible, but...I can do nothing about this poison!" really. Lin Chuan was not surprised. In the original play, it was the immortal castle master who made the shot himself, and then cooperated with each other with the help of the immortal castle spirit weapon and magic circle to get rid of the blood demon poison. Even so, she had exhausted her spiritual power, and she couldn''t even manage to stand firm! It can be seen how overbearing and powerful the Blood Demon Poison is. It is simply not a small guardian that can handle it. "this!" Ding Yin listened to Yizhen and looked at each other in amazement. Came to the rumors, the Yaochi fairy castle, which is capable of exhausting all the evil spirits of the world, can do nothing. Is it possible that Xiao Ruzhen must die! Well¡­¡­ At this moment, Xiaoru, who was suppressed by her devilish nature, opened her eyes slightly. There was endless pain on his face. "Yizhen, can''t you listen to what the master said?" "I listen!" A really firm nod. "Then you... kill as a teacher!" Xiaoru spoke hard and spoke very decisively. Since I am here, there is no cure. Then he has no reason to live anymore. "Master, I can''t do it." I really shook his head vigorously. Around, all the people in Yaochi Fairy Castle looked uncomfortable. In order not to become a demon to harm people, I decided to give up my life for righteousness. Worthy of their admiration. Among all the people, only Lin Chuan was still calm. It''s just his eyes, slowly falling on top of the female guardian. "You can''t cure it, but there is still a way to cure it... isn''t it?" As he said, his eyes were faint, looking at the female guardian. The female guardian, her heart fluttered. Facing Lin Chuan''s eyes, he actually seemed to be seen through. There are no secrets. It is true that she can''t cure it, but someone can cure it. That is the fortress of Yaochi Fairy Castle! The ability of the fortress is more than ten times stronger than her. If the castle owner takes action, there is a great possibility of cure. The retreat of the castle owner is not a secret within the fairy castle. Since it was mentioned by Lin Chuan, she naturally admitted it. "Indeed, if the castle owner makes a move, he might be rescued...It''s just the castle owner, who has been in seclusion and does not ask any questions." "Unless the immortal castle is in danger of extinction, the castle lord will leave the customs, otherwise I will wait for the castle lord to leave the customs, and there is no way." A place of retreat, with many restrictions, Except for the castle owner himself, he can pass freely by holding the master token. Otherwise, no one else can break in. Chapter 332： Even the female guardian can''t get close. However, Ding Yin and Yizhen had their expressions improved when they heard the first half of the sentence. But when I heard the last half sentence, it was gloomy in an instant. "It''s just that there is a way to make her have to go out and help!" Lin Chuan chuckled lightly, after speaking. Step forward. Looking directly at the female guardian, and exuding this inexplicable oppressive force! "Let''s talk about it, is it possible to take the ice flame and let her out if the ice flame is not extinguished?" "You even know this!" The female guardian trembled in her heart and looked at Lin Chuan with horror on her face. Before the castle master retreats, he lays down the rules. Who can take the ice flame out of the container and keep the ice flame unextinguished. It is a destined person. Then she, no matter what, will make one shot. It''s just that these things are not a secret. In the world, I know this, not more than ten fingers! How did this person know! "Now that I know, am I eligible to try it?" Lin Chuan went one step further. clatter¡­¡­ In full view. The female guardian was actually forced to take a step back. His eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Chuan! Since she entered the fairy castle and became a female guardian. It is her who will test the people outside the fort. There was always only a man who lowered his eyebrows when she saw her. How ever, someone can suppress her and dare not look at her! ! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inwardly, there was a burst of anger. It''s just that I''m angry. They are all righteous people, she is not easy to raise troubles. She looked up again with a trace of anger. "At the back, if you want to try, just follow me, but if you see Bingyan for ten ticks, you haven''t taken it down." "Or take it off, the ice flame lasts for less than ten moments." "That is a failure, I can only ask you to leave!" The female guardian spoke. The ice flame continued and burned for ten moments, which was the rule set by the castle lord. And seeing Bing Yan ten quarters, did not take it down, it was considered a failure, it was just what she had just thought, and she added the rules! She is impossible, weaker than a man! Lin Chuan aroused her eagerness to compete. She wants to compete! And before the test of Bingyan, you have to prove it! After thinking about it, the female guardian turned directly, took the lead and walked towards the burning place of the ice flame. Lin Chuan is not afraid, and straight forward to keep up. Behind, Yizhen quickly picked up his master and followed. But Ding Yin looked surprised. "This Daoist Lin Chuan is more familiar with this place than I am, why should I lead the way all the way?" He looked depressed. In fact, Lin Chuan was familiar with Yaochi fairy castle, only the plot after entering the fairy castle. But before entering the fairy castle, the location of the fairy castle is located. The original drama skipped this part directly. So, naturally I don''t know. "Almighty and omnipotent... Is it possible to have all-knowing? This is too terrifying." Ding Yin murmured again. Then, he followed. The female disciples of everyone''s fairy castle were walking along with them. A wave of people, mighty. Come to the door of the retreat. Here, there is a container several meters high. Hollow in the middle, a strand of blue, exuding chilly flames, is floating and burning inside. Chapter 333： It is Bingyan. Lin Chuan''s eyes are attached to spiritual exploration. In the original drama, Ding quoted the essence of life as the power of the ice flame to burn, so that the ice flame would continue to be immortal. But this move. What it consumes is life! Naturally, Lin Chuan would not be so stupid. It''s just that, through Shentong Tianyan, explore the top and bottom of this ice flame container. The outside of the container is full of stones. When it penetrates into the inside, it is all stones. It seems to be unremarkable, without the slightest characteristic. But this is impossible. If it is really nothing special, how can it provide the energy needed for the ice flame to burn. Thinking about it, Lin Chuan lowered his head and looked at the bottom of the container. .......00 With only one glance, there was a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. Found the problem. It turns out that under the container is a whole natural jade mine! The aura contained in the jade seems to be the source of energy for the ice flame to burn! Just this. Even these disciples of Yaochi Fairy Castle, including the female guardian, didn''t even know. Otherwise, how could they believe that this kind of rhetoric can only be taken down by a predestined person. "This ice flame needs the special power of this container to burn, and it will dissipate immediately after leaving the container." "Unless it is a predestined person, you can remove it and continue to burn." The female guardian said with a serious face. Cang! He drew his sword out of its sheath, full of fighting spirit, his eyes burning, looking at Lin Chuan. "Within ten minutes, I will try my best to stop you!" "understood." Lin Chuan didn''t even extract weapons from the system space. Instead, he looked at Ding Yin first. "Is there any jade?" "Huh? Jade?" Ding Yin was taken aback when he heard the words. But when I think of it, Lin Chuan Taoist Fellow''s great talent, maybe this jade is the key thing. Quickly took out a jade pendant from his arms. "There is exactly one piece." Lin Chuan nodded, took the jade pendant and held it in his hand. Then, stepped forward, stood still, and looked at the female guardian. "It''s time to start." "You don''t take weapons?" The female law protector frowned, and her inner anger surged. She is the most angry, men despise her because she is a woman! Must let this kid suffer a little bit! "Need not." Lin Chuan shook his head gently, naturally and casually, as if removing the ice flame without difficulty. "He''s so arrogant." "Yes, she is the first person under the castle lord." "I''m afraid I will suffer a little bit." The many female disciples of the fairy castle onlookers laughed and talked secretly. But the female guardian was beyond endurance. "Then take my sword!" After a burst of drink. The female guardian struck with a sword with great speed. The two are only ten steps apart. In just two blinks, the sword swept across, and it would slash towards Lin Chuan. Although it is not a fight between life and death, she is certain that she wants Lin Chuan to try the pain of skin and flesh! Lin Chuan ignored her. Turning to look at Bing Yan, and walking towards Bing Yan. Lin Chuan is ten steps away from Bingyan. The female guardian is only five steps away from Linchuan! Chapter 334： Moving forward, before reaching Bingyan, he would first suffer the sword of the female guardian. Naturally, Lin Chuan would not allow the sword to strike. At the time when the female guardian struck. The bursts of spiritual power used his throat. The special spiritual power is running, turned into a word, and surging out! roll! The sound is loud and bursts abruptly! The sound is heavy, like the waves rolling! ! A special energy poured in instantly, impacting the female guardian''s mind. clatter¡­¡­ Da da da¡­¡­ She was in a daze, just backing away. When she reacted, she found out. In the blink of an eye, he had already retreated more than twenty steps! In one word, retreat! "Damn it! Eat my Frost Palm!" The female guardian gritted her teeth. Then, he swung his arm without a sword. The force of the ice clings to it, and then it slashes out with a palm! A palm with ice-cold power came out, headed towards Linchuan, and struck through the air. This palm has the power of the frozen world. Hit a living creature and turn it into an ice sculpture! But, Frost Palm''s shadow, flying by. But Lin Chuan used his mind to control. Divine mind is beside him, five steps away, turning into an invisible barrier. boom! There was a loud bang. Frost palm shadow hit the barrier. "This woman is a little annoying." Lin Chuan frowned slightly. I wanted to show the limelight, but didn''t want to be an enemy. But this female guardian really likes to make things difficult. If he didn''t take a lesson, he wouldn''t be like him anymore. As a result, Lin Chuan''s mind changed. Mind control, divine mind exposed, a condensed barrier. Again, it turned into an invisible arm. Twenty steps away in the air. "roll!" With a burst of shouts. The invisible arm patted the female guardian. Snapped! A very heavy slap hit her face. There was a very loud sound. Bang! Her whole body flew out sideways, and her whole brain was even more dazed by this slap. Directly hit the body of several female disciples. Then, she struggled to get up. The anger inside is even more surging! She actually slapped a man! ! Only when she got up and looked at Lin Chuan. discover. In Lin Chuan''s hands, the ice flames are burning! Ten moments have passed. This ice flame has never been extinguished! This son is a destined person in the mouth of the castle master! ! Where. Chapter 128: Leaving the fairy castle, looking for someone who is destined (2) See this scene. The audience is quiet! The audience was shocked! ! Everyone was so horrified that they even stopped breathing. Chapter 335： Before the entire retreat, there was a dead silence. It''s so quiet that you can hear clearly when you drop the needle! ! But after a while, the sound of air-conditioning was inhaled, and it was up and down! Discussions are also gradually rising. "With a loud shout, every word, scare the guardian?" "He... he took the guardian away!" "Bing Yan will not extinguish, he is a destined person!" Many female disciples were shocked and shocked. The female law-guard, still speaking, the time limit is ten quarters. But from Lin Chuan''s shot to taking off the ice flame and not extinguishing, it only took less than ten seconds! In a few moments, he burst out with a shout, and the law protector retreated violently. In a few moments, an invisible barrier blocked the palm of his hand. In a few moments, the invisible hand patted the guardian. It was safe and sound, and it was easy to get the ice flame! With such strength, crush this female guardian! "you!" After the female guardian stood. Regardless of the fiery pain on his face. An angry face. It can be seen that in Lin Chuan''s hands, the ice flame is burning and it will not be extinct. The whole person seems to be discouraged, and there is no resentment in his heart. She lost! The skill is inferior to the human, and there is no complaint. "I deliberately stuck ten quarters to make it difficult for you to wait." "I lost, sorry!" The female guardian bowed her head heavily and apologized sincerely. As a predestined person in the fairy castle, he has a very high status, and he must not be disrespectful. In addition, Lin Chuan''s strength really convinced her. She is so respectful, and she doesn''t have the eagerness to win. Rumbling... And this time. In the place of retreat, the huge rock at the gate of the mountain moved horizontally, rolling like thunder, with muffled noises. A channel is opened. I saw that she was wearing a colorful Luoshang, full of heroic spirit, but also a beautiful woman. From the inside, floating out. Directly in front of everyone, landing steadily. Her eyes looked at Lin Chuan. There is also the wisp of burning ice flame. Binocular, waves of waves. She didn''t expect that there are really people who can take off the ice flame and keep the ice flame from extinguishing! You know, Bing Yan has a longer history in Immortal Castle than her. Once, she took over the Yaochi fairy castle from the previous generation of fort masters. I tried various methods, including special methods, Taoism, and magical powers, but to no avail. I thought that removing the ice flame without extinguishing it was just a practice in the story. She didn''t care about it at all. This condition was set only to make things difficult for everyone, and fewer people came to interrupt her to retreat. But I didn''t expect it, it was really done! If you take the ice flame without extinguishing it, you will be a destined person. In fact, she is not only a destined person for the fairy castle, but also a destined person for her fairy castle master. "Who are you?" After landing. She looked at Lin Chuan and asked slowly. "Maoshan Road is long and Linchuan, Dao No. Almighty!" Lin Chuan spoke with a loud voice. Not only to inform the Lord of Yaochi Fairy Castle, but also to inform everyone present! "Almighty Daoist!" "What a crazy road number!" "But it''s really amazing..." Many female disciples, including the female guardian just now, trembled in their hearts. Then, in Lin Chuan''s mind, waves of movement began to come. Chapter 336： [Ding, cultivator Lin Qiyun is curious about the host, the host''s reputation value +358] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +35,800] [Ding, the cultivator Hua Ruyun is impressed by the host, the host''s reputation value +312] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +31,200] [Ding, the cultivator is surprised at the host quietly, the host''s reputation value +126] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +12,600] [Ding, the cultivator Xiaohua is surprised by the host, the host''s reputation value +115] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +11,500] [Ding, the cultivator Hong Yu is grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +105] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host fame value +10,500] ... The sound of the system is endless. The entire Yaochi fairy castle. Lin Chuan just made the shot, and pressed the guardian to make the ice flame immortal and shocked. And this sentiment has almost reached its peak. Therefore, the prestige value given by each person is almost full! In one wave, the income fame value is close to... Ten million! ! hiss. Lin Chuan also trembled in his heart. Sure enough, the reputation value provided by cultivators is much more fun than ordinary people! Before, on the battlefield. The five commanders were slashed with a knife and deterred the 100,000 soldiers in the audience, but it was only 200,000 fame worth income. And Yaochi Fairy Castle has a total of 1,000 disciples. The amount provided is far better than a mortal! After slightly retracting his mind, Lin Chuan recalled the first two lines just now, the system beeping. Lin Qiyun and Hua Ruyun should be the masters of the Yaochi fairy castle, and the female guardian who just made things difficult for them. As expected, the upper echelon of the Sejong Gate. The amount provided by the two of them is three times more than that of ordinary female disciples. Moreover, ordinary female disciples, that is already the limit. However, these amounts should be far below the limit for Lin Qiyun, the master of Immortal Castle. "Almighty Daoist, Lin Chuan!" Lin Qiyun heard the words, her eyes fluctuated. Interesting, there are people who dare to use such a number. What is Almighty? All-rounder, omniscience, omniscience, omniscience! But today, who would dare to call himself almighty? This can be compared to claiming to be invincible, but also arrogant three points. However, without such courage, what qualifications do she have to be her destined person. Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Qiyun''s mouth slightly twitched, revealing a slight chuckle. It''s like a beautiful picture in the world. As an ordinary person, I am afraid that just by smiling, I will sink and fall in love with it. Even Lin Chuan, who has gone through thousands of trials and hardships, has become stronger with his spiritual consciousness. For a moment, a slight loss of consciousness. But soon, Qingming was restored. Gather your minds together to avoid further gaffes. And underneath. Yizhen and Ding Yin were lost for a while. Lin Chuan took a moment to recover. But they recovered themselves after being immersed for a while, and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look again. However, Lin Qiyun didn''t care about them either. It was the gaze falling behind him, the devilish Xiaoru body. "Bing Yan will not go out, but you can ask me to do something... Is your request to save him?" "Um." Lin Chuan nodded. In this world, he has nothing else that needs to be done by the other party. "That''s fine." Lin Qiyun raised her arms. The sleeves float up like a rope, and the dawn floats away. Then, tie it up several layers. "Blood demon poison is the most evil demon poison in the world. I must use the forbidden land and the power of ten prohibitions to remove it." "You wait, wait patiently here." Chapter 337： After speaking, she was flying backwards, floating and flying back into the forbidden area. Xiaoru was tied to the sleeves and brought in with him. Rumbling... The forbidden mountain and stone passage was closed again. "If there is a castle owner, it should be all right." Ding Yin breathed a sigh of relief. And, full of admiration and gratitude, looked at Lin Chuan. Without Lin Chuan, how could everything go so smoothly? Fortunately, there was no choice, and the soldiers were divided into two ways. Otherwise, just relying on his own power, I am afraid that he will not be able to come to the fairy castle, and he will be blocked by the five demons by the lake! "Thank you senior!" I really appreciate it too. Lin Chuan is not only strong, but also his idol. He was his benefactor if he saved his master! "It''s okay, wait patiently." Lin Chuan smiled, accepting their gratitude as it should be. Although, his purpose is to brush points. But saving people and doing good deeds is a real contribution. A full hour has passed. Rumbling... The forbidden mountain and stone passage was opened again. The sleeves floated out. A figure was sent out. Throw it on the ground, then sit cross-legged on the ground... It is Xiaoru! After sending him out, his sleeves floated back. Lin Qiyun did not show up again. Only from inside, she heard her extremely weak voice. "In order to remove the blood devil poison, I have exhausted my spiritual power, it is inconvenient to see the guests again, you can go back." "Thanks!" Lin Chuan shouted at the forbidden area. The attitude is very casual. Then, several people looked towards Xiaoru. I saw that at this moment, his whole body was up and down, and there was no more magical blood flow. Moreover, his complexion was ruddy, and there was no sign of weakness. After a while, Xiaoru slowly opened her eyes. And, he stood up directly. The spirit is extremely full and full of spiritual power. It can be seen that the method of this fairy castle is extremely high! Not only does the blood demon poison get rid of the poison, but it''s good for people to do it to the end and restore Xiaoru''s state to fullness! After standing up, Xiaoru paused. Grateful gazes passed Lin Chuan, Ding Yin, and Yizhen one by one. Afterwards, he folded his hands and clasped his fists and knelt directly on the ground. "Xiaoru, the 17th generation head of the Kunlun School, Daoist Xie Linchuan, your life-saving grace!" Although, he is very weak and unconscious. But he knows. It was Lin Chuan who killed the Five Demons and protected him. It was Lin Chuan who got Bingyan and saved his life! Although Ding Yin and Yizhen, they never leave. But one is an old friend and the other is an apprentice. He couldn''t save face, so naturally he wouldn''t kneel down to thank him. Except for Lin Chuan. "Yizhen, worship the thank-you person with your teacher!" "Yes, Master!" Yizhen listened, walked to Xiaoru''s side, and knelt down at the same time. Bang bang bang! ! ! Three beeps, Xie Linchuan''s grace for help. [Ding, the cultivator Xiaoru feels extremely grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +395] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +39,500] [Ding, Xiaoru the cultivator feels immensely grateful to the host, the host''s reputation value +35] Chapter 338： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +3500] "He has reached his limit." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes and murmured. This wave has provided more than 40,000 fame values. The amount is not small. However, it is already the limit. In other words, Ding Yin, Xiaoru, and Yizhen can no longer provide new reputation points. However, at this time, Lin Chuan already had more than 10 million fame points. No longer caring about the small number of a few people. The next thing to do is to obtain the purple and blue swords and destroy the Gorefiend. Spread his name throughout the world the right way. 4.9 At that time, the fame value he possessed can be called horror! "Okay, let''s go to Tianwaitian, Cave and Cave." Lin Chuan greeted. Xiaoru got up with Yizhen and nodded in agreement. Afterwards, the four said goodbye and left here. After everyone is gone. The female guardian walked slowly and came to the forbidden area of ??the fairy castle. Lin Qiyun was still inside, but did not close the channel. This is a sign of discussing matters, and she naturally understands the meaning of the castle owner. "come in." "Yes." The female guardian walked in. It was discovered that the castle owner was leaning on the stone bench, with a weak expression on his face. "Fort Lord, what do you call me?" "You''ve been with me for a long time, the fairy castle is managed by you, and it''s well organized... just too caressing and easy to grudge." Lin Qiyun spoke slowly. Hearing, the female guardian''s face changed drastically, and she knelt down quickly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for them, I know I was wrong." "No... I didn''t blame you, I just hope you will constrain and hone your temper." Lin Qiyun shook her head without being too harsh. "I want to train you to be my successor and take my place..." "This... how can this be!" The female guardian was taken aback. She came to take over and was promoted to the lord of the fairy castle. What about the current castle owner? "I said it would do, I will try my best to train you." Lin Qiyun smiled, and her eyes showed a trace of yearning. She has already thought about it. After leaving Yaochi fairy castle. She was going to find her destined person! . Chapter 129: The blood demon will die, lead the demon into the world! (one) After leaving Yaochi fairy castle. The four of them went to Tiandaofeng, looking for Tianwaitian and caves. According to the location of the Heavenly Blade, it was more than dozens of times farther away than the Blood Demon born on the cliff, and from the Jade Lake Immortal Fort. Although Xiaoru has recovered, she can drive on her own. But if it is, a few people are desperate, exhausted their spiritual energy, and use them all to drive on the road, and if they encounter any danger, it will be difficult to deal with it. Not to mention, before Lin Chuan, he took four people and flew thousands of miles with his sword. Then, he cut the five demons and the protector of the Immortal Castle in Di Yao Chi. The spiritual power has long since been used up. In the original drama, Tiandaofeng is the boundary between gods and demons. If it is the demon sect, to prevent them from obtaining the purple and blue double swords to deal with the blood demons, they can only choose to do it at the edge of the sky. It will even break through the gate of the devildom. Bring the demons into the world! Disaster for the world! Therefore, under Lin Chuan''s proposal, everyone agreed. So, in the next few days. Several people continued on their way, along the way, regularly stopping to rest, practicing and recovering their physical and spiritual power. This time, it took ten days to reach the foot of Tiandaofeng''s mountain. Moreover, all four of them are full of energy and spiritual power. Chapter 339： Everyone is in excellent condition. "Here, it is the mountains and rocks, why is it called Heavenly Blade." I looked around and made a real mutter, with a puzzled expression on his face. "I don''t know as a teacher. It seems that when this place was famous, it was called Tiandaofeng." Xiaoru smiled helplessly. Looking at these mountains, I also don''t understand. This place is called Heavenly Blade, but there is no place that can be related to the so-called Heavenly Blade. Observe its shape, no knife-shaped knife shadow. Look at its meaning, there is no sword intent. No connection. "I don''t know either." Ding Yin shook his head slightly. Like Xiaoru''s mentor and apprentice, he has little knowledge of this place. It''s just that the three of them looked confused. But Lin Chuan showed a faint smile. In the original play, Tiandaofeng is not famous because of place, but because of people. It''s all because Tiandaofeng has a Tiandao old man. Guard here. Here, it is named Heavenly Blade. Here, the place where humans and demons meet. Mortals can''t get through at all, and the mountains will die on the way. Ordinary cultivators are even more afraid of avoiding it and dare not rely on it at all. Naturally, there is no way to know the secret of Tiandaofeng. "However, here are the mountains and mountains, where should we look for Tianwaitian, caves and caves?" Yizhen stood on a high place and looked around. "The ancestor of Emei, didn''t tell me about this." "Do you want to turn it mountain by mountain?" Ding Yinxiaoru frowned. They now only have a month or so left. I don''t know, where is the location of Tianwaitian and the cave outside the cave. If it is, it is hidden in the mountains, which is troublesome. You know, there are as many as the 16 peaks here, just like mountains and seas. In just a month, it is simply unrealistic to go through the mountains and get the purple and green swords to go back. "Friend Lin Chuan, is there a way?" The three of them thought for a long time, but did not come up with a good way. In desperation, he still smiled and turned his curious gaze to Lin Chuan. It seems that as long as Lin Chuan is there, there will always be an answer to any question. From first sight to now. They were impressed by Lin Chuan long ago. "Of course there is a way." Lin Chuan raised the corner of his mouth, smiled playfully, and then looked at the three of them, "Aren''t you curious, why is it called Tiandaofeng?" "Yes, why?" The three raised their ears at the same time, looking curious. "There is only one reason. This place is famous because of people... and this person will give us names to go to Tianwaitian and Dongwaidong!" Lin Chuan spoke slowly. "people?" The three were taken aback. This place is a place where no one sees people except for the birds and beasts. Who will hide here. Not to mention, the name Tiandaofeng has been around for a long time, and they have heard of it since they were born. If he became famous because of a person, and this person is still alive, how old should this person be? The three of them all looked dull. Lin Chuan just smiled and looked up at the highest mountain here. Then, he leaped up, stepped on the flying sword, and headed towards the highest peak. "Senior goes there, is it possible that the other side is Tianwai Tiandong Waidong?" "I think it should be." Ding Yin and the three of them discussed in a soft voice. The three of them also followed closely. However, the speed is far worse than Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan landed and waited for several minutes before they came to his side. Chapter 340： After standing firmly, look around. It is still a plain mountain, full of grass and trees, and there is nothing special about it. "senior." "Friend Lin Chuan?" The three of them were curious, and a little anxiously asked. "Don''t worry." Lin Chuan smiled. Then, take a few steps and stand on the edge of the cliff. Towards the surrounding mountains, he said in a deep voice. "Elder Tiandao, come out and see you!!" The voice is attached to spiritual power. After speaking, the sound raged, and Yu Yu rang, resounding through the world. Among the mountains. The birds and beasts were all moved by this sound and fleeing in shock. then. The voice gradually subsided. The whole mountain returned to peace. "this¡­¡­" The three of Ding Yin were a little dazed. Just shout like that, and someone will show you the way? Didn''t wait for them to think about it. Rumbling... Amidst the mountains, there were bursts of loud noises suddenly! It''s like boring thunder. Among them, accompanied by the sound of waves of iron chains. Qiang Qiang... then! I saw the front, below the foot of the mountain. A few boulders are coming! Each piece has a weight of several tons! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. The right hand stretched out, and the palm was rolled up into a sword-holding position. Then, instantly extract the Seven Star Dragon Abyss. Dugu Nine Swords, with Ling Bo''s microsteps. In an instant, a hundred sword lights were cut out! Shoo! ! ! The sword light flew by, and a few hundred meters away, it cut the boulder into pieces! Boom boom boom... Crushed stones, falling from high altitude. At the foot of the mountain, there were bursts of noise. Then there was another burst of laughter. Hahaha! ! ! "Jianghu smiles proudly, I am the only one!" Rumbling... I saw an iron ball tied with chains of the thickness of countless buckets. Roll out. The trees and grasses passed by were all crushed into broken branches and rotted leaves. In the end, the iron ball jumped a few hundred meters high and landed on the top of a barren mountain without the slightest branches of vegetation. "What on earth did you guys come here for?" An old voice came from the iron ball. "The iron ball can actually talk?" Yizhen glared, his face full of surprise. "Huh! I am not an iron ball, I am a heavenly sword!" Rumbling... The iron ball rolled over and saw an old man with white hair and white eyebrows, heavily chained to the iron ball. Although he is old, his eyes are extremely sharp, staring at the four of Lin Chuan closely. "Come on." Lin Chuan is not afraid. Direct Yujian, flying by. Standing in front of the old man Tiandao. Then, his eyes crossed the old man Tiandao and looked behind him. Chapter 341： A strong demonic energy, extremely terrifying. The blood was surging, and the blood was shining. It is where the gods and demons meet. And all the blood and devil qi, leaving the entrance junction, more than tens of meters away, were suppressed by a mysterious force, unable to spill a single cent. Therefore, Lin Chuan didn''t notice it when he first came to the mountains. However, if someone breaks open from here, it will be able to open the passage of gods and demons. The demons can enter the world through this passage and harm the common people. And this old man of Tiandao is the one who guards this place. Lin Chuan smiled. Seeing someone coming, the old man of Tiandao, he came here to guard as soon as possible, and he was doing his best. Da da da¡­¡­ Behind him, Ding Yinxiao, like Yizhen, also rushed over. Looking at the old man Tiandao, the three were surprised. Especially Yizhen, after looking around for a long time, suddenly a jealous, surprised look, "Could it be that he is Li Yiqi?" "stupid!" Xiaoru next to him, looking like an idiot, glanced at him. "Even if I am a teacher, I heard the ancestor Emei say that Li Yiqi is a goddess, a girl!" "Yes." After being scolded, Yizhen shrank his neck, muttering not to be rude. "Hmph, you haven''t answered yet, my question!" "This is the extreme of heaven and earth, where the gods and demons meet! What is your purpose in coming here!" Tiandao old man, although he is old, he is still calm and full of energy. The sound turned on, like a thunder, and the sound rolled. Facing the intimidation of the old man Tiandao, Lin Chuan was indifferent. Ding Yinxiaoru, the two were shocked and surprised that such a dying old man still had such strength! But Yizhen was directly shocked by the sound. Only after reacting from the threat. "The Divine and Demon Realm! The Demon Realm?" Ding Yin and Xiaoru exclaimed and hurriedly looked at the entrance to the devil world behind the old man Tiandao. Dense devilish, full of blood. Its richness far exceeds that of the Gorefiend that I saw that night! I am afraid that there are many more, stronger than the existence of blood demons! "But old man, it''s so dangerous here, why are you locked up here." A real whisper. "Asshole thing, I am not an old man, I am a heavenly sword!!" The old man Tiandao burst into a shout, and a burst of anger appeared on his face. "No one can lock me in the world, I am the one who locks myself!" After an angry curse, the old man Tiandao''s eyes gradually fell into memory. Then, speak slowly. "Heaven and earth are originally one, the gods and demons are originally a family..." "It seems to be a long story in the original play?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. He had seen this story a long time ago, and when he recalled it, he could still remember 80% of it. Probably, the struggle between gods and demons is endless. The Heavenly Sword is at the junction, Fei Si has a hundred years, and wants to understand why. However, this place is the boundary between gods and demons, too close to the realm of demons. He did not succeed in enlightenment, but was wounded by the devilish energy, and his concentration faded. From time to time, I will go crazy. That''s why he locked himself here with Tianshuang cold iron as a chain and a hundred tons of iron **** as a burden. By the way, also guard here. Lest someone strayed into the demon world. Also, everyone in the Demon World will not try to break through the entrance of the Demon World and attract the Demon Race to invade! "If the right way is prosperous, the magic way will be weak...If the right way is weak, the magic way will flourish." "With mutual growth and mutual restraint, no matter how strong one party is, it is impossible to completely eliminate the other party." Lin Chuan sighed. It''s not just the world of Shushan swordsman. This is true in any world. Where there is righteousness there must be evil, and where there is yin there must be yang. The right way is the sun at noon. Even if it is strong, there must be shadows under the scorching sun. Not to mention, in this world, there are constant fights and melees, the people are suffering, and the people don¡¯t live. Chapter 342： Many sects can''t escape the world, and even give the demons a chance to make trouble. However, these words, recalling the original plot, Lin Chuan already knows 80 to 90%. There is no need to listen again. Therefore, before the old man Tiandao finished speaking, Lin Chuan stepped out directly. Facing the old man of Tiandao, clasped his hands and clasped his fists. "Senior Tiandao, I am waiting here to find the outer sky and the cave outside the cave where Li Yiqi is located!" Heavenly swords have been guarding this place for hundreds of years. From the prime of life to twilight. It is also worthy of the name of the predecessor. But when Lin Chuan interrupted, Tiandao frowned, a little dissatisfied. But still, stretched out his hand and pointed forward. A mountain peak where the scorching sun is high and the spiritual energy is concentrated and concentrated. "Li Yiqi, over there!" "Finally found him!" Ding Yinxiao is like a real three people, both eyes are bright, and their faces are surprised. Finding Li Yiqi, there is a way to kill the Gorefiend! In addition, the three of them admired Lin Chuan, and they were eloquent! The old man of Tiandao is hidden among the mountains. Slowly search, get the year of the monkey. As for Lin Chuan, he knew with one thought, and said with one word. It seems that knowing everything is a no-brainer! ! "This should be the supernatural power calculated by Yantian..." Xiaoru murmured. At such an age, one should not know so many secret things. Therefore, they did not think that Lin Chuan had known it a long time ago. It is a guess that Lin Chuan possesses extremely powerful and supreme Yantian inferred supernatural powers. Being able to calculate everything is a no-brainer! The Jade Lake Fairy Castle in front, and today''s Tiandao Old Man, are all calculated! There are so many magical powers, and there are such calculations. Maoshan, Linchuan, may not have been dazzling before. But in the future, I am afraid that it is a great name, and it will spread throughout the continent and be known to the entire righteous way! "It''s a pity... It''s a bit late..." The old man Tiandao sighed with a sigh. "pity?" "Li Yiqi is dead!?" Except for Lin Chuan, the expressions of several people changed drastically. "Asshole, you are all dead, and she won''t die!" The old man Tiandao glared his eyes, raging and yelling again. Afterwards, he hummed and turned to look elsewhere. "I mean... I didn''t expect my skill to degenerate so much..." "Someone has been here for so long, I haven''t noticed it!" With the old man Tiandao, the voice fell. Jie Jie Jie... I only heard sneers coming from the top of the mountain nearby. After that, the blood was full of blood and surging out. Finally, it condenses into a man in a red robe. "Old guy, I didn''t expect you to be dead!" His eyes exuded blood, looked at Heavenly Sword, and sneered again and again. "who is he?" Lin Chuan looked over there. When the demonic energy and blood qi came, he noticed it. It''s just that Lin Chuan didn''t make a move because the other party hadn''t approached yet. "Blood Demon''s No. 1 Guardian... Eternal Life!" The old man Tiandao narrowed his eyes. The words are full of hateful anger. "Hahaha, haven''t seen you in a hundred years, you are old and old, but I am still strong!" "Become my Demon Cult, immortal and immortal!!" Chang Duansheng burst into laughter. "Bah! Bloodthirsty swallows people to obtain the method of renewing life, and it is worth talking about it!" "A hundred years ago, I was able to beat you back, and today, I can still do it!!" Chapter 343： The old man Tiandao shouted loudly, sounding like thunder, extremely overbearing. Then, his hands grabbed the iron chain. Touching a few boulders is the same as just testing Lin Chuan and others. Several tons of boulders smashed towards the end of life. However, the boulder is close, only 20 meters away. Chang Duansheng''s eyes condensed, exuding blood. The blood is permeated, directly enveloping and covering the boulder. In an instant, the boulder was corroded and dissipated by blood, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Hahaha, the old immortal, it really is a lot weaker... In the past, your spiritual power wrapped the stone and smashed me to death. Why don''t you do this now?" "Or you are old and can''t do it?" Hahaha! ! Long life, a burst of frantic laughter. "Asshole! Asshole!" The old man Tiandao cursed and became irritable. And what the other party said is also a fact. If not, the strength of the Heavenly Sword would not decline so fast if it was injured by the devilish energy. However, he today is far from his previous defeated opponent! But Chang Duansheng ignored him at all. Just put his eyes on the four of Lin Chuan. 700 "I can kill five of my subordinates, the strength is good... But since I am here, I will not only destroy you, I will bring the supreme magic weapon of the Lord, by the way, open the channel of gods and demons, and attract demons into the world!" "Damn it, I''ll help you hold him, you leave here quickly to look for the female hero Li Yiqi!" The old man of Tiandao, his eyes flashed with dignity. Under the banner of the Gorefiend, the first protector is personally here. In his heyday, he can only drive the opponent out, not kill him. Now, his body is a candle in the wind. Even more impossible, it is the opponent''s opponent! Only with fate, I hope these boys can call Li Yiqi''s heroine to stop the disaster! "No, let''s go together and destroy him!" "right!" Xiao Ru Ding Yin, stood up to each other, with a face of determination. This blood demon guardian, although not as strong as the blood demon. But that breath also steadily beats the two. However, facing the evil spirits, the two of them did not have the slightest fear! "Yizhen, you hide behind." When Xiaoru stepped forward, she did not forget to give an order. The opponent''s strength, if it really doesn''t help, it will hinder them. In the back, just hide. "good." Yizhen also knew this truth, so he turned around and hid behind. "you." Seeing this, the old man Tiandao felt moved in his heart. There is a right way, one cannot escape from the world, and fight each other. But there is also the right way, self-sacrifice, dare to take action! See a few people and be serious. Lin Chuan smiled. They are already here, only one step away from the Ziqing Swords. Naturally, there is no need to waste too much effort on a blood demon''s subordinates. So, I walked a few steps and stood in front of Ding Yin and Xiaoru. Face the old man of Tiandao. "Senior, just go to rest, he can leave it to me alone." "Only you?" The old man Tiandao was taken aback. He was very moved that the two boys in front wanted to fight side by side with him. But this kid, as soon as he stood up, he threatened to shoot alone, it was arrogant! So rampant, he is his companion, I''m afraid they can''t bear it. The old man of Tiandao, meditated in his heart. Only when he looked forward. Ding Yinxiao shrugged helplessly as the two listened. "Since Fellow Lin Chuan said that he wants to be alone... then we should just watch it." "That''s right, he won''t do things that are uncertain." Chapter 344： After the two murmured, they were in agreement, and they took a few steps back. "It''s true, let him play alone!?" The old man Tiandao condensed his eyes. This son, how capable he can make his companions so trustworthy! Lin Chuan didn''t explain much either. Directly, Yu Jian rose into the air, flying over a distance, hundreds of meters away, watching the Chang Disheng not far away. "Fall to my magic way, immortality, fall into my magic way, dominate the world!" Chang Duansheng''s eyes were frantic, and he shouted. A breath of blood demon enveloping him, holding him up, and facing each other with Lin Chuan. "Just rely on you, want to kill me alone? Hahaha!!! Heads-up? Right way people, do you still stick to the so-called rules?" Long-term life burst into a frantic laugh. With his ability, he came alone without bringing other weak beings in the teaching. It is determined by his ability. There is no suspense to kill the old man of Sky Blade, and kill Lin Chuan! Unexpectedly, the opponent gave up, and the only group with a little winning rate attacked, and chose to fight alone. Simply stupid! It''s a dead end! ! "Huh, sorry, I don''t bother to fight you." Lin Chuan had a playful smile. Afterwards, the palms spread out. The mind gathers and sneaks into the Xumijie. Suddenly, a thousand pieces of Jiuxiao Thunder Blessing will be extracted from Xumi Ring. Just use this talisman to swallow all the monsters in this side! ! . Chapter 130: Li Yiqi''s snooping must be the true god! (one) Thousand Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman came out. Lin Chuan can also be considered to be able to see this blood demon protector. I saw that with the infusion of spiritual power. Thousand Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, floating up. Then, above the sky, billowing thunderclouds gathered in all directions. There are many Thunder Dragon, surging among the clouds. A pressure from heaven and earth, suddenly suppressed! "this!" Chang Duansheng trembled all over. The blood and devil qi in his body was actually suppressed back into the body, unable to overflow, even a single cent! Moreover, the might of the sky and the earth, the power of thunder. When he was crushed, the demon body trembled lightly, it was actually suppressed so hard that it could not move! Realm of Consummation, Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Together with Lin Chuan, driven by a thousand-year road trip. It is the blood demon deity, enough to drink a pot, not to mention the guardian of the blood demon! "This! The power of heaven and earth, the power of thunder!!" The old man Tiandao looked silly instantly. "Even the magic seal technique is so... powerful!" Ding Yinxiao was like a real three, equally sluggish. The longer the contact, the more shocked in my heart. With so many supernatural powers, ordinary people are proficient in one or two, and it takes half a lifetime. And Lin Chuan is so young. All kinds of magical powers and mysterious Taoism are extremely delicate! Before, Yujian cut the devil. In the middle, Yan Tian Shen counts. Today, Fu Zhuan reaches the sky! ! The Almighty Daoist is so terrifying! ! Rumbling... With thundercloud condensed to the extreme. A thousand thunder dragons, like an extinction of the world, probed from the clouds. Carrying tens of thousands of hectares of majesty, blasted down. Thousand Thunder Dragon, all venting the impact, the only devilish energy underneath. On top of long life! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! Chang Duansheng didn''t expect it at all. It is so powerful that someone makes a move! Chapter 345： Don''t give a little bit, a chance to escape away. Thousand Thunder Dragon, blasted down extremely fast. Suddenly, the power of endless thunder covered him. All the devilish energy on his body was exhausted. All the blood in the body disappeared. The entire thunder bombardment lasted a full quarter of an hour! Then, the thunder dissipated. The thundercloud cleared. The glare subsided, and all the talents could see the status quo of long life. I saw that he still maintained his human form. It''s just that there is no more devilish energy or blood energy in his body. Fall into demons with people. Thunder just smoothed his demonic energy, and actually left him with a human life. but¡­¡­ The human form lasts only a few moments. Without the blessing of demonic energy and blood energy. His body, which seemed to be in the prime of life, gradually withered and wrinkled. A few blinks. From a middle-aged man to a dying old man in an instant. Moreover, this has not stopped. His eyes went from madness to turbidity, and then from turbidity, to the gradual loss of life. With the breeze slowly blowing past. His body was turned into a fan under the gaze of a few people, and drifted away in the wind. Gorefiend first protector, death! "hiss!!" The old man Tiandao took a breath. His eyes were shocked and terrified. Even in his heyday, he found it very difficult and difficult to deal with long life. Facing this son, there was no resistance. It was blasted by thunder and dissipated between heaven and earth! ! This son, the strength is terrible! "Dare to ask, your name!" The old man of Tiandao, bursts of spiritual power surged in his hands. Directly, shattered the iron chain that locked him. Then, he clasped his hands and clasped his fists with a look of admiration. In front of him, he only regarded the few people in front of him as juniors, so his attitude was a bit arrogant. Only at this time, he completely regarded Lin Chuan as a cultivator who was enough to talk to other people. Even, the attitude is respectful, faintly lower than Linchuan. "Maoshan Almighty Daoist, Lin Chuan." Lin Chuan responded. The system sound also sounded immediately. [Ding, the cultivator Tiandao admires the host, the host''s reputation value +558] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +55,800] [Ding, Li Yiqi, a cultivator, appreciates the host, the host''s reputation value +812] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +81,200] ... A wave of 130,000. Among them, 80,000 fame value was provided by Li Yiqi. Hearing the movement of the system, Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. It turned out that Li Yiqi had already discovered a few of them, and had been paying attention here. But Lin Chuan didn''t notice any trace of her attention. Sure enough, it is worthy of being in the play, the strength is still higher than that of the ancestors of Emei, the first person in the well-deserved right way, the goddess Li Yiqi! I''m afraid that in the original drama, if Li Yiqi was willing to make a move, the blood demons would have been killed a hundred times. "Since she knows all about it, she doesn''t need to write any more, just go straight to the purple and blue swords~¡¬." Lin Chuan smiled slightly. The purple and green double swords in the original play, but exist like plug-ins. Let Yizhen and the protagonist of the original drama, two weak chickens with weak strength, instantly possess powerful mana to deal with blood demons. If it can be obtained, Lin Chuan''s strength will naturally skyrocket. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan held his fist towards the old man of Tiandao. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go find the Li Yiqi female hero first." After the greeting, Lin Chuan took a few people and rushed directly to Tianwaitian and Dongwaidong. Chapter 346： That place, very close to this place. Lin Chuan took a few people and arrived at Tianwaitian and Dongwaidong in only ten minutes. Here, it is located on a peak, the pinnacle is still above the clouds. The first sky is clouds. The second layer of heaven is far more than other places, it is extremely abundant, and even has gradually materialized, like the spiritual power of clouds! The spiritual cloud above the ordinary cloud is beyond the sky. The fairy cave outside the cave, the cave outside the cave. Li Yiqi''s practice place. And Li Yiqi, at this time, has already withdrawn from the state of spiritual practice. On his face, there was no slightest surprise. Indeed, just like Lin Chuan guessed, she had already discovered several people in Lin Chuan. "Senior, Gorefiend in troubled times..." Ding Yinxiao was like a real three people. When they saw Li Yiqi, they all bowed their hands and looked respectful. Just about to speak, slowly telling the matter, and begging for purple and blue swords. However, before finishing speaking, Lin Chuan interrupted. I saw that he looked at Li Yiqi with a smile but a smile. Then, he bowed his hands and raised his head. "Sword...understand?" Although he has a good attitude, he only speaks two words, but he is extremely simple and rude! Not long-winded. "Oh? You know I know?" A hint of surprise flashed across Li Yiqi''s face. She is confident that with her strength, everyone in the world can hardly detect her prying eyes. This son, dare to call it almighty... It really surprised her. [Ding, Li Yiqi, a cultivator, is curious about the host, the host''s reputation value +612] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +61,200] Lin Chuan similarly laughed. He really couldn''t find out, Li Yiqi peeped. But helplessly, Li Yiqi''s mood fluctuated, and he was moved by his name. Will provide him with a certain value of fame. Therefore, he was aware of it. And, don''t want to be hypocritical, repeat the matter again, be straightforward and straightforward. In front, Li Yiqi was slightly surprised. It''s also calming down, and there''s no panic. Her eyes, spiritual power flowed. Unlike Lin Chuan''s heavenly eyes and divine pupils, what she can see is the human heart and emotions. The three people in front of her had nothing to hide in her eyes. But only Lin Chuan, like a cloud of mist. No matter how she peeped, she couldn''t see anything. "I don''t believe it, I can''t see it!" A trace of arrogance appeared on her face. Then, his eyes condensed, and his spirits concentrated, he just wanted to take a peek. With in-depth exploration. An inexplicable breath poured directly into her heart, impacting her mind! Quaint! majesty! Supreme! boom! Like a heavy hammer. In an instant, she directly shocked her consciousness into a trance. And her spying was also cut off in an instant. After a brief absence, Li Yiqi''s face appeared pale. There was fear and amazement in his eyes. "How can this be!" She could clearly feel that the person in front of him was far inferior to her. but¡­¡­ She couldn''t even snoop! It''s as if there is something supreme, sheltering him! This is not easy! Chapter 347： [Ding, Li Yiqi, the cultivator, is afraid of the host, the host''s reputation value is +1612] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +161,200] "Oh? Fear?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, feeling a trace of curiosity. Li Yiqi was silent just now, it seems that he has done something secretly. But, with his ability, can Li Yiqi feel scared? This is strange. After a long pause, calm was restored. Li Yiqi spoke slowly. "The purple and green swords are useless for you." The purple and green double swords require two people who have the same mind and know each other to combine the double swords in order to exert their maximum power. And the four people in front of them. Except for Lin Chuan, who she couldn''t see through. Although Ding Yin and Xiaoru are old friends, they cannot deal with each other. Yizhen is just a junior, full of awe of other people, and can''t communicate with each other. In other words. Even if she gave the purple and blue swords, she could not exert any power, and it was useless. And this voice came out. Ding Yin, Xiaoru, and Yizhen came here with all their energy. A layer of despair appeared on his face. Ziqing double swords are useless. The blood demon is here, the world will never be peaceful! However, Li Yiqi''s words have not been finished yet. "Although the purple and blue swords are useless, relying on him is enough to deal with the blood demons." Li Yiqi raised his hand and pointed his finger at Lin Chuan. ".he?" All three of Ding Yin were taken aback. They exhausted their luck and came to the outer cave of Tianwaitiandong. As a result, the one who can deal with the Gorefiend is far in the sky, but in front of him? "I?" Lin Chuan was concentrating. His ability to deal with blood demons is very difficult. Unless desperately. Unfortunately, if you have to work hard, you can win. Then Lin Chuan would give up killing the Gorefiend without hesitation. "Yes, it''s you." Li Yiqi nodded. Even she can''t snoop out, there must be a supreme existence as a shelter. How could such a character be unable to deal with the Gorefiend. And after that. She looked at Lin Chuan, thinking carefully. The other party came not far away, if she was like that, she would send a few people away. It''s also really wrong. Besides, Lin Chuan''s mystery has made her feel like getting acquainted with each other. So, raised his hand. I saw that the purple gas is coming from the east! In the palm of his hand, it turned into a cluster of purple light. This purple light cluster is the purple gas she is refining and preparing to absorb. Approximately, there can be ten years of Taoism. It is also the supreme treasure when placed in the spiritual world. "You have already come here, I will give you a section of Taoism..." After speaking, he waved his hand. A purple qi directly enveloped Lin Chuan, and penetrated into Lin Chuan''s body. In an instant, Lin Chuan''s mind was full of movement. It sounded like a screen swiping. [Ding, the host cultivates to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, aura +10] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +1000] [Ding, the host cultivates to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, aura +10] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +1000] [Ding, the host cultivates to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, aura +10] Chapter 348： [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +1000] ... The whole process lasted a full ten minutes. Lin Chuan absorbed the whole purple qi. Look at your own cultivation. It turned out to be ascended for nearly 800 years with a single purple qi! The Tao is currently one thousand eight hundred years old! Lin Chuan was surprised. That purple qi was enough for people to instantly possess eight years of Taoism. Its preciousness is self-evident! And he, with a hundred times the blessing of talent, eight years of Taoist cultivation, enters his body, and instantly turns into eight hundred years of Taoism energy! One thousand eight hundred years. There are such benefits. It''s not in vain to come here. And Li Yiqi, without saying a word, gave such a precious purple qi. Its purpose, Lin Chuan, is hard to guess. However, after taking advantage, there is always something to be gained. This blood demon is really unavoidable. "Thanks to senior Li Yiqi!" Lin Chuan bowed his hand, thankful. Eight hundred years of Taoism, you can need a few copies to accumulate. Now, it took a leap. "you¡­¡­" Li Yiqi''s eyes shrunk slightly, and in the depths of his pupils, bursts of horror flashed again! what happened. Her purple energy can only be improved by nearly ten years at best. But she, in Lin Chuan, felt the breath of swelling approaching a thousand years of Taoism! Such an improvement is extremely terrible! ! I ignored Li Yiqi''s astonishment. Lin Chuan clasped his fists and looked at the people present. "Then I will go to deal with the blood demons, you don''t need to follow me anymore, I just go alone." "Friend Lin Chuan, take care!" "Senior, take care!" Ding Yinxiao is like a real three, knowing he can''t help. So, they all bowed their hands and paid respectful respects. Lin Chuan didn''t talk nonsense, directly used his sword, soared into the air, and flew away. Li Yiqi watched Lin Chuan fly away, his eyes bursting. The battle between gods and demons... The true demons have not appeared, and the true gods have not appeared. The blood demon is nothing more than an inferior real demon. But the breath of this person... Must be the true god! . Chapter 131: Destroy the Gorefiend, clear the dungeon! (two) After leaving the sky and the cave. Lin Chuan flew alone, without any piggybacking, and the speed was extremely fast and fierce. It is estimated that within five days, he will return to the Blood Demon Cliff. During the flyby process. An unexpected system sound suddenly came. [Ding, the host is trained in swordsmanship, swordsmanship proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, swordsmanship proficiency +100] [Ding, the mastery of swordsmanship reaches 30,000 points, and Daoshu: swordsmanship (consummation)] "Yujianshu, it''s complete!" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. Use it to fight the enemy for so long. Finally, he raised the swordsmanship to the realm of consummation. Then, with Lin Chuan''s heart moved. Flying with the sword, the entire speed suddenly increased dozens of times! Originally, it was expected to take five days. But at the current speed, it only takes more than two days to arrive steadily! only. The current time is one month away from the deadline given by the system. Chapter 349： There is still half a month. Not in a hurry at all. Even if you are going to deal with the blood demons, you must be fully prepared. So Yujian went to the nearest town. After entering the city, directly use the supernatural powers. In other forms, he took away local wealthy businessmen, some silver coins, and purchased tens of thousands of blank yellow symbols. Afterwards, he was restored to his original shape and swaggered into the top inn in the town. In the guest room, concentrate on writing and painting the seals. It took a full ten days. One day, a thousand sheets. Ten days, ten thousand! The entire inn room is full of Dangdang, full of paintings written by Lin Chuan, full of spiritual power, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman that implies Thunder! There are ten thousand copies, and the number is extremely terrible! "Thousands of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman are enough to deal with you, right" Lin Chuan stretched. There are about five or six days. enough. Taking advantage of the Haotian mirror of the ancestor Emei, it did not completely lose its effectiveness. At this time, I used to deal with the blood demons, and in case of any accident, the ancestor Emei could help. So, after standing up. Lin Chuan raised his hand. With a wave of the palm of his hand, his mind was energetic, covering tens of thousands of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman in the room. All received, returned to Xumijie. Afterwards, he went out to Yujian, flew across the sky, and rushed to the Blood Demon Cliff. ... Two days later. The sun was fierce at noon. At the level of Gorefiend, naturally he would not be afraid of the sun. It''s just that, no matter how fearful, there is also a weak suppression. The ancestor of Emei, holding the Haotian mirror. For more than 20 days, his expression was serious and he did not relax at all. Several times, the Gorefiend tried to escape, but he struggled to suppress it. It''s just that he knows his abilities well. It''s okay to suppress 700 blood demons, and to kill blood demons, his strength is still much worse. "There are still more than ten days... these boys, have they got the Ziqing sword?" The ancestor of Emei, his eyes were full of fatigue. Persevering for more than 20 days made him mentally exhausted and his spiritual power was severely depleted. However, he did not dare to relax for a moment. Otherwise, the Gorefiend fled. It''s really hard to get into the sky if you want to catch it again. "Hahaha, Emei...You are old, can you hold on for a few more days?" "The right way is hypocritical, timid, and cowardly! The world is chaotic, and you can''t escape from the world. You can also go back and take care of your life. Why bother to come out!" In the pile of bones of the boy, the magic words of bleeding and magic spread. This magic word has the ability to confuse the mind. The ancestor of Emei, his eyes flashed in a trance. But soon, he bit his tongue and regained consciousness. "Bah, I really thought I was going to be fooled? When the Ziqing Swords arrive, I will kill you for a long time!" The ancestor Emei scolded a few times and looked very hardened. But inside, I was secretly alarmed. Just a few days ago, the gorefiend was bewitched and didn''t do anything to him. But now... He has been in a bewilderment for a moment. In a few days, I don''t have to wait for the Haotian Mirror to lose its power, his spirit has reached its limit, and he will not be able to suppress the blood demons. call out! It is at this time. A sound of breaking through the sky came from the sky. "I am back." A figure flew down lasingly. After landing steadily, he walked with a sword. "You are finally back... without the purple and blue swords?" Chapter 350： The ancestor Emei saw the visitor, his face was happy, but then he was taken aback. In Lin Chuan, he couldn''t feel the breath of purple and green double swords! Hahaha! ! ! In the pile of bones, the Gorefiend laughed wildly. "Without the purple and blue swords, how can I kill me? Hahaha!!!" "Without the purple and blue swords, it would be enough to destroy you..." Lin Chuan smiled confidently. Then, he looked at the ancestor of Emei seriously. "Senior, you can suppress it for a while and wait for me to arrange it." "you¡­¡­" The ancestor Emei trembled in his heart. Without the purple and blue swords, how can one kill the blood demons. It''s better to escape early, so as not to sacrifice in vain. Only when he wants to speak. After exploring Lin Chuan''s strength and aura, there was a wave of turbulent waves in his heart, extremely frightened! This Lin Chuan... Strength, at least compared to before, has improved the Taoism for nearly a thousand years! But, just left for half a month. Can improve, so much! ? Originally, what I wanted to say was stuck in my throat for an instant and couldn''t say it. Perhaps this person really has a way to kill the Gorefiend! So, concentrate and repress the power to raise three points. "Okay! The old man will help you! See if the almighty Daoist is really so almighty!" The ancestor of Emei burst into a shout. With surging spiritual power on his body, Haotian Mirror used the power of the big sun to infuse it on the pile of bones. Infiltrate in. It was not only a suppression, but also an all-out effort to consume the power of the Gorefiend! Ahhhhh! ! ! Inside the pile of bones, the bleeding demon cried out in pain. "Damn it! Emei, are you going to run out of spiritual power?!!!" "You are so depleted and hurt me at most by three points, but when your spiritual power is exhausted, you can only let me kill!" "At that time, I want you not to survive, but not to die!" Ahhhhh! ! ! "Oh?" Lin Chuan frowned. He only asked the ancestor Emei to hold on. Unexpectedly, the other party is so powerful and exhausted, but also a wave of blood demons. When I will start, the odds of winning are a little bigger. However, with such desperate wear and tear, the ancestor Emei could not hold on for a few moments. A quick fight must be made. Thus, the mind sneaked into the Xumi Jie. Then raised his hand. Ten Thousand Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, pouring out like a torrential rain. In an instant, the sky was already covered. It is densely packed and even covers the sun. But this is not over yet! Lin Chuan threw the sword high. Qixing Longyuan, shoot up! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" With a burst of shouts. The long sword began to differentiate. One divides two, two divides four, four divides... Densely dense, the sky is covered with thousands of long swords, like a wave of long swords! at the same time. [Ding, the host conducts the training of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, and the proficiency of returning ten thousand swords to the sect +1] [Ding, trigger a hundredfold reward talent, return ten thousand swords to the sect proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of returning ten thousand swords to the sect reaches 50,000 points, and obtains Taoism: returning ten thousand swords to the sect (consummation)] Ten thousand swords return to the sect and reach the realm of consummation! In the end several hundred long swords split out. A full ten thousand long swords, ranked in the sky! Chapter 351： The real... Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect! "One more trick, it seems that heaven is going to kill you." Lin Chuan squinted his eyes slightly as he flashed through the corridors. "This this!" The ancestor Emei looked at the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman and the Seven Stars Longyuan that covered the sky. Heart trembled. So majestic, even he feels terrible! It might really be possible to kill the Gorefiend! ! [Ding, the cultivator Emei ancestor is shocked by the host, the host''s reputation value +512] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +51,200] "You can let go, let me go!" After preparing, Lin Chuan shouted. "give it to you." Almost, the ancestor of Emei has reached the limit. Almost at the same time that Lin Chuan''s voice fell, he withdrew all his mana. The whole person, his face pale as paper, still tried his best to withdraw violently. Leave Lin Chuan with operational space. Click... The pile of bones shattered. A devilish energy and blood energy spread and rose. "Hahaha, without the Haotian Mirror''s containment, I would be afraid of you as a hairy boy?" The Gorefiend laughed again and again. It''s just that when he condenses and transforms into a human form. When he was about to utterly utterly talk about it, and then shot Linchuan and killed Emei. Sudden! Rumbling... Above the sky, thunder rolled. I don''t know when, thunderclouds surging in all directions cover the sky and the sun! Ten Thousand Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, jointly exerting the radiating power. Deterrence suppresses everything, monsters and ghosts! If there are only a few daos and ten daos, the blood demon is almost not afraid. But this is a full ten thousand! The might of the earth, the power of thunder. It actually made his entire demonic body tremble and uneasy. Blood qi surged, demonic qi surged. Even the cohesive human form almost can''t hold it! Amazed and terrified inside. Just the right way, a hairy boy. A few days ago, he didn''t take it seriously, how could there be such a means to threaten his existence! [Ding, the demon blood demons are afraid of the host, the host''s reputation value +806] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +80,600] Such power has far surpassed the Haotian Mirror. The blood demon knew it, and regretted this move, even if he didn''t die, he would be crippled. So, there was a loud shout! "Bone Protector!!" Before, the whole floor was full of bones, and he was called by the blood demon again. About to gather away. "I''ve been guarding against you a long time ago." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed. He can''t help but prevent a move that has been seen once! Mind force control and display. The twelve handles have long been hidden in the dark, and the ready-made Zhanxian Flying Knife rushed out! The speed is fast. As fast as thunder and lightning! Click! Click! Pieces of bones, under Lin Chuan''s control, were chopped into pieces, and then useless. Just a few moments. The floor was full of bones, and no one was intact. Naturally, the Gorefiend couldn''t use the move of bone protection. "Damn it! Damn it!" Chapter 352： The eyes of the Gorefiend flashed with fear. "How about I leave the human world and return to the demon world!!" "Oh, anyone who violates the boundaries of our human world will be punishable!" Lin Chuan sneered. Did not hesitate. Full of mind, control Wan Bing Long Sword. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" Ten thousand long swords, gathered like stegosaurus. Rush and fall! Rumble! ! Ten Thousand Thunder Dragons crashed down at the same time. Gathered together, like a waterfall formed by thunder. The power and impact are so powerful that the world is discolored! Stegosaurus, Thunder Dragon. Attacked at the same time! "Damn, fight with you! The blood is overwhelming!" The gorefiend was full of blood, desperately fighting. Just, instantaneously. It was covered by Thunder Dragon Sword Sea. Can''t see the slightest figure. However, there were still voices of resistance from inside. A moment... The blood and devil qi surged. Five quarters... The blood qi and the devil qi are sluggish. Ten quarters... No more blood and evil spirits! When the sword sea dissipated and the thunder dragon faded, the thunderclouds dissipated. Lin Chuan took the sword and stood proudly. Ahead, where the Gorefiend. Clean and clean. Not to mention the blood demon, it was a little bit of devilish energy, and there was nothing left. "It seems that I am still too cautious." Lin Chuan smiled. Ten Thousand Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, Ten Thousand-Handle Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword. The preparation is surplus. "Hi... is this dead?" The ancestor of Emei was stunned. The pale face showed repeated horror. Fu Zhuan is a super god, citing thousands of thunder dragons. The sword is superb, with ten thousand sharp points! Almighty Taoist, Maoshan Linchuan. Let Emei''s ancestors appreciate the attitude of younger generations from the very beginning. Become thoroughly, regarded as a respectable Taoist friend, peers! "My white eyebrows, thanks to fellow daoist Lin Chuan, and exorcising demons for the people!" After finishing speaking, he folded his hands and clasped his fists, deceived slightly, and said respectfully. [Ding, the cultivator Emei ancestor admires the host, and the host¡¯s reputation value +952] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, host reputation value +95,200] Lin Chuan smiled without saying a word, and after holding a fist in response, Yujian left. I''ve seen a lot of news from the main world. Lin Chuan knows that only the hero who leaves happily afterwards can attract people''s greatest attention. Watching Lin Chuan leave without any greed for fame and fortune. Such character and morality make Emei ancestors awe. "That sentence just now... whoever violates our human realm will be punished! Really domineering!" The ancestor Emei smiled happily. Later, he looked apologetic in the direction of Lin Chuan. Unfortunately, although Lin Chuan does not seek fame and fortune. But for such a deed, he had to spread the right way to the entire human world. This sentence was also spread out. I hope that all righteous ways can be inspired by it, and unite as one, slay demons and slay demons, and fight saviors. Chapter 353： "I''m sorry, even though you don''t seek fame and fortune, I still have to make a name for you." The ancestor Emei smiled ashamed. Also leave here. ... A few days later. Somewhere in the village. "The blood demon was really killed, the news of the Emei ancestors passed on to the human world!" Ding Yin was excited and surprised. Sure enough, he deserves to be the Almighty Daoist. omnipotent! Really, without the power of the purple and blue swords, the Gorefiend was exterminated. "As expected of seniors, I have to practice hard to catch up with seniors!" "Haha, come on, be optimistic about you for the teacher!" Xiao Ruyizhen, the two smiled at each other. ... Yaochi fairy castle. The news that Lin Chuan killed the blood demons also spread throughout the fort. "Awesome... I didn''t expect that kid to be so strong." "Of course, the guardian was crushed by him all at once." "The man is so strong...I am willing to return to the vulgarity." "Ah Chun''s heart is moved? Are you willing to leave the fairy castle." "I''m quite willing, I''m afraid he will look down on me..." Many female disciples talked about it. And in the forbidden area. Under the personal guidance of the castle master, the strength of the female law guards has improved by leaps and bounds. "Destroyed the blood demon, you deserve to be my destined person." Inside, Lin Qiyun''s eyes were filled with joy and satisfaction. Take another look at the guardian who is cross-legged next to him, concentrating on cultivating. According to this progress, she can leave Xianbao in three years at the earliest. Go to pursue your destined person. ... And the same scene happened in every corner of this world. The ancestor of Emei worked hard to spread the news to all sects and all right ways of the human world. After eliminating the Gorefiend, within a few days, the system in his mind was constantly moving. It''s all cultivators, and the reputation value provided by them. Lin Chuan stayed for a few days. The number of prestige points has broken through... One billion! At twelve o''clock in the evening, the sound of the system also rang in time. [Ding, complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ [Fame value obtained by the host: 123,568,745 (excellent)] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ One hundred million points, no need to think about it. The highest-level copy evaluation! "Next, is the reward." Lin Chuan''s face showed a hint of expectation. . Chapter One Hundred and Thirty Two: The Three Greatest Masters, Is Sword Immortal Not Worthy? (one) [Issuing customs clearance rewards] [Congratulations on getting the reward: repaired for two years] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and get the cultivation base for two hundred years] [Congratulations on getting the reward, Daoshu doubled the power increase] [Ding, trigger the Hundredfold Reward Talent, and gain the Daoshu Hundredfold Power Increase! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward, Dao Shu Dao Defensive Array] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent, and obtain Dao Shu Hun Yuan Promise Defense Array] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*3] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, get item space~Shards*300] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Iron Armor Against Typhoid] [Ding, trigger the Hundred Times Reward Talent and get the Tiger Roar and Mystic Tortoise] [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*6] Chapter 354： [Ding, trigger a hundred times bonus talent, get props space debris *600] ... The system voice dropped. The two Taoshu cultivation methods flooded Lin Chuan''s mind, and his memory was still fresh and lingering. After that, two hundred years of Taoism poured into the body, filling the limbs and internal organs. There seemed to be a shackle in his body that was untied. The whole person, soul, divine mind, will, body, etc., seems to have taken a qualitative leap. Taoism, two thousand years! Lin Chuan smiled happily, then checked the panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: two thousand years Achievements: newcomer to exorcise ghosts, newcomer to exterminating demons, master of writing and painting Fuzhuan, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Dacheng), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Consummation), Jiangui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Consummation), Mantra Mantra (Consummation), Enlightenment of Spiritual Wisdom (Da Cheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Da Cheng), God Walks Ten Thousand Miles (Da Cheng), Mind Control (Xiao Cheng), Shen Tong (Consummation), Hundred times power increase, Hunyuan Promise defense array Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred-Year Sacred Wood Brush, Xumi Jie, Chop Immortal Flying Knife*12, Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell, Space Fragment*1000 Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array: Dao Defensive Array upgrades Dao skills a hundred times, supreme defense formation, with spirit to compose the formation, the formation becomes hidden, this formation can prevent water and fire from invading, swords and swords, Dao law is useless, and can Absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth by oneself, repair the formation, endlessly, and protect the formation. The strength of defense depends on the realm of the caster''s path and formation. One hundred times power increase: One hundred times power increase to upgrade Taoism. Casting this method can increase the power effect when performing Taoist moves, up to a hundred times. Tiger Roar Mysterious Tortoise: Anti-typhoid ice battle armor upgrades armor a hundred times. Take the soul of the white tiger and kill it; take the shell of the mysterious tortoise and defend it. It can resist all kinds of Taoism and physical attacks. While being attacked, he can retaliate to the opponent with a certain percentage of the damage he has received. Space debris: materials used to open up a passage to the dungeon world. The amount of space debris required varies according to the level of the dungeon world. This wave has exploded! Lin Chuan looked happy. One hundred million points, breaking the previous customs clearance records. If it is SSS-level evaluation, it is also divided into upper, middle and lower, and he is undoubtedly the best. But this time, the clearance rewards were directly given to two Daoshu and three props! The space debris has increased nine times compared to the past! I gave nine yuan. Although there are very few. But after a hundredfold talent blessing, 900 yuan will be credited directly! In other words, you can open up a new copy. Before, open up a copy of the world of Uncle Jiu. Just thinking that if you are free from time to time, you can go to see Jiu Shu as a vacation. However, the world of the Nine Uncles, like the main world, has the same spiritual power withered and is not suitable for cultivation. This second time, to open up a new copy world, you must open up a copy world with plenty of spiritual power. The Daoshu Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array and the props Tiger Roar Mysterious Tortoise Shell also have a great effect. Can be very good, to make up for the weakness of Lin Chuan''s defense. As for the power increase of Baibei, it is the magical skill among the magical skills. It''s different from the talent of a hundred times reward. This trick can only be used when performing various Taoisms. It can bless the power of Dao Fa a hundred times! Regardless of whether the Dao Fa is attack or defense, it can be increased! Think about it, if Lin Chuan had this kind of magical skill in the morning, he would perfuse his sword for thousands of years. Cut out with one sword, bless a hundred times! This sword, I am afraid that it can be compared to the powerhouse of ten thousand years of Taoism. The monsters of the blood demons will be destroyed and become scum in an instant. There is no need at all, to prepare 10,000 Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman and do so much preparation. Not to mention, if you wear a tiger roar mysterious tortoise shell. When using the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, use a hundredfold power increase to increase the defense power. Standing, letting the gorefiend attack desperately, he couldn''t inflict any damage on Lin Chuan. The anti-injury power of the Tiger Roar Mysterious Tortoise Shell alone is enough to shake the Gorefiend alive! However, the specific role has to be tried. While thinking carefully, the sound of the system came. [Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return? ¡¿ [If the host does not answer, the system will forcibly repatriate after ten minutes] [The opening time of the next copy is seven days later] "This copy is also going well, let''s go back to the main world and watch it again." Lin Chuan thought about it. Inwardly silently, respond to the system. return! In an instant, ripples appeared in the surrounding space. Chapter 355： This time, Lin Chuan had no choice but to spy again. That majestic and terrifying mental impact must at least wait for his Taoism to be more than five thousand years old, or his thought power to control it to reach the perfect state. Lin Chuan will try again. Otherwise, one after another will be shocked by the breath, fearing that it will leave sequelae. Therefore, without the slightest resistance, Lin Chuan''s consciousness was instantly blurred and no longer conscious. Ripples in the surrounding space. Then Lin Chuan''s figure dissipated in this world. Wait for Lin Chuan''s consciousness to slowly recover and restore clarity. Only to realize that he had returned to the funeral shop. Everything around is business as usual. There is no slight change. "Look at the openable world first." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, his thoughts gathered, and he penetrated into the system space. Then, the shroud was concentrated on the space debris. Immediately afterwards, a virtual floating panel was displayed in front of the eyes. [Ding, space fragments can be used to synthesize personal copy development cards, which are extremely precious reward materials for clearance copies] [The host can choose a copy that has been cleared to synthesize! ¡¿ [Personal Copy Development Card of A Chinese Girl Story: 500 Fragments of Space Required] [Green White Snake World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 900] [New Shushan Swordsman World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 1200] ... Sure enough, the Shushan Swordsman World, which has just been cleared, has a higher level than the Green White Snake World. After all, inside, the gods and demons are fighting. The blood demons he dealt with were just one small chapter. And the amount of spiritual power is also the most abundant in several worlds. However, there is no need to wait any longer. To open up the world, choose one from the world of A Chinese Girl and the world of Green White Snake. "It''s not in a hurry yet." Lin Chuan retracted his mind, and the phantom panel disappeared. Wait until the day before the dungeon is opened, and then go to the new dungeon. At present, it is better to grasp the newly acquired Taoism and props first. First, the tiger cries mysterious tortoise shell. With Lin Chuan''s heart moved. The equipment was extracted. Suddenly, Lin Chuan had a battle armor attached to him. The cyan is the base, with white embellishments, full of the solemnity of white tigers and the thickness of mysterious turtles. A battle armor, which can change with Lin Chuan''s figure, is very close to the body. Even though, only the upper body, wearing battle armor. The guards produced by the battle armor can still protect the whole body without leaving dead ends! and. In Lin Chuan''s mind, he faintly sensed the existence of the Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoiseshell. Follow Lin Chuan''s mind. This tiger howling mysterious tortoise shell slowly became thinner, and finally it was worn on Lin Chuan''s body like a thin piece of clothing. "It seems that this Tiger Roaring Mysterious Tortoiseshell is not easy!" Lin Chuan was moved. call out! Extract a Zhanxian Flying Knife. Then, mind control. Zhanxian flying knife, whistling and flying, violently coming, towards Lin Chuan''s chest, slashing! Cang Dang! ! A heavy blocking sound. Behind Lin Chuan, the ghost of the White Tiger and Black Tortoise appeared, extremely majestic! Not to mention leaving scars, this slash, even the defense of the tiger''s mysterious tortoise shell, did not penetrate! The tiger tortoise phantom, only appeared for a moment, then disappeared. Just using the power of mind to control, a slash of the Zhanxian Flying Sword, with the Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell to resist, was really overkill. I can''t even try it out. However, waiting for the state of mind control to improve again. Controlling Zhanxian Flying Knife will only be stronger and stronger. At that time, you can try the upper limit of the Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell! The Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell has a special method, which can be transformed into a thin coat of thickness, and the style can also be changed as desired. Chapter 356： As light as goose feathers, there is no discomfort in action. It is convenient to wear on the body all the time. "Next, there is the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, and a hundredfold power increase." Lin Chuan whispered. Both are magical skills, but the hundredfold power increase is more difficult than the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array. Moreover, the increase of Baibei Wei can reach the level of perfection, and there will be an increase of up to one hundred times. Getting started, only ten times. Xiaocheng, twenty times. Dacheng, fifty times. When you reach the realm of perfection, the multiplier will jump directly from fifty times to one hundred times! However, the required proficiency, even with a hundredfold talent blessing, is a sum that is enough to shock Lin Chuan. And Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, it''s a bit easier. It belongs to a defensive formation, and the difficulty is similar to that of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. After careful consideration, Lin Chuan decided to practice first, Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array. So, I went directly to the counter. This time, I didn''t sit cross-legged. However, there are bursts of thought in my mind about the various details and methods of the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array. Then, he raised his hand to make a fist and stretched out a finger. The fingertips of the fingers are full of spiritual power. Take a hand in hand. Tap on the counter. Zhuanhuafuzhu is completely different from Zhuanhua''s formation, but there are similarities. Among them, the formation method should be more refined. The centuries-old sacred wood brush, which conducts spiritual power extremely smoothly, is suitable for the writing of the talisman seal, but not suitable for the writing of the array method. This is because when the formation is written, not much spiritual power is needed. Just like a house, every brick must be just right to make the house stronger. Draw an array by hand, you can clearly perceive, construct the details of the array, and make corrections. This is something that you can''t do when you use a century-old Shenmu brush. Time goes by bit by bit. More than an hour has passed. Lin Chuan pointed his finger, and finally built a formation at the counter, which was somewhat satisfactory. Various details have been added. In my mind, the voice of the system came. [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] Proficiency has increased by one hundred. However, it does bother. Constructing a fine formation is no less than building a three-story building. From the formation eye, to the formation, as well as the various connections in the formation, you can''t be careless. "Now, as long as you inject spiritual power and enter the eyes of the formation, you can make the formation work." Lin Chuan murmured. Then, spiritual power surged through his body. Reach out and pour spiritual power into the formation on the counter. Spiritual power surged, from the fingertips of the fingers, into the eyes of the array. The array eye spiritual power instantly flooded the entire array. Then, a burst of white light was emitted. White light, more and more prosperous! ! There seems to be a shield, circulating in it. "Is it successful once?" Lin Chuan was slightly surprised. It seems that something went too smoothly. However, this idea has not lasted for a moment. The white light became stronger and stronger, and finally overflowed in all directions! boom! A loud noise! It''s like a gas explosion. The entire array, turned into fly ash, generated a powerful shock wave, emitting a billowing heat wave. Other places are fine. But the counter is already raging. "It''s on fire! Save the bird, save the bird." Chapter 357： The red-billed parrot flew up with flapping wings. Puff in the funeral shop. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the door is closed, and it can''t get out. "Don''t make a fuss." Lin Chuan is right next to the counter. This mere impact is not as good as a bomb. Fortunately, it was just to try, so it didn''t inject too much spiritual power. Otherwise, it really looks like a missile. Not only the counter, but the entire funeral shop will suffer. "Fire the fire first." Lin Chuan gathered together. Mind power controls and emits bursts of divine thoughts, turning them into an invisible barrier. Covered directly on the counter, isolating the air. Just a few seconds. With no air, the flame gradually diminished, and finally went out. "Wow, Boss! Boss is too amazing!" "Just stare, and the fire will go out!" The red-billed parrot fell aside and patted his horse for a while. In its eyes, there is no invisible power of thought at all. All I knew was that the boss just stood by and glared a few times. The raging fire dissipated instantly. so amazing! "okay." Lin Chuan glanced at the red-billed parrot and shut it up. Then, thinking about it carefully. This formation really wasn''t that easy, and it succeeded at one time. After the failure, the formation will collapse and the spiritual power will riot, which will have an impact. If it is operated in a small funeral shop, without exception, the entire funeral shop will be bombarded with scum. So I thought about it. You still have to change to a good place to operate. "Let''s find another place, a secluded place with no one, and practice hard." Lin Chuan smiled. The place last time was pretty good. As a result, he changed his face and changed his face. This time, no longer use the thin man last time. After all, he just showed up in front of so many people. It would be unwise to use that look again. As a result, he became a man with long black hair like a woman, sword eyebrows and star eyes, like a sword, and a sharp-edged man. "The new look is not bad." After perceiving it carefully, Lin Chuan smiled with satisfaction. Then go out, extract the Seven Star Dragon Abyss, pierce the sky with the sword, and fly across the sky! .......00 ... at the same time. The headquarters of the National Security Bureau, the highest-level conference room. "Everyone, do you have any comments on the proposal of the Three Supreme Masters?" Zhang Changkong glanced over the people in the meeting room. On the big screen, the information of the three people is displayed. Rune God, Sword Fairy, Sword Sovereign! The strength is the supreme exorcist. And, tied for the top three! Ranked above other supreme exorcists! At this time, the entire conference room is the most powerful ghost exorcist in the Security Bureau. Without exception, they are all of the highest exorcist level! They are arrogant. In normal times, I simply refuse to accept others and step on their heads. It''s just that the records of these three people on the screen are clearly written. Dao Zun, undoubtedly, is absolutely qualified. Saved the lives of people in a city. Chapter 358： The strength is so strong that it crushes everyone here, and it is no exception. I''m afraid it is the strongest among the three outstanding ones. Rune God is equally strong. Han Shan of the General Security Bureau didn''t understand the ghost mythical creature, but the General Security Bureau headquarters had a secret document. The horror of ghosts is clearly written. Development is also a disaster of destruction of the city and the market. Rune gods only rely on one person to affect the power of heaven and earth, draw the might of thunder, destroy ghosts, and destroy all ghosts. Everyone was convinced. Both of them have great contributions and great abilities. only¡­¡­ The last sword fairy. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on everyone''s faces. "This sword fairy, I am not convinced!" "Yes, he dealt with a tiger demon, I can do my best." "You are afraid that it is not desperate, but death." "Shenlong sees the head but not the end, and he has never seen it before, how can he give him the highest honor!" Many supreme ghost exorcists spoke one after another. In their hearts, the swordsman and the **** of runes are well-deserved. But the sword immortal, the merit and strength, is much worse than the Dao Zun Fu Shen. Only one shot, I want to take it away, surpassing the status of all the supreme ghost exorcists. These arrogant supreme exorcists. Naturally, full of dissatisfaction. "Is that so." Zhang Changkong frowned slightly. Although, the information on Jianxian is indeed scarce. But in his heart, he faintly felt that the strength of this sword immortal might be no less than that of the **** of rune sword. However, everyone was not convinced, and he did not dare to force the sword immortal to come up. After all, this is the supreme glory! It is enough for 1.3 billion people across the country to worship it. Not sloppy! "In this case, the sword immortal is to be determined, the sword **** and the **** of runes, tie the two heroes." Zhang Changkong decided for the time being. However, the voice just fell. Bang bang bang... There was a quick knock on the door. Then, without waiting for a response, the secretary opened the door and barged in. "Oh! The barren mountain where the bats appeared, there was an abnormal magnetic field fluctuation!" "It was monitored by our satellite... the breath is similar to that of the bat demon. Experts estimate that it was the ancestor of the bat demon who fell asleep together and just woke up! "Strength is expected... a thousand years!" A thousand years! Bang bang bang... In the meeting room, nearly half of the Supreme Demon Exorcists were frightened from their positions by the news and fell to the ground. The millennium is a threshold. After entering the Taoism for a thousand years, it no longer belongs to the category of the big demon, but the legendary demon! In this world, spiritual power is withered. Like human beings, monsters are powerless. Unexpectedly, there is an ancient demon that has fallen asleep thousands of years ago and still exists in the world! ! millennium¡­¡­ This group of people in the conference room is afraid that packing them together will not be enough to stuff each other''s teeth! Now, it''s dead! "Everyone... Satellite exploration, there is a certain error... Don''t worry." Zhang Changkong''s face was the same, slightly pale. Forcibly use this crappy reason to appease. Then he stood up and forced his composure. "Issue the highest levy order, organize the manpower, and explore the barren mountains again!" It was only a few days later. The headquarters of the National Security Bureau issued the third highest call-up order! And the destination, the same as last time, is a barren mountain close to the sea! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Author''s words: I made a mistake in the previous chapter, read it in order, it has no effect) Fan. Chapter 359： Chapter 133: The ancestor of the bat, the sword fairy is here! ! (one) People at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. Basically all stayed in the sea market. Hearing this news, there is no way. A group of people gathered again and went to explore the barren mountains. If true. The sea market will usher in a disaster of extinction. If there is an error, and there is no way for a thousand years, it is at least a great demon, and it is equally careless. I saw that the temporary office of the headquarters of the Haicheng Security Bureau. One by one, black cars and sedans filed out. Every car is a domestic brand. It can be made at a cost, but it is no cheaper than a foreign luxury car. Each car is bullet-proof and explosion-proof, and carved with various arrays, which can resist ghosts and monsters. The cost is as high as over fifty million! After the bat demon group was destroyed, some of the exorcist celestial masters dispersed. However, there are still close to 80% of people staying in the city. Before leaving, he was called again. at the same time. The whole sea market. Beep The bursts were high, and the air defense sirens began to resound. Subsequently, various broadcasts conveyed the whole city. "A magnitude 9 earthquake has been detected, and it is about to strike... Please, citizens and friends, immediately pack the necessary luggage and leave the city in an orderly manner!" "Repeat it...A magnitude nine earthquake detected..." Every broadcast, keep ringing. Not only that, all the mobile phones of people in the city received evacuation text messages. All relevant departments are dispatched to take charge of order. In the face of some troublemakers, they also deal with special matters, no longer go through the procedures slowly, and shut down before trial! In fact, in large cities with millions of people, there was no riot in the evacuation activities of all citizens. Everyone left the city in an orderly manner. ... And this time. The entrance to the barren mountain. Everyone from the National Security Bureau has gathered. This time, they didn''t even dare to get a little closer to the city. After thousands of years of Taoism, the legendary demon shot must destroy one party and destroy one place. In case it is near the sea. If they can''t stop the bat demon ancestor, they will definitely be entered into the city. And now the citizens are still stepping up their evacuation. How could it be possible for a city with several million people to evacuate in a short period of time. The longer they hold on and the longer they drag on, the safer the people will be! "I encountered the Supreme Recruitment Order ten years ago. I thought I would never have the chance to meet it again in my life... I didn''t expect to encounter it twice in less than a week." "Damn it, there are still ancestors in the fairy bat? Still falling asleep together?" "The most unlucky thing is that its demon son and demon grandson are all dead, and I''m afraid it will be mad." "Ancient human power, this is too stupid, can''t you kill all the monsters!" Heavenly masters, come here. And more than a hundred exorcism celestial masters gathered, and murmured. It''s just that everyone has fear on their faces. It''s just cursing to cover up the inner fear. Zhang Changkong was equally scared. However, as the leader, he is also the minister of the National Security Bureau. He can''t retreat. Even if he must die, he cannot retreat. "Is there any news about Rune God or Dao Zun?" Zhang Changkong urgently contacted various departments. With Fu Shen Dao Zun, the strength of the two people. Facing a thousand years of Taoism, these legendary monsters also have the power to fight. As for them, they really came to die. "Sorry... The Rune God is not there, and there is no trace of Dao Zun..." Over there, a reply came. Chapter 360： Hearing, Zhang Changkong''s eyes flashed with despair. It''s the same again. These masters are all the dragons who see their heads but never see the ends. Last time, the bat group attacked the city. Fortunately, the sword master shot, they escaped and survived. It can be said that good luck! Zhang Changkong was worried. Good luck for a while, you can¡¯t be so lucky every time! Once the ancestor of the bat was born this time, it did not attract the attention of the experts. So¡­ After destroying these people, the monster will directly attack the sea market. The people in the sea market even evacuated. What about the next city? What about the next city? It must be solved! "call¡­" After thinking about it, Zhang Changkong seemed to have made a decision. I saw him, picked up the phone, and dialed the phone. After a long time, I hung up. Then, looking at everyone present, he sighed lightly. "Everyone... I have reported that once we fall, the military will launch missiles to cover this area." The power of missiles may be useless against ghosts, but it is of great use against monsters. It''s just that the low-powered monster can''t use missiles. The powerful monster can completely escape the scope of the missile before the missile arrives. Unless, a large area and a very wide range of missiles cover bombing! But this way. It is very likely that this place will be razed to the ground. It has an irreversible impact on the ecology. People like them will have no bones in the missile bombing! Therefore, they will not use this trick as a last resort. "Minister, in the barren mountains, the smell of monsters is strong." "It seems that there is no error this time!" Everyone looked at the barren mountain. Like a drum, my heart is constantly trembling. Before, there was no evil spirit here. But today, suddenly there was a monster air that was so strong that it was almost misty. It''s palpitating! Without waiting for everyone, continue to chat. Booming... The whole mountain, like an earthquake, began to vibrate. Afterwards, the evil spirit was permeated, and they gathered in the depths of the barren mountain. The faint mist of demon gas dissipated for a few minutes. I saw that in the depths of the barren mountain, a demon shadow filled and formed. Da da¡­ Inside, a thin and weak old man walked out of the barren mountain slowly. His eyes were fierce. It seems to be thin, but that breath, like the waves of the sky, impacts! Bang bang bang... Some first-level ghost exorcists did not even stand firm. Directly scared to the ground. The others also turned pale, and their bodies began to tremble uncontrollably. Demon transformed into a human form! It really is a legendary demon for more than a thousand years! "Heaven is going to die, I''ll wait..." Zhang Changkong didn''t have the slightest blood on his face... If so, rune **** sword master, as long as there is one present. They can be unafraid. pity¡­ "Just wait, kill my offspring?" The ancestor of the bat spoke with a cold voice. As he opened his mouth, there were waves of sounds unique to bats. Ahhhhh! ! Chapter 361： Here, close to half of the people covered their ears and fell down in pain. These dozens of people can''t even hold on to the ancestors of the bat demon and speak loudly! And Zhang Changkong. Bloodshot from the nose. The same is also strong support! "Hmph, a bunch of rubbish, if you dare to destroy my clan, I will kill you!" The ancestor of the bat demon snorted again. Majestic killing intent. Then, the demon gas turned into a demon wind, swept and whistling, erupting in all directions. Swish! ! ! The demon wind is strong, blowing vegetation and gravel, rolling up, flying sand and rocks. "Fight!" "Let''s kill it together!" The crowd burst into tears. Afterwards, I saw Tao Tao spiritual power circulating. He didn''t have the slightest concealment, let alone the slightest carelessness. Everyone used desperately, everyone''s strongest move. Thunder Palm, Ice Talisman, Chasing Wind... All kinds of Taoism, densely packed with hundreds of tricks, all bombarded the ancestor of the bat demon. "A bunch of trash!" The ancestor of the bat demon, his mouth slightly opened. Subsequently. what! A demon roar. It''s like an air blaster. The sound blasted out! Directly attack the Dao Fa that everyone joins forces, and blow it away! "It... is actually invalid!" "It''s really dead this time..." There was a burst of despair on everyone''s faces. However, the ancestor of the bat demon opened his mouth slightly. The whole demon power surged to his throat. A peculiar sound wave, prepared to burst by the way. These people, 4.9, even if it speaks, that little power can''t resist it. If so, it uses bat sound waves unique to bats to attack. In a flash, you can use sound waves to impact everyone''s eardrums and even the internal organs! It only takes a few breaths, everyone here must die! "I can only fire missiles!" The other party has such a breath, there is no doubt that these people are not their opponents at all! Zhang Changkong took out the phone and put his finger on the special button. As long as you press it, you can send out a signal. Attracting missiles, covering and bombing this area. And these people, together with the ancestor of the bat demon, will die here too! ! However, he didn''t wait for Zhang Changkong to press the button. call out! There was a sound of breaking through the air. Then, above the sky, there was a very random voice. "Today, why is it so lively here?" "Sky, someone is talking?" Everyone underneath raised their heads one after another, looking towards the sky. Only then discovered that there was a black-haired man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, feet on top of the flying sword. Feijian, man. In everyone''s mind, there is an honorable name. Sword Fairy! . Chapter 134: Peaceful world, cannot tolerate you! (one) Lin Chuan was floating in the sky. Looking down with a smile but a smile. A demon, a bunch of people. This group of people is still similar to what I saw last time. The barren mountain where he is going to practice is not far away from the barren mountain where the ancestor of the bat demon was born. When I flew past, I found something here, so I came over and took a look. Chapter 362： Unexpectedly, I saw a thousand-year-old demon. This is the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and Thousand-Year Centipede of the Chinese Girl Story, a level monster. In other words, Lin Chuan when he didn''t go to Xinshu Mountain Swordsman. Dealing with a thousand-year monster is a little trickier. It takes Wan Jian to return to the sect, or the cooperation of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, to kill. but now¡­¡­ Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the eyes, the slightest, majestic sword intent was revealed. The ancestor of the bat demon was as dumb as a mouse when he saw a cat. After a while. It was the demon''s body that trembled and knelt down quickly. "Ask the master for mercy, and the master for mercy!" Bang bang bang... Kowtowing while begging for mercy. Knocking his head several times, he smashed the ground directly into a small hole. It can be seen how panicked. A thousand-year-old Taoist monster, has experienced the powerful chase of the human race and fell asleep. Therefore, it has a sense of human strength and is very keen. The moment Lin Chuan appeared in the sky, he knew well that he was definitely not a rival! "This... the Thousand-Year Legendary Great Demon... actually knelt down and begged for mercy!" hiss¡­¡­ The demon''s coercive power scared everyone who couldn''t tremble. At this moment, I was so horrified that I sucked, and air-conditioned bursts of air. Earlier, when I raised an objection in the conference room, I felt that the strength of Jian Xian might not be competent for the top three. At this time, his face was even flushed with restlessness. They are short-sighted. Only knowing that the sword fairy had killed the tiger demon, he thought that only the strength of the tiger demon was killed. This is called lack of strength? Just appearing, floating in the air, without the slightest action. That breath made the millennium legendary great demon bow his head and beg for mercy! "The spiritual power is withered, and there are still thousand-year monsters. It''s really not easy." Above the sky, Lin Chuan had a playful smile. This old monster didn''t know how old it was and has survived to this day. The life span of human beings is really not as long as a monster. "Senior, please see me practicing endlessly, and go around me for a lifetime." "I promise never to do evil, never to cause chaos!" Hearing, the ancestor of the bat demon was kowtow again and banged again. As he spoke, he choked with condensed voice and burst into tears. It''s like an ordinary old man, and it''s moving. However, Lin Chuan listened, his complexion was calm, only the spiritual power of his eyes was attached, and he started the exploration of the heavenly eyes. If so, in the world of blue and white snakes, the spider spirit I encountered for the first time is such a monster. If you didn''t do evil, then let it go. If it is evil, then cut it. But the monster cultivation, relying on one''s own efforts to practice, is completely different from the practice of sucking human essence and blood. Under the eyes of the sky. The ancestor of the bat demon is demon, extremely stenchy. The bursts of blood, mixed with black mist, filled his body. The ancestor of the bat demon kowtowed his head and begged for mercy, while trying to restrain his aura. For ordinary practitioners, those who are not sensitive to perceptual exploration may be deceived. But under Lin Chuan''s eyes of the sky, everything is invisible! Just then, Lin Chuan was ready to deal with it easily, and then find a clean place to practice. However, it hasn''t been shot yet. When everyone heard it, the ancestor of the bat demon begged for mercy. Suddenly, all panicked! This monster is like a time bomb. Even more harmful than bombs! After all, the bomb can only be exploded once, and the thousand-year monster, once it goes crazy and kills people, is far more than the power of the bomb! "Senior, can''t let it go." "Yeah, eliminate demons and evil!" Everyone underneath, there was a lot of discussion. Chapter 363： Facial, worried. And above the sky, Lin Chuan knew it. This group of people are willing to die in order to protect the people. However, being instructed by them, my heart still arose, and I was unhappy. "You... are teaching me to do things?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. The two thousand years of Taoism cultivation in the body suddenly revolved. A cold light like a sword, pressing down from the sky, the sword is pressing! "No... I dare..." Everyone, seeing this burst of gaze, turned their heads down and didn¡¯t dare to look up again. That chill. The fear it brought to them was actually greater than that of the ancestor of the bat demon! "Senior, I can do it for you, slaughter them, please go around me!" The ancestor of the bat demon continued to kowtow, his eyes glowing fiercely. "Oh?" Lin Chuan frowned. This ancestor of the bat demon is also considered a demon talent. In this case, he can still think about it and flatter him. Change to the chaotic age of demons and demons dancing. The psychic nature of the ancestor of the bat demon can be bent and stretched, and it may be able to blend in with a lot of fame. It''s just a pity. Today''s world is very peaceful, and there is no room for bloodthirsty evil monsters! "Fine, let you go on the road." Following Lin Chuan, his heart moved. Cang! call out! A flying sword, flies and shuttles, assassinates down! "Damn it! I did it with you!!" The ancestor of the bat demon burst into a burst, and the demon spirit was boiling, ready to go desperately. only. When it looked up. A cold light was already in front of him, and in an instant, it had flown by, and it was behind it! "This...this speed." The ancestor of the bat demon, his eyes were filled with amazement. Then bowed his head. It was discovered that there was a big hole directly in its chest. The internal organs were twisted into pieces when Feijian passed by. The demonic spirit is overflowing, and the vitality collapses. Bang. There was a muffled sound. I saw that the ancestor of the bat demon fell to the ground. The demon body is hard to hold, and the demon soul is destroyed! On the ground, it gradually turned into a very terrifying bat body the size of a person. "Hi... is this dead?" Everyone underneath, their eyes widened. The expression was horrified, and the whole place was astonished, as if struck by lightning! Fly with one sword, slash the thousand-year demon! This is... the legendary demon can''t stop Jianxian Yijian! I thought that there would be a fierce battle. But it''s simple and easy, like slapping a mosquito, generally easy. call out! The long sword flew back. After Lin Chuan took it back. Will not stay again. Glancing at the underground. This 717 barren mountain, the probability is that you can''t stay anymore. However, as the land of Kyushu is vast, it is not difficult to find uninhabited mountains and dense forests for cultivation. As a result, spiritual power surged. Yujian broke through the air. The whole person, leaving behind afterimages. A few blinks, has disappeared into the sky. Chapter 364： "Go... gone." When Lin Chuan left, everyone underneath gradually reacted. Zhang Changkong took a few deep breaths. Calm the excitement inside. But soon, his face changed. Asked the side quickly. "Quickly, use satellite positioning and track the sword fairy!" "Already done... directly lost position, his speed... is too fast." The person next to him was embarrassed. That speed broke through the air, approaching the speed of sound. It''s another person, one sword, and the speed flies extremely fast. Satellite positioning has not yet been able to find a sword fairy flying through the air on such a large planet with such speed and accuracy! "Damn it, missed it again." Zhang Changkong sighed helplessly. If such a character can come out often and shelter the people, there will be no worries in the country! Thinking of this, Zhang Changkong remembered what happened in the meeting room before. I saw that his gaze swept one by one, a group of people who could still stand. "Sword Immortal''s strength ranks among the top three, who still has an opinion?" Hearing, everyone bowed their heads helplessly. "We are all... convinced!" The sword immortal sword, not only slashed a thousand-year demon. Also captured the arrogance of everyone here. No one, dare to underestimate the Sword Immortal, Rune God, and Dao Sovereign, these three national powerhouses! . Chapter 135: The combination of the two will be indestructible! (two) To those people, easily slashing the ancestor of the bat demon with a sword is extremely crazy, extremely exaggerated and terrifying. But for Lin Chuan, it was just an episode when he was on the road. A mere demon of thousands of years. The ancestor of the bat demon who had just awakened and was not as strong as the heyday of the bat demon. Even as Lin Chuan''s opponent, he is not qualified. And after leaving the barren mountain. Lin Chuan''s sword flew by for half an hour. Came to a dense forest far away from the city and crowded. Under the scrutiny of the **** pupil. Make another circle around the sky. It is confirmed that there is no trace of alive within a radius of 50,000 meters. So, this place was chosen. Deep in the mountains and dense forests, there are no people, so there are many trees here, and there is no open space. Lin Chuan stepped on the flying sword and slowly floated down. Then, my heart moved. Extract twelve handles, cut the fairy flying knife! Shoo! ! ! Twelve flying knives flew out in a violent manner. Go to the trees and weeds below. With a flying knife passing by, no matter how strong the tree is, it will be chopped down and fall to the ground. After a while. With a radius of one hundred meters, trees and weeds were all chopped off and cleared out of one hundred meters. Become a complete open space. Lin Chuan just landed, and took the Seven Stars Longyuan and Zhanxian Flying Knife back into the system space. Then, look directly at the ground. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, it is best to target items. Cast on an object, it can shelter the object. If it is cast on the ground, it will be based on the range of the writing circle and shelter everything within the range. And Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, originally has the utility characteristic of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, endlessly. It''s just that in this world, spiritual power is withered. In other words, the spiritual power injected by Lin Chuan determines the defense time of the magic circle. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the magic circle will be disabled and useless. "Just choose this one." Lin Chuan squatted. With fingertips, spiritual power flows. Then stretched out, point on the void. A piece of spiritual power bursts out directly, throws out, and falls on the ground. Chapter 365： soon. Little by little, spiritual power flows, building a magic circle. Time passes slowly. The first magic circle is finished. [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] ... After finishing the writing and drawing of the first circle, I got two proficiencies. However, 200 o''clock is a mere drop in the bucket. As for the magic circle, whether it can be completed or not depends on the final, the spiritual power is injected into the circle''s eyes, and the magic circle can be operated. So Lin Chuan injected. As the white light soars, it is dazzling. boom! Just like the time at the Baishidian, the circle was not stable enough, and the infusion of spiritual power seemed to activate the detonator. The circle exploded instantly, and smoke billowed. "Failed, come again~". Lin Chuan continued, building a magic circle. Under concentration, I didn''t care about time. All of a sudden, the past five or six hours. [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] ... Proficiency has risen rapidly. During the period, seven or eight law formations were constructed, and all the bombings dissipated, without success. "The tenth one." Lin Chuan was patient and became more proficient. The speed is more than a few percent faster. In the first hour from the beginning, the paintings constructed a magic circle. Up to now, 30 minutes, it has been able to become one. With the last point of spiritual power building, the tenth magic circle is completed. [Ding, the host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array writing training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] [Ding, the proficiency of Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array reaches 2500 points, and Dao Shu: Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array (Beginner)] "Two thousand five hundred points, compared to other Taoism, it takes a lot of time." Lin Chuan murmured. The formation of the law formation will not be as troublesome as the manipulation of the power of cultivation. The required proficiency is not as high as other Dao skills. However, it is not difficult to return, but it takes time. It''s like building a house. Perhaps, ordinary bungalows do not require too high technical content. But it still takes a lot of time to build it up. "Next, inject spiritual power." Lin Chuan stretched out his hand, a small amount of spiritual power surged through his body. Then, inject it into the eye. Suddenly! Hunyuan Promise defensive array, bright white light. Just like the previous nine times, it was a precursor to a collapse and explosion. "Failed again." Lin Chuan frowned slightly. but. This time, there was no rapid explosion. The bright light lasted for a while. Afterwards, it gradually softened and turned into a faint fluorescence. Guard a piece of ground about one meter in diameter. ".¡¦ Finally succeeded." Lin Chuan breathed lightly. Chapter 366： A complete magic circle, spiritual power and aura flow. With the palm stretched out, it can be blocked by a barrier. Unless, cast the magic door, open the passage. Otherwise, the magic circle will defensively block some and protect the people inside. "Try your defense." Lin Chuan stood still, his mind sneaked into the system space. Then, summoned a Zhanxian flying knife. Mind force control, control Zhanxian flying knife. Direct raiding, rushing and firing, slashing towards the defensive array. boom! There was a loud bang. The blade slashed above the barrier. The array of white light is overflowing, and the beams of light are condensed into a barrier of light. Among them, the Taoist rhyme of Hunyuan Wuji quietly operates. In resolving this slash of the blade. It''s just that with Lin Chuan, he attaches great importance to it. The power of Zhan Xian Fei Dao, to mention a few more points. Click! There were cracks in the circle. boom! Finally, with a loud explosion. The barrier of light, turned into fragments of light, shattered and disappeared. After the entire magic circle was destroyed, its power was not there and it was completely scrapped. "Sure enough, the entry-level magic circle does not have strong defensive power." Lin Chuan took back Zhanxian Fei Dao. He has just observed the whole process carefully. However, the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array that has just entered the realm and injected a small amount of spiritual power. Being able to block the blow of Zhan Xian Fei Dao was already extremely powerful. In the realm of Consummation, inject a lot of spiritual power, activate it, and perhaps be able to withstand the full attack of the return of ten thousand swords, which lasts for several hours! No less than that, Shushan Swordsman World, Yaochi Immortal Castle''s fortress is in great formation. "If you use the Hunyuan Promise Defense Array, plus a hundredfold power increase..." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and smiled playfully. In the future, the Hunyuan Promise defensive formation of the Consummation Realm will be idle. Coupled with the increase of Hundred Power in the Realm of Consummation, the increase of Hundred Power. Combining the two, the circle will be indestructible. I am afraid that it is enough to resist the monsters and cultivators who resist the ten thousand years of Taoism, and they will attack with all their strength. A very long time! . Chapter 136: Open up a personal copy, ready to go to the world of green white snake! (three) Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, although it is an entry point. However, the construction still takes a lot of time. Moreover, the speed is difficult to be fast. It just so happens that Baibei''s power increase is performed when the Taoist magic is used. In other words, it can only be activated at the moment of casting. Therefore, Lin Chuan slowly recalled his memories and read the various details of the increase of Baibeiwei. Then, I knew everything. This hundredfold power increase sounded enough to compare with hundredfold reward talent. But in fact, there is no rewarding talent a hundred times, so enchanting. This method uses the spiritual power to bless the Dao Fa through a unique method in an instant. Therefore, ordinary continuous and skillful Taoism has little effect. Dao Fa that bursts out in an instant is of great use. For example, the moment when the palm thunder, the long sword slashes, and the moment when the mantra curse bursts, can you use the amplifying method and blessing power! But if it is, it is like a Hunyuan defensive array, this kind of continuous Taoism, the moment it is released and activated, even if it uses a hundredfold power to increase it. It can only last for a few moments, and that power will dissipate. However, even so, this magical power is also a magical skill! With instant skills, Lin Chuan mastered several. After a hundredfold increase, that power can definitely deter the Quartet! Therefore, 717 deviated from what Lin Chuan expected. But there is no need to be disappointed. So, I started to exercise my mind and became familiar with Baibei Wei can increase. This Dao technique is more laborious than Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array. But it does not need to waste so much time. Chapter 367： It took a full two hours for the first practice to start a weekday operation. [Ding, the host is training for the increase of Baba, and the proficiency of Baba is increased by +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, hundred times power can increase proficiency +100] ... After getting 100 points of proficiency, Lin Chuan''s speed was a bit faster. However, it was so weak that it could hardly be felt. It is indeed a magical skill. I am afraid that the proficiency of entry is also astronomical. Lin Chuan continued to practice. Soon, the time passed directly for three days and three nights. A full 72 hours. The proficiency is more than nine thousand, close to ten thousand. Lin Chuan sat cross-legged on the clearing. Not aware of the passage of time. [Ding, the host is training for the increase of Baba, and the proficiency of Baba is increased by +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, hundred times power can increase proficiency +100] [Ding, Baibeiwei can increase proficiency to 10,000 points, obtain Taoism: Baibeiwei can increase (beginner)] ... As the sound of the entry system moved, it spread in my mind. Lin Chuan opened his closed eyes. The whole person was relieved. "A full 10,000 points have just reached the entry level." Lin Chuan was surprised. This can be regarded as the most exaggerated magical powers of all his Taoisms that require proficiency. Change to ordinary Taoist magical powers, 10,000 points of proficiency, at least to reach the realm of great success. And Baibei''s power can increase, just in the realm of entry, but it can''t display a hundred times the state of Consummation. Getting started can only increase within ten times of power. Look at the time again. It''s already the fourth day. Never practiced, it took four nights and three days to get started! In other words, if you want to reach the realm of Consummation, in this world, I am afraid it will take three or four months. For Lin Chuan, who has a hundred times the talent and practiced for thousands of miles every day, it was incredible. "Try it out." Thinking, Lin Chuan stood up. Then, after thinking about it for a few moments, I chose the simplest palm thunder that is also an instant skill. I saw Lin Chuan raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, the arc flashed. The thunder of the thunder in the palm of the hand is condensed in the palm of Lin Chuan. Then, slashed out with a palm! At the moment of splitting, Lin Chuan immediately used his spiritual power, and blessed the palm thunder according to the operation method of a hundredfold power increase. boom! The palm thunder struck out and hit a big tree. The tree branch collapsed suddenly and broke into two pieces. However, this power is normal, and there is no blessing. "It seems that the moment to grasp the instant skill, there is also the rhythm of the increase of Baibei Wei can be extremely important." Lin Chuan frowned slightly, and soon figured out the reason. At the moment when the skill is activated, it needs a hundredfold power to increase and operate at the same time. One minute early will not work, and one minute late will not work. You need to burst out at the same time to succeed. Fortunately, practice beforehand, otherwise once you fail to control this rhythm. At a critical time, he couldn''t use a hundredfold power increase, and misjudged his own lethality. When fighting the enemy, it is a fatal flaw! "Again." Lin Chuan concentrates, concentrates everything. Then, the palm of the hand continued to flash with electric arc and thunder. In the arc and thunder, when the momentum reaches the highest, Baibei Wei can increase the amplitude and operate at the same time, Cut out with a palm! At the same time, Baibei Wei can increase the blessing! boom! Originally, a palm thunder with the thickness of the mouth of the bowl. When it was split this time, it was as thick as a bucket. Chapter 368： To the big tree a hundred meters away, impacted away. Hit the first tree. Big tree, stop at the waist and break! The power of the palm thunder continued to extend back. boom! boom! boom! All the way through, three to four hundred meters. Along the way, forty or fifty big trees collapsed one after another. The powerful energy of the thunder light, when it passes by, it generates tremendous heat. There was a raging fire. Lin Chuan directly controlled the mind to put out the fire. Then, he gathered his mind and savored the palm of his hand. Probably not ten times, at most only seven or eight times blessings. But this is enough for Lin Chuan to be shocked! Palm Thunder, because the power is too small, he doesn''t use it much anymore. But just now, after blessing seven or eight times. Its explosive power is slightly weaker than that of the Thunder Dragon of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. If it is, Baibeiwei can increase the rate and reach the state of consummation. A real hundredfold blessing. When the time comes, a palm thunder will be instantaneous, and it will be like the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Dragon of the One Hundred Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Just ask, who can resist? ! In addition, if you clear the dungeon in the future, you may be rewarded with more and stronger instant Dao. After all, he doesn''t have many instant skills right now. Mantra curse, palm thunder calculation. Swords and swords are also counted. But his most commonly used Wan Jian return to the sect, it seems that it is not a continuous attack. The more commonly used Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman is not counted. The thunderclouds surged, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Dragon bombarded and fell. It took a short time. The duration of the increase of Biovail is extremely short, which is also not applicable. "However, the magical skill is a magical skill, that is, the proficiency is too terrifying." "First cultivate the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, and after opening up the dungeon world, go to the dungeon world with plenty of spiritual power to cultivate a hundredfold power increase." Thinking about it, Lin Chuan settled down, continued to earnestly, and began to practice. Time passed quietly. Soon, it was the seventh day. At 12 o''clock in the morning today, a new clearance copy will be opened. However, Lin Chuan is also preparing to use space debris today to develop a personal copy. Go to the world of green white snakes! . Chapter 137: On behalf of Tianzhang good and evil, special envoy of imperial power! (one) At this time, after nearly seven days of cultivation. Lin Chuan didn''t improve much for Baibei Wei, but he mastered the trick. Basically, it can ensure that when the instant skill is activated, it will increase the power with a hundredfold power to increase its effectiveness. And the rest of the time, they are all cultivating the Yuan Wuji defensive array. From the beginning, I mentioned Xiaocheng-. But that''s all, if you want a higher realm, it can''t be done in a short time. There is a hundred times the talent blessing, and this speed is still there. Hunyuan Promise defensive array, even in the array type, is also a type that is extremely difficult to master. Change to other formation masters, the training of formations is slower. Until you are in your seventies or eighties, you can make small achievements. Only when they are over a hundred years old can they be called masters together in the formation. However, Lin Chuan was able to upgrade the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array to Xiaocheng in less than seven days. Practice a simpler formation, not to mention more. Such a speed is enough to make the entire formation world tremble! However, Lin Chuan was still dissatisfied, and the speed was still too slow. "The Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array of Xiaocheng Realm...Let''s try the defense again." In front of Lin Chuan, there was a formation that had already been constructed. As Lin Chuan stretched out his hand, he injected spiritual power into his eyes. I saw that the white light came up and the magic circle was moving. In the realm of entry, there will be no situation where the magic circle collapses. After Xiaocheng''s realm, the magic circle is more stable and effective. Chapter 369： After that, Lin Chuan was the same as before. In the system space, extract a Zhanxian Flying Knife. Nianli controls the flying knives, flies directly, and lasses! call out! boom! The flying knife slashed on the white light barrier of the magic circle. Can''t make an inch anymore. "The defensive power of the law formation is already enough to block it, a sword that cuts immortals, slashing with all its strength." Lin Chuan took a closer look. The previous entry-level Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, but even an attack from the Immortal Slashing Sword could not stop it. In Xiaocheng''s realm, his defensive power was obviously improved several times. "A few more handles." Lin Chuan''s Spiritual Mind sneaked into the system space, extracted all the remaining eleven swords, and floated in the air not far away. then. The second Zhanxian flying knife, flying shuttle slashed! boom! The white light of the magic circle is even worse, the spiritual power flows, and it runs faster. But it also blocked the second slashing fairy flying knife. Immediately afterwards. The third handle... The fourth handle... Fifth handle! Click! With the fifth Zhanxian flying knife, it landed on the white light barrier. Barriers, gaps and gaps appeared. Then, the tortoise was full of cracks, broke directly, turned into a little bit of fluorescence, and disappeared. "The upper limit is to block the full slashing of the five-handed Zhanxian Flying Sword." This number is not too much. However, Lin Chuan was already satisfied. After all, this was a slash with five handles with full force, the Zhanxian Flying Sword. Only in Xiaocheng''s realm, there is such a defensive power. Waiting until the realm of Dacheng, blocking the attack of the twelve-handled Zhanxian Flying Sword, there is no problem. Subsequently, Lin Chuan also arranged a Hunyuan Taiji defensive array in the Tiger Howling Mysterious Tortoise Shell he wore. Although, the tiger cries mysterious tortoise shell, the defense is strong enough. but¡­¡­ If you have more skills, you don''t want to press your body, and you are not afraid of being injured. After finishing the arrangement, take a look at the time. In three or four hours, it will be overnight. Continue to delay here, the sixth dungeon world is about to open. And he also wanted to open up a new personal copy before going to the sixth copy world. Improve your strength and practice well. So, he ended his training, directly flew the sword, flew across the sky, and left the deep mountains and forests. Flying through the air, a few hundred kilometers later. Back to the funeral shop. Into the store. The iron gate was closed tightly. Then, his mind receded. Divine Mind, touch the space debris in the system space. A virtual panel emerged. [Personal Copy Development Card of A Chinese Girl Story: 500 Fragments of Space Required] [Green White Snake World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 900] [New Shushan Swordsman World Personal Copy Development Card: Required Space Fragment 1200] ... "Choose to synthesize a personal copy of the Green White Snake World Development Card!" This is that Lin Chuan has already thought about it and decided. This is the world of green white snakes. The world of a Chinese girl is perilous. To guard against people and demons, the cultivation is not fun enough. In the world of Green White Snake, spiritual power is a bit stronger than that of a Chinese Girl. Although this world is a bit chaotic, it is a bit more stable than the world of A Chinese Girl. Chapter 370： As for the new Shushan swordsman world...there is not enough space fragments, so naturally there is no need to think too much. With Lin Chuan''s heart moved. [Ding, synthesizing...] [Consumption of space debris X900] [Obtain the personal copy development card of the Green White Snake World] A bluish-white card exuding bursts of shocking space power. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It appeared in Lin Chuan''s hands. It is the personal copy development card of Green White Snake World. "use!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed and he started directly. [Already used the Green White Snake World personal copy development card] [Already open a copy of Green White Snake World] ¡¾Round trip cooling time: seven days¡¿ [Currently you can go to the world of personal dungeons: World of Uncle Nine, World of Green White Snake] "one extra." Lin Chuan murmured. After using the personal copy development card, almost quickly, it will be displayed in the system. As for the world of Uncle Jiu, it has only been more than ten days since he left last time. It''s fine to be a guest occasionally, and there is no need to go all day. So, just go directly to the world of the green white snake. So, meditate inwardly. Go to the world of green white snakes! ............... Following Lin Chuan''s thoughts, the surrounding space reacted. The waves are like ripples on the surface of a lake. Space creates a sense of distortion. Then, Lin Chuan''s consciousness gradually disappeared. The whole person has disappeared from this world. After that, consciousness gradually returned. Lin Chuan looked around and was located in the inn room. It was the place where I said goodbye to Fahai and Xiaoqing last time. And the whole world is full of spiritual power. Sure enough, I came to the world of Green White Snake! Before Lin Chuan waited, he stood still completely. Beside, there was a panic-stricken cry. "You, you, who are you! You Yao Yao Yao!!!" Next to him, a scholar who looked like a scholar wearing a scholar''s robes was horrified. Both legs were trembling, as if they would fall down at any time. "Oh? Someone." Lin Chuan raised his brows slightly and looked to the side. However, it is right to think about it, for this world, he has been away for some time. How could the room in this inn still be kept? It is normal that someone else has already checked in. A big living person appeared out of thin air, and naturally scared the other person. "Don''t worry, it''s not a demon." Lin Chuan smiled and turned around. Seeing Lin Chuan, equally elegant and graceful, not like an evil monster, the scholar who was half scared to death, his panic was relieved a bit. but¡­¡­ Just look at Lin Chuan a few times. A stunned expression appeared on his face. "Heavenly holds good and evil, distinguishes loyalty and evil on behalf of the heavens, you are the special envoy of the imperial power!!" "The Emperor''s Envoy?" Lin Chuan was taken aback. During his absence, what other moths appeared? Where. Chapter 138: Go to Jinshan Temple and find Fahai, a follower! (two) Lin Chuan was surprised. He remembered that when he entered the world of the Green White Snake, his mission was to punish the evil and promote the good. Get points. Within 30 days, he destroyed Li Guoji and his Hundred Demons. Chapter 371： After that, after slashing some little monsters, he left and returned to the main world. What is this imperial envoy? "You don''t know yet?" Seeing Lin Chuan, his face was blank, and the scholar next to him looked excited and admired. Just like a fan. List the events that happened during this period one by one. It turned out that the uncle Li''s dissatisfaction had long been discovered by the current emperor. However, Uncle Li used demon poison to control a large number of important court officials. Plus, there are so many monsters. Once the uncle Li is dealt with, the price to be paid will be extremely great. Therefore, the emperor has been looking for opportunities. It''s just that he didn''t find his own opportunity. Instead, I heard a news. Three people rushed to Li''s mansion, beheaded Li Guojiu, and slaughtered a hundred demons! Nearly a thousand children were rescued! Throughout the city of Tangzhou, the people clapped their hands and cheered, respectfully calling it an immortal on earth. Do the good deeds of immortals with human body! After the emperor learned of this, he immediately used thunder means to sweep all Li Guojiu''s minions in the court. Suppress the imperial court and revive the imperial framework. Therefore, this world is much more peaceful at this time. Immediately afterwards, the current emperor was also considered a sage, and did not intend to cover up the scandal, but declared it to the world. Let the people all over the world know the viciousness of Uncle Li. And, privately dispatched elites to investigate Lin Chuan two people and one demon. Just learned. These two are a demon, along the way, punishing evil and promoting good. Destroy the evil demon and evil people, and help the good demon and good people. Therefore, the emperor directly ordered. This broke into Li Mansion and slaughtered the three of Li Guojiu''s uncle. Appointed as a special envoy of the imperial power, ranked first! The power is so great that it can be self-sufficient to patrol Kyushu on behalf of the emperor, Special responsibility, punish evil and promote good! Moreover, this matter is also the same, proclaiming the world! The portraits were sent to various cities in Kyushu. Therefore, when the scholar saw Lin Chuan, he recognized it all at once. And, with a look of excitement. After all, these three imperial envoys are really his idols! Walk the rivers and lakes, punish evil and promote good, so happy! "I see." Lin Chuan nodded slightly. After saying this, he understood. This is what happened after he left. The so-called imperial envoys were rewarded by the emperor''s own words. Lin Chuan was not given the opportunity to refuse. "However, heroes disappeared after you arrived in Tangzhou, and the reputation of the Green Snake Woman almost overwhelmed you." The scholar continued. "The Green Snake Woman?" Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly. There is no doubt that what the young heroine said was naturally Xiaoqing. In the past, Xiaoqing in the original drama was a monster with an unsound mind. The concept of good and evil has not been formed. After being led by him for a while, he has now become a hero who punishes evil and promotes good. It''s a good thing. "Yes, she calls herself the Green Snake Woman. She is really a heroine, and even many famous knights in the arena have been impressed by her." "Some time ago, a few knight sons showed their love to her, and they were all injured by her." After the scholar finished speaking, a trace of yearning appeared on his face. After that, he was indignant and said. "With three such characters, how could it be possible for ordinary people to get involved, and the Green Snake Woman is playing well!" "Is that so." Lin Chuan smiled. The two monsters, the green and white snake, had been hiding in hiding before, and did not dare to reveal their identity at all. Chapter 372： Fear of being misunderstood and feared by humans. After being affected by Lin Chuan. Xiaoqing agrees that humans and demons are equal, and only divides good and evil. Even, openly admit that he is a green snake. Courage is great. "By the way, where is Fahai?" Lin Chuan asked again curiously. "The special envoy of Fahai, like the heroes, has not been heard much, but I heard that he returned to the Jinshan Temple and was unable to retreat." The scholar replied. "It turns out it hasn''t come out yet." Lin Chuan nodded gently. Fahai was also influenced by him. The previous inherent ideas have been greatly impacted. Now, retreat to digest and improve yourself. After a few questions, Lin Chuan also understood clearly what happened in this world after he left. "Three heroes, you are the only hero. I don''t know your real name...Can you satisfy your curiosity?" After the scholar answered a lot. With eyes full of expectation, he asked Lin Chuan. Fahai, as the host of the Jinshan Temple, has a reputation. Everyone naturally knows his name. And Xiaoqing also didn''t have a name at the beginning. It''s just that with the more walking rivers and lakes, the name of the green snake also resounds. Except for Lin Chuan. Exterminating Uncle Li Guo, completing the mission and leaving this world, he never appeared again. Everyone, naturally did not know the name of this last mysterious hero. Because of mystery, Lin Chuan''s popularity among the people is not much worse than Xiaoqing. "Maoshan, the Almighty Daoist." Lin Chuan replied. But he didn''t give his real name. After all, in this world, he doesn''t need to complete the fame mission of the Shushan Swordsman World. It doesn''t matter whether you give your real name or not. The answer to the scholar was just for the sake of the scholar''s reassurance. After speaking, Lin Chuan pushed the door and left. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he started to walk thousands of miles away. After leaving an afterimage in the same place, the whole person disappeared instantly. The scholar would like to ask again. However, the person has disappeared, and he has no chance to ask. "Unexpectedly, I found out that this last hero, who ended up here, really ran into it as soon as he came." "Good luck, good luck, hahaha." The scholar smiled triumphantly. Then, with excitement, walked into the room. From the room, took out a wooden box. Take out the pen and paper and write a note. "The hero is back, Maoshan Taoist, Taoist Almighty!" Then, tied to the flying dove and let go directly. ... After leaving the inn, Lin Chuan used his supernatural powers and slightly modified his face. After all, the emperor of this world has already declared the portrait of the two of them to the world. Order the people all over the world to be grateful and worship. If Lin Chuan went out with this face, he would definitely be sought after by the crowd. Although a mortal cannot stop him, it is indeed troublesome to deal with it. After changing his face, Lin Chuan went to the city street and asked a few people to find out the location of Jinshan Temple. Although, the main purpose of coming to this world is to cultivate. However, Fahai and Xiaoqing were his followers at the time. All acquaintances. Now that I''m here, I want to see you naturally. And Xiaoqing, as a hero, is traveling through the rivers and lakes, and doesn''t know where he is now. It is more convenient to find Fahai. So, after inquiring about the location of Jinshan Temple, Lin Chuan directly flew into the air, flying his sword. Break through the air! Chapter 373： In the world of Green White Snake with abundant spiritual power, Lin Chuan''s strength is several times stronger than that of the main world! After flying thousands of kilometers. From afar, I saw that it was located on a Huangshan Mountain. Golden Mountain Temple on the top of the mountain. This Jinshan Temple is extremely lonely and high. Ordinary people can''t go up at all. And the monks inside are mostly ascetic monks. It is completely different from Buddhist temples that rely on incense to condense their belongings. Lin Chuan flew past and fell directly at the gate of Jinshan Temple. At this time, it was noon. The gate of Jinshan Temple was closed tightly. Outside the temple, besides Lin Chuan, there are three other practitioners with the same spiritual power surging in their bodies. "Your Excellency, are you also here to make friends with Senior Fahai?" When these three saw Lin Chuan, their faces were enthusiastic... "Make friends?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. The three of them were obviously taken aback when Lin Chuan didn''t understand. "Heroes of Fahai killed the Uncle Li Mansion, slaughtered a hundred demons, rescued thousands of children, and saved the people of Tangzhou from fire and water... This feat is worthy of respect for all of our practitioners." "Yeah, you don''t even know... it''s too bad." The attitude of the three is obviously much colder. "I see." Lin Chuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the influence of the two of them is a demon. Not only among mortals, but also widely spread. The same is true in the circle of cultivators. It was able to attract many cultivators to visit Fahai. You know, Fahai in the original play is extremely withdrawn, shouting and screaming. I''ve always been alone, wherever there will be people, take the initiative to make friends with him. Da da¡­¡­ And just when a few people chatted a few words. The gate of Jinshan Temple was pushed open. A little bald monk walked out. "Host Fahai has occasionally obtained something recently. I am feeling that I cannot see guests. I''m really sorry." "Please also some donors please come back." After finishing speaking, he bowed to the four people on Lin Chuan''s side. "Unfortunately, Senior Fahai is actually practicing..." "After all, he is an eminent monk, we understand." "Then we will meet again next time." The three of them appeared a little disappointed, but they respected Fahai in their hearts and did not dare to be dissatisfied. I can only think about coming again next time. But after listening. Lin Chuan laughed playfully. These ancient people, no matter mortal people, or cultivating monks. It''s really simple. This is obviously an excuse for bothering to deal with communication. Actually, no one doubted. However, it is rare for him to come here, how can he just go back. So, step forward, looking at the bald monk. "Go to Fahai and let me know." "You! So disrespectful to Senior Fahai." "Calling his name, there is no way of courtesy!" When the three heard this, they looked angry, hostile to Lin Chuan. Even the little bald monk in front of him was stunned. Since Fahai presided over and became famous. In the circle of cultivators, the status becomes very high. Almost everyone who saw it would call him Fahai Senior Monk and Fahai Senior. It is extremely rare to use his first name. "So I told him that Lin Chuan was here." Lin Chuan smiled confidently. Listen. Chapter 374： 4.9¡¡¡¡ The little bald monk wanted to refuse. However, Lin Chuan''s confident appearance made him feel uneasy again. It''s hard to come by, it''s really an acquaintance that Fahai presided over. After thinking about it, I''m not sure. So, bowing to Lin Chuan. "Please wait for the donor, I''ll go in and let me know." After speaking, turned back. The three people next to each other were filled with dissatisfaction. "Fahai presides over, is the Taoist monk, and saves the world from fire and water... Now I am practicing and enlightening, how can I see you?" "How can my generation practice so arrogantly?" "Young man, it''s really rude." ... Lin Chuan smiled without saying a word. And a few minutes later. Da da da¡­¡­ Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps in the Jinshan Temple. I saw that one person inside was extremely fast. He even used the divine channel method to drive on his way. In a few blinks, he was already outside the Jinshan Temple. It is Fahai with a look of excitement! "Senior! You are finally back!!" The voice fell. The three people next to each other were dumbfounded. This kid actually actually called Fahai out. and¡­¡­ Hosted by Fahai, his status in the circle of immortal cultivators is already extremely high. Few people can become Fahai''s predecessors! However, in front of this young man, Fahai was so respectful, also called senior. Who is this person... on earth? . Leave notice-less than a thousand words, no charge in this chapter- I''m... the red-faced old man made Some have but . The strength of this deputy is in line with the actual strength, and the strong strength is the main . Please leave it on the first day of the day, and the plot is thought to be the most ¡¡¡¡. Yeah, the next thing you must do is to make up for the evil. Have you ever seen the drama? Chapter 139: See Through the Demon Body, Yunzhou Mountain Range (1) This thought lasted only a few moments in the minds of several people. Then, recalled. When Fahai became famous, there seemed to be rumors. He has been, beside a man, respecting Hou Li. The greatest contribution to the killing of Uncle Li and the massacre of the Hundred Demons was the unknown mysterious person. It''s impossible, it''s him! And here, after Fahai hurried out. His face was full of uncontrollable excitement and excitement. Just stand outside the temple. After passing the eyes of the four people, the whole person was a little sluggish. Because of these four people, none of them are familiar to him. Lin Chuan, who had already changed his face and changed his face, smiled without saying a word. But I want to see Fahai, is there such an eye to find him. And after a few moments of pause. Fahai watched the four of them, then took a step, and walked directly in front of Lin Chuan. "Pre... Senior?" He is not so sure. After all, the person in front of him is far from the face of the predecessor. It''s just that this breath and temperament is no different from the predecessors! "Well, your eyesight is quite accurate." Lin Chuan nodded slightly and responded. No, the voice changes in the same way. And heard this voice. Fahai''s eyes lit up and his face smiled. "Sure enough, senior! How did you change this look?" After speaking, he was curious and looked at Lin Chuan. The breath and temperament remain the same, but the face has changed greatly. Chapter 375： Lin Chuan smiled when he heard Fahai''s words. Afterwards, he used his supernatural power to change the sky, slowly changing, and returning to his original appearance. "It''s just a little blindfold, it''s not worth mentioning." Lin Chuan smiled. "It''s just a small blindfold..." Fa Hai was taken aback, then showed admiration on his face. If it was just a small blindfold, he couldn''t be so surprised. It''s just that, like Lin Chuan, he has been practicing with great concentration in Buddhism for many years, and he also has a pair of Buddha eyes. Be able to see through the essence. Even the effect is a bit stronger than Lin Chuan''s Sky Eye. However, he didn''t notice the slightest problem with Lin Chuan''s changes just now. As if it should have been. It''s incredible! This trick, even his Buddha''s eyes are hard to deceive. In the whole world, anyone who can discover Lin Chuan''s true identity will definitely be deceived by him unless he is familiar with it! It''s just that Fahai didn''t know. Steal the sky and change the magical power, once it reaches the state of consummation. Even the breath, temperament and momentum can be changed. At that time, no matter how close people are, they will not be able to see through. And as Lin Chuan changed back to his original appearance. The three people who visited Fahai, a jealous spirit, instantly recovered from the sluggishness. "Senior mysterious."! " "The sword slashed the uncle Li, the head of the three heroes who slaughtered the hundred demons!" The three of them just exclaimed. Then, waves of shame appeared on his face. The three of them, how dare to speak out in front of such a character? However, Lin Chuan ignored them at all. At the invitation of Fahai, An Anran stepped into the Jinshan Temple. Creak... The gate of Jinshan Temple is closed. The three looked at each other and smiled helplessly. "I was thinking about making friends with seniors, but I didn''t expect to come here and I was offended to death." "I shouldn''t underestimate anyone, I blame you for being cheap." "Bah, it''s obviously you." The three scolded each other, and left here dingy. And to the Golden Mountain Temple. Lin Chuan looked around. It was discovered that the Jinshan Temple was a temple built on the hillside. The decoration inside is very simple. Said to be a temple, more like a cave. Many monks at the beginning, in twos and threes, walked in groups and talked about it, debating and discussing the Dharma. There are more, they are all meditating and practicing with great concentration. Everything is in order. There is no pilgrims to disturb, no mundane complexity. "People who enter the Jinshan Temple are all practicing with great concentration and enjoyment from the outside. There is nothing here." Fahai is beside, explaining. Here, they are the real place of asceticism, not the temple gates that are full of incense and delicious food. While introducing Lin Chuan, he took Lin Chuan to his host residence. But in reality, his residence was also extremely miserable. The room is very empty. A futon, two chairs, and a table are all. In normal times, there is only one futon in this room. However, many people in the circle of cultivators have been received. He had no choice but to purchase a set of tables and chairs. "Senior, please sit down." "Um." Lin Chuan sat down firmly. Fahai was the same as usual, with respectful Hou standing beside him. "Senior, when you come back from this trip, do you want to do something more?" Speaking of this, Fahai''s eyes were filled with hope. Chapter 376： Last time, in January with Lin Chuan, his Dharma perception has improved several levels. Thinking about it, if Senior Lin Chuan came back, he would not miss the opportunity, he had to follow him and study for a while. "The main reason for returning from this trip is for cultivation." Lin Chuan shook his head slightly. Hearing this, Fahai was not disappointed. After all, following Lin Chuan, there are many insights. This is a lesson from all aspects of daily life, and it doesn''t have to be a journey. "By the way, where''s Xiaoqing?" Lin Chuan asked curiously. Ordinary people don''t know how the Jinshan Temple came up, but they also know the approximate location of Fahai''s trail. After all, as long as it is set in one place, it will always be discovered by interested people and spread to the world. From cultivators to mortals. Xiaoqing is different. Walking in Kyushu, whereabouts are uncertain. "Xiaoqing donor, before this month, he would communicate with the poor monk once a letter." Fahai put his hands together and responded. As soon as Lin Chuan left, the two of them were extremely worried. Therefore, the two agreed that if Lin Chuan returned, they would notify each other as soon as possible. The way is through correspondence. However, Fahai was calm and Xiaoqing was impulsive and impatient. I often take the initiative to write letters to ask if Lin Chuan has appeared. "¡§. Calculating time, it is also a routine for Xiaoqing''s donor, to ask seniors about your news once a week." After speaking, Fahai smiled. Then, both ears moved slightly. The corners of the mouth smile more intensely. "It''s here as soon as I say it, it''s the messenger of Xiaoqing''s donor." Jie! ! A loud eagle crowed, resounding in the sky. Then, a black shadow flew down. Go straight through the hollow halfway up the mountain and enter the Jinshan Temple. Fly to Fahai Residence. Fahai got up and pushed the door open. Just in time, the goshawk flew in and stood on the table, majestic. It is a majestic goshawk. And under its feet, there is a letter tied to it. Lin Chuan sat still. Since it was Xiaoqing, the letter sent to Fahai, even if the inquiry was about his whereabouts, he was not interested in taking a peek. Fahai turned back and took the letter from the goshawk''s leg. "This time, I can finally tell her the good news." Fahai said, spreading out the letter. The documents inside are slightly messy and not long in length. [Monk, come to rescue me quickly, my old lady is a demon body, she was discovered by the righteous hypocrites, and now she is chased by them! ¡¿ this! Fa Hai''s eyes stared. This letter was not here to inquire about Lin Chuan''s whereabouts, but to ask for help! And at the end of the letter, there is an address. Yunzhou Mountains. It is the place with the most authentic sects, the greatest and the most powerful! This mountain range has many mountains, surrounded by spiritual power, and the environment is excellent. Countless sects are established here. In this place, even the influence of the imperial court is inferior to the sects. As for the good and evil of the monsters, some sects don''t care at all. It is a human being to protect, a demon is to slaughter! Doesn''t make sense at all! Xiaoqing went here, asking for trouble! "What''s wrong?" Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing the astonishment on Fahai''s face, he was curious. "Little Qing donor is in trouble." Fahai handed the letter to Lin Chuan. Chapter 377： Lin Chuan took it and took a glance. "Yunzhou Mountains?" After murmured, Lin Chuan smiled and praised. Anyway, coming here is for cultivation. Practical practice is better than sitting cross-legged practice. Then take a trip. Otherwise, some of his followers would dare to deceive! . Chapter One Hundred and Fortieth: Fire Skills? No, it''s a magical skill! (two) "Senior, there are strong and powerful people over there, and they are very united, and there are many strong people who are hidden from the world." "The poor monk felt that it would be better to go back to Xiaoqing''s donor to negotiate in the name of Jinshan Temple." "Also avoid conflict." Fahai hesitated for a while and made suggestions. This time, it was not to kill demons and demons, but to provoke others in the same way. His strength is also considered a leader in the circle of cultivators. But I didn''t feel confident enough that I could challenge the Yunzhou Mountains, all kinds of sects, big and small. "Waiting for you to negotiate?" Lin Chuan smiled, then shook his head slightly, "When your negotiations are over, where is she still intact?" "This... also." Fahai sighed in agreement. Even if he came back, he would be half dead and crippled. For January, following Lin Chuan, Fahai could not remain indifferent. "Then senior, go together and rescue Xiaoqing''s donor." "Row." Lin Chuan stood still, then his eyes were calm, falling on the goshawk in front of him. The fly has a deep gaze and already has a certain sense of wisdom. Can know the location and send a letter into the room. And, it''s quiet, not noisy or noisy. This is no ordinary bird. I saw Lin Chuan raised his hand. Fingertips gather a special spiritual power. Then, one finger directly, point 353 on the eagle''s head! Spiritual wisdom, open! Lin Chuan used it to learn from the Fa Hai Shou and to enlighten the wisdom and wisdom! For a long time, except for the red-billed parrot, it has been useless. Since, if you want to travel to find Xiaoqing, you must have a leader. And this leader is not a person, but the goshawk in front of him! With the influx of spiritual power, bursts of fluorescence penetrated into the goshawk''s mind. Its intelligence is opened. A trace of humanity appeared in Goshawk''s eyes. "The predecessors have become more and more proficient in initiating spiritual wisdom." Fahai exclaimed. He taught Lin Chuan, but in turn, it seems that Lin Chuan is not as advanced. Then, the two looked at the goshawk. A moment... Two moments... The goshawk was still quiet, with his head high and his chest high, it was obvious that he was extraordinary. "Can''t speak yet? Is it possible that you don''t have wit?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly. He guessed wrong just now. It was in Linchuan, when the voice just fell. "Master, yes." Goshawk spoke. Very concise. "Can speak, why not?" Lin Chuan was surprised. The red-billed parrot in his funeral shop was noisy. Lingzhi was also opened, this one was so quiet, which surprised him. "handsome." Goshawk spoke again, explaining, and then stopped speaking. Lin Chuan was slightly stunned. Chapter 378： Sure enough, it resembles the character of the green snake in the original drama. She herself is strange and strange, raising a goshawk as a messenger, which is so special. However, there is no longer any delay. Lin Chuan just ordered. "Lead the way, find your master." "Keep up." The goshawk flapped its wings, its body rose up, and flew out. "Senior, shall we just pass by? Don''t make some preparations?" Beside Fahai, a Ji Ling was a little surprised. Now Xiaoqing''s donor is being pursued and killed by so many righteous ways in the Yunzhou Mountains. That''s it, front hard steel? A bit crazy! "Senior goodbye for three days, you should look at it with admiration." Lin Chuan stepped out. On himself, a burst of spiritual energy! The sword intent condensed on the body, just like the substance, rose to the sky! All the clouds in the entire sky are cleared. A full two thousand years of Taoism, going in all directions, filled with a mighty momentum like Mount Tai! hiss! ! Fahai''s pupils shrank, and he sucked in a burst of cold air. Senior, there is another qualitative leap in strength! ! Before that, he had the ability to slaughter the Millennium Demon. Strength, at best, is close to a thousand years of Taoism. And now, at least two thousand years! This momentum is overwhelming and overwhelming, making him terrified! ! How long is this! ! Fahai was terrified in his heart. Then, there was admiration. Worthy of being a senior, he really has the qualifications to be mad! "Let''s go." Lin Chuan waved casually. Cang! Qixing Longyuan, surging out. This world is full of spiritual power, and even the sword has become extremely cheerful. After flying and lasing for a few laps, it landed at the foot of Lin Chuan. Then, he rose into the sky, directly out of the gap in the mountain, and out of the sword. "Senior, wait for me!" Fahai stretched out his hand to pinch the tactics, and then burst into a shout. Flying! Immediately afterwards, the whole person also rose up, flying into the sky. It''s just the speed, a few percent slower than Lin Chuan! "It turns out that the gap between me and the predecessors has become so big." Fahai was horrified. Before this, Lin Chuan''s strength was above him. Originally, he had some understanding of Buddhism, his strength was more diligent, and he wanted to shorten the gap with Senior Lin Chuan. did not expect¡­¡­ This gap is getting bigger and bigger, and even more like clouds and mud! "Keep up." Lin Chuan let Qixing Longyuan fly by for a while. So Yujian came back and followed Goshawk. Otherwise, once he exploded with all his strength on his way, not only the Goshawk, but even Fahai would not be able to keep up with him. Two people and one eagle. Flying high in the sky. This world of green and white snakes is also an extension of Kyushu culture. The actual land area is far beyond the main world. Flying by for a long time, into the night. The goshawk didn''t have any strength before it stopped halfway. "Take a rest for the night." Lin Chuan''s sword landed, and Fahai followed. The goshawk, on the other hand, went to find something to eat. After landing, Lin Chuan stood still and adjusted his breath. Chapter 379： The purpose here is to cultivate. It is necessary to rest and not to waste spiritual practice. So, after adjusting for some rest. Lin Chuan stood up again. "Huh? Senior?" Fahai was refreshed and looked at Lin Chuan curiously. However, Lin Chuan did not respond to him. Just walked to the side, his body surged. Then, aiming at a stubborn stone, thunder flickered in his palm. "Palm Thunder?" Fahai murmured. This is the trick that I used to sleep in the mountains and use to make fires and barbecues. Although he did not eat, he has also seen Lin Chuan display it. However, it is only a small skill used to make fire, what is the effect of using it at this time. He remembered that Lin Chuan had no raw food for roasting. It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to finish thinking. Lin Chuan has already cut out with a palm! Boom! A thunder in the palm of your hand came out. And, at the same time, start Baibei Wei can increase! A bucket of thunder, as thick as a thunder dragon, burst out from the palm of your hand, impacting! boom! There was a muffled sound, like a thunder in the sky. The lightning strikes on the stubborn stone. Bang! ! There was a burst of noise. The stubborn stones weighing nearly a ton were directly broken into stones and scattered on the ground. "This, this...Is this still a small skill that made fire before?" Fa Hai glared. The whole person trembled even more. If this is the case, it is only a skill for making fire. Then his mighty dragon is just a bug! . Chapter 141: Jiulong Peak, the Green Snake is released! (one) Fa Hai was dull and shocked. However, Lin Chuan practiced Taoism and kept moving. [Ding, the host is training for the increase of Baba, and the proficiency of Baba is increased by +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, hundred times power can increase proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host is training for the increase of Baba, and the proficiency of Baba is increased by +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, hundred times power can increase proficiency +100] One after another, the proficiency improvement news kept ringing in my mind. Cultivation in a world full of spiritual power. In fact, it is several to a hundred times faster to practice in the main world. Not long. Under Lin Chuan''s palm thunder, the surrounding trees and boulders were bombarded everywhere,-a mess. Goshawk predation is over, From a distance, flying back. On the eagle''s claws, there was also a plump hare. After going back, enjoy it. Of course, it caught this, and it won''t be divided among the two. Except for its Xiaoqing master, everyone else dismissed it! Just when it was thinking about it. boom! ! There was a loud bang. Goshawk trembled with fright. Then, look into the distance. I saw Thunder Dragon rolling! Great deterrence! Before it was changed, it was so majestic, it was enough to scare it to **** and run away quickly. But now, Lingzhi has opened up, and his courage has grown a bit. But even so, its entire body is constantly trembling. Chapter 380： He didn''t dare to approach at all, hovering and flying by a hundred meters away. When the glare of Thunder Dragon dissipated, its eagle eyes caught it. I saw that he used such power and summoned such a thunder dragon. It was the morning, that man! It''s so strong! Compared to its Xiaoqing master, it is much stronger! With awe, the goshawk flew close and landed in front of Lin Chuan and Fahai. And put down the plump hare. "Tall...Master, I brought you back food." Goshawk was very flattering, and his eyes were filled with pleasing. There was no trace of the arrogance just now. Lin Chuan raised his brows lightly, but did not speak yet. Goshawk moved closer again. "Brother, you are too powerful, even better than Master Xiaoqing!" "It feels like this world is unparalleled in the world!!" Praise and flattering, one after another. He nodded and bowed, just like the second inn. "this¡­¡­" Fahai was stunned. He has exchanged letters with Xiaoqing''s donor several times. This eagle never gave him a good face. It turns out that it needs to use strength to deter it and get its approval. But Lin Chuan had just cultivated, and that method completely convinced him. Hearing, Lin Chuan smiled helplessly, then looked at the goshawk, "I still like your inferior appearance, you can recover." Like the red-billed parrots in the store, they are noisy at all times. Lin Chuan was not happy. "this¡­¡­" Goshawk paused, then straightened up. Eyes, restore that burst of arrogance. "good." Reply in one word, concise and concise. Lin Chuan ignored it either. I baked the hare and had a nice meal with the goshawk. Fahai naturally doesn''t eat it. With his cultivation base, let alone a few days, even a few months without eating or drinking, there is no problem. Lin Chuan''s cultivation is more powerful. Compared with Fahai, the upper limit is even higher. It''s just greedy. Lin Chuan practiced all night. boom! With the final touch, the palm of Baibeiwei can increase by thunder. [Ding, the host is training for the increase of Baba, and the proficiency of Baba is increased by +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, hundred times power can increase proficiency +100] ... [Ding, the host conducts palm thunder training, palm thunder proficiency +1] [Ding, trigger a hundred times reward talent, palm thunder proficiency +100] [Ding, palm thunder proficiency reaches 20,000 points, obtain Taoism: palm thunder (consummation)] "Baibewei can increase the proficiency, not much, but the palm thunder has entered the realm of perfection." Lin Chuan smiled helplessly. I took a look at the proficiency of Baibewei can increase. The realm of entry, from the realm of Xiaocheng, there is still a lot of proficiency. Even in the world of green and white snakes with abundant spiritual power, progress is slow. At this time, it was already the next morning. After a night of rest, Fahai and Goshawk were full of energy. "lets go." Lin Chuan called out. With the goshawk still leading the way, Lin Chuan and Fahai followed. To the Yunzhou Mountains, the nearest Yunzhou City. Fahai and Lin Chuan landed a few miles away from the city gate. The goshawk flew down obediently, hung on Lin Chuan''s shoulder, very docile. Chapter 381： "Hide your figure, lest it cause riots." The three of them rushed to Tangzhou City to destroy the country''s uncle and Tu Bai Yao. Not to mention a household name, but it is also widely spread. So, after speaking, Lin Chuan used his supernatural powers. He didn''t change his height and figure specially, just changed his face. Fahai puts both hands together. "Amitabha, the poor monk has seen a portrait of me, don''t change his face." "Why?" Lin Chuan was curious. Hearing, Fahai''s mouth twitched, and he was helplessly discouraged, "They paint monks as if they don''t paint their hair, they all have the same face." ... The two of them walked into the city. To save Xiaoqing, you must at least figure out Xiaoqing''s position. After entering the city, I directly searched for the largest inn in the city. For a table of good wine and food, the two of them took their seats. "Senior, leaving this city, walking out is the Yunzhou Mountain Range." "In the mountains, there are nearly a hundred sects of all sizes... The mortals here, don¡¯t know the news, should we go directly to the mountains and find some sects to find out better?" Fahai suggested one sentence. On the table, good wine and good meat, but as a monk, he naturally cannot accompany Lin Chuan to eat and drink. "Don''t underestimate the gossip ability of mortals." Lin Chuan motioned, then calmed down, taking a sip of dirty wine. With quiet. Inside the inn, bursts of conversation came into the ears of Lin Chuan and Fahai. With their strength, even if they didn''t specialize in listening skills. But the senses are far beyond mortal. "Have you heard of the three heroes who slaughtered the Hundred Demons in Tangzhou City, among them the Green Snake Knight, she is a monster!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hi, what demon?" "Just like her name, it''s a snake demon!" "Impossible, the monster will do good deeds?" "I also wonder... Is it possible that the three heroes are all monsters?" "It''s definitely not the host of Fahai. He got a high-ranking monk, but the other two are unknown...it''s hard to say." "I suspect... Master Fahai solved this matter, but was stolen part of the reputation by the other two monsters!" "Hey, my brother is a cultivator of the sect. Last time he returned home and revealed a secret... The sect masters seem to have caught her, and they are going to declare the world on the Nine Dragon Peak, kill the monsters and rectify their names!" There was a lot of discussion nearby. This side is the closest to the various sects of the Yunzhou Mountains. The news is naturally the most informed. However, Lin Chuan did not expect it. After Xiaoqing exposed his identity as a monster, he was even suspected of whether he was a human or a monster. Creak... Beside, Fahai stood up coldly. Xiaoqing''s donor is a good demon, he has to admit. ........... Lin Chuan is his respected predecessor. How can one be so slandered. "Don''t worry, it''s just a mortal, you argue with them, how about winning and losing?" Lin Chuan put down the wine glass. "Sorry, I was the one who took the picture." Fahai shook his head quickly and sat down again. But Lin Chuan got up, picked up a bottle of good wine on the table, and walked to the table safely. It was the man who broke the news about the situation just now. "What''s the matter?" The man frowned and wondered. "It feels very novel to hear you chat. Come and join in the fun." Lin Chuan put down the wine. Upon seeing this, several people at this table put down their guard. This is just boasting and small talk, naturally the more onlookers, the better, and the more satisfying his spirit of being pushy. "By the way, I just heard what you said...Where is Jiulong Peak?" Lin Chuan was straightforward and asked directly. Hearing Lin Chuan''s question, the others were also curious. Chapter 382： And just so, when the man heard it, he revealed a mysterious smile. "Do you want to watch the excitement? Don''t think about it, I''ve asked it a long time ago." "Jiulong Peak is the Yunzhou Mountain Range. The nine consecutive peaks are the highest peak of the mountain range." "Furthermore, there is no road to Jiufeng, and those who are not successful in cultivation will not even be able to reach the summit!" The man finished. Lin Chuan nodded. "Thanks." Since it is the highest mountain range, there are nine connected peaks. Needless to say, the degree of recognition is definitely great. Just go directly. "Thank what?" The man had a meal. But Lin Chuan has already turned back. Together with Fahai, the two walked outside the inn. Then, a flying sky and an imperial sword all soared into the air! hiss! Everyone stared. "These two are cultivators!!" "It shouldn''t be, the cultivator knows better than us, why come to ask us?" "A monk... a swordsman... plus the green snake woman, do you think..." "Bringing to Tangzhou, killing the uncle of the country, the three heroes of Tu Hundred Demon!!" "It''s actually them!!" At this moment, the audience was a sensation! ! Son. Chapter 142: Public execution! Sword break thundercloud! (one) The Yunzhou Mountains stretch for thousands of miles. In the meantime, the clouds and mist are lingering and the aura is strong, and it is the gathering place of many sects. Not to mention Jiulong Peak, it is an iconic spot in the Yunzhou Mountains, and ordinary people can''t even get up. At this moment, the number of cultivators gathered on Jiulong Peak is not ten thousand but eight thousand. Not only the major sects of the Yunzhou Mountain Range, but even some idle practitioners gathered here. Green snake knight was arrested, this matter is not a trivial matter. Although Xiaoqing always regarded himself as a snake demon when he was a chivalrous warrior, there was still a large number of people who didn''t believe that Xiaoqing was a snake demon because of the immortal''s face, graceful posture, and valiant sentiment. ... "Haha! I really don''t know what the sect masters of the various sects think. According to me, this snake demon should be executed immediately if it is caught, so what is it for?" "In case of letting her escape again, it would be a troublesome thing again." "You know what a fart, most people in the world know that this green snake is a special envoy to the court, and he is a chivalrous man on weekdays." "But she is all shown in person, and people don''t understand the horror of this monster!" "What we have to do now is to make the demon''s life experience public!" The ceremony for the execution of Xiaoqing was held in an extremely grand manner. Almost the entire Yunzhou Mountain Range and all the members of the sect were unknown to everyone. The people of the world only know that the three heroes and the uncle of the country, but they don''t know the power of these famous and authentic forces. The execution of Xiaoqing this time was to let people see their abilities of the righteous sect, and to destroy the power of the three heroes. What a special envoy of the court! ? What green snake knight! ? It''s just a monster or something! About an hour later, the cultivators from all sides were almost there. A man in a green robe with a face with a Chinese character came out from the crowd, his eyes wandering around for a while before he spoke. "Everyone! Let everyone see today! The true face of the imperial envoy!" The person who was speaking was a decent leader in the Yunzhou Mountains. As soon as his voice came out, he could hear him clearly in a radius of ten miles. As soon as the voice fell, the strong sect clasped his hands together, exhaled a breath of spiritual energy, and lased towards Xiaoqing after he circled his fingertips for a week. "now!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" "You **** stinky bald donkeys! Bull nose!" "I want to see if you dare to kill me today!" After wailing for a full minute, Xiao Qing''s voice gradually became quieter, and her body began to change. A cloud of mist suddenly burst from his waist, instantly enveloping the entire mahogany bead. Within a moment, the breeze on the top of the mountain blew away the clouds and mist, revealing Xiaoqing''s original face. From the waist down, Xiaoqing''s entire lower body has become a huge snake tail, which is more than ten feet long, and it is constantly swaying at this moment, which is extremely frightening. "Ah! What a green snake and snake demon!" "Unexpectedly, it was a monster who killed the uncle of the country!" "I really don''t know what their heart is, do they want to take the place of the uncle of the country and continue to endanger the common people!?" "Kill kill kill! Kill her!" "Kill her!" "Kill her!" Chapter 383： After seeing Xiaoqing''s true face, the voice that had originally questioned disappeared. The demon of the world should be wiped out! This is the unified idea of ??almost all righteous sects! kill! kill! kill! The Yunzhou Mountain Range, which should be a blessed place for cultivators, is now murderous. Everyone''s eyes were red, as if they had an incompatibility with the monster. If an outsider looks at it, he will definitely think that this is the headquarters of a certain cult. It is absolutely impossible to believe that these are all righteous people. "Hehe, you see, there is a difference between a ladyboy, since you are a demon, no matter what you have done, you should cut it!" After all, the face of that Chinese character was slightly curled up at the corner of his mouth. The demon-killing magic circle that had been prepared a long time ago was activated amid Hui''s shouts... In an instant, the sky above Jiulong Peak was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The purple thunder and lightning continued to roam the sky like a dragon, and even the air was full of a burnt smell. Seeing the thunderclouds constantly surging above her head, a trace of despair appeared in Xiao Qing''s eyes. "The Nine Dragons Cloud Formation, my Miyun Sect''s strongest demon ambushing formation method, you can''t stand it even for a moment if you are so good..." Guozi touched his chin and said proudly. Indeed, Xiaoqing has less than a thousand years of Taoism, this kind of sect-level formation, just the breath that radiates from its operation, can make Xiaoqing tremble and be terrified. "Hey, if he is still there..." I don''t know when, Xiaoqing will show up that person every time he encounters danger. In the arena to fight for justice, kill demons and slay demons, the dangers Xiaoqing encounters are almost innumerable. It was with the obsession that he wanted to see him again, Xiaoqing survived the dangers again and again, and at the same time he became more deeply attached to Lin Chuan. At the beginning, he was still in the ignorant period, it was he who taught himself good and evil, and it was also him who saved the people from the fire and water. After leaving without saying goodbye, although Xiao Qing was extremely angry, the invincible posture was branded in Xiao Qing''s mind. But now, it seems that there is no possibility of surviving... As the dark clouds above his head became more and more condensed, the purple thunders turned into thunder dragons after all, with as many as nine ways. After closing her eyes, a hot teardrop fell from the corner of Xiao Qing''s eyes. "I''m sorry...I couldn''t help you change the good and evil in this world..." 1.8 Boom! Countless thunderstorms sounded, and the Nine Dragon Cloud Array also accumulated aura to the peak. Just when Xiaoqing felt that he was dead, an angry voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "I see who of you dares to move her!?" Countless flying swords passed by, and the thunderclouds in the sky were defeated almost without any hindrance. A brilliant sun shining obliquely, shining on Lin Chuan''s profile. The body like a god, appeared in front of Xiaoqing again! "Okay, it''s all right." Lin Chuan gently touched Xiaoqing''s head and said softly. Xiaoqing, who had been depressed for a long time, finally burst into tears after seeing Lin Chuan. He hugged Lin Chuan tightly, as if afraid that he would leave again... Chapter 143: There is a difference between shemales! Everyone is persecuting! (two) Break the thundercloud with one sword! Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Lin Chuan, and his jaw almost fell off. That''s Miyun Sect''s unmatched formation method! Not only is it required that a hundred masters of the formation are required to perform the spell at the same time, but the materials consumed are also countless. With a random sword, the thundercloud that was ready to go was completely broken, without even a trace. This kind of cultivation is worthy of being the head of the three heroes who kill the country and kill the white demon! Fa Hai, who stood next to Lin Chuan, was also surprised in his heart. Even if he glanced at this great formation, he felt it was good. If it is oneself, it is absolutely impossible to make a head-on shock. Lin Chuan is just an ordinary sword, this line... he can''t see through it at all! ... Since Lin Chuan appeared, everyone present has felt an inexplicable sense of depression, even Xiaoqing and Fahai have felt fear in their hearts. They had never felt Lin Chuan''s mood fluctuated when they rushed into Tangzhou City to fight against Hundred Demon. Lin Chuan seems to be above everything. It''s as if 21 is the omnipotent god! But the feeling Lin Chuan gave them now was completely opposite to the feeling before. The murderous intent and anger that radiated slightly was really frightening. "You... do you know what you did!?" With a wave of his hand, Lin Chuan asked in a deep voice after injecting Taoist spiritual power and transforming Xiaoqing into a human form again. The scene fell into a dead silence for a while, and after a long period of incense, the face of the Chinese character came forward and said. "Hehe, this must be the fellow Daoist who killed the Hundred Demons and Uncle Zhan Guo at that time." "Although we don''t know where our friends are from, we are all cultivators, and we should have the same attitude towards demons in the world." "Although this snake demon has already opened up its spiritual wisdom, and its Taoism is not superficial, but the demon is a monster, and its ferociousness is difficult to eradicate. Please also ask fellow Daoists to do it for convenience and let us execute this snake demon." This person is the righteous leader of the Yunzhou Mountains, but he is still courteous to Lin Chuan. Chapter 384： After all, Lin Chuan had done things to eliminate harm for the people, and he was really shocked by the hand just now. He didn''t want to fight Lin Chuan as a last resort. But in the matter of eliminating the demon, Lin Chuan''s temperament must not be allowed to come. The demon of the world must be leveled! "Haha! Lin Chuan, right? This is the boundary of our Yunzhou. There are 800 cultivators gathered here without one thousand. You really have a bit of courage to come by yourself." In and out of words, they seemed to be mocking Lin Chuan. Indeed, such a team composed entirely of cultivators, even the imperial court''s millions of troops, can contend. No matter how Lin Chuan and the others counted, they were both two and one demon, plus that bird at most. What confidence does he have to dare to talk to them like this? Fahai, who was standing next to him, shook his head secretly. These so-called righteous monks, speaking of them, have not reached the level of avoiding the vulgar perspective. No matter whether it is a demon or a person, it cannot be generalized. Some people have killed hundreds of people and can no longer be called humans. Some demon will not hesitate to save the common people in the fire and water, even at the expense of their own way, Bai Suzhen is like this. If you didn''t meet Lin Chuan, then Fahai must be the same as them. Thinking of this, Fahai couldn''t help feeling pity. These... are not always righteous people, they are just ordinary people who practice for the sake of some worldly rules. They even want to threaten Lin Chuan by virtue of their number advantage. These actions are really disgusting. On the other hand, Lin Chuan''s anger was reduced, but his eyes became more gloomy. ... With the beginning of that person just now, the children of many sects also clamored one after another. "Yes, with so many of us, you can kill them all!?" "You are in the company of the snake demon. It seems that you are not a righteous person, and you have been appointed as a special envoy by the court!? Pooh!" "Yes, yes, yes! A demon is a demon, and a man is a human! How can a lady be compared!" "To shut up!" A deep voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s mind. Without exception, everyone closed their mouths for the first time, their eyes were a little blurred, and they looked at Lin Chuan in a daze. Mantra! After a few breaths, some people gradually got out of that state. Just two words! Just let everyone shut their mouths. They have never heard of such magical skills! "Have you... ever heard about her!?" Lin Chuan faintly said that there was no anger on his face, and even a pity expression appeared on his face. The impermanence of the world, this kind of thing, Lin Chuan has already taken offense. He even felt sorry for these ignorant people, and he was almost **** by some secular concepts. "What if you know it!? Didn''t it just save a few people? Didn''t it just kill a few evil monsters!?" "Right, right, right! Even if you don''t have him, others can do those things. Even if you do, the demon is the demon, and you must never let it go." Numerous accusations filled the entire Jiulong Peak. Even getting worse, some people even sacrificed their magic weapon, wanting to step forward to suppress the three together. "Okay, then I ask you, what were you doing when the uncle of the country was making trouble!?" Lin Chuan uttered his voice, and his voice spread hundreds of miles. As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback, and there was a trace of shame on their faces. "I live in Yunzhou and devote myself to cultivating, so how many demons have you eliminated and how many people have you saved!?" There was another voice like Hong Zhong, which shook everyone''s hearts fiercely. "Acquired a skill, and how many good deeds can you do?" "Even if Xiaoqing is a snake body, she has a human heart. Compared to you honest and honest monks, she is more than a hundred times stronger!" At this point, everyone in the audience was speechless. But the matter has come to an end, and the deal is done. Is it possible for so many people to admit that they have done something wrong! ? As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public, if these three can be killed here... No one else will know! Just tell the outside that all three of them are monsters. "In any case, it is impossible for you to take this snake monster away. The good and evil in the world cannot be determined with your mouth. It is already a fact that this snake monster is a monster." "So I advise you, it''s better not to hinder us from slaying demons and slayers." With the words of that national character face, all the Yunzhou Mountain monks gathered around, seeming to want to force Lin Chuan. "Hehe, it''s really unacceptable to teach a child, if that''s the case... let''s fight!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Chuan''s aura suddenly broke out, and a gust of wind swept towards the surroundings centered on Lin Chuan... Chapter 144: Standing and letting you fight! Take one enemy ten thousand! (three) It has been a while since Lin Chuan left the world of Green White Snake. At that time, the three of them wiped out a group of demons, including the national teacher, but it was said to have been agitated at the time. But after getting rid of the great harm of Uncle Guo, Lin Chuan disappeared. Even with the status of special envoy, the limelight was gradually overshadowed by Xiaoqing and Fahai. Chapter 385： Besides, there are hundreds of sects here, and many of them are monks with profound knowledge. Can''t they still deal with a mere Linchuan? Seeing Lin Chuan''s momentum suddenly condensed, the disciples of the major sects and the masters also launched a posture. Countless spells and magic weapons floated in the air. There are nearly 10,000 cultivators, such a group of people, one mouthful of foam is enough to drown a person, let alone a crowd of cultivators. "Dear fellows! Since this person wants to stop us from killing demons, then we don''t need to be polite!" Guozi''s face was stern, and he shouted loudly. "If we lose today, we don''t deserve to be called a righteous sect!" "This person is in collusion with the demon. Everyone has to punish the existence. There is no need to keep your hands!" After some emotional instigation, everyone seemed to have been beaten up with blood, with a lot of aura in the body, and they had to squeeze out twelve points. It looks like an endless enemy. With the surging spirit on Jiulong Peak, the people around a hundred miles around also noticed the change in this direction. "Oh!? What did you say happened over there?" "You don''t know this! It is said that the green snake knight was caught and said he was going to die!" "I don''t know how to do it, so there is a need for such a big battle!? Why do I feel trembling under my feet!" "Don''t tell me, I feel it too." ... In fact, the practice of ten thousand people, even the birth of a thousand-year-old monster is incomparable. This is the gathering place of the righteous sects! The people here are almost all strong people of righteousness. The siege of ten thousand people is definitely not to be underestimated. "Senior, I''ll help too!" After the words, Fahai''s golden body was exposed, and his whole body was exposed to the light of Buddha. His eyes were full of anger, as if he was going to use the mighty Tianlong at any time. "Forget how I told you before."? " Lin Chuan said lightly, directly extinguishing Fahai''s Buddha''s light. "Just protect Xiaoqing." Since the first meeting, Fahai''s only condition for following Lin Chuan is that he can''t do anything. After this period of retreat, Fahai also understood some of the mysteries. Lin Chuan practiced Taoism, but Fahai followed the Buddhist way. This kind of killing is forbidden by Buddhism. At the beginning, Fahai knew that he could not distinguish between good and evil, so he complied with this rule. Thinking about it now, at the moment just now, he did indeed have a killing intent in his heart. If it weren''t for Lin Chuan''s words just now, I am afraid that the realm he had cultivated before would fall short. "Okay... Senior..." Fahai responded, throwing the golden bowl in his hand, it rose in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a translucent golden bowl about three feet long, covering both him and Xiaoqing. This kind of battle with one enemy ten thousand is indeed something they cannot participate in. Taking care of yourself is also a saving for Lin Chuan. "The Buddha''s light shines!" "Thousands of Miles Qianxun Sword!" "The palm of the wind!" Above the sky, thousands of spells, Buddha''s light shining all over the sky, and magical instruments flying horizontally. All sects and factions all sacrificed their strongest attacks, and must punish these three with one blow. With a radius of hundreds of miles, you can see the vision above Jiufeng Mountain. The sky that had just cleared up was once again shrouded by various magical artifacts and Taoism. In just a few breaths, all the attacks were condensed. This is the full blow of nearly 10,000 cultivators! There are even more than a hundred formations. In this world, there is absolutely no existence that can survive this round of attacks! On the other hand, Lin Chuan had an indifferent face, still standing in the center of the crowd, even the sword was never out of the sheath. "Hunyuan Promise Formation!" After spitting out these words, the aura at the top of the peak suddenly condensed. As the light from Lin Chuan''s fingertips flashed, all the auras rushed towards Lin Chuan''s fingertips frantically. As if there is a bottomless black hole! Constantly absorbing the aura around! "Damn! He still has such a method!? Our spells will definitely be affected!" All kinds of magic arts, Taoism, and even Buddhism need to be supplied by Reiki, otherwise they will not be able to exert their power at all, and they will not even be able to release them! They never imagined that Lin Chuan could almost sweep away the surrounding spirits by casting a spell alone. "Don''t panic! Keep your mind! No matter how strong he is, he is only one person! We can definitely defeat him!" The national character face uttered again, and someone immediately felt relieved. But the reality will not change because of their mentality. The Hunyuan Promise Formation is completely different from the ordinary formation. When it comes to defense, no formation can outperform it. The supreme defense formation is not in vain. But before the Hunyuan Promise Formation took shape, the light on Lin Chuan''s body flickered again. Chapter 386： A faint voice resounded across the top of Jiulong Peak. "¡§. The tiger roars mysterious tortoise shell!" With a move of his fingertips, a set of green and white patterned armor had already covered Lin Chuan''s body. I don''t know when, a white tiger appeared behind Lin Chuan, and the murderous aura revealed in his eyes broke out in a tiger roar. Roar~ Puff puff! Just a phantom roar caused some low-strength cultivators to collapse their techniques, vomiting blood for three liters. Immediately afterwards, a dark green mysterious tortoise phantom appeared beside the white tiger. At a glance, it was as if a mountain was in front of you. That heavy feeling once again hit the self-confidence of the monks. "What the **** does this man come from!? Is this a spell or a battle armor!? I have never heard of it!?" "Don''t think about those useless, don''t be influenced by him!" A top defensive formation, plus a battle armor that can counter injuries. Now Lin Chuan, even if he stood there and let them fight, he would definitely not be able to move Lin Chuan. ... At this time, the sky''s attack also shrouded. In an instant, Lin Chuan''s entire body was wrapped in colorful light. "senior!" "Fool!" Fa Hai and Xiao Qing yelled out, with worried expressions on their faces. With so many attacks, even Lin Chuan couldn''t be completely fine. Just when the two were extremely angry and wanted to shoot, the situation changed again. It was Lin Chuan who was obviously attacked, but it was the decent monks who flew out. During the whole process, Lin Chuan did not take any action, which is completely incomprehensible. Puff puff boast! Tiger Roar Mysterious Tortoise Shell, this is not only a defensive battle armor, but also a certain percentage of the attack that can be bounced back. After the smoke dissipated, Lin Chuan still stood on the spot, without a trace of damage. On the other side, all the disciples of the major sects were all Zhen Qi disordered, and some even went into a coma directly, which was simply vulnerable! This is the gap! . Chapter 145: The sword breaks the nine peaks! Do you have any comments? (Four) "Ahem!" "Ahem!" Among the ten thousand monks, there are nearly eight thousand monks with a powerful status, coughing up blood. They could see clearly just now, all spells and attacks fell on Lin Chuan. Why are they injured now? "This... how come? What kind of magic is this!? Our combined attack of ten thousand people was unscathed!?" "Haha! He must have been in collusion with the demon, I don''t know where the sorcery came from." The arrogance of thousands of practitioners has almost been defeated at this moment. But even though they were all injured, their mouths remained silent. Fa Hai and Xiao Qing looked at Lin Chuan with envy. I haven''t seen them during this period of time, and their cultivation has improved a lot, and even Xiaoqing has almost cultivated to a thousand years of Taoism. But just like this, they are beyond the reach. "Senior is indeed... not a layman, he can have such power without a trick." "Hey, I knew he would come to save me. 353" Xiaoqing''s eyes were shining, staring at Lin Chuan intently. But as if thinking of something, his eyes dimmed again. "After all, the **** has different paths, can he accept me like that?" Thinking that his demon body was seen by Lin Chuan just now, Xiao Qing''s head was buried lower. "It''s that we are both human races, I don''t make it difficult for you, even if I just taught you a lesson." "Huh!? Lesson!? You really think you are invincible!?" "That''s it! You took the snake demon away, where do we put our face?" Just now Lin Chuan used some defensive formations, as well as the Tiger Roaring Mysterious Tortoise armor. Although the effect looked amazing, it did not achieve the deterrent effect. Most of the people who were injured by the tiger''s mysterious tortoise shell were also low-level people, and they did not hurt their roots at all. This is the root of their daring to continue clamoring with Lin Chuan. "I think the trick just now has exhausted the aura in his body. We still have so many people. If we go together, why not be afraid of him!" "I have meant this for a long time! I really feel that there is no one in the authentic sect of the Yunzhou Mountains!?" "Looking at him being so arrogant, I''ve long wanted to give him a stick." A monk holding a magic pestle opened his mouth and shouted. "In that case..." With a single move by Lin Chuan, Qixing Longyuan was held in his hand. Chapter 387： In an instant, the wind and clouds were rising, and the wind was violent for hundreds of miles. The Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, one of the ten famous swords, felt the strong fighting will in Lin Luo''s heart at this moment, and the whole body of the sword began to tremble slightly. This scene is even more shocking than the attack of 10,000 cultivators just now. Thousands of strands of spiritual energy began to converge on the tip of the sword. Lin Chuan''s every move seemed to be full of brilliance. ... "Look! What the **** is that!" "My God! That''s... a sword!? How could there be such a big sword!? What happened on Jiulong Peak!?" Within a hundred miles, all the creatures felt a little restless. In the mountains and forests, birds and beasts are running, small rivers and streams, fish leaping in the water. Even the air makes people feel an indescribable sense of depression. This is obviously a sign before disaster strikes! Within a hundred li, all the creatures are quickly moving away from Jiulong Peak. It used to be a place full of spiritual energy, it should be a place where everything is rushing, but now it has become a purgatory on earth that people want to escape quickly! Baibei Wei can increase! Ability to use Lin Chuan''s power in an instant, a hundredfold increase! Although he hasn''t cultivated to Consummation yet, it hasn''t reached a hundred times, but it''s just that, it''s shocking enough. Even the beasts that have not activated their wits know how to stay away from here, let alone people. "This, this..." Miyunzong''s national character face felt this momentum, and was so scared that he couldn''t even speak completely. Regardless of the method of increasing the power of a hundredfold, it is said that the Taoism of the two thousand years is not comparable to anyone here. Two thousand years of Taoism, surging spiritual power, all erupted, just to use a sword. In addition, Baibei Wei can increase. boom! As Lin Chuan''s arm danced, the sword slowly slashed down. "Do not!" "Run away!" "Not a level monk at all!" Even how they ran away and begged for mercy, they seemed so pale and weak under this huge sword. In a moment of effort, the giant sword transformed by the sword qi cut off the Nine Dragon Peak. The core of the Yunzhou Mountain Range, the most aura of the treasure, the towering mountain peaks, was cut off by Lin Chuan! Rumble! Listening from a distance, this place is like a thunder field, but the huge smoke and earthquake that followed make people understand what happened on Jiulong Peak. The Jiulong Peak in the Yunzhou Mountains... actually collapsed! ? Where is what happened! ? On the broken mountain peaks, many people from the sects were lying in various directions. They were either injured by the collapse of the mountain range, or they were affected by the sword energy. In short, Lin Chuan broke these 10,000 cultivators with just one sword! With just one sword, the Nine Dragon Peak was cut off! "I will ask one more question now." Lin Chuan''s tone was plain, neither happy nor sad, but his voice reached the ears of every living sect disciple. "I want to take Xiaoqing away, you guys... have any comments!?" Domineering, there is no need for fierce words and tone at all. Just a simple sentence, no one dares to refute! ! The audience was silent, Ya Que was silent! . Chapter 146: Famous Kyushu! Practice with great concentration! (one) In the world of Green White Snake, there are not many people who want to discuss the advanced level of cultivation. But it is rare in the world to be able to cut off the existence of Jiulong Peak with one sword! This is the iconic peak of the Yunzhou Mountains! A small mountain with nine peaks connected together! Was cut off by a sword. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing. But gradually, many spies and cultivators have found the news one after another. The Green Snake Knight was indeed caught in the Yunzhou Mountains, and it was also confirmed that it was a demon body, so the three heroes gathered on the top of Jiulong Peak. The one who cut down that sword was the head of the three heroes who broke into Tangzhou, cut the country, and Tu Bai Yao! Taoist Maoshan, almighty! Before, the world only knew that there was such a person, but it was not clear where he came from, what technique he used, or even his teachers. And now, the name of Maoshan Taoist Master Almighty is thoroughly remembered by the people of this land. ... The largest inn in Yunzhou City has more than two or three times the number of people compared to the past. Almost every table is full, and there are even people looking inside at the door. In front of the counter, there is a long table, an armchair, and a piece of wood. Chapter 388： Before, Lin Chuan had inquired about Xiaoqing''s news from here. Now the boss regards this matter as a gimmick to solicit customers. Even a storyteller was invited to attract many customers. "Dear officials, what we are going to talk about today is what happened in our Yunzhou Mountains a few days ago." "The protagonist, of course, is the leader of the three heroes, Maoshan has grown almighty." "Don''t laugh, this omnipotent road number is not called casually. This sword cut off the Jiulong Peak. Please listen to me carefully..." Such storytellers are not only present in Yunzhou City. The legend of Maoshan Taoist Master Almighty began to spread in every major state and city, from all corners of the country. There may be people who didn''t know about Lin Chuan''s deeds before, but now the omnipotent name of Taoist Maoshan is definitely a household name! Even the emperor wanted to invite Lin Chuan to be the national teacher, and even issued an edict, who can provide a long trail of the Almighty Dao, rewarding silver! Compared with Linchuan where the limelight is flourishing, the major sects in Yunzhou are extremely miserable. The previous sword, any one that was tinged with a bit of sword aura was either dead or disabled, and more than half of it was killed or wounded! Ten thousand people can''t beat one person, which is really shameful. "Hey, where are you talking about Maoshan!? Why have I never heard of it? Is it the hidden Sejong Sect?" In Miyun Sect, two disciples who were sweeping the floor bowed their heads and talked. "It should be. Who would have thought that Maoshan was so strong. I had known that I would go to Maoshan to apprentice to learn art." After speaking, the two disciples turned their heads and looked behind them. Who would have thought that the Sect Master of Miyun Sect was standing behind them. After that battle, the disciples in the gate either died or ran away, completely deprived of their previous vitality, which made Guo Zi Lian a great blow. "Get out! You guys get out of here!" "Go to your Maoshan!" ... The Jinshan Temple was almost full of people. Even if the little monk repeated it over and over again, the Taoist Maoshan and the host were not there, and they couldn''t stop the crowd from coming. To be able to meet the Almighty Daoist once in this life and receive one or two on-demand broadcasts is definitely what all cultivators dream of! Lin Chuan seemed to have seen through this a long time ago. After leaving the Yunzhou Mountains, he took Fahai and Xiaoqing to an old forest deep in the mountains. He came to this world again to cultivate, and he didn''t want those worldly things to disturb him. At midnight, Lin Chuan was still sitting cross-legged on a piece of grass. Mind power controls a hundredfold power increase, Hunyuan Promise defensive array. This is the Dao technique he is currently practicing mainly. Since acquiring the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, Lin Chuan has a new idea. Arranging formations and drawing symbols requires Lin Chuan to do it himself, and this kind of thing is extremely time-consuming. But if he manipulates his mind power to reach Consummation, isn''t it that he doesn''t need to use all his hands to arrange the formation and draw amulets, and he can do it with a single thought! ? At the top of Jiulong Peak, Lin Chuan initially tried to use mind control to set up an array. Distribute the aura evenly on the core and context of the formation. If the thought force is manipulated to reach the perfect state, the formation can be formed in an instant! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¾Ding! The host performs mind manipulation training, mind manipulation proficiency +1] [Ding triggers Hundred Times Reward Talent, Mind Manipulation Proficiency +100] ... In the past two hours, Lin Chuan felt a little dizzy. "Huh~ This thought power manipulation is really a waste of energy." After pinching his eyebrows, Lin Chuan switched to Taoism again and began to train Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array. ¡¾Ding! The host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] boom! With a loud noise, the formation failed! boom! There was another explosion. ....0....... After a full stick of incense, Lin Chuan finally succeeded in the formation. Mind power is in formation, which is much rarer than using it by hand. After practicing in this way for five or six days, Lin Chuan cultivated the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, Mind Power Manipulation and Hundredfold Power Increase to the realm of Dacheng. You know, this is the world of green white snakes, and the richness of aura is definitely not comparable to that of the main world. The speed of cultivation will naturally be dozens of times faster. Xiaoqing and Fahai, who were walking together, were shocked by Lin Chuan''s cultivation speed. "Senior is indeed senior. These two exercises seemed to be only the realm of entry a few days ago, and now they are completely at their fingertips." Fa Hai sighed while looking at Lin Chuan. At this moment, in front of Lin Chuan, strands of spiritual energy just condensed into a Hunyuan Promise defensive array. "Cut! Of course, it''s mine..." "Oh? What deserves to be yours!?" Fahai''s eyes were smiling, and he glanced at Xiaoqing next to him, as if he was teasing a child. After being around Lin Chuan for a long time, Fahai''s temperament is no longer so cold and rigid, and he has even learned to make jokes. On the other hand, Xiaoqing flushed, held back for a long time, did not say anything, but stomped his feet severely and ran into the wooden house. Chapter 389： "I can''t be too far behind..." Seeing Xiaoqing left, Fahai also settled down, and his body gradually began to emit a golden light, and he began to cultivate. ¡­scholar. Chapter 147: Teaching Taoism! Enter the fairy sword world! (two) The day before he was about to leave, Lin Chuan called both Xiaoqing and Fahai to his side. Anyway, I can''t do much in one day. It would be irrational to simply take a break today and enter the next world with exhaustion. "I''m leaving tomorrow." Lin Chuan said lightly, his expression remained unchanged. Xiaoqing and Fahai''s performance is somewhat different. Fa Hai''s face was full of regret and reluctance. Since following Lin Chuan, Fa Hai''s Dharma has improved a lot, and he has gradually become dependent on Lin Chuan. Unconsciously, Lin Chuan was no longer as simple as his predecessors in Fahai''s mind. On the contrary, it is more like a guide, even the position of a master. Fahai is definitely not willing to let Lin Chuan leave. Looking at Xiaoqing again, her expression is much more complicated. On the one hand, Xiaoqing was reluctant to leave Lin Chuan, on the other hand, she also liked Lin Chuan secretly, and the mood of wanting to say but not daring to say always bothered him. "Well... can I stay for a few more days?" Xiaoqing murmured, her voice was like a mosquito, and two red clouds flew on her cheeks. "I have a chance in the future and will come back again." After all, Lin Chuan didn''t talk any more nonsense, and directly put his hands on the two people''s heads. "You have been following me for some time... I now teach you two ways." Lin Chuan smiled. Fahai and Xiaoqing, with these two attendants, he is much more convenient in this world. Whenever he encounters some chores, someone will do it for him. But now, dealing with the right way of this world, if he patted his **** and left, it would be Fahai and Xiaoqing who suffered. They are now preaching the Dao Fa to prevent them from recurring like the situation on Nine Dragon Peak. So, speak slowly. "Hold your breath and concentrate, carefully comprehend..." Two auras rose up from Lin Chuan''s abdomen when the voice just fell. In the blink of an eye, these two auras were instilled into the two of them. Countless information flooded into the minds of the two. "Stealing the sky and changing the day?" "Sky Eye?" Fahai and Xiaoqing called out at the same time. At that moment, all the programs and essentials of the two Taoisms were transmitted to the two people''s minds. Although these two methods are not the strongest in Lin Chuan, they are the most suitable for them. Xiaoqing Yao has a body and a heart. If he encounters some extreme justice, it will be troublesome to show his original form. Stealing the sky can change his body shape, voice, and even appearance. In this way, even if the demon''s body is seen through, it is definitely impossible to easily show its original form. Fahai, on the other hand, has a simple mind. Although he has a passionate heart, he still lacks the ability to recognize humans and monsters and argue good and evil. On this day, when you cultivate to a high level, you can see through the nature of the opponent at a glance, and you won''t do anything wrong. Both of these two can understand this kind of method. Even if you progress in cultivation, you are far from Lin Chuan''s realm. But there is a skill, but it also has great use. "This...Thank you seniors for teaching Taoism!" Fa Hai felt excited. This method was even more special than his pair of Buddha eyes. With success in cultivation, one can distinguish between good and bad through demon qi and blood qi. For him, it is extremely useful! And this method is also very good! However, Lin Chuan''s subsequent fluttering sentence hit Fahai again. "No thanks, just a few tricks." ¡­ On this day, Lin Chuan took a rest and guided their cultivation a little bit. When it was almost time, Lin Chuan stood up and said. "Okay, I''m leaving, we...bye bye!" Return to the main world! Move with your heart. A breeze blew by, and Lin Chuan''s body gradually began to become transparent. "senior¡­" "I¡­" Xiao Qing seemed to want to say something, but until Lin Chuan completely disappeared, Xiao Qing didn''t say it either. "Hey~ ask what love in the world is..." Fahai sighed lightly, then smiled and shook his head before entering the house. "You **** **** ass! What did you mean just now!? Are you making fun of me!?" ¡­ Chapter 390： With a violent tremor in his mind, Lin Chuan was relieved. At this time, he had already returned to his funeral shop. Sure enough, with my current cultivation base, I still lose consciousness... Lin Chuan shook his head, and no longer thought about these things, but instead opened his own attribute panel. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Modification: Two thousand and fifty years Achievement: master of exorcism, newcomer of exterminating demons, master of writing and painting of Fu seal, never stop, body of steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Consummation), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Consummation), Sword Gui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Consummation), Mantra Mantra (Consummation), Enlightenment of Spiritual Wisdom (Da Cheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Da Cheng), God Walks Ten Thousand Miles (Da Cheng), Mind Power Manipulation (Da Cheng), Shen Tong (Consummation), Hundred Times Power increase (Dacheng), Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array (Dacheng) Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Dacheng) Props: Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred-Year Sacred Wood Brush, Xumi Jie, Slashing Immortal Flying Knife*12, Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell, Space Debris*100 During this period of cultivation in the Green White Snake World, Lin Chuan''s strength has almost taken a qualitative leap... Not only did he cultivate the few exercises that he had just obtained to the realm of great accomplishment, but he also cultivated the palm thunder to completion. As the most convenient instant Dao technique, Palm Thunder can definitely become Lin Chuan''s trump card. Before, the palm thunder could bombard dozens of meters after a hundredfold power increase, and it was extremely powerful. Now Baibei''s power can increase greatly, and it can definitely achieve the effect of surprise and unprepared attack! After checking his own Dao technique satisfactorily, Lin Chuan''s mind also immediately sounded the system prompt. ¡¾Ding! The ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed. Will you draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ Lin Chuan''s heart moved, and his expression immediately became serious. "Draw!" ¡¾Ding! Draw...] [Ding, draw a world of fairy sword] [Customs clearance requirement 1: **** Ling 2.7''er back to Nanzhao to protect him from death] [Clearance requirement 2: Kill the moon worshiper and the water monster] [Clearance requirement 3: Kill monsters and earn points] [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ Fairy sword world! When Lin Chuan heard this name, he couldn''t help but shudder. The fairy sword world is different from any previous world, because in the fairy sword world, there are real demons. Unlike the world of green white snakes, even if there is a fairy Buddha, it is a very cryptic expression. There is no fairy **** in the play. So this time, don''t take it lightly! Enter! As soon as he finished meditating in his heart, the solemn feeling spread all over Lin Chuan''s body. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in an unstoppable power, but in an instant, Lin Chuan lost consciousness... Chapter 148: First visit to Fairy Island! Save the fairies! (three) When Lin Chuan regained consciousness again, the surrounding environment had completely changed. Looking around for a week, there are some towering trees all around, looking up at the sky, the birds are flying happily in the sky. You can still hear the patter of brook water not far away. "Huh!? Where is this..." The world of Immortal Sword One has a huge map, even if Lin Chuan is familiar with the plot, it is impossible to know it everywhere. "Forget it, first go around and see if there are anyone else." Lin Chuan, who had made up his mind, stepped on his feet and flew his sword into the air while hiding his breath and figure. Unless his strength is far beyond his existence, it is impossible to find him at all. As the spiritual energy surged, the air began to ripple in circles, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan flew into the sky. But not long before he flew, Lin Chuan noticed something unusual. "Huh!? People who worship the moon religion!? Could it be that this is..." While Lin Chuan said, he flew up to a higher place. The magic of the **** pupil suddenly unfolded, and a scorching air current radiated towards the surroundings. Everything within a radius of 10,000 meters appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind one by one. This is a 25 island! In the world of Immortal Sword One, there are not many islands. This is obviously Xiaoyao Island where Linger is in the beginning. On the edge of the island, some people wearing moon worship costumes are landing. "Worshipping the Moon Church, Xiaoyao Island... I should have come to the beginning of the plot." In Xianjian No.1 Middle School, Li Xiaoyao came to Xiaoyao Island in order to beg for medicine and came into contact with Ling''er. After that, people who worshipped the Moon Sect attacked and killed almost the people on the island. Before his grandmother died, Li Xiaoyao confessed that Li Xiaoyao would send Ling''er. Back to Nanzhao. "I just don''t know if Li Xiaoyao will appear again." Lin Chuan stroked his chin and thought. It¡¯s not uncommon that the plot he encountered before has changed, and he has even become the protagonist. In short, the copy world cannot be generalized. Since the system directly transmitted him to Xiaoyao Island, Lin Chuan in the province went to find Ling''er. "what!" A scream directly cut through the seclusion of the entire mountain forest. Lin Chuan observed once again, in the other direction, a group of men and women were fighting. Chapter 391： It seems that the plot has already begun! ... Xiaoyao Island, basically no outsiders will come here, the edge of the fairy island is crisscrossed with reefs, and the surroundings are also surrounded by mist all year round. Only grandma and a group of fairies live here. But when the moon worshippers came, everything changed. "It''s been ten years! Isn''t your master still letting us go!?" "Presumptuous! How can you comment on the leader! Get it for me!" The leading moon worshiper was wearing a black robe, and his face was also wrapped in a black scarf. With a shake of his arm, the moon worshippers from behind swarmed up. "Hehe! If your master comes, I won''t be able to, but depending on what you guys are able to make!" After that, grandma poked the crutches in her hand directly to the ground. Boom! In an instant, a group of fairies flew in and fell around grandma. Among them, the most beautiful one was the Linger that Lin Chuan was looking for. "Grandma! We are late!" Ling''er stepped forward, and said with her arms around her grandma. "Didn''t I let you go!? Why are you back again!?" Grandma''s face flushed and became angry, her right hand was always covering her chest. "Ahem!" Before she finished speaking, grandma coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. "Ah! Grandma!" "Grandma, are you all right!" "Damn moon worship! Look at it!" For a time, the scene became a mess... The change in the plot directly increased the number of lunar worshippers who had landed on Xiaoyao Island to a dozen. The fairies who could not be beaten in the first place are even more strenuous at this moment. Less than a stick of incense, the situation began to fall to the side of the moon worship. "Haha! Don''t even think of living alone today, except for..." Just halfway through the words, the moon worshiper was suddenly stunned, and the only leaking eyes were filled with horror, as if he had discovered something extremely terrifying. Pouch! The sound of blood splashing resounded all around. Immediately after that, a white light that was almost invisible to the naked eye passed over the neck of the moon worshiper. The **** heads flew into the air in an instant. The fairies were shocked when they saw this scene. What happened just now, why all these people who worshipped the moon were beheaded! ? "How did they die?" "Is there still an expert on our island!?" "Look, who is that!?" Not just someone shouted, everyone''s eyes were on Lin Chuan. Standing in front of him was a man of the same age as them. He was dressed in a white robe and looked heroic. The breeze gently blew the broken hair around his ears. "You...who are you!? Did you just do it?" Ling''er asked cautiously. Their cultivation is already quite good, but they are still no match for those who worship the Moon. In front of these gods who kill the believers of the Moon Worship Church, they are even less worth mentioning. This is simply the difference between heaven and earth! Lin Chuan looked around before replying. "You...follow me..." Escorting Ling''er back to Nanzhao, but the second requirement for customs clearance, in any case, Lin Chuan wanted to take Ling''er away. But before Ling''er could reply 407, the grandma lying in Ling''er''s arms spoke. "Ahem! This young hero...the old man has something to ask for... ahem..." "Grandma!" Ling''er''s eyes reddened, and tears were almost about to fall. "Don''t cry, grandma can''t guard you for the rest of your life. Your future destiny depends on your good fortune." After all, grandma turned her head and said to Lin Chuan. "The young man can come to my Xiaoyao Island because it is destined for us, although the first time I met with such a request... it is really not good." "But please also Young Xia to be able to **** Linger to Nanzhao!" Even the unmanned Ling''er found that there was something wrong with her grandma, and when she took a closer look, blood was bleeding out of the place she was holding! That is the position of the heart! "Woo! Grandma! Don''t talk, Linger won''t go anywhere!" "Grandma! Ooo! Grandma!" "Young man, please save grandma! Save grandma!" The fairies knelt down one after another, all crying with rain, and begged Lin Chuan to help them. However, Lin Chuan is not a **** either. He, who possesses the magic pupil technique, has already seen through her injuries. The heart was pierced, the meridians became chaotic, and even a special poison made by the moon worship, and now he can still speak, entirely with a single breath. Chapter 392： Even he can do nothing.... Chapter 149: Grandma''s request! Linger follows (1) Lin Chuan really had no way to save grandma. His current strength is all about attacking, defending, and restricting. Treatment to save people is his weakness. And to send Ling''er to Nanzhao, even if the dying grandma didn''t ask him for help, he would do it. After all, one of the system tasks is to **** Ling''er to Nanzhao. Just after Lin Chuan nodded in acquiescence, grandma''s breathing became weak until it disappeared. New blood no longer gushes out of his chest. Vitality, completely collapsed. "Grandma! Grandma!" "Don''t leave us! Grandma!" "Woohoo!" When my grandmother died, the daughters on the island cried so much that it rained. Originally, they were with their grandma, and they depended on each other for fate. But I didn''t expect such a change to happen today. After a period of pain and desolation, the girls were busy, burying their grandma and putting them in the soil for peace. It was not until late at night that everything was done. Everyone, gathered in front of Lin Chuan. "Young man! Please let us follow you! Now grandma is dead, Xiaoyao Island is no longer safe, and we have nowhere to go." "Let us follow you. We can do things like washing and cooking." "Please, young man!" The girls bowed to Lin Chuan. Not only Ling''er, including them, also need a shelter. Lin Chuan''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest in their lives. The women on Xiaoyao Island all look good. Just like the last copy world, the female cultivators of Shushan Jianxia Yaochi Fairy Castle, almost the same. Put into the dunya, they are all first-class beauties. Ling''er is the most smart and beautiful, but the others are not bad. However, Lin Chuan is not very interested. His eyes were calm and clear, and there was no strange look. It is precisely because of this that they dare to boldly ask Lin Chuan. For other wicked people with different minds, they would rather be in a crisis, but they would certainly not dare to commit themselves to others. Hearing their request, Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Although he is not a villain, he is also not a Virgin. It doesn''t matter if it is a favor. But here, there are more than a dozen women, and it is simply unrealistic to carry them all! It''s not easy to talk about, and it''s not easy to manage, and it affects the progress of the task. So, looking down for a moment, Lin Chuan spoke slowly. "I can send you to Xiaoyao Island, people who worship the moon, the target is not you, follow me, but it is more dangerous." Lin Chuan finished speaking slowly. The women''s faces darkened, but they also reacted. They think of sheltering the strong, but around the strong may be more dangerous. Moreover, they know very well that the worship of the moon is in Nanzhao. The low-powered them are not only cumbersome, but sometimes their lives cannot be guaranteed. "Then...well, tomorrow we will send Shaoxia and Ling''er a ride, and please be careful along the way." A green fairy in the lead stood up, bowed slightly, and said. Most other women also understand. After everything was set up, they all dispersed and returned to their residences. In the hall, only Lin Chuan and Ling''er remained. "That...I haven''t asked the young man''s name..." Ling''er''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and with curiosity about Lin Chuan, she asked timidly. On weekdays, she has no contact with men at all. At this time, speaking, I was a little nervous. "Lin Chuan." Lin Chuan said lightly. "Lin Chuan..." Linger murmured a few times. Then, lightly nodded, "Thank you Brother Lin, for your help." Lin Chuan didn''t take it to heart. However, a Ji Ling, as if suddenly remembering something, asked. Chapter 393： "On the way, no matter what danger you encounter, you don''t need to take action. Just remember to protect yourself." Now Ling''er, although it looks weak and weak, the strength is not high. But according to the original plot, Ling''er will gradually awaken the power of Nuwa. After the strength, it can even compete with the water monsters. How would Lin Chuan score if she took a shot to grab the blame. "I see." Ling''er nodded slightly, her heart moved slightly. It''s not just strong. Actually so, considerate and gentle! The two chatted for a while, after which Linger didn''t want to disturb Lin Chuan too much. After arranging a room for Lin Chuan, he left. And the next morning, there are still six hours. The world of Immortal Sword One, compared to any previous world, has a dense aura. Moreover, it is very pure! So, no longer wasting time, go straight to the room, and practice cross-legged. ¡¾Ding! The host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +100] It took three hours for Lin Chuan to stop absorbing spiritual energy and practicing Taoism. ¡¾Ding! The host carries out the training of Babavel power amplification, and Babavel power amplification proficiency is +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger Hundred times reward talent, Hundred times power can increase proficiency +100¡¿ The white thunder and lightning surrounding Lin Chuan''s body continued to puff, and Lin Chuan''s breath was sometimes as stable as Mount Tai, sometimes as majestic as the sea. After another period of time, Lin Chuan began to practice the next Dao Fa ¡¾Ding! The host conducts Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array training, Hunyuan Infinite Defensive Array proficiency +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array Proficiency +100] ... Lin Chuan, who was sitting upright, cultivating all night, opened his eyes and bowed down. After slowly exhaling a foul breath, a low humming sound resounded throughout Xiaoyao Island. Hum~ A light blue breath trembled suddenly, and the surrounding air stirred waves of ripples. In the eyes, the light is brighter! The next step is to go directly to Nanzhao Kingdom and kill the Lord of the Moon Worship Sect and the Water Monster! . Chapter 150: Zombie Village! ? Jade Buddha Temple! (two) The next day, after escorting the girls out of Xiaoyao Island. Lin Chuan took Ling''er and flew directly with the sword. Nanzhao State is not very close to Xiaoyao Island. Even if it was flying with a sword, it would take a few days. After flying in the sky for a day, the sky gradually dimmed. Finally, when the sun was about to set, Lin Chuan saw a village in front of him. For both of them, this world is unfamiliar to them. Lin Chuan came to the world of Xianjian for the first time, but Linger had lived on Xiaoyao Island since he was a child, and had hardly ever been out. At the entrance of the village, after the two landed, they looked around for a week, but they didn''t find any one. "Huh? Brother Lin, why is there no one here!?" Ling''er looked around. This village does not seem to be inhabited. It''s just that, approaching the evening, every house and every household did not even light up the lights. Total darkness. "It seems to be a little moving." As soon as he landed, Lin Chuan felt the anomaly around him. It''s not that there are no people living here, it''s just that the number of people is sparse. And everyone, almost shrank in the room, as if they were afraid of something. Roar! Roar! A terrifying roar came from behind Ling''er faintly. Shocked 410, she immediately shrank behind Lin Chuan. And only then did Lin Chuan recall the story of Xianjianyi. This is Baihe Village! This is the legendary zombie village! It is said that every night, there will be zombies wandering around the village. This is why, as soon as the evening comes, and it is almost night, there is no one in the family and dare to make any movement. Before, some Taoist monks had come to destroy the zombies. Chapter 394： But there is no reason at all. Even if the existing zombies are eliminated, there will be zombies soon. Lin Chuan, who was familiar with the plot, immediately became interested. Since the third clearance condition is to kill the monster to get points. Naturally want to kill more evil spirits. Weak and brainless zombies are a good target for scoring points. "Brother Lin! There! And there! What are those things!" Linger''s expression was tense, behind him, pulling the corner of Lin Chuan''s clothes, hurriedly shouted. "It''s okay, you step back first, I''ll solve them all." After speaking, Lin Chuan flipped his right hand and a handful of yellow paper appeared in his hand. The corpse talisman, Lin Chuan didn''t use much of this thing, it was also used in the world of Uncle Jiu. As his strength grew, these things could hardly keep up with his pace. However, it is more than enough to deal with these little zombies. "Roar~Roar~" The zombies that came out at night looked terrible. For ordinary people, just the face can scare them to death. These zombies, all of them are blue-faced fangs, and the fangs on their mouths still carry some meat foam. The most terrible thing is that the body of the zombie is as strong as iron, invulnerable and extremely difficult to deal with. One after another, zombies walked out of the dark place, and then surrounded Lin Chuan and Ling''er. at this time! Lin Chuan''s right hand raised to the sky. Wow! After the sky full of yellow paper was thrown into the air, it was like being born with wisdom in an instant, and the blood-colored fonts began to burst out with fierce light, dragging the yellow spells down. The top of each zombie''s head is covered with a corpse talisman. Zi Zi Zi Zi! This sound, hot magma, fell into the pool, and instantly boiled! The corpse qi was dying in the corpse talisman, and disappeared! ¡¾Ding! Kill the zombies! Points +50¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +5000¡¿ ... ¡¾Ding! Kill the bloodthirsty zombies! Points +200¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +20000] A series of prompt tones made Lin Chuan quite satisfied. Although these zombies have a low cultivation base, it is not bad that they can provide hundreds of thousands of points. In no time, the many zombies that harmed one party will be wiped out, clean! this! Ling''er was behind her eyes full of admiration and admiration. Not only the art of imperial swords, but also the art of talisman seals, it is so superb! Powerful and extraordinary! "Well, these zombies are all destroyed, you can come out!" Lin Chuan shouted. The sound was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of every villager in Baihe Village. Only the voice fell, the surroundings remained the same, there was no movement at all. It took nearly half an hour before anyone dared to look outside. "No!? The zombies are really gone!? Hahaha! Great!" "Everyone, come out! The zombies have been wiped out!" "I saw it all just now, this is a god! A string of spells smashed it, and the invulnerable zombies melted away." "Master! Please accept me as a disciple! I will definitely learn!" "Hurry up and go, just you, you are incomprehensible to carry two buckets of water, so let''s plant the land well!" The villagers walked out of the house one after another. Baihe Village, which has been plagued by zombies for a long time, seems to have seen the savior at this moment, kneeling in front of Lin Chuan, kowtow in gratitude. The joy and gratitude are completely on the face. "Oh, but the zombies were wiped out before, and within a few days, the zombies appeared again." At the end of the crowd, there was an old voice, which seemed to contain a trace of sadness. "Master, I don''t mean anything else. You can kill these zombies. It is already a kind of reinvention for us. Every night, these zombies will eat a few people." "But where is the root of these zombies, we don''t know at all. If the root cannot be cured, we people will die here sooner or later." When speaking, the old man''s gray beard kept shaking, as if he was venting anger, or as if pouring out sadness. "Village Chief, don''t think so, we will definitely find a way, and in a few days, we will definitely look for the source of the zombie." "Yes, yes, at least this master has taken the shot, and we still have a few days to relax and continue our lives." While listening to the complaints of the villagers, Lin Chuan recalled the plot in his heart. Baihe Village, there seems to be a temple around this village! ? right! Chapter 395： Jade Buddha Temple! There is a buddha in the temple, who is very spiritual and mature, and knows how to eradicate these zombies! There are earth spirit beads! Through thinking, Lin Chuan remembered. In the plot, Ling''er is the Earth Spirit Orb obtained here. Rumor has it that when Nuwa was used to patch up the sky, a piece of sacred stone was left. The sacred stone was split into five pieces and became five spirit beads. Earth Spirit Orb is one of them. And the things used by the saints are unowned. How could Lin Chuan let it go. So he opened his mouth and asked directly. "It is said that you have a temple here called Jade Buddha Temple? Where is it located? Once there, there will be a way to completely solve the zombies." Lin Chuan is very easy to kill zombies, but the locals are more familiar with this kind of thing. It is said that some villagers are telling the truth about the location of the Jade Buddha Temple. "Going ten miles south, there is a mountain peak, where is the Jade Buddha Temple!" "Master is going to be dangerous. It''s not too late to go if you have enough energy in our village." "It''s safer to go again during the day!" The villagers babbled and made suggestions again and again. However, Lin Chuan no longer wanted to be here and continue to waste time. After knowing the location, he pulled up Ling''er and directly jumped into the air, Yujian left the place in the air. . Chapter One Hundred and Fifty One: Buddha Bead Abbot! Looking for the Scarlet Ghost King (3) On the mountainside in the distance, a Buddhist temple exudes a faint golden light. The Buddha beads are cultivated to become refined, which is formed by the condensation of awe-inspiring righteousness. So even if it is not far from Baihe Village, no zombies dare to approach here. Not only that, but the abbot of the Jade Buddha Temple is also highly cultivated, and possesses a natural restraint of the world''s filthy things. "Brother Lin! That should be the Jade Buddha Temple!" Ling''er blinked those big eyes and pointed to the temple on the hillside. "Yep." As soon as his mind moved, the flying sword under his feet flew towards the Jade Buddha Temple. While breathing, the two fell into the courtyard of the Jade Buddha Temple. After looking around for a week, the vegetation is full of trees, the temple is dilapidated, and it looks very desolate-. "The Abbot of Jade Buddha Temple is here!?" An infuriating voice spread throughout the entire Jade Buddha Temple. "Oh~" "It''s because of the zombie plague again. If that''s the case, please come back to the donors." The voice of the abbot came faintly from the depths of the hall. Near Baihe Village, it has not been one or two days since the zombies have been plagued, and many people have come to ask the abbot of the Jade Buddha Temple to take action. After all, with a radius of fifty miles, the most famous temple is the Jade Buddha Temple. But the abbot that this buddha turned into knew it. The root cause of the zombie disaster is not something he can solve at all. Persuading Lin Chuan and them to go back is also afraid that they will go to death in vain. But who is Lin Chuan? When the time comes, it is naturally impossible to go back obediently. In the original drama, the root cause of the zombies is the Scarlet Ghost King. And whether it is the Earth Spirit Orb or the head of the Scarlet Ghost King, he is bound to win. "Oh!? You are kind, but since I''m here, I must kill the Scarlet Ghost King!" Lin Chuan spoke plainly, but attracted the abbot''s attention. This person knows that the zombies are rampant, all because of the existence of the Scarlet Ghost King! ? The Scarlet Ghost King, that''s a great demon who has practiced Taoism for more than a thousand years. Not only strong, but also cautious and cautious. Basically, he has never appeared in front of the world. The common trick used by the Scarlet Ghost King is to infect and create many zombies, absorb Yang Qi for him, and devour flesh and blood. It can be said that there are very few people in the world who know the name of the Scarlet Ghost King. And the man standing in front of him not only knew the name of the Scarlet Ghost King, he even knew that he could find the Scarlet Ghost King! This person is definitely not easy! call! A gust of wind blew, and the abbot of Jade Buddha Temple finally showed up. Like an ordinary temple abbot, he wore a red and yellow slanted robes with a solemn and solemn expression. At this moment, he put his hands together, quietly looking at Lin Chuan in front of him. "You want to kill the Scarlet Ghost King!?" Lin Chuan nodded and said again. "It''s not easy to cultivate a dead thing to be refined. Five hundred years of Taoism is really good, but it is indeed a little worse to deal with the Scarlet Ghost King." As soon as the words came out, the abbot was taken aback for a moment, and there was a huge wave in his heart. Standing in front of him, he was clearly an ordinary person who didn''t even have aura fluctuations, so why could he see through himself! ? Chapter 396： Besides, he was transformed by a Buddhist bead. From the eyes of outsiders, he was just like a master monk who had gained the Tao. And the woman next to her body still exudes a trace of demonic energy. An ordinary person, a woman exuding a devilish air, this pair feels wrong no matter how you look at it! But he didn''t understand. He felt that Lin Chuan was an ordinary reason. It was because the difference in cultivation level was too large. How could it be possible to see through two thousand years of Taoism after five hundred years of Taoism! The abbot, who was forcibly calmed down, slightly moved his mind, and a white silk thread that was invisible to the naked eye flew towards Lin Chuan and Ling''er. He wanted to use his spiritual knowledge to probe the man and woman in front of him. These two men are too mysterious, so it''s better to be careful. But before his consciousness touched the two of them, an accident happened in his mind. "Ahhhhhhh!" A wave of violent thunder and lightning began to rush in his mind, which made him desperate. After a full stick of incense, he gradually got out of this suffering. "Your divine consciousness...what on earth are you coming from!?" The abbot at this moment no longer dared to despise the man in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter what his background, he can''t provoke him with a mere 500 years of Taoism. Just the means to stop the invasion of God''s consciousness is superb and outrageous. "Stop talking nonsense, and tell me where is the Scarlet Ghost King?" Lin Chuan gradually lost his patience and asked directly. "My lord, calm my anger! My lord, calm your anger! I do know where the Scarlet Ghost King is, and I can also take an adult there, but the Scarlet Ghost King has two thousand years of Taoism, so we should better prepare for it." In other words, the Scarlet Ghost King is also the respected ghost king, and it is definitely not so easy to deal with. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan released all his aura. Before opening the personal copy of Green White Snake, Lin Chuan''s Taoism has reached more than two thousand years. .....0 Now his cultivation is even further, and just aura can cause some phenomena of heaven and earth. Hum~ With the release of the momentum, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to boil, all agitated, and bursts of gusts of wind swept toward the surroundings centered on Linchuan. The fish, insects, birds and beasts in a radius of ten miles all began to flee the Jade Buddha Temple... Even the building next to it began to shake slightly. Two thousand years of Taoism, horror! "Hurry up! I don''t have time for nonsense!" After putting away his momentum, Lin Chuan asked again. After a dozen or so breaths, the abbot escaped from the shock just now. The person on the opposite side can make him stunned without even making a move, and his cultivation is simply unfathomable! That being the case, he stopped the ink, and directly stated the location of the Scarlet Ghost King. "The Scarlet Ghost King behaves carefully, the location is difficult to find, but the poor monk has a magic weapon to find the location of the big demon." After all, a compass appeared in the hands of the abbot. Seeing that the abbot took a finger on the compass, a faint aura attached to the pointer. Buzzing~ Buzzing~ After several rapid rotations, the pointer stopped. The eyes of the three people looked to the north at the same time. That''s where the Scarlet Ghost King is located! scholar. Chapter 152: Sweep the cave! Chase and kill the Scarlet Ghost King! (one) Less than an hour after the flying sword, the three of them came outside the cave where the Scarlet Ghost King was hiding. Looking inward from the outside of the cave, it was dark, and from time to time there were sounds of ghost crying and wolf howling. Even at noon, standing at the entrance of the cave can feel a gust of gloomy wind oncoming. "Brother Lin" Ling''er''s pretty face showed a trace of tension, and he tightly grabbed the corner of Lin Chuan''s clothes. "Let''s go in." Lin Chuanyi is brave, so naturally he will not be afraid of these appearances. According to his understanding, although the Scarlet Ghost King is prosperous, his background is a little worse. He was also a human race, for some reason was transformed into a half-human and half-demon existence. Compared to those demons who have cultivated hard to become spirits, it is indeed inferior. The only thing worth mentioning is that he has Earth Spirit Orbs on his body! This is also the purpose of Lin Chuan''s coming here. Just a few steps into the entrance of the cave, the stone at the entrance of the cave seemed to give birth to spiritual wisdom, first turning into stenchy blood, and then covering the entrance of the cave and turning it into stone again. "I always have an unknown hunch." After the abbot groaned, his expression also became tense. He could feel that the evil spirit here was extremely strong. It is estimated that there are no ten thousand people who died here, but eight thousand. As the few people continued to fumble forward, a strange sound made their nerves tense again. Click! Click! Chapter 397： Click! Click! After listening for a while, the abbot said in surprise. "Is this the sound of chewing bones?" Before the voice was over, a rustling sound blocked the pace of several people. On the walls of their surrounding caves, demons appeared constantly, and numerous zombies emerged under their feet. Although the inside of the cave is dark, it can still be seen. They are already surrounded by dense monsters! "Ah! Brother Lin!" Ling''er exclaimed, and hurriedly hid behind Lin Chuan in fright, but there were all zombies and ghosts around them, nowhere could they be avoided. A rotten paw with a stench had already reached Ling''er''s shoulder unknowingly. "These zombies are not comparable to those in Baihe Village! I didn''t expect that the Scarlet Ghost King would have such a hand." The Buddha Bead abbot gritted his teeth while talking, while making seals with his hands. Almost all the ghosts in front of them were monsters with more than five hundred years of practice. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In an instant, a **** evil spirit swept across the cave, and all kinds of magic arts rushed toward the three of them. The zombies exuding a terrifying aura quickly culled at the three of them. "Ah, no!" Ling''er exclaimed, and closed her eyes tightly, her heart tense to the extreme. She could also feel the breath of these demons, it was simply too powerful, and they could not resist at all. Even if Ling''er had some spells, she couldn''t see enough in front of these powerful monsters, after all, she hadn''t awakened Nuwa''s power yet. Are we... dying? This weird thought suddenly appeared in Ling''er''s heart. It was this emotionally turbulent scene that seemed to stimulate Ling''er something that directly caused Ling''er to pass into a coma. As everyone knows, the power sealed in Ling''er''s body has also begun to gradually awaken. ... "Don''t take action, just protect Ling''er." After Lin Chuan turned his head and confessed to the abbot of the Buddha beads, he didn''t talk nonsense, and walked straight ahead. . These centuries-old monsters are not enough to stuff their teeth in his eyes, let alone threaten their safety. But just in case, Lin Chuan laid a Hunyuan Promise defensive array. Fingertips swept across the void, and strands of pure light blue aura seemed to come alive. In an instant, these auras formed an extremely mysterious pattern, floating slowly above their heads. "become!" When this word was spit out by Lin Chuan, the pattern also burst out with a dazzling silver-white light. Hunyuan Promise Formation! This is the supreme defense of Taoism, and it can completely withstand the magical attacks of these demons. All kinds of magic fell, but an invisible barrier appeared just less than a foot away from the three of them. No matter what kind of attack it is, it is like sinking into the sea, not even a ripple can be aroused. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan''s thoughts moved again, and the twelve-handled Immortal Slashing Flying Sword appeared around Lin Chuan... The bright silver flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wings was shaking slightly at this moment, making a crisp low moan. ... Air control object? Is this kind of Taoism useful to these zombies? The abbot of the Buddha beads who was supporting Ling''er couldn''t help frowning. But any monk with a bit of Taoism, or a demon, can easily control the object in the air. This kind of simple spell can also provide some convenience in weekdays. If you use this kind of spell to fight, it is simply looking for death! Sometimes magic weapons can''t break the demon''s defenses, let alone manipulate magic weapons with your mind! But before the abbot came back to his senses, the silver-white silk thread spread all over every inch of space around them. That is the trace of Zhan Xian Fei Dao passing by! Pouch! Pouch! A series of sounds of swords entering the flesh began to erupt all around them. ¡¾Ding! Kill 500-year-old Taoist zombies! Points +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Kill 600-year-old Taoist spider spirits! Points +120¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +12000] After a series of prompts sounded, Lin Chuan once again gained a large number of points, one step closer to perfect clearance! All demons, without exception, were all cut into tiny pieces. It''s a long story, but in fact all this is done in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s only a breath of time since Lin Chuanbu¡¯s 2.7 Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array has passed. All the monsters in the cave were all destroyed! Everyone here is a monster with more than five hundred years of Taoism! It was all dead in the blink of an eye? Chapter 398： The abbot rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene before him. He was stunned for a long time before he realized. "This...this is simply a **** descending from the earth!" "Well, I have already seen where the Scarlet Ghost King is. It will be no good if you stand back and hurt you and Ling''er." At the moment of the fight, Lin Chuan sensed that a beam of gaze was placed on him. Under the action of Shentong, Lin Chuan quickly perceives the specific location of the Scarlet Ghost King. And the Scarlet Ghost King... seems to want to escape! . Chapter 153: Break the mountain with a sword! Do you think you still have a chance? (two) "What is the origin of that Taoist priest!?" The deepest part of the cave is a very wide hall, and in the center is a blood pool full of blood. At this time, there was a half-human half-ghost looking man leaning on the edge of the blood pool. Just now, he was discovered just by peeking at Lin Chuan for an instant, and he could feel that the Taoist priest with advanced cultivation is rushing here quickly! escape! The Scarlet Ghost King had only this thought in his heart now. The reason why he was able to cultivate to two thousand years of Taoism in a short period of time was entirely because he was careful and cautious, and he was also extremely sensitive to the cultivation of others. And the Taoist priest who rushed over was like an abyss, a piece of sea, and his strength could not be traced to the end! He wouldn''t just sit here and wait for death. After making up his mind, the Scarlet Ghost King flew out of the blood pool. Suddenly the blood in the blood pool boiled, and the red ghost king opened his mouth, and all the blood was sucked into his mouth 25. "It''s a pity, I have cultivated a lot of zombies, and now I can''t take them away." After all, there was a trace of reluctance on the face of the Scarlet Ghost King, but his body began to act honestly. "Huh? Want to escape?" Lin Chuan raised his brows and immediately understood the thoughts of the Scarlet Ghost King. The ghosts, monsters, and the like that he had encountered before were all horrible at seeing a living person. Only after the individual fights can''t be beaten, will they find a way to escape. This Scarlet Ghost King had to flee before he even had a hand with him. This was the first time Lin Chuan encountered this kind of thing. It seems that this monster with Earth Spirit Orb is extraordinary, which makes Lin Chuan more interested in Earth Spirit Orb. Immediately Lin Chuan made a move with one hand, and a handful of yellow paper charms were grabbed into his hands. "go!" Inspired by the idea, these charms shattered one after another under the arousal of the aura, and a burst of aura that was difficult for ordinary people to detect slowly floated out of the cave. The weather, which was clear and clear, began to condense thunderclouds at this moment... "Be careful!" After Lin Chuan asked the abbot of the Buddha beads again, he began to prepare for the next move. Buzzing~ Seeing Lin Chuan''s right hand swayed, the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword split into thousands of clones. How could Lin Chuanshi unfold this narrow cave? His move was to break the mountain peak and force the Scarlet Ghost King outside. The Scarlet Ghost King, who possesses the Earth Spirit Orb, is like a fish in the cave. If he can''t beat him, he can escape. Therefore, Lin Chuan used the sword to return to the sect. "This...don''t do it, my lord! The Scarlet Ghost King has Earth Spirit Orbs! That''s why he chose the cave as his lair. This method of dying together doesn''t work at all!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s posture, the abbot of the Buddha beads seemed to know what Lin Chuan wanted to do and hurriedly called out. The Scarlet Ghost King, who was about to escape, also noticed the change here. "Hehe, do you want to die with me with the help of the collapsed mountain, it''s ridiculous!" Seeing that Lin Chuan seemed to be accumulating power, the Scarlet Ghost King did not run away. He had Earth Spirit Orbs, and this cave and even the mountain were almost connected to him, so how could he be injured? But in less than a stick of incense, the Scarlet Ghost King discovered that this was about to be the stupidest decision he had made in his entire life! Buzzing~ Ten thousand seven-star Longyuan swords filled almost every corner of the cave. At this moment, the sword body was trembling, and there were bursts of sword sound. Each sword carries Lin Chuan''s uniform aura, and seems to be waiting for an order to kill the enemy with one blow! "break!" After Lin Chuan''s Taoism was performed, the 10,000-handed divine sword pierced towards the surrounding walls. Rumble! The sound of this mountain collapsing can be heard clearly, and the villagers of Baihe Village not far away gathered at their gates. "What sound was that just now?" "No way, it was thundering in a sunny day!?" "Look at what that is!?" When everyone heard it, they looked towards the south. In their eyes, they all showed a look of shock. "What''s that? What did I see? The mountain collapsed?" "Look! Something seems to be coming out again!" Fang Xiang of Baihe Village looked over and could only see small dots of one white and one red, but the villagers seemed to have a clear understanding in their hearts. "Isn''t that the young Daoist who came to the village? He found the source of the zombie chaos so quickly?" Chapter 399： "It should be, look at the color of the clothes, it''s the same as the young Taoist who came before!" ... Lin Chuan, who was standing in the sky, was staring at the Scarlet Ghost King in front of him. Speaking of being a human, the Scarlet Ghost King is indeed alike, but from the beginning of his neck, some blood-colored skin has wrapped up half of his face, which looks very oozing. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have the means to break the mountain, but not everyone can ignore the collapse of the mountain like you, your two partners..." Before the Scarlet Ghost King finished speaking, a person emerged from the rocks below. "My lord! We''re all right! Please feel relieved to deal with the Scarlet Ghost King!" Looking down, the abbot of the Buddhist beads was standing underneath with Ling''er, not to mention hurt, they didn''t even get their clothes dirty. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Formation, that is the supreme defensive formation, shrunk around the two people, not to mention the collapse of the mountain, even the tens of thousands of monks were able to block the attack. Looking at the Scarlet Ghost King, halfway through 410, his expression is the same as he had eaten stool, but he still said bluntly. "Even if you have the ability, what if I want to escape, you can''t catch me anyway." Lin Chuan just smiled and pointed to the sky above his head. Rumble! I don¡¯t know when, a large number of thunderclouds have condensed above their heads, and the darkness is almost invisible. Under the cover of the sky and the sun, the purple arc kept jumping in the air, and the air began to exude a scorched smell. Six hundred Jiuxiao Thunder Talisman! Lin Chuan broke the mountain to prevent the Scarlet Ghost King from escaping, and when they all appeared to the outside world, he used the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman to kill the Scarlet Ghost King! "Indeed, if you just run away from the beginning, I can''t help you, but now..." "Do you think you still have a chance?" A thunder dragon fell and poured directly onto the head of the Scarlet Ghost King. what! A scream spread all over a hundred miles, but the next wave of Thunder Dragon directly suppressed the scream. It took a full half an hour before the thunderclouds in the sky gradually began to disperse. The figure of the Scarlet Ghost King has long disappeared without a trace under countless Thunder Dragon cultivation. Suspended in front of Lin Chuan was a yellow spiritual orb exuding the power of a touch of earth elements! Get the Earth Spirit Orb! . Chapter 154: The Power of Nuwa! The Juggernaut is here! (three) Lin Chuan felt a warm and unique aura pouring into the palm of his hand as soon as he started with the Earth Spirit Orb. ¡¾Ding! The host practice absorbs heaven and earth aura, aura +10] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent, aura +1000] With just these two reminders, Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. This hasn''t started to practice, just holding it can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, this earth spirit orb is indeed a part of the heaven-filling **** stone! The next tone made Lin Chuan excited even more. ¡¾Ding! Get earthen orbs! Wear it on the body to get 10% spell reduction! ¡¿ The 10% spell reduction does not sound like much, but if you think about it, there are five spirit orbs. If you collect all of them, it will be 50%. Besides, the five spirit orbs are all collected. , Power is definitely not as simple as one plus one. But this is still in the world of Immortal Sword One, the Five Spirit Orbs didn''t have much description. Even if Lin Chuan had this heart, it would take a lot of time to find it. It might as well enter the world of the Fairy Sword series to save some snacks before looking for it. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan greeted the Buddhist abbot behind him. "Well, the Scarlet Ghost King was wiped out by me, and we should go now." After speaking, Lin Chuan gently raised one finger, and Linger flew towards him. Lin Chuan, who is familiar with the plot, knew that Linger was about to awaken the power of Nuwa. In the original drama, when Linger awakened the power of Nuwa, he caused considerable damage to the surrounding area. He was going to take Ling''er to find a secluded place first, and wait until Ling''er passed this threshold. "Wait a minute! That...sir, can I follow you!?" The scene just now really shocked the abbot of the Buddhist beads. Lin Chuan''s Taoism was so profound that he really admired the abbot. And he himself was transformed by a Buddhist bead, and everyone in a radius of a hundred miles was almost gone because of the zombie disaster. There are fewer and fewer people who come to the temple to worship, so he is so weak. If he still stays here, it is very likely that his cultivation will go backwards. It''s better to follow Lin Chuan, maybe you can learn a few ways to strengthen yourself. Before Lin Chuan could answer, a group of ordinary villagers also arrived. "Master! Don''t leave! Your great kindness, we haven''t had time to repay it yet" "!" "Yes, right! If the Taoist leader is fine, please allow more time, so we can do our best to the landlord and repay your kindness!" "Stay for a while! Daoist!" "Look, Master Dao, my child has just turned eighteen, and he has been smart since he was a child! See if you can accept him!" After destroying the Scarlet Ghost King, the villagers of Baihe Village also rushed towards this place. Most of them babbled to stay, and some pushed their children out, wanting to learn from Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan pinched his eyebrows, then looked at the Linger in his arms, and directly declined the villagers'' kindness. "Everyone, I have solved the source of the zombies, but there are more important things that I need to do." "If there is fate, we will see you bye!" Let''s just say, Lin Chuan stepped directly on his feet, and the sword flew away. However, where he hadn''t noticed, the abbot of the Buddhist bead turned into a golden Buddhist bead and hid it in Lin Chuan''s pocket. One hour of flying with the sword has already flown hundreds of miles away. Lin Chuan didn''t fall down until he entered a deep mountain and old forest. "Ouch! It hurts!" Chapter 400： Suddenly, a voice rang from under Lin Chuan''s feet, and Lin Chuan raised his foot to see that he stepped on a golden bead. "Huh!? What!?" "My lord! It''s me! The abbot of Jade Buddha Temple!" The golden light flashed, and the figure of the Buddhist abbot appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "Hey, forget it, you help me to watch the surroundings, and I will help Ling''er suppress the demon energy in my body." Lin Chuan sighed and waved directly. The demon power in Linger''s body has already accumulated to a certain extent, if he doesn''t help her solve it, he will probably lose his mind. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "rise!" "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" "rise!" One attack, one defense, and two main techniques were simultaneously deployed by Lin Chuan. In an instant, thousands of flying swords surrounded Lin Chuan and Ling''er in the center, and a silver-white light also confined Ling''er''s demon energy around them. "is coming!" Lin Chuan''s brows condensed, and a monster aura vigorously emerged from Ling''er''s body. In the world of Immortal Sword One, Nuwa is the ancestor of ten thousand demons, with a human body with a snake''s tail, with great power. According to the original plot, even the water monster that harmed one party died in the hands of Ling''er, a descendant of Nuwa. But it is this powerful demon power that will constantly corrode its divine consciousness when awakening. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to create a powerful demon beast. ... Just as Lin Chuan set up his formation and was suppressing the demon power in Ling''er, a light suddenly flashed from the edge of the sky. While breathing, this light fell to Lin Chuan''s side. The smoke cleared, and a middle-aged man with long gray hair appeared in front of Lin Chuan. Although wearing an ordinary black robe, the temperament of harmony between man and nature is like a star in the crowd, which is extremely eye-catching. "¡§¡¨ Juggernaut!" The only person in Immortal Sword One who has attained Taoism is not even an exaggeration. Moreover, the Juggernaut is the head of the Shu Mountain, not only the best swordsmanship in the world, but also the unfathomable Taoism. "Do you... know that she is a descendant of Nuwa!?" The Juggernaut asked in a deep voice, a sword intent came out vigorously, just looking at it would shake his mind. The swordsmanship he practiced is said to be able to cut everything in the world. As soon as these words came out, the abbot of the Buddha beads who helped Lin Chuan protect the Dharma was excited, and then boldly stepped forward and said. "Don''t bother adults!" Lin Chuan was really relieved to hear that the abbot of the Buddha beads dared to say such things. "Get down, you are not his opponent." Lin Chuan, who has read the original work, naturally knows the strength of the Sword Master. In the world of Immortal Sword One, the Sword Master can be described as the existence of the ceiling. How can a fairy who has been practicing for five hundred years be able to resist the Sword Saint. Afterwards, Lin Chuan looked at the Juggernaut and said lightly. "I know she is a descendant of Nuwa, but what about it! Fu?" The sword eyebrows flared, and Lin Chuan''s momentum also burst out, not weaker than the Juggernaut at all! The Sword Saint came here to calculate the time for Ling''er and Nuwa''s power to awaken. In order to prevent Ling''er from being controlled by Nuwa''s power, he deliberately brought Ling''er back to Shu Mountain and sealed it in the town demon tower. Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious man with a profound cultivation base here helping Ling''er suppress the demon power. But it''s all here, Juggernaut is definitely impossible to get back after a few words. Those who possess the power of Nuwa must be suppressed! . Chapter 155: Defeat the Juggernaut! Change of destiny! (one) The sword saint''s real name is Yin Ruozhuo, and he cut off his love when he was young and cultivated the supreme swordsmanship. It is precisely because of his usual indifference and indifference that he has the title of Dugu Sword Saint. "You...really want to protect this girl!?" Dugu Swordmaster groaned, and his right hand was also on the hilt. "What if I protect it!? What can you do with me?" As soon as the voice fell, a bit of cold light swept across, directly on the sword formation composed of Wan Jianguizong. The originally airtight sword formation caused a slight ripple. As the aura exploded, a strong wind swept out, knocking the abbot of the Buddha beads directly to the ground. "This...this...swordsmanship...shushan swordsmanship!?" The Buddha Bead abbot hid behind a big tree, his eyes widened, staring at the two people in front of him. He had seen Lin Chuan''s abilities, and he was able to smash mountain peaks with one sword, and there were absolutely few in the world that could compete with Lin Chuan. But the man who uses Shushan swordsmanship on the other side can be comparable to Lin Chuan for a while, could it be... When he saw the gray hair, the abbot of the Buddhist beads immediately flashed a name in his mind. Dugu Sword 413 Saint! That is the head of Shushan! What place is Shushan is a sacred place to suppress the evils of the world. Among them, there are many capable people and strangers, and it is the number one orthodox sect in the world. As the leader of the Dugu Sword Saint, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one in the world. boom! Another move of sword aura swept across the sky, the light blue aura and the silver-white sword horns interacted with each other, extremely terrifying! For the Juggernaut''s shot, Lin Chuan directly put away thousands of flying swords. This Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect is good for dealing with monsters, if it is for human masters, it is not enough. Chapter 401： Dao Fa is for demons, and the best thing for people is, of course, physical skills. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan''s robes went without wind, and the brilliance revealed in his eyes was full of energy, and a wave of awe-inspiring righteousness was slowly exhaled, and the temperament of his whole person changed abruptly. Domineering like a sharp sword. "Good momentum!" Even the Juggernaut, who was dubbed the Dugu name, gave a good cry and looked at Lin Chuan with scorching eyes. A long time ago, he cut off the world¡¯s dust, and he can do everything with his heart. But at that moment, the aura on Lin Chuan actually infected him, and he couldn¡¯t help but ignite his fighting spirit. . Gradually, Lin Chuan''s footsteps began to move slowly, and the sword in his hand, from slow to fast, the momentum rose more and more, as if there was no apex. The more the Juggernaut looked at it, the more shocked his heart was. It is just that the sword style of this hand can have such a mystery. This person is definitely not simple! "What kind of swordsmanship are you!?" Lin Chuan was slightly small, did not answer, just lightly picked at the sword master, and a dazzling sword aura burst out of the sword. Without any bells and whistles, just a simple sword made the Juggernaut look serious. "Om~" The long sword on his waist, like a psychic, began to tremble slightly. "Good swordsmanship!" The Juggernaut yelled, and then the long sword slashed out at an angle. The two sword auras burst out loudly. At first the momentum was not great, but at the moment of contact, a hot white light burst out vigorously. Rumble! The flowers and trees in a radius of ten miles were lowered in the blink of an eye, and the violent air current lasted for a long time before stopping. The swordsmanship against people does not lie in how powerful aura is, and does not care how powerful it is. After all, compared to monsters, humans are not huge in size, so the swordsmanship for humans gradually tends to be refined, and they gradually tend to condense their strength. Dugu Nine Swords is undoubtedly the top swordsmanship among the swordsmanship against others! At this moment, the two seemed to have reached a tacit agreement. The two figures had already turned into ghosts, and the only things that were visible to the naked eye were the vegetation and the earth that were constantly exploding around. "Haha! Happy!" At this time, the Juggernaut seemed to have forgotten the purpose of his trip, but instead indulged in the battle with Lin Chuan. On the other hand, Lin Chuan looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t tried his best. And Lin Chuan''s swordsmanship is gradually sharp. Dugu Nine Swords, a total of nine moves, are perfect to deal with any situation, and the highest realm was also used by Lin Chuan at this moment. One after another, without any sharpness, without any momentum, it was like an extremely ordinary sword pierced by an ordinary person. But with this sword, Dugu Sword Saint was shocked. "Heaven Sword!" A thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the Dugu Sword Saint Sword led the sky thunder and stabbed towards Lin Chuan fiercely. Hum~ And just above the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword, a wave visible to the naked eye began to rippling, and the surrounding air seemed to be affected and began to tremble violently. "puff!" What followed was the figure of Dugu Swordmaster flying out. He never expected that Shushan, known for his swordsmanship, would lose to others in swordsmanship, and the leader of Shushan would lose! This is absolutely unacceptable to him! "Come again!" After Dugu Sword Saint took a bit of blood, he started to look squarely at the man in front of him, and his aura gradually began to rise. However, at this moment, Lin Chuan turned his attention to Ling''er. "No time to play with you!" After all, Lin Chuan directly used the reference pen, and the lines formed by the condensed spirits formed instantly around Ling''er. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" At the same time, Lin Chuan''s fingertips lightly beat again in the face of the lonely sword saint who was speeding up. Pouch! Pouch! The sound of a series of swords piercing into the flesh erupted on the body of Dugu Swordmaster. In an instant, Dugu Sword Saint became a blood man, his body seemed to be hammered by a sledgehammer, and the true energy in his body was completely disordered. The twelve-handled Zhanxian Flying Sword was hovering around Lin Chuan at this moment. The Dugu Sword Saint never expected that in front of this man, he would not even have a chance to make a move. He could be suppressed by just moving his fingers. He had no doubt that if Lin Chuan had a murderous heart just now, he would definitely be in a different place now! Looking at the wounds all over his body, Dugu Sword Saint did not dare to act rashly, and quickly sat down to meditate and recover. "Why don''t you kill me!?" The Juggernaut asked while meditating. Lin Chuan said lightly. "I know you are also for the world, but the fate of Ling''er is definitely not yours." Hearing this, Dugu Swordmaster''s heart trembled fiercely. As one of the very few Daoist existences in this world, he also obeyed the destiny to bring Ling''er back to the Suoyao Tower to suppress it, but just when Lin Chuan said this sentence. The trajectory of fate he saw from Ling''er has completely changed... Chapter 156: Please go back to Shushan! The chaos of the lock demon tower! (two) The eruption of Nuwa''s power was completely suppressed after Lin Chuan protected Linger for an hour. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, this formation can not only defend against external attacks, to a certain extent, it also has a certain sealing effect. Chapter 402： It can be said that Ling''er has no need to worry about Nuwa''s power breaking out again in a short time. "Uh... Brother Lin! I am... what am I~?" Ling''er just woke up with a very confused expression. She only remembered that she seemed to have a dream just now. In the dream, a hundred monsters danced wildly, seeming to be very excited to rush towards her-. And I seem to have become a monster-monster with a snake tail... Lin Chuan patted Ling''er on the head and spoke. "It''s okay, it''s just that you passed out in a coma while dealing with the Scarlet Ghost King." Looking at the blood-covered man around him and the scene that had already changed, Ling''er knew that it was definitely not that simple, but didn''t say anything, just staggered and stood up. "this is¡­¡­" Ling''er blinked his big watery eyes, and pointed to the Sword Saint. "Just a passerby." After speaking, Lin Chuan beckoned to the abbot of the Buddhist beads in the distance, and ignored the sword master, as if he was about to leave. "This young man, please stay!" Before he had gone far, the voice of the Juggernaut came from behind. "If there is nothing urgent for Young Xia, you can come back to Shushan with me." The Juggernaut stood up tremblingly, and after some breathing adjustments, there was no problem with the activity. "Oh!? What do you go to Shushan for?" While talking, Lin Chuan glanced at his task panel. These tasks have almost nothing to do with Shushan, and the swordsmanship rewarded by the system is strong enough, and there is no need to go to Shushan to learn swordsmanship. So in this world, Lin Chuan didn''t want to establish a relationship with Shushan. "Well... the young man has such a superb swordsmanship at a young age, it is really a great blessing for the right way." Lin Chuan waved his hand and said straightforwardly. "Talk about the point." "..." The Juggernaut was taken aback for a moment, and stopped saying those high-sounding words. "I specifically implore the young man to come to my Shushan. If I can teach my Shushan disciples one or two swordsmanship, that would be great." The intention in the words is already very obvious, it is nothing more than to let Lin Chuan teach them swordsmanship. But Lin Chuan is not a Virgin, he has always refused this kind of effortless work. But when Lin Chuan wanted to refuse, a thought suddenly stopped Lin Chuan. The third task is to ask to kill monsters to get points. Although there are many monsters in the world, Lin Chuan can''t find out and kill them one by one. Moreover, those little monsters and little monsters, Lin Chuan also looked down upon. As for the place where the big demon gathers, isn''t it the lock demon tower that is the most well-known. Over the years, Shushan has produced a lot of capable people and strangers, and the big demon captured was either killed directly or thrown into the lock demon tower. Any demon in this lock demon tower was an existence that harmed one party in the world at that time. But in Lin Chuan''s eyes, that is simply a paradise for scoring! "good!" The Juggernaut might not have expected that Lin Chuan would agree so quickly, but he didn''t even react for a while. "Let''s go! Go to Shushan!" Knowing that Lin Chuan said it again, a smile appeared on the Juggernaut''s face. "good!" No words all the way, when I arrived at Shu Mountain, it was already the early morning of the next day. The disciples on the martial arts field in Shushan all stood neatly in a square formation. Yesterday, the head of the head sent a secret order saying that a distinguished guest is coming. This guest is not small and must be treated with the highest courtesy. "Welcome to the head!" "Welcome seniors!" Thousands of Shushan disciples knelt on one knee in an instant, welcoming Lin Chuan and the Juggernaut who came back. These disciples originally thought that the one who came was either a Buddhist monk or an old Taoist master with a high level of cultivation. After all, the head had already given orders and had to be greeted with the highest etiquette. But when they saw Lin Chuan, many people still murmured. "No, this doesn''t seem to be my age yet, so let us greet it with the highest courtesy!?" A third-generation disciple whispered. "Although a person is not good-looking, he is not worthy of our courtesy no matter how you look at it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t you see it!? The heads are respectful and respectful to him, be careful not to speak out!" ... The Juggernaut stared at him and scanned for a week before the voice of the discussion subsided. "Oh~ Let the young man laugh." Indeed, in their generation, at least he and Jiu Jianxian are supporting the front, but among the next generation, there are indeed no amazing juniors, and there are even many people who want to mess around. As long as these disciples are one tenth of Lin Chuan''s strength, the Juggernaut will not be so sad. Lin Chuan waved his hand, did not say anything, but looked in the direction of the back mountain. The **** pupil cooperated with the heavenly eye, and Lin Chuan felt the location of the lock demon tower when he first landed. ........ Nowhere is there a strong demon spirit than anywhere else. Chapter 403： At least a dozen big monsters were sealed and suppressed inside! This trip is worthwhile! Just as Lin Chuan was thinking about how to find an excuse to enter the Demon Locking Tower in a fair way, Ling''er next to him suddenly shook, and his eyes were pointed in the direction of the back mountain with fear. "Brother Lin, where... Linger is afraid..." Juggernaut and Lin Chuan also felt something abnormal. The evil spirit in the direction of the back mountain seems to be gradually rising! In the lock demon tower, all the demon beasts were extremely excited. Although they were locked in the tower, they could perceive that a huge demon power was nearby. "Hehehe~ Nuwa''s descendants still don''t have the power of awakening Nuwa." For demons, the power of Nuwa is something everyone dreams of. This kind of unawakened descendants of Nuwa is simply a tonic! For a time, the many monsters in the lock demon tower also began to riot, as if they were attacking the seal of the lock demon tower... "Huh!? Is it for Ling''er?" Lin Chuan frowned and looked in the direction of the back mountain. Unexpectedly, the power of Nuwa has such a great temptation for the monsters. In the blink of an eye, the seal of the demon lock tower gradually began to collapse... "Shushan disciple! Go to the lock demon tower quickly to suppress the group of demon!" With an order, all the disciples flew to the back mountain with their swords... One hundred and fifty-seventh chapter: the power of the magic circle! Enter the lock demon tower! (three) The Demon Locking Tower in Shushan has an unusual origin, but it definitely cannot be suppressed by any demon. There have been several riots in the Locking Demon Tower before, causing many casualties in Shushan. So almost every time there was a change in the Demon Locking Tower, Shu Shan was very serious about it. Thousands of Shushan disciples came to the surrounding of the lock demon tower in the blink of an eye. Seeing Dugu Sword Saint stepped forward, a loud voice spread throughout Shushan. "The disciples follow the orders! Form a sword formation and prepare to kill the monsters who have escaped from the lock demon tower! The major elders offer magic weapons! Strengthen the seal of Shu Mountain!" As soon as the voice fell, countless flying swords rushed straight into the sky, and a burst of spiritual energy began to intersect in the sky. The earth trembled, the rocks rolled down, and countless fish, insects, birds and beasts began to flee from Shu Mountain. Above the sky, there was a dark cloud completely condensed by demon energy! However, Shu Shan is worthy of being the world''s number one martial artist, and it was ready in just a few minutes. Countless disciples formed a sword formation, and the major elders also took care of the spiritual energy in their bodies and began to repair the seal in the lock demon tower. However, the lock demon tower is from the sky, how can they easily repair the seal! ? This method can only last for a while, it cannot be guaranteed forever! Lin Chuan stood aside, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. I was still thinking about how to find a legitimate reason to enter the Demon Locking Tower, didn''t this opportunity come. Immediately Lin Chuan went into the air with his sword. A pure aura quietly formed at the tip of Lin Chuan''s index finger. "go!" This voice, like the thunder in the sky, is very powerful, and everyone''s eyes are also on Lin Chuan. "This guy is so embarrassed to come to our Shushan as a guest. The head is really wrong. We are all here to resist the demon spirit of the lock demon tower. He actually stood there watching the excitement!" "Look at his posture, is he doing something?" "With so many of us, it is difficult to suppress the turmoil in this lock demon tower, how can we have more than him..." The disciple hadn''t finished speaking yet, the silver-white light ball the size of rice grains suddenly exploded. A thin layer of light directly enveloped the Lock Demon Tower. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array! With the increase of his proficiency, Lin Chuan has a deeper and deeper understanding of various Taoism and physical skills. At the beginning, he still had to use the Shenmu pen to draw the veins of the magic circle. Later, after the proficiency of the mind power manipulation came up, he could use the hand as the guide and the mind power manipulation as a supplement to form an array in an instant. Now, he can first condense the aura into a magic circle, condense it into a light group, and then pop out. This is simply a magical skill! Buzzing~ With the unfolding of the Hunyuan Promise defensive array, the trembling of the Demon Locking Tower stopped immediately, and most of the demon energy in the sky also dissipated at the same time. "Huh!? That was... it was made by the Taoist priest brought back from the head of the door!?" "Impossible! He alone is better than so many of us!?" "It can''t be a fart! I saw it just now, that person just popped a light ball the size of a rice grain from his fingers, and the lock demon tower immediately stabilized, isn''t he!?" "I didn''t expect this guest to be so capable!" ¡­ With just one move, Lin Chuan temporarily suppressed the shaking of the Demon Locking Tower, and all the Shushan disciples witnessed this scene. This is simply a **** descending from the earth! "Thank you, Shaoxia, for your help!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s shot, Dugu Sword Saint was very grateful, and said to Lin Chuan with a fist. The turmoil in the Locking Demon Tower was not a joke. If Lin Chuan were not here today, something serious would probably happen. "but¡­" The Dugu Swordmaster pondered for a while, and finally said it. "Is there a good way for Young Xia to completely suppress the big demon in the lock demon tower? Our Shushan will have a turmoil almost every few decades. Not only will the Shushan disciples suffer countless deaths and injuries, but the big demon who ran out will also Endanger the world." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling inwardly. Chapter 404： Someone gave pillows right after dozing off. Who would refuse such a good thing! ? That''s millions or even tens of millions of reward points! Lin Chuan nodded and said with a serious face. "The source of the turmoil of the lock demon tower is the big demon inside. Even if the lock demon tower can suppress the demon race, it is only a temporary measure. As more and more demon beasts are held inside, the lock demon tower is bound to be in frequent disturbances. ......" "Since you are here, I will help you with this favor." "You first cast a spell to open the entrance of the Demon Locking Tower. I will go in to see if I can kill a few big monsters. If it is feasible, it is estimated that the turmoil of the Demon Locking Tower will be calmed down." There is nothing to refute what this said. Looking at it now, Lin Chuan is simply a saint! The Shushan disciples who looked down on Lin Chuan just now suddenly filled their hearts with countless regrets. Such a self-sacrificing hero, how can they talk about him behind his back? You must know that the lowest demon held in the Demon Locking Tower is a great demon with a thousand years of cultivation. And entering the lock demon tower to kill the demon is simply to die. If it was someone else, Dugu Sword Saint would not let him in anyway, but Lin Chuan was different. The magical way, the swordsmanship of the world, even the chain of demon towers can be suppressed for a while. If you let Lin Chuan go in... I''m not sure you can really succeed. "Young man, please wait a moment." With a deep groan, Dugu Sword Saint took out a few spells from his arms. "Young Hero, these are a few teleportation charms. If you encounter any danger, you can crush them and teleport directly to the outside of the tower." "In addition, this is the map in the Demon Locking Tower. Young Heroes can use it to evade some big monsters with a depth of 2.7." After speaking, the Dugu Swordmaster had some tears in his eyes. In his eyes, Lin Chuan paid too much, and it was hard for Shu Shan to repay this great kindness. "If the young man can come back alive, my Shushan will definitely repay the young man!" As soon as the voice fell, all the Shushan disciples knelt down and said loudly. "Senior, be careful!" "Senior, be careful!" Lin Chuan waved his hand and didn''t say much. He was there to collect points anyway, but he turned his head and said to Ling''er and the Buddhist abbot. "You two are waiting outside, I''ll be back soon." At this moment, the entrance to the Demon Locking Tower had been opened, and Lin Chuan waved his hand and turned into a stream of light and entered the Demon Locking Tower. . Chapter 158: The Great Demon Appears! Thunder Dragon is born! (one) "Hehehehe! Someone dared to come in. He is a kind of monk, really good." "I want this person, don''t rob me!" "Just you!? I didn''t see you doing anything when I broke the seal just now. I think it''s better for me to eat this person." "You guys are fighting here! I''m going one step ahead!" On the eighth floor of the Lock Demon Tower, a crowd of all kinds of demons gathered here. Except for the one on the ninth floor, almost all the big demons gathered here. Lin Chuan''s entry just now has attracted their attention. Although I don''t know why Shushan sent a person in, it is undoubtedly here to give them rations. ... A gloomy wind hit Lin Chuan''s eyes, and the environment around him immediately changed. Looking around, it was pitch black, I couldn''t see my head at a glance, and the air was still filled with the smell of carrion and blood, which was extremely unpleasant! The white walls don''t seem to be a problem, but when I walked in, they were all made of white bones! Is this the Lock Demon Tower! ? Lin Chuan walked aimlessly while pulling out the map of the Locking Demon Tower. The dense roads painted on it made 25 Lin Chuan''s head dizzy. "Huh? It''s wicked!" Lin Chuan''s expression shrank, and he held Qixing Longyuan in his hand. A majestic demon is quickly approaching Lin Chuan. The Shentong Tianyan opened at the same time, and a dark figure appeared in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes. It was a grizzly bear spirit, with bulging limbs and shiny black hair, coming in the direction of Lin Chuan on all fours. "Roar!" With this roar, the wall on Lin Chuan''s right shattered instantly. boom! A palm fell, and the surrounding ground trembled suddenly, but when the palm was lifted, there was nothing on the ground. "Yes, it is worthy of two thousand years of Taoism." Lin Chuan stood by and nodded slightly. "Hahaha! Little Taoist priest, one person dares to enter the lock demon tower alone, did the people in Shushan begin to know that they would pay tribute to us in order to prevent us from going out?" With a grinning grin, the black bear spirit struck again, this time his figure seemed to have grown a little bit stronger. The two sturdy arms exploded countless tendons. In the two thousand years of Taoism, the Black Bear Spirit did not cultivate any magic arts, but only used it to exercise the body. One can imagine how powerful this body is. boom! There was another muffled sound, and the Demon Locking Tower trembled a few times again. Looking at Lin Chuan in front of him, the black bear gritted his teeth. Chapter 405： "Boy! What is it to hide? Do you fight or not?" Even after avoiding two cullings of the black bear spirit, Lin Chuan probably understood the black bear spirit''s abilities. Two thousand years of Taoism... but that''s all. The right hand was raised slightly flat and aimed at the black bear spirit. "Palm Thunder!" In an instant, a bucket of thunder and lightning shot out from Lin Chuan''s palm, and the speed was incredible. Baibei Wei can increase, and now it has almost become Lin Chuan''s strongest method. What is the concept of a one-hundred-fold increase? Even the palm thunder that turned out to be just a wisp of thunder is very powerful at this moment. Moving forward from Lin Chuan''s palm, the black bear''s abdomen and chest have been penetrated by a big hole. Going further back, a large hole was also penetrated into one wall. This is inside the lock demon tower! Countless great monsters have not left many traces for many years, and Lin Chuan can destroy so many walls with one move, which stunned all the monsters. On the eighth floor of the Lock Demon Tower, the remaining demon looked at the mirror in front of them, and there was Lin Chuan in it! "This is...what kind of move!? It is so powerful!?" "I didn''t expect that stupid bear would die like this. It seems that this Taoist priest must not be underestimated." "Fortunately, I didn''t go down, and I don''t know if they can take him down." ... After solving the black bear spirit, Lin Chuan''s mind immediately sounded the system prompt. ¡¾Ding! Destroy the black bear spirits of two thousand years! Points +500¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +50000] As Lin Chuan''s cultivation base continues to rise, the points given by the system are relatively balanced. It is absolutely impossible to still follow the original standard, otherwise this two thousand year old bear demon would be enough to provide millions of reward points. But here is the lock demon tower, there are many such demons, and Lin Chuan is not in a hurry. After finding the entrance of the second floor without any haste, Lin Chuan appeared on the second floor in a flash again. "Oh!? Are you all here waiting for me? Just so I don''t bother to go look for you one by one." The scene in front of me, ordinary people can''t be too scared to pee. A thousand-year-old great demon was standing at the door, staring at Lin Chuan. Thousand-year tree demon, nine-tailed demon fox, blood pond demon venerable, and the big demon who had previously harmed one party all gathered here. Various mixed smells also filled the surrounding air. "Ha ha ha!" "You''re the Taoist who killed the black bear!? It doesn''t seem like the Taoism is deep." A very enchanting voice floated to Lin Chuan''s ears, as if he was talking in his ears. At the same time, a strong fragrance also surrounds Lin Chuan. Standing at the forefront of Lin Chuan was a beautifully dressed female ghost who was teasing Lin Chuan''s lips, her eyes staring at Lin Chuan affectionately. Of course, this was only in the eyes of others, and in Lin Chuan''s eyes, it was clearly a corrupt corpse. There are still many waste maggots on it, and the smelly and unpleasant smell makes Lin Chuan nauseous. "Mei Ji, stop making trouble, some of them are men when they go out." A headless armored swordsman walked out from behind, 413 sounded like an urn, as if it came from the armor. "Well, well, since I won''t let me play, then I will just..." While speaking, Lin Chuan took out a handful of Thunderbolt Nine Heavens Talisman from the ring. He doesn''t have so much nonsense about these monsters, he is here to collect points, not to chat. Under the traction of the aura, the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman shattered instantly, and a stream of pure aura instantly turned into a thundering energy. Outside the lock demon tower, the people in Shushan are watching the situation of the lock demon tower nervously, but they don''t know that a thundercloud is quietly forming above their heads. "Look! What is that!?" I don''t know who shouted, everyone looked overhead. What kind of thundercloud was that, it was dark within ten miles. The only light is the thunder dragon looming in the thundercloud. There was even a faint dragon roar in the sky. "This... isn''t magic... Could it be that the senior who came to my Shushan did it!?" Feeling the thundercloud exuding destruction above his head, a Shushan disciple said. "This thunder and lightning has the most pure and yang energy in the world, and it must be the handwriting of the predecessors!" "Shu Shan can be rescued by this nobleman, it is simply fortunate!" Apart from the discussion, the thunderclouds in the sky have completely formed. Hundreds of Thunder Dragons couldn''t stand it any longer, and they galloped down directly. And their goal is the demon lock tower that has rioted! . Chapter 159: Unstoppable! Crazy scoring points! (two) Rumble! Hundreds of Thunder Dragons whizzed down and wrapped the Demon Locking Tower in the blink of an eye. The demon lock tower, which had a loose seal, couldn''t withstand the ravages of this kind of thunder dragon. "Not good! The seal of the lock demon tower has loosened a bit again!" Dugu Sword Saint stared at the Thunder Dragon in the sky, his brows almost twisted into a rope. Chapter 406： "The major elders obey the orders! Do your best to maintain the seal of the Demon Locking Tower! Be sure to keep the seal of the Demon Locking Tower from being damaged before Lin Chuan comes out!" With an order, all the Shushan elders gave up their lives, and their auras poured into the tower of the lock demon tower as if they didn''t need money. Fortunately, the thunderclouds in the sky also dissipated at this time, otherwise it would be hard to say what the result would be. ... Inside the lock demon tower, Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling very happy looking at the corpses of the demon all over the floor. ¡¾Ding! Kill the Millennium Dryad! Points +450¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +45000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Kill the thousand-year headless swordsman! Points +600¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +60000] A series of system prompts echoed in Lin Chuan''s mind. There are more than a dozen great monsters here, and each of them has cultivated for more than a thousand years. In this wave, Lin Chuan''s points have directly exceeded the million level. "Huh!? There is also a demon?" Lin Chuan closed his eyes, carefully feeling the evil spirit around him. "You are...something..." Just when Lin Chuan opened his eyes, a quiet voice reached Lin Chuan''s ears. "But it seems that you are not a disciple of Shushan, so why did you come to the lock demon tower alone for Shushan." A gloomy wind blew by, and countless black smoke and dust began to slowly condense in front of Lin Chuan. The phantom of the white skeleton began to solidify gradually. The skeleton hidden in the black robe had blue flames in his eyes, and his mouth was closed. The sound was like coming from Jiuyou Hell. It was very oozing. people. Before Lin Chuan could speak, the flame in the skull''s eyes jumped a few times. An overwhelming sense of dizziness directly paralyzed Lin Chuan''s consciousness, and scenes of beautiful scenes could not help but appear in his mind. When I was a child, my mother¡¯s arms were bent, the love when I was in love at the beginning, and the long-lasting vigor... All kinds of beautiful pictures and the feeling of being in the immortal world instantly flooded Lin Chuan''s consciousness. "Huh! It''s just that! It''s so easy to get lost..." "..." This last demon is proficient in the art of confusion, and it is said that it can instantly pull the consciousness of thousands of people into another world. It was Shushan at the beginning and it took a lot of effort. A dozen elders died, and they tried their best to capture him back. Looking at Lin Chuan in front of him, the demon hidden in the black robe also showed its true colors. The black robe was lifted, and the heads of people bleeding from seven holes turned out to be underneath. Those heads seem to have not died yet, and each is wailing endlessly, and the horror is extreme! "Hehehe!" Just when the head was about to wrap Lin Chuan and want to swallow him, a voice full of magnetism rang. "I thought it was something, it turned out to be illusion." Lin Chuan squeezed his eyebrows and stretched his palm directly on top of a human head. Lin Chuan, who has a heavenly eye, can see through all the illusions, and can see through all the illusions. Just now, he just wanted to see what this monster is capable of. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many times in the fight, which really disappointed Lin Chuan. "Palm Thunder!" boom! Head exploded! Flesh and flesh fly! ¡¾Ding! Kill the head Gu demon! Points +600¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +60000] Hearing the sound of this system, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Isn''t this a monster beast! ? Each of these heads is a demon? If this is the case, then this trip is worth it. After a glance, this monster has at least twenty heads on his body, and if he scores 60,000 points for each, it would be a million points! A demon has millions of points, it is worthy of being the last big demon in the lock demon tower! ... "You, you! How did you get out of here!?" This illusion of skeletons, as long as they fall into it, they can only sink deeper and deeper, and it is absolutely impossible to escape. The determined generation may resist for a while, but there has never been a thing to escape from the illusion! "Oh!" Lin Chuan didn''t answer the skeleton, and now his attention was completely focused on the human head under the black robe. Another palm laser shot, and the head under the black robe exploded again. ¡¾Ding! Kill the head Gu demon! Points +600¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +60000] "¡§¡¨Ah! Stop it!" "Damn it! I did it with you!" The black robe swayed by, and countless heads were flying, and the hair of each head stretched out quickly, almost filling this layer in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha! Just die in suffocation!" The skull grinned, and then all the hair was locked tightly. But there was a look of doubt on his face. "Um!?" At the moment when the force was retracted, the skeleton felt something was wrong, and looked down, countless hairs were already floating in the air. Chapter 407： Lin Chuan, one man and one sword, was behind him. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" The sound of the sword rang, and even the sound of the sword breaking through the air echoed on the mountain of Shu. Whizzing! Countless shadows of long swords flew from all directions, each with silver light flashing, and in the blink of an eye, they were all inserted into the lock demon tower. "Um... damn..." Each of the heads that were scattered just now was penetrated by more than a dozen long swords. ¡¾Ding! Kill the head Gu demon! Points +600¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +60000] ¡¾Ding¡­¡­¡¿ More than 20 voices sounded, and there were no more heads left, all of them beheaded! The only remaining skeleton was being held by Lin Chuan, and Yousen''s flames jumped more frequently, as if in fear. "Ah! Forgive me! Please..." The words had not yet settled, and another long sword pierced through the air, directly falling into Lin Chuan''s hands. "break!" boom! The explosion of gun smoke filled the entire layer of the Demon Locking Tower... ¡¾Ding! Kill the head Gu Demon King! Points +1000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points+100000] Get one hundred thousand points! . One hundred and sixtieth chapter: Shushan''s thanks! The sword is alive! (three) So far, the big demon in the lock demon tower was basically wiped out by Lin Chuan. After crushing the teleportation spell, Lin Chuan''s figure was tranced for a while, and then teleported to the outside of the lock demon tower. This kind of transmission, and the transmission of the system, Lin Chuan can stay awake, but the surrounding space has changed. The transmission of the system not only involves space, it seems that time has also been changed. Lin Chuan couldn''t figure out the mystery of this for a while, so he could only let it go temporarily. ... Unlike what Lin Chuan had imagined, when he came out, there was silence on the Shu Mountain, and everyone looked at him blankly. It took more than a dozen breaths before the audience burst into violent cheers. "Won! We won!" "Hahaha! Saved!" "As expected to be someone respected by the heads!" Not only did Lin Chuan come out, but he was also intact. At the same time, there was no change in the interior of the lock demon tower. This seems to mean that Lin Chuan perfectly completed the suppression of the Locking Demon Tower! "Young hero, in the lock demon tower..." A glimmer of expectation appeared in the eyes of Dugu Sword Saint, and he asked. Lin Chuan returned faintly. "Well, it''s all resolved. I killed all those big monsters." 417 This sentence, like a thunder, directly exploded into the crowd. "Those big demons have been wiped out!? No way!?" "The monsters in the lock demon tower are all great monsters who have been practicing Taoism for more than a thousand years. It is said that there is also a great monster who has been imprisoned in it for more than a hundred years, so he was killed?" "Have you not seen the battle in the Demon Locking Tower just now!? You still say this to this day!?" Indeed, Lin Chuan''s Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman and Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sword Art just amazed everyone, not to mention destroying the Great Demon in the Locking Demon Tower, even if the Locking Demon Tower was destroyed. There was another burst of cheers, and the atmosphere at the top of the Shu Mountain peaked to the apex. Ling''er and the Buddhist abbot also rushed over. "Brother Lin, are you okay." Linger asked with a worried look, but Lin Chuan shook his head. "It''s okay, don''t worry." After talking for a while, Lin Chuan and the others were invited to the hall by the Lonely Sword Saint. After seated, Dugu Sword Saint spoke. "This time your kindness to my Shu Mountain is really hard for us to repay. It''s better to live in Shu Mountain for a while, so we can do our best to be a landlord." Dugu Sword Saint spoke, a rare smile appeared on his face. "That''s... the head is smiling!?" "No, I haven''t seen the boss smile since I started." Dugu is not a casual name, but since Lin Chuan came, anyone with a discerning eye can see that more emotions have appeared on the face of Dugu Swordmaster. "That''s not necessary. To solve your turmoil in the Demon Locking Tower, I just drop in. I will leave for Nanzhao tomorrow." "Huh!? Nanzhao!? Does the young man want to find the moon worshiper!?" Raised his brows, Juggernaut asked. "Yep." Hearing this, a strange look appeared on the face of Dugu Sword Saint again. Chapter 408： Although this person is still young, he has practiced Dao Swordsmanship. Forget it, he is still a hero with a heart for the world. Nanzhao''s moon worshiper is not so easy to deal with. Not to mention the many masters of the moon worship, even the black and white Miao people are under his control. Although the Juggernaut thought he could defeat the Lord of Moon Worship, it was definitely not that easy. Shu Shan still needed his leadership. Lin Chuan, who had just solved the chaos of the Locking Demon Tower, had to go to Nanzhao to solve the moon worship. This determination for the common people of the world made Sword Saint extremely admired. "Okay! Since Young Xia''s idea has been decided, then I can''t say more, but please allow me to follow Young Xia to Nanzhao together, and hope that I can do my best." The Dugu Sword Saint spoke very sincerely, and Lin Chuan was not embarrassed to refuse, he could only nod slightly, and agreed. "Come!" After speaking, Juggernaut waved his hand to the disciple behind. "I don''t have anything in Shushan. Please take this thing, Shaoxia." Taking the Zimu box, a fierce momentum instantly spread all over his body through Lin Chuan''s palm. ¡¾Ding! Obtain the treasure of Shushan: The Essence of the Sword! ¡¿ Lin Chuan picked up his finger, and the box was opened, and a bluish-white ball of light came into Lin Chuan''s eyes. "This thing has a history of a hundred years in the Shu Mountain, and it is called the Essence of the Sword. Our heads of the Shu Mountain will try to make it recognize the master, but no one has succeeded in a hundred years." Upon hearing this, Lin Chuan also understood how precious this thing was. "It is said that when this object is integrated into the weapon, it can unlock the intelligence of the weapon, and make the weapon sharper and more indestructible." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan''s hand was shining brightly. Countless sword auras suddenly exploded, and if these sword auras were smashed, this hall would definitely not be able to keep it. Fortunately, Lin Chuan reacted quickly. With a slight movement of his finger, a light ball the size of a rice grain instantly enlarged. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array! Boom boom boom! A series of muffled noises erupted around Lin Chuan. From the outside, Lin Chuan seemed to be wrapped in a dome, filled with countless white sword qi, completely unclear. "This... it turned out to have this kind of reaction just when I first started, Young Xia might really make this treasure recognize the owner!" "But...master, this treasure is not an exaggeration to say that this treasure is the treasure of our Shushan township, is it suitable for an outsider like this!?" A gray-haired elder whispered. "If we can tame this thing, it is indeed a treasure of the town, but neither of you nor me has this ability. For hundreds of years, the heads of the previous dynasties have not had such ability, and it is also buried in the glory of this thing in Shushan." "So if you can meet someone who is destined, it can be regarded as a good thing." After that, the huge light curtains that wrapped Lin Chuan began to shatter one after another, and a foot wearing high-soled black boots stepped out. "It''s done!" At this moment, Lin Chuan''s eyes seemed to be playing with tens of thousands of swords, but he felt sharp at the first glance. Lin Chuan held Qixing Longyuan in his hand as soon as his thoughts moved. Hum! With a light flick, a deep sword sound like a dragon''s roar rippled. "Good sword!" Looking at the faintly glowing Seven Star Dragon Yuan, Lin Chuan was very satisfied. He could clearly feel that this seven-star Longyuan already had preliminary spiritual consciousness. It is not easy for animals to cultivate spiritual sense, and it is even more difficult for dead animals to obtain spiritual sense. It is said that the sword has spirit, and now the Seven Stars Longyuan has a real spirit, and Lin Chuan also has a Taoist method that can further develop spiritual consciousness... Enlighten spiritual wisdom! . Chapter 161: Black and White Miao! Attack on the moon worship! (Four) Lin Chuan has rarely used it since he learned how to enlighten spiritual wisdom. After all, if this method is unsuccessful, it will cause damage to the enlightened creatures. But igniting dead objects does not have this problem at all. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan immediately used the Dafa of Enlightening Spiritual Wisdom. The multicolored rays of light flashed by, and instantly poured from Lin Chuan''s fingertips onto the sword body of Seven Star Dragon Abyss. "Um?" Looking at Lin Chuan''s hand, Dugu Sword Saint made waves again in his heart. This turned out to be a Buddhist method! Most of the techniques used by Lin Chuan before were from the Taoist line. I didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be proficient in Buddhism. In the blink of an eye, light burst out again from the sword body of Seven Star Long Yuan-. ¡¾Ding! Exercising Enlightenment Spiritual Wisdom Dafa-! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Enlighten spiritual wisdom and Dafa proficiency +100] All of the Shushan present stood up almost at the same time, staring at the sword in Lin Chuan''s hand. In any case, they are also people who have seen the world, and they can clearly perceive the changes in Seven Star Dragon Abyss. If it is for the dead to gain spiritual wisdom, it will take at least a few hundred years, and if it goes further, it will take hundreds of years. And now the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword in front of them was like a living thing, exuding a strong aura. Just now Lin Chuan''s technique directly caused the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword to skip a hundred years of cultivation? How can this be! ? Maybe gods can do this kind of thing in this world! "This...this is..." Dugu Sword Saint tremblingly pointed at the sword in Lin Chuan''s hand, his body trembling uncontrollably, and his face was full of excitement. Chapter 409： You know, for a swordsman, a magic sword with developed wisdom is simply a dream thing. However, Lin Chuan was very indifferent. "Oh, nothing more than a little magic, what''s the matter? Is it weird?" As soon as he blurted out, everyone''s faces were green. This guy seems to be teasing them. What is weird? This is a spirited sword! However, they were surprised. They were decent people in Shushan after all. It was absolutely impossible for them to have the idea of ??killing people and selling goods. They were just extremely envious. At the same time, Lin Chuan rose to a new height in their hearts. ... The night passed quickly, and all the Shushan disciples gathered in the center of the square in the early morning of the next day. There is one more person on this trip, and that is the head of Shushan: Dugu Sword Saint. Ling''er and the Buddhist abbot were not very good at fighting, and he couldn''t take care of them when he solved the problem with the leader of the moon worship cult. If there is an accident, the fun will be great. So bringing the Dugu Sword Saint is also an added layer of protection. Under the farewell of all the people in Shushan, all of them got up and went to the direction of Nanzhao Kingdom. ... At the border of Miao and Xinjiang, a crowd of people dressed in black are gathering in a ruined temple. "Today is the last time. Have you thought about it." The speaker had a scar at the corner of his eye, and his voice was strange. "It''s not trivial to attack Moon Worship, are we enough people?" The person sitting opposite, hesitated, seemed reluctant. "But if it drags on any longer, then the power of the Moon Worship Sect will only grow stronger! The Moon Worship Sect Master seems to be planning some conspiracy, you have to think clearly!" The two groups of people in this conversation are the two chiefs of the local Miao nationality in Nanzhao. The black and white Miao ethnic group, although neither of the two ethnic groups were convinced by anyone before, but since the appearance of the moon worshiper, the **** squeeze and rule have caused them to give up their previous prejudices. At this moment, they are planning an attack on the Moon Worship Church. As everyone knows, the Lord of the Moon Worship is also extremely distressed how to get more flesh and blood. ... In the hall of worshipping the moon, a middle-aged man with long hair in black is lying on a chair. "How is the progress of the altar!?" The leader of the worshipping cult asked in a deep voice, and one of the followers hurriedly stepped forward and said. "Report to the leader! Those Miao people are almost running, and the progress of the altar is very slow!" "Okay, okay! Needless to say!" The leader got up and paced for two steps, and then said. "You pay attention to guarding the altar these days, I will go out for a few days, don''t let people destroy the altar!" Ever since the leader of the Moon Worship Sect came to Nanzhao, he has controlled the king of Nanzhao and forced the black and white Miao people to enshrine a large number of people. It was not obvious at the beginning, but recently this kind of thing has become more and more rampant, and it is even possible to see the scene where the followers of the Moon worship directly arrest the Miao people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, as the Miao people gradually escaped, the worship of the moon also fell into a problem. There are simply not enough living people to sacrifice! That''s why the leader of the worship of the moon was thinking of going around and looking around to see if there were any monks who brought them back. After all, the effect of the monks'' sacrifices was more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. But just as he finished his explanation and was about to leave the Moon Worship Church, there was a roar from the back mountain. ... "Kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Kill that leader! Our place is still not the turn of outsiders to call the shots!" "Brothers are rushing with me!" ............ The Miao warriors across the mountains and plains rushed to the main hall of the Moon Worship Sect. The sound of rushing and killing spread throughout the entire Moon Worship Sect. "Oh!? It seems that the lessons I taught them before are still not enough." The corner of the moon worship leader''s mouth slightly ticked, and then he ordered. "Moon worshipers follow the order! Lead these Miao people to the altar! Remember, don''t slash them lightly!" It just so happened that the seal of Water Monster could be unblocked before the sacrifice of a few living people. These Miao people came at the right time, which was just in line with the wishes of the head of the Moon Worship Sect. If the Water Monster can break through the seal, his wish to unify the world is estimated to be achieved soon. "Brothers! Punch me!" In less than a stick of incense, the black and white Miao warriors rushed to kill, and the people who worshipped the moon seemed to be different from before. The party who should have been slaughtered at this moment was retreating steadily, even being forced to retreat into the deep valley. . "Haha! Look at the people who worship the moon religion, that''s nothing more!" "Don''t take it lightly, the leader of the worship of the moon did not appear, they retreated back to the valley, beware of fraud!" The patriarch of the Bai Miao tribe was obviously more cautious, and he reminded him. "Haha! I think you Baimiao clan are used to being slaves! I don''t care about worshipping the moon and worshipping the gods, this time I must kill them quickly!" "Brothers! Come in with me!" Chapter 410： Looking at the Black Miao people gradually entering the valley, the Bai Miao people sighed for a long time, and led the people to rush in. scholar. Chapter 162: Sacrifice to the living! Water monster is born! (one) The Miao people are brave and there are many warriors among them. After several fierce battles, they finally came in. But when they reached the deep valley, the taste of conspiracy grew stronger. "Why is there no one who worships the moon here!?" "I think they are scared of being killed. I thought that the Moon Worship Sect was a great sect. It was just an error!" The leader of the Black Miao tribe sipped to the ground, carrying a huge Miao knife and walked forward a few steps. "Now immediately search for the whereabouts of all the worshippers! See one and kill one!" "good!" "kill!" Just as the Black Miao tribe was gaining momentum, suddenly news came from the White Miao tribe behind them. "No way! No way! I don''t know when the entrance was blocked by a boulder! Our patriarch asked us to inform you that there is obviously something wrong here, be careful!" "Hahaha! What''s wrong! Moon worship blocked the entrance. Obviously, it blocked his exit. You see, I won''t kill..." Before the words fell, an arrow burst into the air. Whoosh! Pouch! Before everyone reacted, the patriarch of the Black Miao tribe was pierced by a flying arrow in his throat. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Even though the patriarch hurriedly covered his neck, blood poured out crazily from his fingers. Whoosh whoosh! Another rain of arrows struck, and the number of the Hei Miao people was cut by one-third in an instant. Although they are brave and good at fighting, they are still ordinary people, and among them, there are few cultivators. The reason why the worship of the moon can rule Nanzhao is because there are so many capable people and strangers in it, which are by no means comparable to ordinary people. The rain of arrows fired by this powerful crossbow directly killed many Miao people. "No! There really is an ambush! Brothers! Hurry up!" Seeing that the Black Miao people were in a bad mood, they didn''t know who yelled, and everyone hurriedly ran towards the entrance. But before they ran far, they saw that the Bai Miao people also fled towards here in a panic. "Run! There are monsters behind!" When the Black Miao people heard this shout, their hearts were already cold. There is a rain of arrows in front and monsters in the back. They really fell into the trap of moon worship! Even if they didn''t even see one of the people who worshipped the moon, the deaths and injuries had reached half. "Huh! Asshole! Come out if you have the ability! What''s the ability to hide behind the crowd!?" The desperate people began to shout one after another. "That''s it! If you have the skill to fight a fight in an upright manner, what is it to be a trick?" This was obviously addressed to a person who worshipped the moon, but it turned out to be surprisingly useful. The monster beast behind the Bai Miao clan seemed to have received some instructions and began to slowly retreat, and the arrow rain on the Black Miao clan''s side also gradually stopped. But after waiting for a long time, no one showed up. "Patriarch! What do you mean by the moon worshipping religion?" A member of the Bai Miao ethnic group asked. "I don''t know, but to be honest, we probably are all bad luck today." Looking at the gloomy patriarch, everyone''s expressions are not very good. "Look! That''s a man in the sky!?" "The Lord of the Moon Worship Sect has appeared!" "Asshole thing! Come down if you have the ability!" The person who appeared in the sky, dressed in a black robe, had extremely flowing hair, as if floating and scattered without gravitation. But in those scarlet eyes, there was no trace of emotion. "Hahaha! I have waited for so many years, the time has finally arrived! I really want to thank you." The Lord of the Moon Worship Sect spread his hands, and two groups of spiritual energy filled with the power of the water element gradually formed. Bang bang bang! With the frantic dancing of the hands of the Lord of the Moon, a ball of water was thrown down. At first glance, it looked like a ball of water, but once the ball of water touched an object, it instantly exploded. Countless auras raged in the canyon, and those water currents appeared out of thin air and poured directly into this canyon. Within half an hour, there was a piece of Wang Yang in this gorge, and the number of people left was less than one-third! "Damn! Run away! We are not his opponents at all!" The patriarch of the Bai Miao clan can see the situation clearly... If they are alone, they will be destroyed by a few spells. If they really face the worship of the moon, they will definitely be wiped out. The only hope now is to leave some races to the Miao people, and maybe they can get revenge in the future. "Hahaha! I want to run now!? It''s late!" As soon as the voice fell, a strange beast chirping sounded throughout the canyon. The flood, which was already swift, has directly formed a vortex at this moment. Without the effort of a stick of incense, all the floods have disappeared and only a calm lake is formed. Chapter 411： "This...what kind of spell is this cast!?" "Have you heard that voice!? I feel a little sick when I hear it." Moo~ Another voice came, everyone covered their ears, and the lake in front of them was no longer calm, and began to tremble. This sound resembles both a cow and an elephant, but its penetrating power is one-to-one. Wow! With the sound of a giant breaking through the water, the light shining from above the head disappeared. Looking up, there is a giant monster beast that has been tens of meters long on top of their heads. Eight heads and four legs, the body is covered with dense scales, the huge head is salivating, staring at the Miao people under him. "Go 2.7! This is food prepared for you to re-realize!" The leader of the worship of the moon was excited and said to the water monster. The water monster is one of the five major monsters in ancient times. It can trigger a monstrous flood, and it is difficult to die when it regenerates in water. Mastering the water monster, then he is not afraid of anyone in this world. But after the words were spoken, the water monster did not move, but looked at the sky. "Huh!? Could it be that the technique I performed on him before failed!? Why don''t you take orders from me now?" The Lord of the Moon Worshiping Moon was thinking while looking towards the sky. Where, there are four people standing, and the shadows are projected down, just falling on the face of the Lord of the Moon. "These two, leave it to me..." Lin Chuan said lightly. . Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Three: Fully Engaged! One enemy two! (two) "This...this is a water monster!?" After seeing the figure of the giant beast, a look of shock appeared in the eyes of the Sword Saint Dugu. Water monsters are top monsters that have existed since ancient times. This can no longer be used to describe the water monsters, because the water monsters have existed since ancient times. In any case, he did not expect that the leader of the worship of the moon actually summoned this monster. Looking at Lin Chuan''s indifferent expression, there seemed to be a trace of enlightenment in the Juggernaut''s heart. Could it be... Did Lin Chuan already know that this demon was going to be born! ? Before Lin Chuan had no reason to protect the descendants of Nuwa, and after calming down the turmoil of the Lock Demon Tower, he immediately rushed to Nanzhao State, and did not rest for almost a moment. If it was just a lunar worship leader, it really wouldn''t be a climate. Even the Dugu Sword Saint himself could solve it. But this water monster is different. It is an existence comparable to the ancient gods. Although it has just broken the seal now, it can''t be compared with before, but it can''t be solved by the power of the world. Looking at Ling''er next to him again, the Dugu Swordmaster became more determined. This Lin Chuan will definitely be considered the birth of Water Monster! That''s why Ling''er has always been with her. It is said that only the 25 queens of Nuwa can seal water monsters! This is simply a calculation like a fairy! "Hello!? Are you okay!" Ling''er waved his hand in front of the Sword Saint Dugu, looking at the Sword Saint with doubt. Only then did the Juggernaut break away from his thoughts just now. "Ah!? Oh! I''m fine, I just thought of something." The Juggernaut touched his head awkwardly and returned. "That''s good!" Ling''er smiled slightly, and then pointed at the Miao people below. "Brother Lin has ordered just now, let us save those Miao people first, and he will deal with the water monsters by himself." "what!?" Dugu Sword Saint yelled, his face full of shock. That''s a water monster, how can ordinary people stop it! ? Even in the ancient times, many great powers could not use water monsters, and only Nuwa was worthy of sealing them, and one person faced two, what a joke! If Ling''er''s Nuwa power is fully awakened, maybe it can be suppressed, but no one else can do it! "No! You can''t let him deal with water monsters alone, that''s definitely not something one can deal with." The Juggernaut shook his head immediately, his eyes firmly refused. "But¡­¡­" Linger paused and pointed to the remaining Miao people below. "Are these people just throwing them here?" The Juggernaut was taken aback when he heard that, then he looked down. There are not many Miao people left, but there are hundreds of them, and the floods below are torrential. Those are ordinary people. If they don''t help, they will all drown in a while. Looking at the resolute figure of Lin Chuan, the sword saint''s heart was touched fiercely again. This guy is using his life to buy time for them! Even in the face of water monsters, he chose to save those Miao people first. Thinking of this, Dugu Juggernaut couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He is still the head of the mountain of Shu, and there is not even a young knight who cares about the world. To resist the Water Monsters alone and buy time for them, how could they fail him! At the moment, the Sword Saint is no longer wordy, and between the dancing of his hands, a series of magic circles are condensed, and the flow of the flood seems to be stopped a little. Chapter 412： "Hurry up and bring those Hmong people to the top of the mountain! I can''t support it for a while!" Even the sword saint could only resist the flood caused by the water monsters for a while! Upon hearing this, Ling''er and the Buddhist abbot quickly displayed their magical powers and began to rescue the Miao people who had fallen into the water. In Shushan, the Nuwa power in Linger''s body has been initially solved, and now Linger can use part of Nuwa''s power without affecting his mind. With a sudden change, Ling''er''s lower body turned into a thick snake''s tail, rolled towards the surface of the water, and five or six Miao people were rescued. Light flashed on the Buddha beads, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a living Buddha. One after another, someone was led by the Buddha light and fell to the top of the mountain. In less than a stick of incense, the remaining Miao people were almost saved. But on the top of the mountain, there are still many people who worship the moon. Seeing the Lunar worshippers gradually surrounding them, everyone frowned. It is not difficult to wipe out these believers, but it is difficult to protect the Miao people at the same time. Looking at the three fighting figures in the sky, Dugu Sword Saint gritted his teeth, his eyes firmed a lot. "Let''s quickly solve these moon worshippers! Then go to help Lin Chuan!" "good!" "good!" Ling''er and the Buddhist abbot nodded with firm eyes, and rushed forward. On the other side, Lin Chuan was one enemy and two, and it seemed that he did not fall behind. The power of the water monster in the TV series does not seem to be reflected, but Lin Chuan knows that in the game version of the world of the sword, the water monster is almost invincible. The existence of ancient times, this title alone is enough for others to drink a pot. Not to mention one of the top five monsters of water monsters. As for the Lord of the Moon Worship, he is also proficient in the spells of the water system, and complements the water monsters even more. But who is Lin Chuan? After experiencing so many worlds, Lin Chuan has seen a lot of big scenes. Dealing with two enemies in a small area, he has not reached the level of 420 that worries him. The sword edge lightly picked, and a sword light slashed towards the moon worshiper in front of him. "Haha! Is it that way?" The moon worshiper who hid in the past smiled slightly and ridiculed. But before he finished speaking, a roar behind him made him shut his mouth. Rumble! The mountain collapsed! The earth trembles! The entire mountain wall was like tofu, and the upper part of it slid down diagonally. The cut surface...smooth like a mirror... This...what the **** does this man come from! ? Why never heard of it before! The Lord of Moon Worship was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help roaring in his heart. I was still complacent about avoiding the sword qi. I didn''t expect this random sword to be so powerful. If I hadn''t avoided it just now... Thinking of this, many dense beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Lord of the Moon. The Water Monster looked at the collapsed mountain behind him, and then at the small human figure in front of him, and seemed a little frightened. On the other hand, Ling Tian overturned the Seven Star Long Yuan in Dian''s hands. "Sure enough, the power is much stronger, and a sword aura can have such power, but if you haven''t got used to it, let''s practice with you!" Lifting his head, a strange light appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes... Chapter 164: Spiritual Consciousness Awakens! Sword Broken Water Warcraft! (three) After absorbing the essence of the sword, the Qixing Longyuan Sword made a qualitative leap. From the Juggernaut, the chance of a dead thing gaining spiritual wisdom is extremely small, and only a great opportunity can unlock the spiritual wisdom, and it is not easy for swords and the like. In addition, Lin Chuan turned a little bit of spiritual wisdom, which made Qixing Longyuan even more precious. Originally, with the growth of Lin Chuan''s cultivation base, the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword almost couldn''t keep up with Lin Chuan''s strength. However, after the Lingzhi is turned on, the sword has unlimited possibilities. There are just two enemies who are not weak, you can use them to try the sword. It was another sword to pick it up, this sword aura was a bit stronger than before, and the accuracy was more urgent and accurate. boom! Seeing that they couldn''t hide, the **** of worship and the water monster quickly summoned a group of pure water elements, which could resist this sword. "Yes, I am getting more and more skilled." "Then try to see if the Dao Fa bonus has changed." While talking, Lin Chuan threw the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword into the air. "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong! Open!" The seal in his hand was quickly formed, and his fingertips were facing the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword split into thousands of clones, and under the control of Lin Chuan''s mind, these swords seemed to have come alive. "Um!?" But immediately Lin Chuan felt an idea in his mind. "Master... I can help you control these swords..." At first Lin Chuan thought he had heard it wrong, but when the voice remembered again, Lin Chuan was convinced that he had just heard it. "Ah you are¡­¡­" "Master...you just call me Longyuan..." Seven Stars Dragon Abyss! Seven Star Dragon Yuan actually gave birth to a sword spirit! Chapter 413： After helping the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword to activate the spiritual wisdom, although Lin Chuan could feel the existence of the Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword consciousness, in any case the consciousness didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Chuan''s meaning. Unexpectedly, he was directly contacted now. Before Lin Chuan manipulated Wan Jian to return to the sect, he basically didn''t have the energy to perform other techniques. But now it''s different with the sword spirit, he can completely let Long Yuan fight by himself, and at the same time he can use other Dao skills! This is simply too strong! As soon as his thoughts were loosened, Lin Chuan gave up the control of Wan Jian Guizong, but Wan Jian Guizong''s offensive did not stop, but became even more fierce. Whoosh whoosh! Three flying swords crossed the sky and directly pierced the shoulders of the Lord of the Moon Worship Sect, and carried it into the sky. The remaining water monsters need Lin Chuan to deal with it alone. "Roar"!" After seeing that Lin Chuan didn''t have the sword in his hand, the water monster seemed to calm down a bit. With a roar, all eight heads pounced on Lin Chuan at the same time. "Huh! You look down on me too much!" Lin Chuan sneered and continued. "My strongest... is not swordsmanship..." The right hand slowly spread out in front of him, and wisps of aura began to quickly condense in the palm of his palm. Palm Thunder! ¡¾Ding! Use Baibeiwei to increase! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Baibeiwei can increase the amplitude to reach the perfect state! ¡¿ Every time Lin Chuan used the instant Dao Shu, he would subconsciously use the power booster. It took almost a world of time before this method finally reached Consummation. A hundred times the power! Coming soon! Originally it was just a palm thunder with dozens of times its power, but at this moment it jumped directly to a hundred times its power. With a flash of inspiration, a thunder in the palm of three feet thick shot out from Lin Chuan''s palm. There is almost no time to react, you know, that is the power of thunder, even if the water monster is powerful, it is definitely impossible to hide from such a close distance. "boom!" A muffled sound directly shocked everyone in the audience. Looking up at the sky, a burst of flesh and blood began to fall. In front of Lin Tian, ??the four heads of the water monster, as well as the small half of the body, disappeared directly, and the wound turned out to be an arc shape. The palm thunder that shot into the sky gradually disappeared into the sky. this¡­¡­ Just the power of a palm thunder, so terrifying! Lin Chuan seemed to be surprised at the power of his palm thunder, and he was stunned for three seconds before reacting. Looking at the wailing water monster in front of him, Lin Chuan would not give it a chance. Two more palm lasers shot past, and the body of the water monster was already dilapidated, with only one head left, staring at Lin Chuan. "Roar~" The angry roar almost tore the sky, the earth began to tremble, the mountain wall began to shake, and the endless dark clouds began to cover the sun. The weather that was clear and clear almost instantly became gloomy and depressing, making people breathless. "No! Water monsters are angry! Leave these moon worshippers alone! Quickly take the Miao people to a safe place! We must seal the water monsters now!" Dugu Sword Saint knew that water monsters were not so easy to die. Lin Chuan''s Taoism was powerful, but it was not enough to destroy water monsters. Sure enough, the water monster that was almost dying in front of Lin Chuan, with a big mouth, was transformed into a water element with a pure aura. With a breath and a breath, the injury on his body was completely recovered. It is indeed one of the top five monsters with the strongest resilience! Lin Chuan looked at the thundercloud in the sky, and the corner of his mouth was curved. As soon as his mind moved, a spell was pinched in his hand. "go!" The Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman shattered one after another, turned into wisps of spiritual energy, and floated into the clouds. The thundercloud, which was already violent, was even more restless at this moment. ¡¾Ding! Kill the leader of the moon worship! Points +3000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +300000] A long sword, shining with dazzling golden light, descended from the sky and directly fell into Lin Chuan''s hands. Exactly! Qixing Longyuan also solved the cult leader of the moon worship! "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "A hundredfold increase!" One after another transcendent Taoism was used one after another, and the space around Lin Chuan seemed to be abnormal, causing ripples. And when the sky reached the thundercloud, it was condensed to the extreme, and the violent thunder and lightning was about to fall. Raising the sword towards the sky, immediately countless thunder and lightning fell on the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword. Holding the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword lingering thunder and lightning in his hand, Lin Chuan''s momentum reached its peak. At the same time, the water monster swept the billowing flood, from top to bottom, leaping towards Lin Chuan. Chapter 414： "cut!" It swept across hard, and everything around seemed to fall into silence. The thundercloud above the sky was directly cut open by a big cut diagonally. The momentum of the water monster, the consciousness began to gradually blur... The smelly flesh and blood burst in the air. Whether it was the leader of the Shu Mountain standing at the top of the human race, the worshippers with the moon, or the warriors of the Miao ethnic group, they all stared blankly at the water monster that was cut into two. Trapped... This... simply outrageously powerful! . Chapter 165: Leaving Xianjian One! Highest rating! (Four) ¡¾Ding! Kill the water monster! Points +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Points +1000,000] Million points! A monster provides millions of points! Lin Chuan smiled knowingly, and as expected, the final boss of this fairy sword gave him a million points. The status of the water monster in the world of Immortal Sword is absolutely incomparable by any human or demon. It is an ancient monster. If it were not for Lin Chuan, it is estimated that this world will be caused by this water monster. Before, Lin Chuan killed some big monsters in the Locking Demon Tower, and his points just exceeded one million. Now with the addition of the Water Monster and the Master of the Moon Worship, his points have reached two million! Above the sky, there was a patter of light rain, and the gorge that had long been stained red with blood was being washed back to its original appearance by the rain. "Ah! Father! Your hatred is avenged!" "The Water Monster is dead! The Water Monster is dead!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" It was supposed to be a scene of cheering and celebration, but at this moment, because of the weeping of the Miao warriors, there was a trace of sadness. The Nanzhao Miao people have been suppressed by moon worship for a long time. Not to mention that the people are not going to live, even if they survive, it is extremely difficult. 420¡¡ When the black and white Miao people were trapped and died in this valley, they were already desperate. But the mysterious man dressed as a Taoist descended from the sky, not only beheading the Lunar Worship Sect leader who had invaded Nanzhao for a long time, but also turned the tide and killed such a terrifying beast. This is simply opening the sky! For a while, everyone in the Miao nationality began to cry one after another, as if they were venting the resentment they had had for so long, and at the same time expressing their inner happiness. Seeing the Miao people kneeling on the ground one after another, the eyes of Dugu Sword Saint were also a little moist. He has reached the point of knowing the destiny, but the man in front of him has changed other people''s destiny abruptly! The Linger who should have sacrificed their lives to seal the water monster, the Miao warriors who should have been slaughtered, all of these people have survived because of Lin Chuan''s power cable. Such a state of mind! It''s not comparable to him at all! "Please be respected by me!" Standing in front of Lin Chuan, a group of black and white Miao warriors bowed down. "Thank you for your help!" With the voices of the Miao warriors, the rain seemed to be lighter... ... Lin Chuan stayed in the world of Immortal Sword for a few more days. After all, there is a strong spiritual energy on Mount Shu, such a good sacred place for cultivation, it would be a pity not to use it. Taking this opportunity, he also supplemented those cultivation methods that were not successful in cultivation, and further improved his methods. ¡¾Ding! The host cultivates Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ... Until 12 o''clock in the morning on the fourth day, Lin Chuan slowly exhaled. All his exercises have finally been completed, only a few have not been completed. "Huh! It''s time to go!" With a thought, Dugu Swordmaster, Ling''er, and Buddhist abbot all came to Lin Chuan in an instant. "The time is up, it''s almost time for me to leave." Lin Chuan said faintly, I have explained to these people before, but they are all mentally prepared. But when Lin Chuan really wanted to leave, everyone was a little bit reluctant. "You might as well stay a little longer, and we Shushan will repay you a lot for your salvation." Dugu Sword Saint looked sincere and said in a deep voice. It is no exaggeration to say that the water monster is the credit of Lin Chuan alone. If the water monster truly restores its vitality, there is basically no one in this world who can resist it. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the grace of salvation. Ling''er has also become accustomed to being by Lin Chuan during this period of time. After walking like this, it seems that there is nothing in her heart, and she is empty. But at this time Ling''er couldn''t say anything, but she looked unhappy on her face. "My lord! I am willing to follow you! Whether it is the end of the world!" The Buddhist abbot patted his chest and spoke. Lin Chuan shook his head after hearing the words of these three people, and replied. "Where I go, you can''t go. If there is still fate, we will naturally meet again." As soon as the voice fell, the moon outside the room seemed to be brighter, and a bright moonlight shone on Lin Chuan''s body. The aura around him suddenly condensed, and Lin Chuan''s body began to gradually become transparent. "Ah, this..." This kind of scene is not what ordinary people can see, it is almost like a miracle! Dugu Sword Saint stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and all the doubts in his heart seemed to be explained. Why is Lin Chuan possessing so many amazing methods at a young age, why is Lin Chuan''s origins mysterious, and it seems that he never talks about the past. Chapter 415： It turned out that he said that he had gone, so he had ascended to the next world, or he came from another world at all! Ling''er was also surprised by Lin Chuan''s changes. Just as some words were about to be said, Lin Chuan''s figure disappeared completely. After the feeling of loss rushed to her heart, Ling''er seemed to be happy and sad again. The happy thing is that Lin Chuan said he will come back, the sad thing is that Lin Chuan is no longer with him. ... At this point, the copy of Immortal Sword One World has also been completed. In the endless chaos, Lin Chuan''s body slammed for a while, and his consciousness recovered. ¡¾Ding! Complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾Demon Slashing Points obtained by the host: 2865,212 (excellent)¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ The two million points are all points for killing monsters, which is simply scary. The highest copy rating is also natural. Lin Chuan, who returned to the funeral shop, looked around for a week first, and it was no different from when he left... ¡¾Ding¡­¡­¡¿ As the system sounded, Lin Chuan looked expectant. Finally... the reward is coming! ¡­¡­. One hundred and sixty-sixth chapter: the five elements of magic! Rivers are changing! (one) [Clearance rewards are being issued! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Seven years of cultivation base! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger the Hundredfold Reward Talent and get 700 years of cultivation base! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Five Elements ~ Dao Fa! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward talent and get the Five Elements Magic-! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Soul Breaking Sword Technique! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger hundreds of times rewards and get true spirit swordsmanship! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: props for a hundred years of gourd! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times rewards and get the Gourd of Ten Thousand Years! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*10! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times rewards and get props space fragments*1000! ¡¿ ... The voice of the system just fell. A ray of golden light enveloped Lin Chuan, and countless information began to pour into Lin Chuan''s mind. Swordsmanship, Taoism, props, these three types of rewards, this time the dungeon world has all! Not to mention this, just the reward of cultivation is more than three times more than the previous world! The golden light grew dim, and Lin Chuanyu felt that he was stronger. It was not until the end, when all the light had been absorbed by Lin Chuan, that Lin Chuan slowly exhaled a sigh of foul air. I clenched my fists, and there was a crackling bone sound, as if I hadn''t moved for a long time. Three thousand years of Taoism! Lin Chuan''s scattered cultivation practice, coupled with this reward, directly raised Lin Chuan''s Taoism to a new height. At the same time, a swordsmanship, a Taoist program and experience also appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. True Spirit Sword Technique: The sword technique that specializes in slashing the evil spirits in the world, uses the spirit to enter the sword, the swordsmen are unified, and the surprise attack is launched against the gods. It can achieve unexpected results, extremely fast, and does not leave any scars on the outside. Five Elements Divine Law: Heaven and earth evolve into yin and yang, yin and yang are divided into five elements, and the five elements evolve all things. Absorbing the power of the five elements floating between heaven and earth and blessing it in Taoism can achieve miraculous effects! There can also be a hundredfold and thousandfold increase for things that are incompatible with attributes! Wannian Fairy Gourd: Produced by the first gourd vine in the world. It can absorb the spirit of all things through the refining of the old man on the stage, and the soul can also be refined into an elixir to increase cultivation. Space debris:... Lin Chuan was dazzled by the various rewards, and all the great old gentlemen came out, they were invincible! But what made Lin Chuan most gratified was that the system finally rewarded him with swordsmanship and Taoism. The swordsmanship he often uses now is still learned from Yan Chixia in A Chinese Ghost Story. It''s okay to deal with the great demon for thousands of years, but as his strength grows, it gradually becomes insufficient. This is really giving a pillow as soon as I doze off. In addition, in the world of Immortal Sword One, Lin Chuan has also seen the strength of the Water Monster. Even the serious injury, the Water Monster can instantly recover. This is just a line of proficient in the power of the five elements. If you master all the power of the five elements... Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but jump. After a hundredfold increase in reward talent, this Five Elements Taoism is definitely indispensable. As soon as his mind moved, a purple gourd exuding fairy aura appeared in Lin Chuan''s palm. It was an extremely exquisite gourd. At a glance, it looked like countless demons engraved on it, which looked lifelike. A top item that can absorb the soul and then refine it into a pill! Most of his cultivation base comes from the system, but his own cultivation is much slower. Now that he has this magic gourd, then there is no need to worry about the slow growth of his cultivation base. After putting away the gourd, Lin Chuan couldn''t wait to practice again. The first is the Five Elements Divine Law. This method sounds difficult, Lin Chuan doesn''t want to waste any time. Chapter 416： As soon as his mind moved, the formula of the Five Elements Divine Method came to Lin Chuan''s mind. Following Lin Chuan¡¯s meditation practice, one hour, two hours... A full six hours passed, and Lin Chuan didn''t feel any sense of comprehension. Could it be... the direction of my cultivation is wrong? From then on, recalling the guidelines of the Five Elements Divine Method, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in Lin Chuan''s mind. Isn''t it... this requires the help of the external environment to cultivate! ? What is the Five Elements! ? Of course, everyone knows this, but there are several mysteries that can really tell the truth. The Five Elements Divine Law is the supreme Taoism. If you don''t even have an understanding of the Five Elements, then how can you comprehend it! ? Gradually, Lin Chuan had ideas in his heart. First of all, he must deeply understand what the Five Elements are! After paying attention, Lin Chuan set off immediately. "Karma! Karma! Boss! Boss! Are you going out again!? Remember to bring me some bird food!" As soon as the door was opened, Xiao Hong in the bird cage quacked. As soon as Lin Chuan thought, Xiao Hong''s mouth closed immediately. "This is in the middle of the night, where do I go to find you bird food, wait for tomorrow, I have something to go out, take good care of the house!" After speaking, Lin Chuan went out without looking back. No matter how long he stayed in the dungeon world, it was only a moment in the past in the main world. Lin Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiaohong, and flew directly to the riverside not far from the funeral shop. Among the five elements, the easiest to feel is water and fire. Lin Chuan immediately plunged into the river. ......0 "Ah! Look! Where is anyone diving!" "No? Are you dazzled? Where is anyone!?" It was early in the morning, and there were very few pedestrians on the street, and only a small couple scattered along the river. "If you don''t believe me, look at the surface of the river, what''s the matter with such a big splash!?" The woman pointed to the surface of the river, still pulling her boyfriend. But after watching for a long time, I only saw the spray. "Uh... and then!? You wouldn''t tell me that someone would just sink to the bottom after jumping off." The man rubbed the woman''s head helplessly, and said with a face of adoration. ... However, as the man said, Lin Chuan sank directly to the bottom right after he plunged into the river. It is still very simple for Lin and Chuan to control the water with air. To be honest, Lin Chuan hadn''t experienced this kind of cultivation. But this time it was only an hour, and Lin Chuan felt some changes in his body. The blood, heartbeat, breathing, and even the aura in the body began to change gradually. Another hour passed, Lin Chuan''s heart completely calmed down, as if it were at the bottom of this tranquil lake. Three hours, a flash of light suddenly flashed through Lin Chuan''s mind. "Om~" In an instant, the flow of the entire river began to boil, and various fish and shrimps jumped to the surface. In less than an hour, the news spread throughout the city, and even the people from the National Security Bureau were alarmed. scholar. Chapter 167: Comprehend the Five Elements! Soaring strength! (two) In the lobby of the National Security Bureau, Han Shan stared coldly at the big screen in front of him, frowning. "Has the evaluation report come out!? Are you sure that abnormal fluctuations have been detected in Qingshuihe!?" "Yes, Director, although the appearance of the source of the fluctuations is not lightly observed, it is certain." "If it is a demon, the cultivation base is definitely no less than a thousand years!" When I heard the last, Han Shan''s face turned green. There have been too many big events recently, one after another, and more powerful demons will appear almost every week. If it hadn''t been for the birth of the Three Greatest Masters, I don''t know how many times this city has been destroyed. "Continue to observe the abnormality of the river. In addition, I will personally go to the Rune God. If it is not a monster, it is okay. If it is, it is estimated that only the Highest Three can solve it." After speaking, Han Shan quickly got up, dressed neatly and rushed to the funeral shop in Linchuan. However, Linchuan at this moment is still in the epiphany. It''s completely different from the previous Taoism. These five-element divine methods need to be comprehended first, otherwise they won''t even be able to increase their proficiency. It took a full six hours before Lin Chuan slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, many places along the river suddenly burst, and a lot of floods poured into the city. However, this disaster came quickly and went quickly, plus the flood drainage system was not bad, and it was a surprise. ... The Five Elements Divine Law, the Law of Water, Success! boom! A figure swiftly broke through the surface of the water, and again aroused a splash of water, and disappeared into the sky with a swish. And Han Shan has already arrived outside Linchuan''s Funeral Store. Just as Han Shan was about to knock on the door, there was a voice behind him. "No need to knock, just go in." Chapter 417： Lin Chuan didn''t say anything, just opened the door straight and walked in by himself. Seeing that Lin Chuan still had some water stains on his body, Han Shan couldn''t help showing a look of shock and thought, but he didn''t say anything, just followed Lin Chuan into the funeral shop. "Quack! Bird food! Bird food! I''m starving! I''m starving!" Hearing Xiao Hong''s barking, Lin Chuan was in a good mood, his face was pulled down in an instant. "Ahem, I have brought special bird food imported from abroad this time, which is for your pets. In addition, we have a piece of century-old peach wood dedicated to you. Please also your hand." The century-old peach wood is invaluable to ordinary heavenly masters. But for Lin Chuan, it was useless. His thousand-year peach wood sword is rarely used now, let alone a century-old peach wood. But after all, they are also good intentions, so you can''t directly say that you don''t think this thing is useless. After putting his hand aside, Lin Chuan pointed to the chair in front of him and said. "Sit down first, I''ll change my clothes." After a while, Lin Chuan sat in front of Han Shan again. "Let''s talk, what can I do if you come to see me this time?" Lin Chuan said directly. "Um... You were..." Han Shan asked tentatively. "Oh! I went to the riverside." Lin Chuan didn''t elaborate, but Han Shan knew it in his heart. Originally I wanted to ask Fu Shen to go to the riverside to have a look. If it were a demon, it is estimated that Fu Shen in this city would be able to solve that demon. But seeing that there were some water stains on the Rune God just now, Han Shan guessed that Rune God had already solved the demon. Looking down at the phone, it really was a message from the National Security Bureau. The abnormal movement in Qingshuihe has completely disappeared! In addition, Fu Shen just went to the riverside, even a fool understands what Fu Shen is going to do. "Hey!?" Another call from Lin Chuan drew Han Shan''s attention back. "Oh oh oh, originally I wanted to invite you to the riverside. We detected that the river water has changed, but now that you have solved it, it''s okay." After speaking, Han Shan handed over a bank card again. "There is not much in it, ten million, please Fushen to accept it." Lin Chuan was completely blinded by Han Shan''s speech. He just came back from the river, didn''t find any demon at all, and said he had solved it? What the **** is this? However, since everyone had put the money to their lips, it was naturally impossible for Lin Chuan to not want it. After the two chatted for a few more words, Han Shan left the funeral shop. It wasn''t until then that Lin Chuan calmed down and began to study the Five Elements Divine Method. He could already comprehend the **** of water, but it was a little different from what he had imagined. The Five Elements Divine Method seems to be similar to a passive skill... This method can transform all the aura in Lin Chuan''s body into the five elements aura, which can be used to deal with many situations. For example, if Lin Chuan instills aura into the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, he can directly use the Five Elements Divine Method to convert the aura into water attributes, so that the power of the spell will be greatly increased. When using swordsmanship, there is no doubt that the metallic spirit can greatly enhance the power of swordsmanship. All kinds of magical effects depend on how Linchuan will develop in the future. Soon, Lin Chuan realized the true meaning of the Five Elements through various methods, and the Five Elements Divine Law can also be formally started to practice. ¡¾Ding! The host practices the Five Elements Divine Method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡­¡­¡¿ One night later, Lin Chuan''s proficiency in the Five Elements Body Technique had reached the Xiaocheng realm, and the speed of this cultivation was not unpleasant. Another sword technique is also not simple. The true spirit sword technique, this sword technique sounds very mysterious, it is said that when you cultivate to great success, you can directly annihilate the opponent''s soul without even using a sword. But fortunately, after Lin Chuan''s overnight practice, the true spirit sword technique can be regarded as entering the door. ¡¾Ding! The host practices true spirit swordsmanship! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡­¡­¡¿ It wasn''t until the early morning of the next day that Lin Chuan stopped practicing, glanced at the panel, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: three thousand years Achievements: Master Expelling Ghosts, Newcomer Demon Slayers, Master Fu Zhuan 2.7 Composer, Never Stop, Body of Steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Consummation), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Consummation), Sword Gui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Consummation), Mantra Mantra (Consummation), Enlightenment of Spiritual Wisdom (Da Cheng), Stealing Heaven and Changing the Sun (Da Cheng), God Walks Ten Thousand Miles (Da Cheng), Mind Power Manipulation (Da Cheng), Shen Tong (Consummation), Hundred Times Power increase (Dacheng), Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array (Dacheng), Five Elements Divine Technique (Introduction), True Spirit Sword Technique (Introduction), Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Dacheng), Lingbo Weibu (Dacheng), Jiushu Kungfu (Dacheng) Props: Ten Thousand Years God Gourd, Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush, Xumi Jie, Xianxian Flying Knife*12, Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell, Space Fragment*1100. Chapter 168: All the demons gather! Yaozu''s counterattack! (three) And while Lin Chuan concentrated on practicing, some of the existences hidden in the corners had already begun to move around. In a large cemetery fifty miles away from the city, more and more black shadows stood up. Seen from a distance, a dense black phantom hovered over the many tombstones, looking extremely infiltrating. Chapter 418： "It''s almost there." A gruesome sound came from the depths of the necropolis. "Your Majesty Bone King, it''s been a long time." The head of an illusory shadow shook twice, and at the same time the figure was also lowered, and the posture seemed to be kneeling. A long time ago, these monsters belonged to a group, but because of a cleanup of the human race, they were forced to disperse everywhere. When the human race developed to modern times, and the inheritance of those celestial masters gradually declined, they dared to start activities. "Yes, it is not easy to see you all after so many years." Click! While speaking, a sound of bone rubbing came. After a while, a skeleton came out from the depths of the necropolis. It looked like an ordinary skeleton frame, but the ghost fire floating in the eye sockets and the black crown above the head all showed that this monster is good. "See Bone King!" "See Bone King!" As soon as he appeared, all the ghosts and ghosts began to pay their respects. The skeleton patrolled for a week, nodded in satisfaction, and then slowly spoke. "Since the battle a thousand years ago, we have scattered to the north and south of the sky. Today, we gather you all here to sound the first horn of my monsters'' counterattack against the humans, but..." Having said this, the Bone King paused, and the ghost fire in his eye sockets shook more vigorously. "But the appearance of the Three Greatest Masters made many of my companions start to fear humans." As soon as the voice fell, the incarnations of the demons all began to discuss. "The Highest Three!? I have heard of it. It is said that even the thousand-year-old monster is not their opponent!?" "Yes, yes, yes! Now they are so popular, they thought that the human race is weak and we can easily occupy the world, but the three of them seem to be very tricky." Hearing the discussion in the bottom, Bone King immediately waved his hand and suppressed his voice. "These three have killed a lot of the main combat power of our clan. You may not know that some of you. As far as I know, the ancestor of the bat has already been dealt with by that swordsman." When all the demons heard it, they all took a breath. Before, the name of the ancestor of the bat was known to everyone. Even among the thousand-year-old monsters, the ancestors of bats are not weak. "But now that I have called you all, I am sure to deal with them." The Bone King spoke meaningfully, and the demons immediately asked. "Your Majesty, what can you do!?" Before, the strength of the bone king was as high as that of the ancestor of the bat. It was obviously not enough to deal with the top three. "Some time ago, I obtained the supreme magic circle of a monster race." "Magic circle!?" "Yes! This magic circle only needs your cultivation base of at most two or three years, and then after the magic circle, it will be blessed to me thousands of times!" The last word was spit out, and the demons cheered. "There is still such a magic circle!? Hahaha! God helped me the monster race! Why not worry about the human race!" "Great! Your Majesty Bone King, isn''t it just two or three years of cultivation? You can take it whatever you want! I won''t say a word if you take it all away!" "Hahaha! It''s like the tender meat on virgins. If I can invade the human city this time, I must eat a hundred virgins!" A stray wind blew, and the cemetery gradually became quiet. It''s completely different from the scene of howling ghosts and wolves just now, as if it had never happened before... ... In the depths of the city, in the sub-bureau of the National Security Bureau, Han Shan''s expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. The report in hand is still crumpled into a ball that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. "Damn it! Why did you report it now!" Throwing the paper ball in his hand fiercely, Han Shan slammed the table and shouted. "Bureau... Director... This, the town on the fringe of the city was attacked only an hour ago..." "Damn it! Go and call the Rune God! No! You stare here! I will go personally!" On the edge of the city, the group of demons danced wildly, the demons, and the ghosts gathered together without any contradiction. You know, not only the monsters, ghosts and humans have contradictions, they also have some frictions because of some things. Now these monsters have unified the front as if they are under unified command. This is simply unheard of! Dao Zun and Jian Xian are both indeterminate, but Rune God is always here, so this is their first target to attack. If the Dao Sovereign and the Sword Immortal are here, the Bone King will also have the confidence to take them all down. After the blessing of many monsters'' cultivation base, the Bone King has reached three thousand years of cultivation base. This is a qualitative leap! Far from being comparable to the Millennium Demon. Seeing the monsters approaching quickly, the National Security Bureau, which has already set up a 420 line of defense, couldn''t help but get a headache. These monsters have been doing things for more than five hundred years! There are even a few that are close to the level of a thousand-year-old monster! "Hey! Chief! Has the rune **** arrived!? Those monsters are already less than fifty miles away from us!" "What!? Rune God is not at home again!?" The commander stationed on the front, looking at the monster who was less than ten miles away, his heart was ashamed... ... Also in a small wood less than ten miles away from the city, a man wearing a Taoist costume is floating in the air. The aura that overflowed from him turned out to be a warm green color, and he felt refreshed just by looking at it. A sudden gust of wind blew past, destroying this quiet scene. Chapter 419： "Huh!? There are even demons who dare to come to my site!?" The man snorted coldly, and then put away his whole aura. The temperament that seemed to be gentle and upright at this moment became extremely fierce, as sharp as a sword about to be unsheathed. boom! Stepping on him, Lin Chuan in mid-air stepped directly out of a big hole in the ground! With the sound of the sonic boom, Lin Chuan''s figure quickly approached the defense line of the National Security Bureau... Chapter 169: Instantly defeated! The Bone King appears! (Four) In any case, this is also the city where Lin Chuan is located, and it is absolutely impossible for him to tolerate those monsters coming here to make chaos. In addition, its Five Elements Divine Technique and True Spirit Sword Technique are also preliminary, but he needs some suitable objects to practice his hand. In an instant, Lin Chuan had fallen before the defense line of the National Security Bureau. "boom!" With the sound of a heavy object falling, Lin Chuan lay between the human race and the monster race like a mountain. "This is my place! Get out of here!" A muffled sound spread throughout the battlefield like the sound of rolling thunder. Not only the many monster races were shocked, but even the many celestial masters of the Security Bureau were shocked. The sound is like rolling thunder, has he reached such a realm! ? Looking at the figure of Rune God in front of them, a rock hanging in everyone''s heart fell. Who is Rune God? That is one of the top three! Represents the existence of Human Race''s highest combat power! There are only those three in the whole country. If even the **** of rune can''t resist this monster''s attack, then it can only wait to die. In the General Security Bureau of the city, everyone was watching the characters in the picture silently, as if cheering him on. "Hahaha! Rune God! It''s really a lonely human race. A mere Taoist dare to call himself a god!" Lin Chuan felt a little helpless when he heard this. He didn''t take this title himself, and he couldn''t control how others called him. However, this demon''s attitude made him extremely unhappy. "Oh!?" With a cold snort, all the monsters in the room trembled. "die!" As if heaven''s punishment was coming, the demon power of that monster just now started to boil. A mysterious power did not spread over his body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the body of the 800-year-old monster burst open, and the flesh and blood flying across it was like rain. "This... Has Rune God reached this level!?" When Han Shan saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. He had the privilege of seeing Rune God and killed a demon while speaking. The one now is a century-old monster! With the exception of the top three masters, the top celestial masters in the country may not be able to beat them together. People spit out a word and kill them! ? Like Han Shan''s reaction, those monster races were also shocked. They did not expect that Rune Shen''s methods had reached this level. "What to do!? Are we going to withdraw now¡§ "?" "What are you thinking!? We represent the monster race! If we withdraw, when will we have a bright future!?" "Don''t worry, His Majesty the Bone King is already on his way. As long as we can persist until the Bone King comes, what kind of Supreme Master, what rune god, is definitely not our opponent!" "Yes, yes! Let''s go together! He can kill a few by himself!" After all, demon is a demon, and there are still some fierceness. Lin Chuan''s sleek beheading not only failed to deter them, but also caused public outrage. "Kill kill kill!" "Kill kill kill!" A **** evil air filled the entire sky within a short while, and under the dark clouds, the entire city was plunged into panic. Snake demon, tiger demon, spider spirit, etc., all headed towards Lin Chuan to slaughter. This fits Lin Chuan''s meaning. It would be a waste of time to kill one by one, but it is more convenient to get together. "Five Elements Magic!" With a single palm flipping, clouds surge instantly. Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. "go!" After throwing a Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, a thunder dragon suddenly fell. Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, for Lin Chuan now, can only be said to be an auxiliary means. Power is good for dealing with monsters under a thousand years, but it is a bit difficult for monsters over a thousand years. On the opposite side, the dozens of great monsters over five hundred years old are comparable to those of thousands of years. After brewing for a while, the dark clouds in the sky began to turn, revealing the head of a water dragon! Five Elements Magic! God of water! With the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, the dragon composed of water elements is lifelike, surrounded by countless purple arcs, and flew down in a flash. "Roar~" A dragon chant, as if to tear the sky. The group of demons could hardly even resist and they were swept away. And after that, the water dragon has not dissipated, but hovered in the air, as if looking for the next target. What a five-element magic! Chapter 420： It is actually able to strengthen the Taoism to such an extent! With the defeat of those demons, everyone in the Security Bureau cheered, as if celebrating victory. But a sound poured over their heads like ice water. "You are so happy to kill a few little demons?" The voice of Rune God came, and everyone''s movements stopped abruptly. what! ? These are still little demons! ? Where is the apex of Rune God''s strength! ? As if to cooperate with Lin Chuan, the sound of bone rubbing came from all around. The earth began to tremble, the trees began to tremble, and even the air was filled with a thick demon. "¡§¡¨Oh!? Is it ghosts this time?" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and he stared at the ground, he could clearly feel that the demon''s way of coming this time was not low, and he should be able to test his moves well. Click! Click! Another horrifying sound came, and a frame of skeletons began to emerge from the ground, with ghost fires in their eye sockets, neatly lined up in a line, looking at the city behind Linchuan. "Ha ha ha ha! Human race is able to cultivate to your level, which is really good." Before I saw the person, I heard the sound first. This sound was like coming from the Nine Nether Yellow Spring, which made people feel numb after hearing it. I don''t know when, a huge skeleton appeared on the edge of the city, sitting on a throne of skeletons. The bone scepter at hand was also braving the secluded flames, and the surrounding air was distorted. "You are the Rune God!?" Bone King asked. Lin Chuan nodded silently. "How about you... come to my command!? The human race will surely be ruled by my monster race. Your talent is so good, it''s a waste." Lin Chuan sneered, then stunned back. "Then how about you coming to my house? Where am I missing a watchdog." As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent and pseudo. People from the National Security Bureau were behind, and they didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be so domineering, but it was this kind of domineering that made them feel more confident in their hearts. As long as the Rune God is here, who dares to move my human race! The Bone King on the other side was very angry when he heard these words, the ghost fire in his eye sockets kept trembling, and his body was trembling slightly with anger. "Hehe! Since you don''t buy in oil and salt, don''t blame my ruthless men!" After finishing speaking, the bone king''s bone scepter smashed to the ground, and all the skeleton soldiers rushed towards the city. The army of skeletons rushing over like the ocean, just looking at it makes people frightened. And there is only one person from the human race... Rune God! . Chapter One Hundred and Seventy: Test Dao Fa! Really flashed! (one) Outside the city, densely packed skeletons formed a sea of ??bones. Everyone feels scalp numb when I look at it. Looking around, there are hundreds of thousands of those skeletons, can it be solved by the **** of runes alone? However, the following scene immediately dispelled this doubt for everyone. When Lin Chuan flipped his palms, countless spells appeared in his hands. To deal with ghosts and undead monsters, the corpse talisman couldn''t be better. Thousands of spells were thrown into the sky, and the sky suddenly burst out with dazzling light. White light flashed across, and another flame rose into the sky. Five Elements Magic! God of Fire! Thousands of spells floating in the air ignited in an instant. After the blessing of the five elements of Linchuan, the fire became more and more burning. There are thousands of huge fireballs floating in the sky outside the city! Seeing this scene, the Bone King''s jaw opened and closed twice, and the creepy voice came again. "Ha ha ha! Little carving skill, my bone legion is not..." Before the words were finished, those huge fireballs all fell. Bang bang bang! With the sound of the explosion, the Bone Legion 423 was quickly wiped out. These flames looked ordinary, but as long as they were touched, it was difficult to get out, and the fire became more and more fierce, and there was no end to extinguishment at all. too strong! Lin Chuan couldn''t help sighing while looking at the scene in front of him. The corpse town talisman is the primary Maoshan Tao law he learned in the world of the Jiu Shu, and it has some restrictions against some ordinary little demons, but now with the five elements magic method, the effect is simply scary! Also shocked was the Bone King. These defeated legions were all the bones of the strong human races he had collected for thousands of years, and coupled with the influence of his cold power day and night, it was almost impossible to damage them. But this fireball hit it down, and immediately killed a large part of it! no! Can''t continue to consume like this any longer! Thinking of this, the Bone King immediately raised the bone scepter in his hand and pointed towards the sky. "Bone Fortress!" A cold spirit burst out of the body, and it quickly turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye. Looking down from a high altitude, a kilometer-long white skeleton appeared on the periphery of the city! In a protective posture, the fire is isolated. "Huh!? Isolate the aura?" Lin Chuan''s eyes flashed, and the sky''s eyes instantly saw through the mystery of this white bone fortress. "Ha ha ha ha! Rune God! Use any other methods! I see if you can break my bone fortress!" Chapter 421： After seeing the fire gradually weakening, the Bone King immediately taunted. But this also fits Lin Chuan''s mind. If the enemy is too weak, then he can''t experiment with his new Taoism. Five Elements Magic! The magic of gold! A golden light began to grow around Lin Chuan''s body. "Palm Thunder!" This palm thunder with the Golden Divine Technique is almost completely different from the previous one. The golden light is condensed in the hand, and the momentum has reached its peak! "Om~" Accompanied by the sound of the air trembling, the golden palm thunder shot out directly. Just like the sun piercing through the ice and snow, the white bone fortress did not even stop for an instant under the breakthrough of the palm thunder. The palm thunder, which is more than ten meters thick, has left deep ravines on the earth. Looking from Lin Chuan''s direction, there was nothing in front of him, and everything was completely destroyed by this palm thunder. Five Elements Magic! Horrible! Looking at the Bone Legion that had been completely annihilated, the Bone King couldn''t help being stunned. He never expected that this Rune God would have such a skill. "Good good!" The Bone King clapped his hands, his teeth squeaked. His subordinates, his own Bone Legion, have all died in the hands of the Rune God so far. Don¡¯t kill Rune God today, swear not to be a demon! As soon as his body moved, the Bone King came to Lin Chuan. In front of the bone king who was more than ten meters tall, Lin Chuan was as small as an ant, but his momentum was not lost to this bone king. "You...will die today!" The yin wind blew, and the voice of the Bone King reached everyone''s ears. boom! The huge white bone palm fell, and a huge crater more than ten meters wide appeared at the location of Lin Chuan. "Aim! Cheap bones!" Lin Chuan, who was squatting on the shoulders of Bone King, knocked Bone King on the cheek, mocking. Click! Click! The huge white-boned head turned abruptly, opened his mouth, and a green light began to condense. "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" Before the Bone King¡¯s attack had been hit, the earth element began to emerge continuously around Lin Chuan, which turned into a huge earth ball in the blink of an eye. "boom!" Click! An attack that was so close turned out to only knock off the outer shell of the earth ball. Then there was another light green cave, and Lin Chuan''s voice came faintly. "The Five Elements Magic! The Wood Magic!" Numerous wooden spikes protruded from the earth ball, and instantly penetrated Bone King''s head, and the ghost fire in his eye sockets shook a bit again. "Haha! Very good! Very good! Human! You angered me!" Looking at the Bone King who fell in front of him again, he couldn''t keep his sense anymore. "I want to break your body into pieces!" Lin Chuan nodded and said. "Well, it''s almost time to try, it''s time to go home." Hearing this, the Bone King suddenly felt his consciousness lost for a moment. The rune **** in front of him was completely different from just now. The feeling of trance became more and more intense, and even the figure of the **** of rune began to blur. The line of sight began to move upward unconsciously. "Just... what happened?" The Bone King seemed to understand his situation and quickly mobilized the demon power in his body, but in any case, his body was no longer under his control. A white skeleton came into sight, and the Bone King understood what had happened just now. boom! A huge white bone head fell on the ground, and the ghost fire in the eye sockets was still struggling. But soon, the flame dimmed. "Ok... so fast..." After the Bone King finished speaking, the flames in his eye sockets were all extinguished... A sword of true spirit! This is the first time Lin Chuan has used a demon, and the effect is beyond his imagination! He didn''t even react to what he did at first. Just a moment of trance, he came behind the Bone King. Knowing that the bone king''s head fell to the ground, Lin Chuan understood what happened just now. This sword technique can not only kill the opponent''s spiritual sense, but also scary at a fast speed! . Chapter One Hundred Seventy One: The First Approaching Ancient Sword! Wumeng Linggu! (two) Chapter 422： Runes come quickly and go quickly. In less than half an hour from appearance to disappearance, the collective attack of the monster race was resolved. Seeing the devastation all over the city, the people of the Security Bureau haven''t recovered for a long time. Rune God is simply too strong! When Han Shan first saw the Rune God, he could easily deal with the hundred-year-old big monster, and then the thousand-year-old big monster. Until now, the hundreds of thousands of skull seas were directly solved by the rune god¡¯s few tricks. Lost. Even the Bone King was killed by him in seconds. All the people present were dumbfounded and didn''t expect it at all. The monster race''s massive offensive was so easily resolved by Rune God alone. In the General Security Bureau, Han Shan played the scene of Rune God''s action over and over again, as if it were magic. "Is the gap between the celestial masters really so big? When was his last move!? Or is it the Dao Fa laid in advance-?" I have to say that the National Security Bureau is grateful that the top three are all human beings. If any one is a monster, then it is estimated that the whole country will fall out. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. There have been frequent haunting incidents, demon aggression incidents, and almost everything was stopped by the Three Greatest Masters. Where do they come from! ? Why haven''t I heard of them before? And where did they get the inheritance, so they can reach this level? All kinds of doubts are thought by people. But to be honest, the address of the Fushen store was revealed, and they didn''t know anything about the rest. ... On the other hand, Lin Chuan, who returned to the funeral shop, was in a good mood. This time the system reward method made him extremely satisfied. You know, these Taoisms are just getting started, and they can have such a powerful effect. If they cultivate to Consummation, let alone! Looking at the clock on the wall, the hands also point to twelve. Lin Chuan took a deep breath and calmed down. It''s about to enter the next world. ¡¾Ding! The ghost and **** dungeon has been refreshed, do you want to draw a new raidable dungeon? ¡¿ With the sound of the system, Lin Chuan''s expression became serious, and he slowly exhaled. "Yes!" ¡¾Ding! Draw...] ¡¾Ding! Draw the world of medieval swords! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 1: Obtain the Fenji Sword! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 2: Destroy the complete Fenji Sword and Sword Spirit! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 3: Get human prestige points! ¡¿ [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ The world of Gu Jian Qi Tan! Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he heard the name. Lin Chuan knew about the plot. According to the plot, the risk factor is not high, but there is a fairy in this world. What Vulcan co-workers, what Nuwa Fuxi. These characters are considered big figures in any world. Although Lin Chuan is confident in his own strength, if he provokes a **** at the level of Nuwa, he will definitely not have any chance to fight back or even escape. So this world must be more careful than any previous world. But look at the third task condition again to gain human prestige. Lin Chuan has encountered this kind of points obtained through others, so to speak. If you want to get a lot of points, you have to be high-profile. The higher the profile, the more people who know you will be, and of course the better points you will earn. In any case, the world is somewhat difficult. With a complicated mood, Lin Chuan''s figure began to gradually become transparent. Hum~ With a sudden tremor in his mind, Lin Chuan lost consciousness. He seemed to have a particularly long dream... It was a village with flames burning everywhere, and the villagers fled around. The cry of women and the cry of babies became the only accompaniment in this sea of ??fire. Gradually, the beating flame began to become solid, and it changed completely within a short while. As if blood was dancing, it was extremely strange. Suddenly, a bronze sword cut through the sky and fell straight to the center of the blood. From that sword, Lin Chuan seemed to hear the wailing of all things, as if to see the withering of all things. With the fall of this ancient sword, the blood burned more violently. In the dark, Lin Chuan seemed to understand something. This is that peerless fierce sword Fen Jijian! It was another exciting spirit, and Lin Chuan suddenly felt relieved. This was the first time Lin Chuan encountered this situation. Before, he was directly stunned, and when he recovered, he had already entered the dungeon world. But this time it was different. The dream was as if Lin Chuan had experienced it personally, and the impression was very deep. Is it because my cultivation level has improved, so I am getting closer to the essence of system teleportation? Lin Chuan turned around while thinking. Before Lin Chuan Daoxing reached a certain level, he found that the system seemed to be related to the real gods, but that was just a glimpse of it. Now suddenly there was a dream again, leaving Lin Chuan completely lost in his head. Chapter 423： "Forget it, what do you want to do with those useless?" Lin Chuan shook his head and drove those mixed thoughts out of his head, instead observing the surrounding environment. ............. The ancient sword world is as big as the fairy sword world. The world of the Green White Snake and the World of Chinese Girlfriends I have experienced before are all relatively small worlds, and the plots all take place roughly in one place. But the world of Immortal Sword and Ancient Sword is different. What immortal world, demon world, human world, in short, the scope of the world is larger, and the task is more difficult to complete. After watching for a long time, Lin Chuan didn''t see where it was, so he could only focus on the three tasks. The above task is very concise. As long as you obtain the Fenji Sword, and then destroy the entire sword spirit of Fenji Sword. As for fame points, that thing is not difficult. Just as Lin Chuan was planning to go and search for the Fen Jijian first, a rustling sound suddenly came from the bushes next to him. "Huh? Could it be..." As soon as the divine pupil opened, Lin Chuan''s pupils immediately became blank, and the figure behind the grass immediately appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes. "The man in black!? This dress... Am I in Wumeng Linggu?" After carefully recalling the plot, Lin Chuan remembered something. At the beginning of the story, people in black slaughtered the village in Wumeng Linggu, and these people in black seemed to be a group of people in Lin Chuan''s memory. "Huh? Someone? Didn''t you kill it?" After a while, the people in black seemed to have discovered Lin Chuan, and they jumped out one by one. "Who are you?" Shi. Chapter 172: The mysterious man in black! Suppress Ziyin! (three) They were sent here to kill. Recently, the seal of the Fen Jijian loosened, and there is a possibility of rebirth. If all the people guarding the Fenji Sword were killed, the Fenji Sword would be born under the sacrifice of blood! After seeing Lin Chuan, the men in black, who had already swept it all over, gathered around again. "Who are you?" The leading man in black spoke. This dress was tightly fitted, and even his face was covered with a piece of black cloth, only revealing a pair of eyes full of murderous intent. "This is... Wumeng Linggu?" Lin Chuan spoke and asked tentatively. "Haha! It turned out to be an outsider, but since you are here today, the blame can only be blamed on your bad luck." After speaking, the man in black waved his arm, and all the men in black slashed up. What kind of character Lin Chuan is, it is more than enough to deal with a few small miscellaneous soldiers. "Oh, I wanted to talk to you well, but let''s forget it." After that, Lin Chuan gently waved forward with one hand, and a metallic spiritual energy slashed out horizontally. Pouch! Pouch! A series of **** sounds resounded on the spot. In just a short while, there was only one man in black, looking at the tragic scene in front of him with an incredulous expression on his face. "You...you...who are you?" The only person left in black began to tremble in his voice and arms. He had never seen someone kill so many people without blinking their eyes. "Well, stop talking nonsense, I ask you, you answer." After that, the momentum on Lin Chuan''s body suddenly condensed, and a pressure like Mount Tai pressed on the man in black. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted, and the man in black couldn''t help being dizzy, until Lin Chuan collected his momentum, and the man in black knelt on the ground, panting heavily. "Is this Wumeng Linggu?" The man in black nodded. "Yes." "Are you here to slaughter the clan guarding the Fenji Sword and want to lift the seal." The man in black paused, but he answered obediently. "Yes." "Where is the location to seal the Fenji Sword?" "Go around this mountain and walk ten miles further, and you will see a bowl-shaped valley, where the Fenji Sword is." As soon as the voice fell, there was another sound of a sword passing through the flesh and blood. The man in black also died under Lin Chuan''s sword. These are desperadoes who have done evil things in the past, and there is no way to cover them under Lin Chuan''s eyes. And this time they came to lift the Fen Ji Sword''s seal. If the Fen Ji Sword was born, it would not be a matter of dozens of lives. After leaving here, Lin Chuan turned around and went to the place where Fen Jijian was sealed. But before flying far, a faint voice came from behind. "Did you do all these things?" Turning around, an old man with a white beard is floating in the air, his eyes are full of anger, and he is staring at Lin Chuan. Chapter 424： "I''m asking you, did you do these things!?" Following the direction of the old man''s fingers, Lin Chuan looked down. Where, there are hundreds of corpses lying all over the place, thinking it is a family that has guarded the seal for generations. After sweeping the place, the man in black was about to go to the place where the Fenji Sword was sealed, but when he ran into Lin Chuan, they were all dead. Now in the entire valley, except for the old man in front of him, Lin Chuan is a living person. Didn''t he do it or who did it? Is it true person Ziyin? The old man standing in front of Lin Chuan was the famous real Zi Yin. In the plot, the real Ziyin is one of the strongest combat powers in the human world. In Tianyong City, no one knows the name of the real person Ziyin, and at the same time his swordsmanship is superb, his cultivation skills are also quite deep, even some gods cannot compare to the real person Ziyin. Looking at the purple long sword hung around the old man''s waist, Lin Chuan also knew in his heart. "I''m just passing by. Killing people here are all in that direction." Lin Chuan pointed to the direction when he came, and said lightly. "Nonsense! Now that you and I are living creatures on the island, is it because I can''t kill the people? Say! What kind of force are you sent to you, and you want to lift the seal of the Fenji Sword!" When Lin Chuan heard this, he didn''t bother to talk to the real person Zi Yin. This guy is just like an old muddlehead, who opens his mouth to frame others. "Forget it, leave it to you what you think, I''ll go now." As soon as he turned his head, a purple sword aura fell in front of Lin Chuan. "Heh! Regardless of your crime of murder, just because you want to release the Fenji Sword and Sword Spirit cannot forgive you!" Real person Ziyin seemed to have moved a real fire, and another sword struck him, and Lin Chuan hid him... "If that''s the case, then I have nothing to say." Lin Chuan''s expression shrank, an aura began to burst from his body, and with one move, Qixing Longyuan appeared in his hand. Hum~ The sound of a sword rang across the entire canyon, like a dragon chant! "The Five Elements Magic! The Golden Magic!" Focusing the metallic magic on the sword, the power can be increased a hundred times! A sword was cut horizontally, and a sword qi broke out. Rumble! With the sound of the mountain range collapsing behind Master Zi Yin, Master Zi Yin was stunned. This...this swordsmanship is absolutely amazing! Even if he is a cultivator, he enjoys a great reputation in the human world, and he has some contacts with some gods, but he himself has not yet reached the level of being able to move mountains and fill the sea. Others cut off the mountains behind them with a single sword. This power...cannot be underestimated! You know, this canyon is the Wumeng Linggu that seals the world''s first fierce sword! Not only is the mountain extremely solid, but the formation on the mountain is not something ordinary people can break. This person broke the mountain with one sword, and his strength was definitely above him. "Who are you!? What is the purpose of coming here?" Master Zi Yin swallowed his saliva and stared at the sword in Lin Chuan''s hand, as if he was afraid that it would slash him at any time. "Who I am has nothing to do with you, or get out, or die at 2.7!" Lin Chuan returned stiffly. "Well, in that case, the bones of the old man seems to be explained here." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zi Yin still had a bit of spine. The strength he showed was definitely not something he could contend. But in order to prevent Fen Jijian from breaking through the seal, he was even willing to spare his life to guard this place. For a time, Lin Chuan no longer had the heart to kill him. Just lightly tapping a finger into the void, and a light the size of a grain of rice fell into the center of Real Ziyin''s eyebrows. "Hunyuan Promise Formation!" "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" "become!" In an instant, Real Ziyin felt that his whole body was being pressed by several mountains, and he couldn''t move at all. "Just stay here by yourself, I''ll go one step ahead." From a distance, Lin Chuan''s voice came... Chapter 173: The Sword Spirit was born! The truth is revealed! (Four) Before entering the canyon, Wumengling Valley is full of beautiful mountains and clear waters, with long grass and butterflies flying. However, as Lin Chuan got closer and closer to the canyon where the Fenji Sword was sealed, the surrounding flowers and plants became more and more withered. It seems that there is something that can wither all things. "Om~" A sound of sword chanting suddenly broke through the floating clouds floating in the valley, and the blood evil spirit instantly spread. Countless creatures felt this terrifying **** smell, and began to flee here. "Huh!? Fen Jijian has broken through the seal?" Lin Chuan''s brows condensed, and the speed is even faster. Before reaching the canyon, Lin Chuan vaguely saw an illusory shadow. The shadow that was one head taller than the mountain, the scarlet eyes were looking around, as if looking for prey. "Hahaha! I''m finally out! I''m finally out!" Chapter 425： Regarding the tiny creature standing in front of him, the sword spirit didn''t pay any attention, but he expressed his joy of being born, his voice spread, the rocks fell, and the vegetation broke. "You... are the sword spirit of Fen Jijian." Lin 25chuan asked faintly that the sword spirit realized that there was still a human standing in front of him. "Huh? Three thousand years of cultivation? Just right, I also need some monks to make up." Having said that, the phantom didn''t pay attention to Lin Chuan anymore, just patted it down with a single palm. boom! Before it fell, a huge palm trace was printed on the mountain. The sword spirit of the world''s first fierce sword is terrifying! But Lin Chuan is not easy to provoke. He has never seen any big scenes. How could he be afraid of a sword spirit who just broke through the seal. With one move with one hand, a long sword of brilliance fell into his hand. The Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword became more spiritual after Lin Chuan turned on its spiritual wisdom. Now facing the sword spirit of the Fen Jijian, not only didn''t mean to be afraid, but trembled with excitement. "I...this...I want...eat..." The intermittent voice reached Lin Chuan''s mind. As a sword spirit, cultivation is extremely difficult, either by relying on the aura of the master day and night, or by slowly absorbing the aura by itself. To swallow the same kind, it is of great help to them, but the sword spirit is not a commodity all over the street. Sword spirits, like tool spirits, are all spirit creatures that will only emerge after reaching a certain level. The Fen Jijian sword spirit in front of him was undoubtedly produced by the top fierce sword. Lin Chuan glanced horizontally, and a sword gas burst out, and in the blink of an eye he slashed towards the center of the fallen giant palm. "Puff!" The sound was not like flesh and blood, but rather like the sound of tearing cloth. Looking at his broken palm, the sword spirit of Fen Jijian couldn''t help but grow a little more angry. "Very good! You angered me!" "Ha ha ha! Prepare to bear my boundless anger!" With a big mouth, a blazing flame enveloped the sky. The valley of Wumeng Linggu instantly turned into a sea of ??fire. This scene was exactly the same as the scene when Lin Chuan passed through. But at this moment, Master Zi Yin was still confined in place by Lin Chuan''s circle. "Fen Jijian broke through the seal?" Seeing the vision of the sky in the distance, Zhen Zi Yin couldn''t help frowning. In any case, he can be regarded as the number one strong in the human race, and he was imprisoned by a few magic circles at random. This is simply intolerable. But no matter how hard he struggles, Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array is like a Taishan Mountain, pressing on him, making it impossible to move at all. However, as soon as the flame of the Fen Jijian burned, all the suppression of the magic circle on Master Ziyin was completely eliminated. "Hurry up!" Master Zi Yin glanced at the vision of the sky, and made up his mind secretly. This sword definitely cannot allow it to be completely born, otherwise the human world is likely to suffer a catastrophe! After more than a dozen breaths, the real person Ziyin came to the front of the canyon with his sword. However, the scene before him refreshed his cognition again. The Fen Ji Sword was not an ordinary fierce sword, and only Nuwa was able to seal it here. Even he came to Wumeng Linggu with the consciousness of sacrificing his life, but the man in front of him... In the flames in the sky, Lin Chuan did not suffer any damage at all, and a thin water curtain around him cut off all the flames. "The Five Elements Divine Method! The Divine Method of Water!" Lin Chuan groaned, and the water curtain violently spread towards the surrounding area, instantly extinguishing the flames spreading on the mountain range. "The Five Elements Magic! The Wood Magic!" Another warm green aura fell, and the dilapidated hillside began to frantically grow up. Less than a stick of incense, the destroyed Wumeng Linggu was completely new. When he saw this scene, Zhen Zi Yin couldn''t help being shocked. What kind of method is this? It is a miracle that a whole mountain of flowers and trees will be born with a wave of your hand! And it seemed that the man seemed to be confronting the sword spirit. Do you really blame him wrong? The real person Zi Yin, who had recovered his calm, began to think about what had just happened. Seeing that the man was using a sword, but the wounds of the villagers who died in 427 were stab wounds. "Sky Eye! Open!" Seeing real Ziyin dancing with his hands, a burst of spiritual energy condensed, all converging on his eyes. With **** in front of his eyes, everything in the entire Wumeng Linggu came into his eyes. In the direction Lin Chuan came from, a group of people in black were lying on the ground, each beheaded, and the scene was extremely miserable. Seeing this, Zhenren Zi Yin had already understood the truth of the matter. This was definitely his fault. He couldn''t help but framed a good person, and also delayed the time, allowing Fen Jijian to be born again. If he could not stop that person, Fen Jijian might not be able to break through the seal... After thinking about it, Real Zi Yin felt awkward. If this matter is not handled well, it will have an impact on his Dao Xin. Immediately Ziyin sacrificed his saber red jade. "Kongming Sword!" Chapter 426： Pointing a finger, the ancient red jade sword trembles immediately, arousing a wave of waves in the air, and this wave of waves is gradually spreading out... boom! But before the sword fell, a silver-white light curtain resisted the sword. Lin Chuan turned his head and stared at Real Zi Yin coldly. "This is my prey, don''t take it!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 174: Zi Yin''s apology! The other half of the sword spirit! ? (one) ¡¾Ding! The host displays the five elements magic! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding¡­¡­¡¿ A series of prompt tones kept ringing in Lin Chuan''s mind. The Taoism displayed during the battle is completely different from the Taoism used in the normal practice. The increase in proficiency is almost a sky above the ground. When Lin Chuan faced the Bone King in the main world before, after only using a few Tao methods, the Bone King disappeared. Now finally there is an opponent who can be used to practice and increase his proficiency. Lin Chuan doesn''t want to kill him so simply. So when the real person Zi Yin was about to make a move, Lin Chuan stopped him. "Go and watch, with me here, it won''t make any waves." After that, Lin Chuan threw another Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. Cooperating with the water **** of the five element gods, the sword spirit was hit hard again. "Roar~" A loud roar came, and even Real Zi Yin couldn''t help covering his ears. "Damn it! You dare to hurt me?" Like the voice from Jiuyou Difu, it echoed in this valley. But after hitting, Fen Ji Jian Jian Ling had just a few tricks, and even Lin Chuan felt a little boring. "Forget it, let''s kill first..." As soon as he said this, a ray of light appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. It seems... this sword spirit can''t kill yet... When Prince Changqin was refined into a sword spirit, his soul split in half and turned into an immortal existence, suffering in endless reincarnation. The clearance task given by the system is to destroy the complete sword spirit. Does that refer to the complete soul, if only a part of the sword spirit is eliminated, will the task be completed? Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being a little afraid. On the surface, it seems that the task of customs clearance is too simple. As long as you obtain the Fenji Sword, destroy the sword spirit, and gain a little human prestige, you can pass the customs smoothly. This is not too simple compared to the previous customs clearance tasks. As a world with fairy Buddha, how could the task be so simple! This is simply asking him to score points! In an instant, Lin Chuan completed his consideration of the task of customs clearance. This sword spirit cannot be killed! Wait until you find the other half of the soul! As soon as his thoughts moved, Lin Chuan put away the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword, but the real Zi Yin next to him was taken aback. The sword spirit of this Fenji Sword is obviously inferior to that man, why not just kill it directly? But thinking about it again, Zhenren Ziyin seemed to have figured it out by himself. At the beginning, even Nuwa didn''t completely wipe out the sword spirit, but sealed it, not to mention whether it was beaten or not. There must be a reason for this. As Lin Chuan''s fingertips connected, a beam of light the size of rice grains instantly spread around the Fen Jijian sword spirit. "Hunyuan Promise Defense Array" "!" "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" Coupled with the Divine Method of the Earth, which is known for its defensive power, the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array is even more difficult to break. In an instant, the rice-sized light turned into an earth-yellow cover, completely enclosing the sword spirit. Until the end, the huge sword spirit was directly compressed back into the Fen Jijian. The whole process was completed in the blink of an eye. "I...I...I eat..." Another voice came one after another, and Lin Chuan''s Seven Star Long Yuan Sword trembled again. The sword spirit of Fen Jijian is like a tempting big tonic to Longyuan Sword. Seeing Lin Chuan put the Fen Jijian away and did not give it to him, Longyuan Sword couldn¡¯t bear it. Living. "Okay, okay, don''t worry, it''s yours sooner or later." After calming Long Yuanjian''s emotions, Lin Chuan CIA turned his head and looked at the real person Ziyin. "Why? If you don''t leave now, do you want to come like just now?" Hearing this, Zhen Zi Yin couldn''t help but shake his body. His face was completely lost just now, anyway, he was also the first person in the Human Realm Yujian, so he was rubbed on the ground like this. But now in front of Lin Chuan, Master Zi Yin didn''t dare to pretend to be a master anymore, he could only answer politely. "I didn''t know Taishan just now, so please forgive me." True person Zi Yin is also ranked among the immortals, Lin Chuan is much stronger than him, and naturally he can afford the term "senior immortal". "Get out of the way, don''t stand in the way." Lin Chuan didn''t want to talk too much to this old man with white beard. At the beginning, the guy said that he was killing people for no reason. It would be good if Lin Chuan''s temper didn''t cut him on the spot. Chapter 427： After all, Master Ziyin is also a hard-working Taoist practitioner. He also recruited disciples and did a lot of things for the human race. If it weren''t for this, then Lin Chuan really couldn''t just let it go. However, the real person Zi Yin still stood in front of Lin Chuan, his head lowered lower. "Shangxian calms down my anger. I already understand the truth of the matter. Please give me a chance to express my apologies. In addition, I also want to invite the immortals to go to Tianyong City to gather. If I can ask for advice on the practice, then It couldn''t be better." Hearing this, the anger in Lin Chuan''s heart suddenly disappeared a bit. Looking at the real person Zi Yin, he is indeed sincere, and it is not good not to give this face. In addition, as the famous Tianyong City of the Human Race, it is a great place with a wide reputation. After looking for the other half of the sword spirit, if you can gain a lot of fame in Tianyong City, then you will kill two birds with one stone. The rewards of the system are always in the first place! Lin Chuan thought about it, then narrowed his eyes again, staring at Real Zi Yin and said. "¡§¡¨In that case, I have nothing to do recently, and it won''t be a hindrance to a trip with you." Hearing this, Zhenren Zi Yin nodded quickly, his expression of joy was completely revealed on his face. ... After Ziyin and Lin Chuan left with their swords, a head appeared in the extremely hidden grass at the foot of the mountain. "Huh~ finally gone." Ouyang Shaogong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and gradually smoothed his chest. Originally, he was inspired by fate to come here to find his other half soul. But Hengkong appeared such a superb existence of Taoism like Lin Chuan. After seeing that his other half of his soul was sealed in the Fen Jijian again and taken away, Ouyang Shaogong originally wanted to **** it. But the scene just now really scared him. That Dao Xing even crushed the real person Zi Yin, how could he take it back now? With the awakening of memories recently, Ouyang Shaogong gradually understood his past. In the endless cycle of reincarnation, his memory has long been blurred. However, his memory gradually awakened, and his cultivation started to improve rapidly. When he knew that the other half of his soul was imprisoned in the Fen Jijian, he rushed here to see if he could have a chance to fuse all his souls. But now everything is in vain. Do not! It hasn''t completely failed yet! If he was given a period of time to awaken all his memories, his cultivation level would definitely reach a terrifying situation. Then the man who took Fen Jijian just now is not a problem at all! Looking at the two figures that were gradually moving away, Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes became more and more gloomy... Chapter 175: Where is it sacred! ? Provocation one after another! (two) Flying with the sword all the way, he soon arrived at Tianyong City. In the human world, Zhenren Ziyin is the first person in the royal sword, and can also be called the first person in cultivation, but in Tianyong City, he is only an elder holding a sword. However, in the centuries of Tianyong City, the city masters of the past generations have changed, but only the real Ziyin is inconvenient. It is conceivable that the real person Ziyin''s position in Tianyong City. Ten miles away from Tianyong City, hundreds of disciples and elders had already gone out to greet them. True person Zi Yin had already explained a lot of things before he left, which shocked the hearts of all the disciples and elders in Tianyong City, and even the head. It was as if the real Ziyin would never come back once he went. You know, a few hundred years ago, Tianyong City was just a small sect. Now that it can develop into the world''s number one city, the most thankful person is Zi Yin. If the real person Ziyin really disappeared, then many sects that were hostile to Tianyong City or demons would threaten them. So the return of the real person this time is a good thing for the entire Tianyong City. After Lin Chuan and Zi Yin fell, many disciples and elders gathered around. "Real person! You are back!" "I''m going to inform the head, Master Ziyin is back!" With a burst of cheers for 430, the whole Tianyong City became lively. After all, the real person Ziyin was not an ordinary monk, even if he appeared in Tianyong City not many times. But the man standing in front of the real person Ziyin looked a little in the way. "Who is that person? Standing in front of Real Zi Yin?" "It won''t be someone who rescued it from a real person, right? I really don''t understand etiquette." "It''s still a real person who is open-minded, and this can be tolerated." The murmurs of the disciples made Lin Chuan frown. Looking back at Master Zi Yin, Zi Yin also showed an awkward smile. "It''s me who taught me no way to make you laugh." Lin Chuan waved his hand and said nothing. When the realm reached the realm of Linchuan, it didn''t really matter what these ant-like people said. But before taking a few steps, several disciples stood in front of Lin Chuan. "You stand back, please pass by Madam Ziyin!" As soon as the voice fell, a stern rebuke came from behind Lin Chuan. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to this one?" A purple light flashed by, and the people who stood in front of Lin Chuan knelt to the ground, and the real Zi Yin stood between Lin Chuan and them, beating them with red ears. Everyone had never expected that Master Zi Yin would actually start a real fire with them for an outsider. Chapter 428： In any case, they can be regarded as the disciples of Real Ziyin. What is the origin of this person, so that Real Ziyin protects him like this. And between the words, there is even a faint meaning of awe? On the way here, Lin Chuan explained to Master Ziyin, don''t call anything like a celestial being, it sounds weird. So after going back and forth like this, everyone only knew that Master Zi Yin respected Lin Chuan for some reason, but didn''t know the real reason. A crowd of people waited, and soon returned to Tianyong City. Above the hall, seated according to seniority. Before, if the real person Ziyin was absent, the city lord would take the first place, if the real person Ziyin was there, then the real person would take the first place. Today, Lin Chuan sat in the middle position directly and carelessly. True person Zi Yin had nothing, and calmly sat beside Lin Chuan. But the others murmured again in private. "Who the **** is he? He actually sat in the position of Real Zi Yin." "I think it''s just a hairy boy. Real Ziyin treats others generously and doesn''t matter much." "Then why is there such a big fire at the door just now? I look at the kid, there must be a background." "Haha! There is no background, you will know if you try? You will see me in a while." After speaking, a sturdy disciple stepped forward, arching his hands first, and then spoke to the real person Lin Chuan and Zi Yin. "This young man, I think the real person brought you back is also a fancy to your aptitude." Master Ziyin glared at the apprentice, and then looked at Lin Chuan. Just as he wanted to scold the apprentice down, Lin Chuan waved his hand to stop the apprentice. When he entered the city just now, even if the real person Ziyin respected him so much, he didn''t gain much prestige. It seems that these disciples are still a little unconvinced with him. This is a good opportunity to convince them completely. "Oh? I can''t talk about qualifications, just proficient in some swordsmanship, some Taoism." Lin Chuan looked at the man with a smile, and said. "Okay! If that''s the case, it might be an eye-opener for us people." As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of cheers from the people below. The city lord sitting next to Lin Chuan didn''t say anything. He really wanted to see his abilities for the person brought back by the real person Zi Yin. Looking around, Lin Chuan''s eyes showed a sly, and he agreed. "Well, if that''s the case, let''s try it." Hearing this, Zhen Zi Yin couldn''t help but patted his forehead. These disciples have really grown a pig''s brain, and they are considered helpless in front of this person, let alone them. Now it is not a matter of face, but a matter of their survival. If Lin Chuan really wants to kill him, absolutely no one in the human world can stop him! After giving up an open space from the center, Lin Chuan and the disciple also stood separately. "Okay! Then let it go!" Throwing the clothes away, the disciple showed his strong muscles. In the same generation, not only did his cultivation of Dao Fa surpass the others by a large margin, but he also used his physical skills to the extreme. The fist fight in the first game was his most confident game! "Be careful!" After another reminder, the man rushed up with his fist. Lin Chuan carried his hands on his back, and looked at the attacking fist with a calm expression... One hundred and seventy-sixth chapter: a breath of immortality! Fame rises! (one) Zhang Xiu, it has been nearly ten years since he entered Tianyong City. It can be said that he grew up with the lord of Tianyong City since he was a child. The talents of swordsmanship and Taoism are far surpassed by peers. Only two years later, his talent was valued by Zhen Zi Yin, and he began to practice some more advanced Taoism and sword skills, so Zhen Zi Yin would be so worried about this person''s safety. But in front of Lin Chuan, Real Zi Yin didn''t dare to say anything. With a punch, Lin Chuan stared at Zhang Xiu intently, just a faint smile. When the fist was only an inch from the tip of Lin Chuan''s nose, everyone couldn''t help but begin to insinuate in their hearts. Taking Zhang Xiu''s punch so close, even if he was immortal, he was half disabled. This son really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, and he was still so presumptuous in Tianyong City. He really didn''t know the point that Real Ziyin liked him and protected him so much. But just when they were about to start cheering, Lin Chuan moved. Moreover, Lin Chuan didn''t do anything yet, he just breathed out gently towards the front. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the house, and many of the disciples were blinded by the strong wind. "Damn it! Who is the evildoer who dares to come to my Tianyong City! Quickly show its true shape!" Some people even thought it was a monster coming, and one by one they drew their swords, preparing to meet the enemy. Only Real Zi Yin could see it clearly, Lin Chuan just took a breath. Three thousand years of cultivation, this is no joke, it is not surprising that one can spit a person to death. This was the result of Lin Chuan''s mercy, otherwise if Lin Chuan really wanted to kill that Zhang Xiu, it would be absolutely easy. After the gust of wind, Zhang Xiu was like a mural, firmly pasted on the doors and windows. After the other disciples saw this scene, they were all speechless, just opened their mouths and stared at Zhang Xiu in a daze. "This... what happened just now!? Didn''t the monsters come?" "What a fart demon! How does your head grow!" "This is a god-man! I understand why real people are so respectful to him!" Chapter 429： "It can defeat us in one breath...Could it be a **** from the heavens!?" After a burst of discussion, Lin Chuan finally heard the prompt sound in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Zhang Hu is in awe of you! Human Fame +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Human Fame +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Li Li expressed surprise at your behavior! Human Fame +150¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Human Fame +15000¡¿ ... With the sound of the system prompt, Lin Chuan has gained millions of human fame! Most of the people standing in the house are cultivators, and they also have a large status in Tianyong City, and naturally they can provide a lot of fame. Even the real Ziyin gave Lin Chuan a lot of fame. After such a show, everyone dare not presumptuously in front of Lin Chuan. Contrary to the previous ones, those people actually slapped Lin Chuan''s flattery one after another. "Sure enough, he is a big man respected by real people. Is the adult a cultivator from the heaven or the human world?" "My lord, your tea is cold. I''ll get you a new one." Even the city lord of Tianyong City''s attitude towards Lin Chuan took a 180-degree turn. "I didn''t know the abilities of the adults before. Today is an eye-opener. After all, these disciples of mine are immature. Please forgive me if I offended you." Looking at the faces of these people, Lin Chuan looked at Master Ziyin, whose face became even more ugly. The reason why a real person is called a real person is that it is beyond the world. Since I wanted to come to Tianyong City for a hundred years, there has never been a cultivator of immortality. They are all cultivators of the secular world, and it is not without reason. True person Zi Yin could give up his life to seal the Sword of Fen Ji, and these people acted with the wind, and bowed down when he saw someone stronger than himself. In the duny world, it must be said that this is a way of living from both sides, but it is a stumbling block to practice while practicing. If you don''t focus on cultivation, if you refuse to give up some important things for the Tao in your heart, what if you have the best talent? Real person Zi Yin also seemed to be ashamed of these disciples who disliked him, and quickly spoke about it. "You go down first, this lord and I have some things to talk about." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although reluctant, the real people have spoken, and the people in Tianyong City dare not refuse, they can only go down in anguish. "Haha, I really made you laugh at Shangxian. Although these people are still lacking in temperament, they are of the same clan after all. I stay in the human world and refuse to rise to the immortal world, so I want to help them." It is true that with the Dao and deeds of the real Ziyin, he can fly to the immortal realm, but he has been in the human realm, helping the human race to resist the intrusion of the monster race and others. However, the following sentence made Real Zi Yin even more ashamed. "If it''s really for the revival of the same clan, then it shouldn''t just teach some swordsmanship." "As a monk, you should understand that xinxing is more important than anything else. If you don''t order their xinxing so that they don''t recognize their own way, it may become a disaster in the future." .......0 Lin Chuan sent this remark with feelings. After experiencing one world after another, almost that world has been invaded by the demon clan. But for a while, Lin Chuan had already seen it through. If you really want to rejuvenate the ethnic group, you need not only strong force, but also a good temperament. After Lin Chuan made such a call, Zhen Ziyin couldn''t help feeling shocked. Some of his previous obsessions with Human Race were unraveled in Lin Chuan''s two or three sentences. Hum~ With the explosion of aura, the face of Real Zi Yin immediately looked like he was twenty years younger. The gray hair and beard had gradually begun to turn black at this moment, and the aura in the body had also condensed a lot. He actually... broke through! ? Indeed, because he was concerned about the human race, he could not improve his cultivation, but after Lin Chuan''s reminder, he found the source of the problem. Cultivators, after clarifying their own minds, will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. Immediately, Zhen Zi Yin bowed down and bowed to Lin Chuan. "Thanks to the immortal for calling! Thank you for the immortal for calling!" ¡¾Ding! Obtain the respect of the real Ziyin! Human Fame +5000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Human Fame +500000¡¿ Five hundred thousand fame is in hand! scholar. Chapter 177: Recruitment Conference! Ouyang Shaogong''s conspiracy! (two) So far, almost no one in Tianyong City dared not respect Lin Chuan. That fairy-like method is really shocking. Although they look young, immortals have permanent means of appearance, and they cannot be judged by their appearances. True person Ziyin had already reached the level of an immortal, and Lin Chuan, who was much stronger than him, naturally couldn''t be a mortal. However, Lin Chuan didn''t seem to like others to call him Shangxian, so the disciples of Tianyong City did not pass on Lin Chuan''s identity. True person Zi Yin, because of Lin Chuan''s words, realized his own way suddenly, and went to retreat to practice in order to deepen his understanding. But a few days later, it was the annual apprenticeship gathering in Tianyong City. Before, the real person Ziyin was sitting in the town, and now the real person Ziyin retreats, the city lord also found Lin Chuan. "Master Lin Chuan, I want to ask you about something." At this time, Lin Chuan was cultivating, and when he saw the city lord coming, he also opened his eyes. "Say." Chapter 430： The lord rubbed his hands nervously and spoke again. "A few days later, there will be an annual apprenticeship meeting in Tianyong City. Before, there were real people in the selection. Now the real people are in retreat. You can see if you can..." Originally, Lin Chuan didn''t like to participate in this kind of thing. After all, it was his own business. However, in the scene of accepting disciples in Tianyong City, the strong from all sides will definitely gather here. That''s a good opportunity to earn Terran Prestige Points. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan nodded immediately and agreed. "Okay! Then I will prepare now, three days later, I will ask you to go over!" Three days passed in a flash, and Master Ziyin had not left the customs at this time, so Lin Chuan could only take the place of the selection site instead of Master Ziyin. ... Looking at Tianyong City from the sky, it was almost overcrowded. Pedestrians in motorcades are coming and going everywhere. After going out of the gate of Tianyong City, the intermittent flow of people stretched for more than ten miles, all of which were various forces who came to participate in the selection of Tianyong City. In the human world, Tianyong City''s status is second to none, and it can''t help but have the most systematic and complete cultivation techniques, as well as superb swordsmanship. The most important thing is that with the guardianship of the real Ziyin, almost no force dared to provoke the disciples of Tianyong City. Even the elders or even the heads of various sects, disciples in Tianyong City would give three points of courtesy. If you can get the personal biography of the real Ziyin, then this person will definitely have an unlimited future! Before the main hall of Tianyong City, the various martial arts had separated and stood, all waiting for the start of the game. "Boom~" A thunder-like drum sound suddenly sounded, and a few light white shadows descended from the sky, all of whom were junior disciples of Tianyong City. "Thank you all sects for leading the disciples to participate in the war, but this year Zhenren Ziyin is practicing in retreat. As the chief examiner, we have invited another adult." After speaking, the Tianyong disciples stepped aside to the left and right, revealing Lin Chuan who was sitting in the main seat. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience. "Ah!? What is this!? Even if the real person is not there, no cat or dog can sit in that position, right." "Who is that? Why have you never heard of it?" "I really don''t know what Tianyong City thinks. The real person Ziyin is not there, and the city lord is always there. Don''t they treat the accepting of disciples as a trifle?" Discussions of various schools and factions seem to question the choice and approach of Tianyong City. This is simply incomprehensible. However, what the disciples of Tianyong City said afterwards made all the schools and factions feel that they were being played. "The selection rules and entry rules have also changed a bit from before." "Now that you can enter my Tianyong City, the decision is in the hands of Master Lin Chuan!" Before the words were over, there was another round of discussion. "What!? When Real Ziyin was there before, he was not alone in the final say, so what is Lin Chuan?" "One person decides? Haha! I think Tianyong City is really dizzy. Should I leave it to an outsider to make decisions about the sect inheritance?" Lin Chuan stood up and scanned for a week, only to speak... "If you don''t want to, then please come back!" The voice was not loud or small, the tone was neither salty nor weak, but everyone was stunned by this sentence. Looking at the rest of the people in Tianyong City, no matter whether they are elders or disciples, there is no strange color on their faces. It seems that Tianyong City really has the final say on this man who has never seen it... Isn''t it... Tianyong City is not joking? Does this person really have the power to make decisions? In short, no matter what, after Lin Chuan said so, no one dared to speak any more. Complaining goes to complaining, but because of this losing the opportunity to enter the city of Tianyong, it is too much for the loss. After the audience was quiet, the competition officially began... ... Unlike the excitement here, the rest of Tianyong City was almost empty, and they all went to the apprenticeship meeting. However, at this moment, a white figure began to flash on the roof of Tianyong City. "Haha! As expected, someone who can get the Fen Jijian, just come to Tianyong City for a few days, he has the right to speak." A gust of wind blew by, and Ouyang Shaogong''s clothing horns were blown into hunting noises. When he was in the Wumeng Linggu, he was about to get the Fenji Sword and merged with his other half of the soul 2.7, but he killed Lin Chuan halfway and suppressed the sword spirit with unmatched force, even Even Real Zi Yin is not his opponent. At that time, it was absolutely impossible for him to seize the Fenji Sword from Lin Chuan. However, after a few days, Ouyang Shaogong''s memory has awakened more and more, and his cultivation level has gradually recovered. Now he has reached the level of real person Zi Yin, although he still can''t beat Lin Chuan. But he has a better plan... Seeing the woman in white leaping at her feet, Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t help but a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Ah! Help!" A woman''s exclamation was overshadowed by the cheers of the main hall of Tianyong City... Chapter 178: Ten Thousand Demons Strike! Mysterious girl! (three) "Next group! Mingyue sent Zhang Heng to Lengjian Sect Wang Mingyang!" As soon as the voice fell, the two figures jumped onto the martial arts stage, and there was a burst of cheers from the audience! As the last group of opponents, the two of them are also the best among the younger generation, and they are widely watched by various martial arts. But when these two people came to power, Lin Chuan frowned slightly. Chapter 431： "Huh!? Are they practicing the same technique as those black-clothed men in Wumeng Linggu?" In Lin Chuan''s pupils, white spots of light continued to circle around, and those deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything in the world. Sky Eye! Under Lin Chuan''s Tianyan Dao Fa, there is nothing that can be concealed. The disciple of the Mingyue Sect had the same practice as the black-clothed people in Wumeng Linggu, and even the aura leaked from his body was exactly the same. After Zhang Heng of the Mingyue faction came on the field, his eyes fixed on Lin Chuan, revealing a fierce meaning. "Haha! Lin Chuan! It was you who broke my family''s good deeds at the beginning! Today, the people in Tianyong City think you can save a few!" As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar in the audience. "Huh? What did the Mingyue disciple''s head 25 cramp? What are you talking about?" "Don''t worry about him, what others love, he is likely to give others an apprenticeship." While a crowd was discussing this horizontal, dark shadows appeared one after another around the venue. Until then, all the people of the Mingyue faction pulled off the human skin mask on their faces, revealing their original features. The people of the Mingyue faction pulled their clothes one after another, and they were wearing a black costume inside! "Good fellow, I said why the people of the Mingyue Sect are a bit weird today. It turns out that someone else is a fake!" "Haha! I don''t know how these people thought of breaking into Tianyong City at this time and choosing to do it at this time." The heads of the elders of the sects all spoke ironically. Here gathers the elders and disciples of the world''s top sects, even if they don''t look at the face of Tianyong City, they are not easy to provoke. But this time those people in black obviously came here prepared and rushed towards here without fear. "Kill kill kill!" "Kill kill kill!" After a shocking sound of rushing and killing, the men in black also fell into the crowd, but before waiting for anything, their bodies exploded. Bang bang bang! Like balloons that were blown up one by one, they burst open, splashing blood and flesh everywhere. "No! There is poison in the blood!" It is true that with some secret methods, the potential of these men in black can be stimulated, but in any case it is no match for so many masters. Ouyang Shaogong hadn''t thought about consuming their strength, as long as it could delay for a while. Above the gatehouse of Tianyong City, a man in white was carrying his hands behind his back, looking at the dark clouds in front of him. Beside him, was lying a girl in white covered with blood. Suddenly, a trace of red light flashed across Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes. "finally come¡­¡­" Kicking the girl under her feet under the city wall, Ouyang Shaogong disappeared without a trace. ... On the other side, many of the masters who were stained with the blood of the man in black were all pale and hot, let alone move, and couldn''t even speak. But Lin Chuan, who was sitting in the main seat, had just opened his eyes at this time. Just now he activated Shentong, and he probably already knew what was going on. This was completely the ghost of Ouyang Shaogong. Originally, Lin Chuan hadn''t wanted to clean him up so quickly, so he would collect a wave of fame in Tianyong City before talking about it. But I didn''t expect that Lin Chuan hadn''t gone to him yet, he actually came to the door. Is it tolerable or unbearable? Lin Chuan turned around and shouted immediately. "Where is the city lord of Tianyong City!?" A voice like Hong Zhong spread, and everyone''s heads couldn''t help but shake. "exist!" The city lord of Tianyong quickly knelt down in front of Lin Chuan. "From now on, no one can go out of Tianyong City! The demon race has already committed the crime!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan''s whole figure disappeared. Until this time, everyone noticed the dark clouds slowly drifting over their heads. I don''t know when it started, the surrounding air has gradually become depressed, and in the faint, it seems that there is still a trace of blood. Outside Tianyong City, the dark clouds had almost pressed to the ground, but it was only after this distance that I could see clearly. Where are the dark clouds, they are clearly the figures of monsters, because there are too many, densely packed, and they look like dark clouds from a distance. Boom boom boom! After the demons landed, the earth began to tremble. A young girl is lying outside the city gate covered in blood... "Roar!" After landing, one by one demons seemed to be stimulated, with scarlet eyes and fangs, and they were quickly approaching the girl. At that moment, a voice like Hong Zhong came over. "roll!" The demon who had fallen into a violent state, after hearing this voice, there was a clear light in his eyes. At the moment of regaining clarity, the demon flew backwards. The monsters here are not ten thousand but eight thousand. They are all black and dense, and they are all big monsters over a thousand years old. It''s just that it seems to be controlled now, his eyes are red, and only his nature is left. On the city wall behind Lin Chuan, elder disciples of various sects also gradually fell. Looking at the scene in front of him, his legs and feet softened and his heart trembled. Chapter 432： Nearly 10,000 thousand-year-old monsters! Among them there are even a few great monsters with a cultivation base of more than three thousand years. As long as 433 is a monster of more than a thousand years, they all have territorial consciousness, and they will also contradict each other. So many demons gathered together, obviously someone planned it! "This... it''s better to invite the real person Zi Yin, so many big monsters, we are definitely not opponents!" Compared to Tianyong City, most of the other masters of the sect practiced low-level Taoism, and it was okay to deal with some little monsters, but it was not enough to deal with these. "Yes, yes, yes! These demons must have learned about the retreat of Real Ziyin from where they came to Tianyong City!" There was a crowd of discussions, and all the people standing on the city wall were panicked and didn''t know what to do. In fact, they knew that even if the real Ziyin was there, it wouldn''t be a problem to solve one or two, or even seven or eight. But here are all great monsters over a thousand years! And it''s about 10,000! No matter who it is, you must tremble three times in front of these demons. At this moment, a purple light flashed across the sky and instantly fell to Lin Chuan''s side. "My lord... I''m late to come down..." Master Zi Yin said with his hands folded, his eyes staring coldly at the thousands of monsters in front of him. "Take her back and don''t let her die." With a move of Lin Chuan''s fingertips, the **** the ground flew in front of Real Ziyin. "Besides... get out of the way, I''m going to go!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 179: Break the Ten Thousand Demons! One person protects one city! (Four) After Master Zi Yin returned to the city wall, everyone bowed down one after another, with extremely respectful expressions. "Meet the real person!" "Meet the real person!" The real person Zi Yin waved his hand, and did not speak any more. Except for some skin injuries, the woman seemed to have suffered a kind of black magic so she passed out in a coma. As for why he was thrown into the city and who did it, Master Ziyin couldn''t find out. But this skin trauma and black magic are still easy to solve A finger touched the woman''s forehead, a pure aura entered the center of the woman''s forehead, and within three breaths, the woman woke up faintly. "Uh...this is..." Pulling the broken hair in front of her eyes, the woman revealed a pair of pure and big eyes, looking at the surrounding environment. Real Zi Yin paused, looked at Lin Chuan below, and then spoke. "This is Tianyong City, who hurt you and why are you unconscious under the city?" The real man looked solemn and asked. ... Lin Chuan under the city, one man with one sword, against 10,000 big monsters, his expression didn''t panic. This is already commonplace for him. These ten thousand big monsters were just what he wanted, and the two methods that had just arrived at Xiaocheng finally had a place to perform. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan''s figure turned into a ghost, and the man and the sword seemed to merge into one, as if a lightning bolt penetrated the body of the stone demon standing in front in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" From the stone demon''s body, two heartbeat sounds suddenly erupted. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then their hearts burst into madness, as if they had experienced something shocking. Click! Click! The trembling stone demon that was hammering the ground just now turned into a pile of ordinary rocks. As the wind blew, the stones fell down and turned into strands of ashes... "hiss"!" All the sects who were watching on the city wall took a breath, and couldn''t believe their eyes. "This... what happened just now?" "No, that''s a great demon that has been able to do things for two thousand years, so it has been solved?" "This person is so fast?" ¡¾Ding! Obtained the worship of Leng Yue, a disciple of the Tianshan School! Human Fame +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Human Fame +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Gain the envy of the second generation of elders of the Eight Sects! Human Fame +200¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Human Fame+20000¡¿ People of all sects have been talking about this, but the face of Tianyong City is as usual. They had seen Lin Chuan''s ability, and they could hardly see the realm of the side, killing a monster with a single sword, which did not surprise them at all. Real Ziyin had a blazing gaze. As the only person on the scene who saw the clues of Lin Chuan''s moves, he could understand what this sword meant. At first glance, Lin Chuan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see how he killed the stone monster. But in fact, Lin Chuan is a sword from another level. Condense the spiritual sense to one point, and then use the sword as the carrier to directly destroy the opponent''s spiritual sense. This method is simply unheard of. No matter how fast it is, some people can see it clearly, but Lin Chuan''s sword of true spirit attacks from the soul, and outsiders naturally can''t see it. With a single palm over, a purple thunder dragon bred on Lin Chuan''s palm. Chapter 433： There was still a trace of water vapor around Thunder Dragon. Although it is said that the Fa Gong method has reached Consummation, when you reach the realm of Linchuan, you can already do whatever you want. This palm thunder learned from the hands of the Jiu Shu does not have any systematic blessings, but when this technique is combined with other Tao methods, it is simply another Tao method. "go!" Lin Chuan opened his mouth slightly and spit out a word. In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon flew into the clouds as if it were alive. "Palm Thunder!" "A hundred times more power!" "The Five Elements Divine Method! The Divine Method of Water!" Voices fell one after another, and the sky was already covered by dark clouds, like a doomsday scene. "Roar!" The faint sound of dragon chants came from the sky, and everyone was shocked. At first, I thought that Lin Chuan came from where the green onion came from, and even dared to sit in the examiner''s main seat. Now think about it, they are so confident that they dare to look down on others like this. Some elders even slapped themselves on the spot. This method, they don''t even have the qualifications to reckon with. This is simply the **** among the gods! With just one shot, it attracted the sky full of dark clouds, the thunder in the palm, and in the blink of an eye it became a roaring thunder dragon in the sky. Look at the ten thousand monsters, where are their eyes full of scarlet, and how they are manipulated. Under the awe of Thunder Dragon in the sky, all of them were sober and terribly awake. "¡§¡¨ Damn! Why did I come here? Tianyong City!? How could I be outside Tianyong City!" Both humans and demons know that in Tianyong City, the real Ziyin, who has the first man of the sword, sits all year round. If you come here to find fault, you will come to die. But not to mention the real person Ziyin, the human Taoist priest in front of them made them feel fear from the depths of their souls. escape! This is the thought in the hearts of all demons. Cultivating for more than a thousand years will inevitably unlock spiritual wisdom. Although these monsters are often evil and cruel in nature, they are not fools. It is just the thunder dragon that occasionally reveals their figure in the sky. They can''t deal with them. In a short time, the ten thousand demons had become a piece of scattered sand, but Lin Chuan didn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but just read it softly. "Lost!" In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon in the sky broke through the dark clouds, so that people could see the whole picture. The thunder dragon, which is thousands of meters long, can no longer be said to be a mortal thing. No matter how fast it is, it can pass the thunder fast! ? The escape of the demons accelerated their defeat. In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon began to sweep across the battlefield. The countless demons only persisted for a moment, and then melted into the purple electric light. After Thunder Dragon''s feet raged for a stick of incense, the battlefield outside Tianyong City gradually returned to calm. A spell persisted for so long, which opened eyes to people of all sects. It really deserves to be the existence that real person Ziyin treats respectfully! . One hundred and eighty chapters: Realm bottleneck! ? Upgrade gaffe! (one) With the three methods of Taoism, Lin Chuan solved thousands of thousand-year-old monsters, which was simply impossible for the original Linchuan. But with the growth of Lin Chuan''s cultivation base, Lin Chuan seems to have gradually realized the existence of his own bottleneck. For example, in the first few dungeon worlds, the Taoism given by the system can even be learned by instilling the system. The recently awarded Five Elements Divine Law and True Spirit Sword Law are not the case. The Five Elements Divine Law needs to be comprehended by yourself. If you can''t comprehend it by yourself, then it is useless to count as a hundredfold reward talent. After all, you don''t comprehend it, let alone reward it. Although most of the enemies encountered by Lin Chuan could not survive three rounds. But this is nothing more than the accumulation of quantity, the accumulation of Taoism, the accumulation of spiritual energy. It''s like the demon is divided into a hundred years of great demon, a thousand years of great demon, and a great demon of more than three thousand years. The cultivation of the human race is divided into realms and stages. Now Lin Chuan¡¯s problem is that he has accumulated enough, but if he really enters the next level, it will not be enough. This... needs an epiphany... In a daze, Lin Chuan came back to his senses. Lin Chuan has been thinking more and more about his realm and cultivation level recently. After all, he is getting closer and closer to 433''s so-called fairy Buddha, and he has many speculations about the next realm. After shaking his head, Lin Chuan forgot all these thoughts. The most important thing now is to capture the other half of the Fen Jijian''s soul first. This time the provocation, even if it threatens the lives of unrelated people, this is something Lin Chuan can''t tolerate. With his eyes widened, the scenery in front of him was completely changed. The heavenly eyes and the **** pupils were activated at the same time, and the five-color rays of light continued to circulate in Lin Chuan''s eyes. Gradually, a faint black thread appeared in front of Lin Chuan. Similarly, there are some black threads on the bodies of those demons. As if being manipulated... After putting away Dao Fa, Lin Chuan turned his head and spoke. "Zi Yin! You guard Tianyong City, I''ll go out!" The tone of this was like speaking to a junior who was calling to and fro. But everyone present felt that there was no problem. Chapter 434： Although the real person Ziyin is proficient in Taoism, he is also known as the number one imperial sword in the world. But who was compared with that score, compared with Lin Chuan, it was just like joking. ... Tianyong City, because of the appearance of Lin Chuan, was only a false alarm, and gradually settled down. But the other end, because of Lin Chuan''s name, boiled again. The Youdu of the Earth Realm is another existence alongside the human realm. Here, there are a lot of poisons, demons, and there are also some life and death matters. But in this yin to cold place, such a group of people also exist. In Youdu, there are a large number of Youdu people, soaking their bodies with poison all the year round, practicing a unique technique. And a few days ago, a big event happened in Youdu. The daughter of Youdu, Feng Qingxue is missing! Under the leadership of Youdu''s mother-in-law, Youdu was committed almost once, and Feng Qingxue was not found until this day... At the gate of Youdu, where no one has come all the year round, a man in white stood at the gate. Looking at the red plaque with the words You Du written on top of his head, a weird smile appeared on the corner of the white-clothed man''s mouth. "puff!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out without warning, and the movement here also attracted several guards from Youdu. "who!?" Ouyang Shaogong clutched his chest and fell tremblingly in front of the guards. "Tianyong City...there...the daughter of Youdu..." After saying this intermittently, Ouyang Shaogong fainted. When they heard the daughter of Youdu, the guards also became serious. "Quick! Take him to the mother-in-law! He might have heard some news about Xueda!" But I didn''t notice that the corners of Ouyang Shaogong''s mouth were always slightly raised... In the main hall of Youdu, faint green light was exuding everywhere, and it looked gloomy and terrifying. The old lady sitting in the main hall looked even more gloomy against the background of the green light. After some simple treatment, Ouyang Shaogong gradually regained consciousness. After looking around for a week, he slowly spoke. "Is it the mother-in-law of Youdu? I was entrusted by Feng Qingxue to ask me to come to you." Granny Youdu sullen her face, nodded, and motioned for him to continue. "In Tianyong City, there was a guy named Lin Chuan. He injured Feng Qingxueda and took her away, but he ran out in the middle of the city and gave me this thing to let me return to Youdu. Come move rescue soldiers." While talking, Ouyang Shaogong spread out his clenched fist, revealing a piece of jade pendant inside. "It''s a big jade pendant!" "Damn! The cultivation method of our clan has never been a decent method. It must have been regarded as a demon by that servant!" "Mother-in-law! Give your order! Let''s go to Tianyong City and bring Daji back!" The clansman next to him looked solemn and asked. "No! Can''t go!" But before You Du''s mother-in-law could speak, Ouyang Shaogong said again. "I heard that the guy named Lin Chuan is a newly-acquired lover of Real Ziyin. He is very fond of him and accidentally provokes Real Ziyin..." "Huh! What kind of real person Ziyin! It''s bullied to my Youdu''s head, I will care what kind of real person he is!" Granny Youdu pulled her face down, poked her crutches to the ground, and cursed. "Come on, immediately assemble the manpower, we will go to Tianyong City today to ask for someone! I see who dares not to give it!" Although the real person Ziyin can be said to have been ranked as an immortal, he also has the ability of an immortal. But Youdu is also not easy to provoke, after all, the earth and the human world are in the same position, and Youdu and Tianyong City are also the core of the earth and the human world. If the two forces really fought, the result would really be unpredictable. Feng Qingxue is the successor of Youdu, if something happens to her, wouldn''t it be the end of Youdu''s future? At this time, You Du was almost the whole people single-minded, and they all wanted to rescue Feng Qingxue. But as everyone began to prepare, Ouyang Shaogong, who came back from the letter, seemed to have been forgotten by them... Chapter 181: The Battle of Youdu! Misunderstanding resolved! (two) After some preparations, You Du had assembled nearly 100,000 people. These people have all cultivated the Poison system. Although they are not strong in the enemy world in terms of sword control, the moves they use, but if they stick to a point, they are either dead or disabled, which is extremely terrifying! In addition, they also kept many monsters and monsters in captivity, completely driven by them, this force was enough to contend with Tianyong City. In front of the Great Hall of Youdu, the four behemoths without eyes are already ready to go, while the old woman sitting in the back is holding a golden snake crutches, her face is extremely gloomy. "Set off!" With an order, the army of 100,000 Youdu brought billowing smoke and dust and set off toward the junction of the human world and the earth world. The hundred Youdu scouts in front had already reached the critical point between the human world and the earth, preparing for the follow-up army to enter the human world. "Huh? What sound?" The ears of one of the Youdu scouts moved unconsciously, and all the people in Youdu became nervous in an instant. , Buzzing! With the fluctuations in the surrounding space, a man wearing a Taoist robe appeared in the boundary of the earth. "Don''t move! Who are you!? Why come to my quiet-du?" As soon as they appeared, a group of Youdu people surrounded Lin Chuan and began to interrogate. "I... come to find someone... not good! I want to run away!" Chapter 435： When Lin Chuan was halfway talking, he got up and left. Following the breath left by Ouyang Shaogong, Lin Chuan chased all the way to the boundary. That servant was much more clever than the sword spirit in the Fen Jijian, knowing that he was no match for him, he would even attract demons. Now escape to the realm, there must be some conspiracy. But for Lin Chuan now, unless those Nuwa-level gods come, he really doesn''t panic at anything. But just as Lin Chuan wanted to keep following up, the surrounding earth began to tremble. A gloomy wind blew by, and Youdu''s army also appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "Who are you? Don''t stand in our way!" The group of guards who cleared the way, after seeing Lin Chuan, immediately stepped forward, trying to drive Lin Chuan away. Bang bang! But after two muffled noises, it was the two guards who flew out. "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Granny Youdu raised the golden snake crutches in her hand and spoke. "Are you a human?" Lin Chuan nodded. "Then do you know Lin Chuan?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he wanted to understand it all. This Ouyang Shaogong thought was gloomy. Not only has he never missed one side, but the ability to frame the blame is top-notch. Lin Chuan was thinking when he saved the woman. It is understandable to want to use the hand of the demon to deal with him, but why did he pull out a woman alone and throw it under the city wall? Lin Chuan didn''t look at it because she was covered in blood when she rescued the woman. Now think about it, when Tianyong City received disciples in the plot, Feng Qingxue, the daughter of Youdu, came to Tianyong City. That Ouyang Shaogong must have recognized Feng Qingxue, and he specifically directed this event, hoping to put Feng Qingxue''s death on his head. Looking at You Duren who was ready to go, Lin Chuan immediately knew what he had guessed. Just as Lin Chuan just wanted to understand all this, Granny Youdu asked again. "It looks like you know Lin Chuan? Say! What is your relationship with him! Was it sent to find out about our Youdu!" In an instant, everyone had their bow and crossbow weapons aimed at Lin Chuan, and even some Youdu people had already summoned poisonous insects, waiting for Lin Chuan''s answer. "I...I''m Lin Chuan..." Before the words fell, the rain of arrows fell down. At the same time, more than a dozen huge monsters were also released and rushed towards Lin Chuan. "What a courage! If you took Xueer away, you still dare to appear in front of me now! Get him down for me!" There are also many cultivators in Youdu. Thousands of poisonous gas struck, wrapping the surrounding area of ??Linchuan tightly and airtight. Granny Youdu''s walking stick turned into a giant python at no time, and she rushed towards Lin Chuan and bit her. Hum! The sound of a sword chirping instantly spread around Lin Chuan. I saw a long sword inlaid with seven gems trembling slightly, and everything around it seemed to slow down. No, it should be said that everything has slowed down compared to the moving Lin Chuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the tip of the sword lightly stroked around the body, an arc of sword energy was formed instantly. Rumble! Accompanied by bursts of explosions, the arc of sword aura was unstoppable. It could not help but swept away the arrow rain poison, and also dissolved the poisonous gas spreading on the face. "This... is he still a human? What kind of monsters are these!" "Don''t grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige!" "I think he can use this move once or twice, as long as we follow him." Mother-in-law Youdu frowned when she saw Lin Chuan''s hand. Originally thought that Lin Chuan would take Feng Qingxue away by relying on the real Ziyin, but he never expected that his swordsmanship was not only under the real Ziyin, but even far surpassed the real Ziyin. .......... One person broke 100,000 people, and I have never heard of it. "Why are you coming from? Why did you kidnap Xueer!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said. "I didn''t, believe it or not." Hearing this, Youdu''s mother-in-law became angry again. "Haha! If you say no, you really don''t? Are you so good to be deceived when we are quiet?" Lin Chuan nodded helplessly. "To tell you the truth, you are really cheating. If I''m not mistaken, the person who informed you has disappeared." After Lin Chuan''s reminder, someone reacted. "Huh? Right! Where did that kid go!" "Damn it! We really won''t be deceived!" "I seemed to see him running away just now!" Chapter 436： "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" ... Listening to the discussion from the people below, Granny Youdu''s face was almost green. One hundred thousand people were turned around by one person. It may be the reason for the eagerness of the protector, but it is also excusable. But in front of an outsider, it would be shameful to admit that he was deceived. At this point, Granny Youdu is still stubborn. "Humph! Even if it wasn''t the Xueer you took, you don''t look like a good person! I''ll catch you first!" As he spoke, a purple light flashed behind Lin Chuan in the distance. Real Ziyin appeared in the realm with a woman! scholar. Chapter 182: Youdu''s apology! Track the sword spirit! (three) "Sher!" "Mother-in-law!" As soon as Zhen Zi Yin appeared in the realm, Feng Qingxue and Granny Youdu hugged each other. After experiencing this incident in Tianyong City, returning to the familiar realm again, seeing her familiar mother-in-law, Feng Qingxue couldn''t help crying aggrievedly. "Hmph! Fortunately, you know each other and sent Xueer back, otherwise I will never end with you in Tianyong City!" "No, mother-in-law, that person saved me, or I might be eaten by a demon." Feng Qingxue raised her head, pointed to Lin Chuan and said, her two big eyes flickered, which is very pitiful. Forehead¡­¡­ The mother-in-law Youdu, who had always been stubborn, was unwilling to admit her mistakes even if she saw the real person Zi Yin brought Feng Qingxue back. But when Feng Qingxue spoke, her mother-in-law''s complexion softened a lot. "Okay, okay! I know Xiao Nizi!" With that, Granny Youdu rubbed Cher''s head and looked at Lin Chuan. "We were also in a hurry just now, so please forgive me." The earthly Dao Youdu mother-in-law in Youdu lowered her head and couldn''t help whispering. "I''m going! This is the first time I have seen my mother-in-law bow her head." "Even if you don''t bow your head, you can''t beat it. If the real Ziyin didn''t show up in time, we would have suffered heavy casualties!" "That''s true, I don''t know where this kid came from, so fierce, our offensive of a hundred thousand people! Such an understatement will be resolved." Hearing the comments from the people below, the mother-in-law Youdu couldn''t hold on to her face, she quietly stopped them, turned her head and continued. "Who is the one who hurts my Xueer? I must hunt him down to the ends of the world!" Lin Chuan nodded silently, and returned. "I went to the Wumeng Spirit Valley before and sealed the sword spirit of Fen Jijian again. In order to prevent the Fen Jijian from being born again, I kept it with me." "The reason why the Fen Jijian can only be sealed is because its sword spirit is not complete, and half of it is still floating in the outside world." "This time the Yaozu Gong attacked Tianyong City, which was done by the other half of the sword spirit." After Lin Chuan finished speaking, Youdu mother-in-law also understood the reason. I heard that Fen Jijian was taken away by a mysterious person before, but I didn''t expect it to be Lin Chuan in front of him. That''s Fen Jijian, half of the sword spirits are so tyrannical, possessing the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, if they really let their souls merge, then it''s still worth it? But if it is not completely eliminated, the two halves of the soul are complementary to each other, and it is useless to eliminate the half, so it can only be sealed. And what they have to do next is very simple. Find the other half of the sword spirit! Kill it! It''s simple to say, but no one here dare to say that he can beat half of the sword spirits in the Fen Jijian. Not to mention the complete sword spirit. But there is one exception... that is Lin Chuan! "You just reunited, so don''t participate in tracking the other half of the sword spirit. I just go with Ziyin." Lin Chuan said. With so many people, it is a bit unrealistic to find Ouyang Shaogong together, Ouyang Shaogong is extremely cunning, and may run away if there is a slight disturbance. Moreover, it is more convenient for Lin Chuan to act alone. "But¡­¡­" Master Zi Yin wanted to say something, but Lin Chuan stopped him. "I can feel that the sword spirit cultivation base of the other half seems to be growing rapidly, but it is a bit cumbersome for you to follow me. It is better to stay here and have Tianyong City. Someone will look after me when I am away." This sentence came from Lin Chuan''s sincerity, and Fen Jijian can''t come up and greet you twice. They followed, and it would really get him in the way. In desperation, everyone nodded and agreed. After Lin Chuan confessed a few more words, Yu Jian left the realm to pursue the traces of aura left by Ouyang Shaogong. ... After Lin Chuan left, Master Ziyin also left one after another, but Granny Youdu stopped Master Ziyin. "Wait a minute! I still have something to say." Granny Youdu said with a serious face... "Um?" Real Zi Yin turned his head and looked at Granny Youdu. "Do you really have to leave everything to Lin Chuan to do?" Chapter 437： Hearing this, the real Zi Yin couldn''t help being taken aback, and didn''t understand what You Du''s mother-in-law meant. "Although I don''t know where Lin Chuan is sacred, whether he is a man or an immortal, how can the demon clan invade Tianyong City? How can it be calculated that Xueer was almost killed by the sword spirit?" Zhen Zi Yin couldn''t help thinking. "After all, this is our own business. Even if he has the ability to help us solve it, it is because we owe him cause and effect, which will not only hinder our future cultivation path." "And I don''t want to avenge my own grudges by myself, what is that?" Hearing this, Master Zi Yin also understood what You Du''s mother-in-law meant. Indeed, one way of cultivation is about the unity of knowledge and action. After reaching a certain level, the accumulation of spiritual energy and the growth of Taoism are no longer useful. If you are enlightened, you must understand the cause and effect before clearing it. There are still many worries in my heart, so how is it possible to comprehend the great road? Taking 10,000 steps back, the sword spirit provokes them, and they don''t even let go of their farts, so why are they bloody? After thinking about it, Zhenren Zi Yin made up his mind. "Okay! I understand what you mean, but the sword spirit is very cunning. It is very difficult to find in 2.7. Do you have a good way?" Ziyin imperial sword has skills, but some other spells are not very proficient. In contrast, Granny Youdu''s various spells are just one of the stabilizing spells. Seeing her with one hand, a crutch made up of small snakes appeared in her hand, hissing out the letter. All the believers point in one direction. "As long as those who step into my ghost capital, these psychic snakes of mine can track their location." While talking, a smug smile appeared on the face of Granny Youdu. "Well, I have sent an order to the elders in Tianyong City to prepare them to come." Granny Youdu also confessed a few words to the army of Youdu behind, and went one step ahead with Real Person Ziyin. . Chapter 183: Playing the piano in the lake! Joyfulness appears! Within a hundred miles of Yujian, Lin Chuan had already gone beyond the boundary of the earth. As Lin Chuan got closer and closer to Ouyang Shaogong''s position, the concentration of aura around him became higher and higher. "Huh? Is it close to the heavens..." Lin Chuan was flying with his sword while paying attention to the surroundings. The creatures in the forests and streams seem to be a circle larger than the human world. If you are really close to the heavens, then you have to be more careful. In the heavens, there is such a powerful existence as this Nuwa Fuxi, if they provoke them, then Lin Chuan can''t even run. But at this moment, in Lin Chuan''s divine pupil, Ouyang Shaogong''s figure stopped unexpectedly, as if waiting for Lin Chuan to arrive. "There must be a conspiracy!" For Ouyang Shaogong, Lin Chuan already knows a lot, and he doesn''t have much strength, but he has a set of tricks. However, Lin Chuan is also a master of art and bold, as long as he is not shot by the top gods, even in the heavens, he is completely unafraid. In just one stick of incense, Lin Chuan spanned a hundred miles with his sword. At this moment, Ouyang Shaogong, sitting in a small boat at 25, looks extremely leisurely. Looking up, a giant mountain range of unknown height and width lay in front of Lin Chuan. Before this mountain, everything looks extremely small. Looking at that Ouyang Shaogong again, it was like returning home, extremely leisurely, sitting steadily on the bow and playing the piano. In the sound of the piano, there seems to be the rhyme of mountains and running water, which makes people feel at ease when they hear it. Lin Chuan jumped in depth and landed directly on the boat, without a trace of fluctuation on the surface of the water. After sitting down cross-legged, Lin Chuan also closed his eyes and began to listen to the song carefully. It wasn''t until half an hour later that Ouyang Shaogong put away the piano in front of him, and looked at Lin Chuan calmly. Lin Chuan also looked at Ouyang Shaogong faintly. "It deserves to be a song of heaven, but the sadness in it is extremely obvious." When Lin Chuan said this, Ouyang Shaogong was also taken aback, but then smiled. "My previous memory has gradually recovered. Although it has not been fully recovered, I still remember something." When speaking, Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes gradually turned dark, as if thinking of the various experiences he had experienced before. "Do you know the pain of the soul being torn and smelted? Do you know the pain of being imprisoned in a sword for thousands of years? Do you know that there has never been the pain of reincarnation for generations?" While speaking, Ouyang Shaogong''s emotions became more and more excited. His other half of his soul was smelted into a sword spirit, imprisoned in a sword for thousands of years, but he was immortal, and even his memory had begun to blur in the end. This kind of torture is something ordinary people have never experienced. Although Lin Chuan is not a man with a steel heart, he still understands what he wants to do. He sympathized with Ouyang Shaogong''s experience, but he was not a **** and could do anything. As the saying goes, Da will help the world while being poor, he is just a piece of duckweed in this world. "You know you have grievances, but none of the others have grievances?" "Fen Jijian''s power of destroying the world has caused the fragmentation of many families. If you invite demons to attack Tianyong City, if you break through the city, how many innocent people will bleed in vain?" Under Lin Chuan''s pressing question, Ouyang Shaogong''s mood gradually stabilized. Things have reached this point, there is no room for recovery. Fusing the soul of the other half of the Fen Jijian, and then killing the heavens for revenge is already his plan for a hundred years, and this must not be destroyed! Gradually, Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes became more gloomy, and his right hand sneaked into his clothes. "boom!" It was a dragon scale that was about to fade. In Ouyang Shaogong''s memory, this dragon scale has always been with him. In his memory, he only knew that as long as this dragon scale was crushed, a powerful demon would come to rescue him. Chapter 438： And now, it is precisely this opportunity! As the golden dust floated into the air, a dragon chant spread throughout the sky, echoing among the extremely huge mountain peaks. In the blink of an eye, a huge black figure appeared on top of Lin Chuan''s head. Save and enjoy! Lin Chuan thought, and the name appeared in his mind. It is said that the prince Changqin and Sun Yu had a personal relationship. Playing Changqin and taking advantage of the wind was extremely happy, and the two had an agreement. But this matter was against the rules of heaven. After being discovered, Changqin''s soul was sealed in the Fenji Sword, while Yiyu became a certain god''s mount. This dragon scale is the token that Yiyu left Changqin back then. Roar! After another roar, the 100-meter-long black dragon roared down in the sky. "Chang... Changqin? You... are you still alive?" After seeing Ouyang Shaogong, the black dragon uttered words, looking at Ouyang Shaogong in shock. Although it is not clear what the black dragon has to do with him, Ouyang Shaogong''s so many years of experience directly made him blurt out. "Yes! I took a chance a few years ago, and my soul escaped, and then lodged on this body. I didn''t expect this person to be a guy who practiced evil and evil techniques. I had no choice but to kill him all the way here. I crushed the dragon scales and called you over." Upon hearing these words, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but sigh with Ouyang Shaogong''s arranging ability. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you have to fight one game first. With one move, a Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword fell into Lin Chuan''s hands. Along with the soft groan of the sword, Xin Yu also burst into a fierce roar. 437 Although Xiaoyu was old, he was a figure who entered the sky after all, and followed a certain **** for many years. Dealing with a little-known little person, he is still very confident. "Your cultivation base hasn''t recovered yet, you go to the foot of the mountain and wait for me for a while, and I will look for you in a while!" Ouyang Shaogong stood behind the black dragon, smiled and waved to Lin Chuan, turned his head and left. When Lin Chuan thought, the Long Yuan sword in his hand flew to his feet, trying to chase it out. But Yi Yu lay between them and said. "Boy! Get past me first!" As soon as the voice fell, a dragon''s breath surged over the sky. In the darkness, everything in front of Lin Chuan could not be seen. There are only two faint eyes, staring at him all the time. "Huh! Little bugs!" Lin Chuan was not in a hurry, just read it softly. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" In the blink of an eye, a flame spreads towards the surroundings centered on Lin Chuan. boom! The boundless black air just wrapped Lin Chuan and turned into a cloud of dust in the air. At this time, Xin Yu''s eyes staring at Lin Chuan gradually became more serious. There are indeed very few people in the human world who can break his black dragon spirit... ¡­¡­. Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Four: The Friend of Life and Death! Memory awakening! (one) Heaven, earth, and human. Speaking of which, these are already three worlds. Among them, the heaven is the strongest, the earth is the second, and the human is the weakest. The aura of the earth and the heavens is much higher than that of the human world, so for so many years, the human world has also produced a strong man like Zhen Ziyin. However, in the heavens where the strong are like clouds, Zhenren Ziyin can only be said to be at the middle and lower levels. As for the existence of Yiyu, he was originally a demon. He has cultivated for more than ten thousand years, and he has been with a certain celestial for a long time. Regardless of other things, the accumulation of spiritual energy in the body crushes cultivators in the human world like Zhenren Ziyin. However, the man in front of him made Yi Yu feel a little unsure. "Are you... a monk in the human world?" Lin Chuan nodded silently. "Your Fa is a bit interesting, it deserves my seriousness!" After that, Xin Yu began to tremble all over, and the dragon scales all over his body began to fall off at this moment. The whole process lasted for a long time, but Lin Chuan didn''t bother him. He wanted to see what he could do with this joy. "Roar!" With the sound of a dragon chanting all over the valley, Yi Yu''s final form was also exposed in front of Lin Chuan. His figure is not just a few hundred meters, but thousands of meters. The snake has cultivated for three thousand years to become a dragon, and the dragon has cultivated for three thousand years to become a dragon. There are more realms above the dragon, and the top level Yinglong is the culmination of this bloodline. There is only a fine line between the life-saving and the position of Yinglong. If it is not for the limited lifespan, it will be possible to achieve the position of Yinglong within a few thousand years, reaching the level of immortality. This kind of state can no longer be described in terms of Taoism and cultivation. Just the oppression from the aura makes Lin Chuan feel a little depressed. But in the same way, there was a glimmer of excitement in Lin Chuan''s eyes. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time. The journey of cultivation is very boring, and I don''t know when it will start, it will be difficult for Lin Chuan to meet a decent opponent. And the black dragon in front of you can be called an opponent! Lin Chuan flipped his hands, and the aura around him immediately began to surge. Chapter 439： The Five Elements Divine Law was completely used by it. "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Golden Divine Law" "!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Wood Magic!" "The Five Elements Divine Method! The Divine Method of Water!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" The five rays of light of different colors are constantly surrounded by Linchuan, which looks very eye-catching. As the saying goes, the more beautiful things are often more dangerous. "Haha! It seems that I really met an opponent today!" "Black Dragon Wave!" With a big mouth, the surrounding air suddenly condensed, all rushing towards the black dragon''s mouth, it was like a bottomless pit, swallowing the surrounding air and spiritual energy. call! With this spit of light, the flowers and plants behind Lin Chuan were all lowered, and even some small mountains were broken. Lin Chuan''s Five Elements Divine Method is also condensed and formed at this moment, the colorful rays of light are intertwined, and even the clouds in the sky are blown away. boom! Ouyang Shaogong, who was already hiding at the foot of the mountain, couldn''t help feeling a little anxious looking at the huge flames that appeared in the distance. I don''t know how long this guy can help him resist. It is only half an hour before his memory is fully awakened. At that time, he can easily merge the other half of the soul in the Fen Jijian. At that time, no one was his opponent, whether it was the heavens on the earth or the earth. The accumulation of resentment for thousands of years can definitely break through the limits of this world! On the other side, Yu Yu and Lin Chuan are in full battle. Lin Chuan''s Taoism is superb, while saving happiness is the cultivation base of ten thousand years. For a time, it is even hard to distinguish. Another sword fell, Yi Yu twisted his huge body and dodged abruptly. The dragon''s tail swept across, and two peaks were leveled instantly. Just at the foot of the Bu Zhou Mountain at the junction of the human world, one person and one dragon are fighting vigorously. But soon, Yi Yu showed signs of decline. The reason why he was able to return to his hometown from the heavens was because of his advanced age. Unless there is some adventure that can help him break through to the position of Yinglong, he will die of old age within a hundred years. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, which is enough in the human world. However, she faced Lin Chuan, but she gradually lost her self-confidence. Lin Chuan''s powerful Dao Fa is like a random move. Now he is exhausted, and Lin Chuan hasn''t even appeared in the air. "¡§ ¡¨ It seems that you still have a lot of abilities, but I have no time to ink here with you. I have to go and talk to my old friends." Fighting, Heilong said suddenly. "How about we use the strongest move to determine the outcome?" Heilong stopped his hand and stared at Lin Chuan. "good!" Lin Chuan didn''t even have any ink marks. He stepped back a thousand meters away, and began to mobilize the aura from all over his body. Yi Yu is also constantly spitting out the aura around him, and the black aura on his body is getting thicker and thicker. ¡­ Ouyang Shaogong at the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain suddenly opened his eyes. The two auras above his head had already condensed to the apex, I saw Ouyang Shaogong stepping on the ground fiercely, and an infuriating voice spread throughout the entire Buzhou mountain. "do not want!" After that period of time, his cultivation level has been fully recovered, and his memory has also been fully awakened. He originally thought Xiaoyu and him were just ordinary friends. But the days when he used to ride the wind and play the piano together were like engraved in his bones, so that he could not forget the crowd for a long time. If someone is absolutely irreplaceable in his heart, it is happiness! That is his soulmate! That was his life and death! My friend! As he resumed his cultivation, he already knew exactly what realm Lin Chuan had reached. If Xiaoyu is facing Lin Chuan, there is absolutely no chance of victory! Only he can defeat Lin Chuan! When he moved his feet, a deep pit nearly a hundred meters in length and width appeared on the ground. Ouyang Shaogong, no, the Prince Changqin had already flew into his sword and quickly went to the center of the battle between the two. But at the moment he just left, a ripple of air came from a distance. boom! It took more than ten seconds before the sound came faintly, and the black dragon figure in the sky that was long in front also fell down... Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-Five: Comparable! All parties watch! (two) The dragon head, which was several tens of meters long, fell on the ground with a bang. Even though Ouyang Shaogong came with all his strength, he did not have time to save Yu Yu. "Ahhhhhhh!" With a cry, Ouyang Shaogong knelt on the ground, her hair scattered on her shoulders, tears flying in the air. Lin Chuan who killed Yu Yu was also a little touched in his heart. After all, he is not a cold-blooded person, and this joy is to fight against him for the sake of his friends. But even if he didn''t kill Xinyu, he would help Ouyang Shaogong to kill him. Maybe in this world, there is no black and white, no right or wrong, it''s just different camps. Chapter 440： "I am going to kill you!" After raising his head, Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes were red, and he was obviously extremely angry. If he can awaken his memory earlier, it is absolutely impossible to use his best friend in this way. If he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke Lin Chuan, perhaps his best friend will not die. But it''s all this time, it''s useless to say more. The one who killed his best friend...must die! Hum! A black flame rushed out of Ouyang Shaogong''s body suddenly, encircling the two of them in the blink of an eye. Lin Chuan''s brows condensed, and he immediately felt the trembling of the Fen Jijian in his ring. "Since it is a complete sword spirit... then 437 will pay you back!" Lin Chuan was also a refreshing person. After feeling the Fen Jijian and Ouyang Shaogong''s echoing each other, he directly took out the Fen Jijian from the Xumi Ring and threw it over. "good!" After grabbing the Fen Jijian with one hand, Ouyang Shaogong''s body trembled again. The black flame became more and more condensed, but the temperature was terrifyingly low. As long as ordinary people look at this flame, they will feel trance and loss of consciousness. This seems to have touched the essence of something. ... On the other side, Zhenren Ziyin and Granny Youdu have already seen Buzhou Mountain in the distance. The mountain, which is tens of thousands of miles away, is the border between the human world and the heaven world, but the grand scene in front of the mountain is even more shocking. "Mother Youdu! Are you sure that the sword spirit of Fen Jijian is in that direction?" Zhen Zi Yin frowned and asked. "Yes... but that sword spirit seems to have become much stronger again. It is estimated that it has merged all the souls, so it can be improved." Mother-in-law Youdu was also gloomy. The circle of flames in front of me felt the power a hundred miles apart. If I stood in the center of the flames, wouldn''t it evaporate directly? "It seems that Master Lin Chuan has found the sword spirit, and I don''t know how it is going." While talking, Master Zi Yin was about to rush where the Yujian was going, but she was held back by Youdu''s mother-in-law. "Wait a minute! Do you know that it is the flame that Fen Jijian comes with, and it has the power to burn the world?" Zhen Zi Yin nodded. He had seen the power of Fen Jijian in Wumeng Linggu. "Then you have the confidence to pass that circle of flames unscathed?" Granny Youdu spoke again. Master Zi Yin had serious eyes and shook his head. "The past will certainly pass, but it is estimated that I will also be corroded by flames." "The same is true for me. Even if it is you and me, it is estimated that it will not be possible to pass intact. It is better to wait for the people from Tianyong City and Youdu to gather here and gather the strength of all of us to open a gap." After pondering for a long time, Zi Yinzhen nodded. Indeed, this approach is the safest. Even if they are unwilling, they can only do so. I really didn''t expect that the sword spirits of Lin Chuan and Fen Jijian had reached this level, and a spell released at random could give them a terrible headache. No wonder Lin Chuan keeps the Fen Jijian with him, the complete sword spirit is too strong! Just as Granny Youdu and Real Zi Yin waited anxiously around the flames, the sword spirit had already launched an offensive. It was an ancient sword exuding a simple atmosphere, the decoration was not very gorgeous, but it had a hint of cleverness. But there is a reason why it is called the number one fierce sword in the world. It is said that the material for casting this sword was taken from the coldest place in the world, and after countless grievances, it became the name of this fierce sword. A sword swept across, and the space seemed to be cut apart. Thousands of black sword auras instantly transformed into shape, slashing towards Lin Chuan in all directions. But Lin Chuan''s sword is not a mortal thing, he also has a sword spirit, and in terms of swordsmanship, Lin Chuan will never lose to Ouyang Shaogong. Just with a thought, the Seven Star Long Yuan in his hand transformed into countless clones, all carrying a trace of Lin Chuan''s spiritual energy, and each greeted the countless sword auras that had enveloped them. Qiang Qiang! Iron delivery, sparks splattered everywhere. The monstrous flame has been suppressed a few minutes, and a ripple of air spreads towards the surroundings centered on the two swords. This is a real collision, and the effects are naturally different. Both the real Ziyin and the mother-in-law Youdu yelled badly from a hundred miles away, and they quickly picked up their auras and launched their strongest moves. "Golden Snake and Hundred Flowers!" With one stroke of the crutch in his hand, the snake-head crutch turned into small snakes. These small snakes rose up in the wind, and they all shrank together in the blink of an eye, blocking them in front of them. "Heaven Sword! Royal!" During the shaking of the red jade sword, countless phantoms were differentiated, and the golden group was once again strengthened to one side. boom! That was the case, the rippling force of the space also knocked them away for ten miles. Their faces can no longer be described in a bad way, and they are almost desperate. What if the forces of Tianyong City and Youdu are all assembled here? The battle inside is no longer at the same level with them, let alone wanting to intervene, even the aftermath of them will be able to withstand it with great effort. And Ouyang Shaogong, who had merged the soul of the other half, was even comparable to Lin Chuan at this moment. As the same top-notch existence of swordsmanship and Taoism, the fighting between the two lasted for an hour. The movement under the Zhoushan Mountain also alarmed certain existences in the Three Realms... Chapter 441： Above the top cloud layer of the heavens, several pairs of eyes opened at the same time, and their gazes reached here. But I haven''t looked at it a few times yet, all the Da Neng watching here felt their eyes hot. "what!" "What kind of power is that! Even my gaze can be blocked!" The same situation occurs in all parts of the Three Realms, but all the prying eyes that have reached a certain realm have been cut off by some power. This also means... there are real gods who are watching that Taoist priest all the time! . One hundred and eighty-sixth chapter: Buzhou Mountain collapsed! The Three Realms are shocked! (three) Almost at the same time, in the world of ancient swords, whenever the realm reached a certain level of power, a message was received. Can''t shoot! I don''t know where this information came from, or who passed it to them. In short, this message came to their minds automatically. Thinking of what they are, they are detached existences. It is naturally impossible for many people to listen to such contemptuous information. Beneath the earth, in the Nine Nethers, a troll with chains all over his body was cold-smiling twice. "Huh! It''s finally hard for a newcomer to reach such a realm. We must draw them all into the forces of the Demon Realm." After struggling twice, the chains on the troll''s body shattered one after another, but then another mysterious light appeared from the void and directly suppressed him. "Ahhhhhhh!" After a wailing, the troll got up from the ground. "What!? I actually dropped a great level?" Observing his body, the devilish energy was reduced a lot, and at the same time a message appeared in his mind. If you dare to try, you will stay in this world forever. It was not a sound, it was more like a memory that emerged automatically. Although I don''t know why, that mysterious power prevents them from taking action, but it does have the ability to suppress their cultivation base. The troll glanced at the sky, only to snorted angrily, and then returned to the original altar. ... Above the heavens, a kind-looking woman opened her eyes and frowned slightly. "You even dare to fight at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Have you forgotten the rules you established before? Patching the sky is also very costly." This woman was the Nuwa who repaired the sky at that time, and also sealed the existence of the Fenji Sword. Saw her fingers gently twisted, and a colorful sacred stone appeared on her fingertips. "go!" As soon as the voice fell, a small thunder and lightning fell on her wrist, and the colorful sacred stone also fell into the clouds. Don''t do it... The same message... Once in the world of Shushan, some people wanted to spy on Lin Chuan, but they were protected by the power of the system. Until now, Lin Chuan has reached a very high level, but Lin Chuan, the creator of the system, is still an incomprehensible existence. It was precisely because of the protection of the system that Lin Chuan and Fen Jijian were fighting at the foot of Buzhou Mountain without being disturbed by anyone. And the fight between the two of them is about to come to an end. ... "Five Elements Magic!" It was another Dao Shu thrown over, and the Fen Jijian picked up the sword to resolve it. Ordinary Taoism no longer poses a threat to each other. ¡¾Ding! The host uses the Five Elements Divine Method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The host uses true spirit swordsmanship! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ Listening to the reminders that sounded continuously in his mind, Lin Chuan''s fighting spirit became more and more high. Concentrated as a sword, the speed was so fast that it penetrated Ouyang Shaogong''s body in the blink of an eye, but then the flame flickered and instantly made up for Ouyang Shaogong''s injury. "It seems... we won''t be able to tell the victory or defeat if we don''t show some real skills." At this point, Ouyang Shaogong''s resentment has dissipated a bit, and for Lin Chuan, he is more respectful. It was completely beyond his expectation to be able to cultivate Taoism and swordsmanship to such a realm in the body of a mortal. Lin Chuan nodded silently. For him, Ouyang Shaogong was also a good opponent. Only using the strongest moves is the greatest respect for the other party! Fen Jijian swayed towards the sky, and the dark clouds all over the sky began to burn, and a large area of ??the sky was burned red, and the scene was terrifying. As the flames continued to condense, the Fen Ji sword lost its original shape and turned into a black flame, which was held by Ouyang Shaogong. Lin Chuan closed his eyes, and an aura began to gradually take shape on him. He could already faintly feel that this battle seemed to have touched the edge of a certain realm. Apart from other things, his current Taoism and swordsmanship are completely at the same level as before. This is not to say how condensed Lin Chuan''s spiritual energy is, but to deepen his understanding of Taoism. After the blessing of the system, Lin Chuan can master a Taoism in an instant, but the real comprehension is different. Now his every move is extremely natural, just like his original creation. But after Lin Chuan thoroughly comprehended the Taoism of Baibei Wei Neng, the power displayed was even more astonishing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 442： "BaiBei can increase..." "True spirit flashes!" As the fastest sword of True Spirit Sword Technique, it has surpassed the speed concept of speed. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a stream of light, completely disappearing between the heaven and the earth. As for Ouyang Shaogong''s moves, the energy was also fully charged, and now his whole body was burning with intense black flames, like a ghost crawling out of the Jiuyou Difu. boom! The violent explosion sounded at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. The pillars that have supported the sky and the earth for many years also collapsed in an instant. The water from the sky kept pouring down, and the earth also cracked wide openings. .............. The whole is a **** scene. As the core of the destruction, it aroused a large swath of smoke, and it continued to spread towards the surroundings. ... People in Tianyong City and Youdu, hundreds of miles away, felt their hearts tighten, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. "What was that just now!? There is such a powerful force a hundred miles apart!" "Stop talking! If you have enough energy, resist the aftermath before you speak!" Zhenren Ziyin and Granny Youdu are a little better, after all, the cultivation base is there, but the two of them still have a gloomy expression. Looking at the collapsed Buzhou Mountain and the huge opening in the sky, everyone knows what this means. At the beginning of mankind, the world experienced such a cataclysm. At that time, almost half of all creatures died. Now it''s here again, and the consequences can be imagined. Many great abilities in the Three Realms are also somewhat helpless looking at this scene. After all, there is a systematic suppression, even if they can make a move, their realm will be permanently reduced by one level, completely outweighing the gain. You know, the collapse of Buzhou Mountain will not only affect the Human Realm, but also the Three Realms. But the only thing they can do now is to quietly wait for the end of this battle... It took a long time for a stick of incense to gradually dissipate after the fighting between the two caused smoke and dust. A white robe appeared in everyone''s eyes. "I won!" Lin Chuan''s voice resounded across the Three Realms... Scholars. Chapter 187: Nuwa patching up the sky! ? The power of the system! (Four) Taking a step out, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone. All the powers did not expect that the result turned out to be like this. A peerless sword, a soul that has been imprisoned and reincarnated for thousands of years, is already very close to an immortal existence. But now Ouyang Shaogong is defeated, the defeat is extremely complete. A melodious piano sound began to echo within these three realms, which contained not only a touch of sorrow, but also the joy of regaining freedom. The listener shed tears. The sound of the piano seemed to contain the life of the prince Changqin, and today, he is finally free... Lin Chuan turned his head and glanced behind him again. In that sky, it was like another black dragon''s phantom. Between the dragon''s horns was sitting a fairy-like man, stroking the strings, riding the wind to the nine heavens... ... When the sound of the piano was over, the people in Tianyong City and Youdu broke away from that state one after another, and when they looked for Lin Chuan''s figure, they had already disappeared. "Master Lin Chuan left?" Real person Zi Yin looked at the sky, and a trace of loneliness appeared in his heart. This person didn''t know where he came from or where he was going, so mysterious. But everything he has done during this period is worthy of praise. Sealing the Fenji Sword again, resisting the intrusion of tens of thousands of monster races, saving Feng Qingxue and preventing Youdu from starting a battle with Tianyong City, and finally destroying the entire sword spirit of Fenji Sword, permanently eliminating this scourge. All in all, in short, everything Lin Chuan has done is for the living beings in the Three Realms. "Don''t be stunned! Old Ziyin! The flood that day is coming!" Grandma Youdu''s call directly caused Master Zi Yin to come back to his senses. Seeing the surging river left in the sky, real person Zi Yin frowned. This is not something he can solve at all. Although the opening is not big, if left alone, the Three Realms will definitely be another catastrophe! Just as the real person Ziyin looked sad, a colorful light flashed across the sky, and an illusory shadow appeared between the sky and the earth. "Oh! It''s a waste of life again!" With a sigh, the phantom seemed to bend his fingers, and with a flick of his fingertips, five or six rays of light flew towards the opening in the sky. Hum! In the blink of an eye, the flood in the sky was stopped, and many rubble scattered at the foot of Buzhou Mountain also flew up and began to attach to Buzhou Mountain. "Female... Nuwa!? Join the Great God!" In the ancient sword world, Nuwa''s status is similar to the mother of all mankind, and in the heavenly realm where the strong are like clouds, Nuwa is also one of the best gods. Everyone has only heard of the rumor of Nuwa patching up the sky, but they have not really seen it. Almost just after appearing, everyone bowed down one after another. "See Nuwa Great God!" "Participate in Nuwa God!" Chapter 443： But the phantom in the sky didn''t pay attention to the people from Youdu and Tianyong City. It only took an hour or so, and the sky was repaired after a hole was broken. At the same time, the Buzhou Mountain that collapsed is still intact. At this moment, Nuwa at the top of the heavens suddenly opened her eyes, and many dense beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. At the same time, Nuwa''s eyes became more complicated. At that moment, she lost her consciousness, and when she woke up again, the hole in the sky and Buzhou Mountain had been repaired. In the darkness, it seemed that there was some kind of power maintaining the balance of this world. This situation has never happened before! This also means that the man who brought so many changes has a big secret! It is very likely to be someone from a higher level world! Or maybe there is a secret between the world behind it! But just after the world was repaired, Lin Chuan completely disappeared in this world, and it was the kind of disappearance without warning! No matter it is the people of Tianyong City or the powers of all walks of life, they can''t find a trace of Lin Chuan! It''s like completely evaporating in the Three Realms! The world is shattered, the sun and the moon are dim. The battle between the two of them did not cause a small loss to the world, but one soul flew away, and the other completely disappeared. Fortunately, the world has been repaired, and the damage caused is not much. Zhenren Ziyin and Granny Youdu said goodbye and returned to Tianyong City and Youdu respectively. The Fen Jijian incident seems to end here... Until late at night, Real Ziyin suddenly opened his eyes, and a white figure stood in front of his window... ... Everyone knew that Lin Chuan had disappeared, but Zhenren Zi Yin had learned something. Lin Chuan is a person from other worlds, coming here is just a trial, and he will go back in a few days. For the real Ziyin, Lin Chuan had a kindness to him, and he naturally treated him as a master. Not only did he not tell the story of Lin Chuan''s not disappeared, but Lin Chuan had not prepared a closed room yet. The concentration of aura in the ancient sword world is not low, after returning to the main world, the concentration of aura is not so high, it is difficult to practice. Lin Chuan, who was sitting in a secret room in Tianyong City, was surrounded by a few black elixirs. There is also a purple gold gourd floating beside it. This thousand-year gourd can be described as extremely useful. When ten thousand demons invaded Tianyong City, Lin Chuan used this fairy gourd to harvest 10,000 souls of a thousand-year-old great demon. Until now, almost all have been refined into elixir. The elixir in the air, under the control of Lin Chuan''s aura, is slowly rotating, exuding a stream of solid aura. Using this kind of elixir to cultivate is simply doing more with less! It can be transformed into aura to increase the concentration of aura around itself, or it can be swallowed to refine this elixir. Just one hour''s time passed, Lin Chuan received a lot of system prompts. ¡¾Ding! The host improves his own cultivation level through practice! Reiki +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Reiki+100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The host improves his own cultivation level through practice! Reiki+2¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Reiki+200] After a night of cultivation, Lin Chuan refined seven elixir, and his cultivation level has also been directly elevated for five hundred years! One night¡¯s work adds five hundred years of Taoism! This is simply a model of breathing stronger! With the system in place, even if Lin Chuan doesn''t leave the world immediately, there is no problem at all. At least suppressing the power of all parties is simply pediatrics for the system. In seven days, Lin Chuan''s realm has reached a very high level! . Chapter 188: Strange reward! Big world authority? (one) Starting from traditional martial arts, to martial arts, and then to Taoism, Lin Chuan can be said to have come from the most basic. Until now, Lin Chuan''s Taoism can no longer be regarded as Taoism, and it has reached the level of immortality. Even in the world of ancient swords, as long as those great abilities can''t come out, Lin Chuan is the first person. And because of the suppression of the system and the erasure of Lin Chuan''s traces, no one found Lin Chuan for seven days. It''s like disappearing completely. Only the real Ziyin knew something about Lin Chuan. At midnight, the sky was shining with bright moonlight, and the people in Tianyong City had already fallen asleep. Only the real person Ziyin stood on the roof of the main hall, looking deep into the distance, as if waiting for something. "I''m leaving today." An abrupt voice came from behind, real Zi Yin seemed to have expected it, and was not surprised, but turned his head slowly. Under the shining of the moonlight, Lin Chuan''s figure seemed so tall and straight, and his appearance was so handsome. From his body, there seemed to be a ray of light radiating at any time. That is the light of life, that is the light of hope. 25 True person Zi Yin could see that Lin Chuan was definitely not the one who fell into the world. Lin Chuan is more pious than anyone else on the road of cultivation. For a time, Zhen Ziyin was full of emotions in his heart. He knew that Lin Chuan''s intention was not here. If it were him, he might reach the other side of the legend, the detachment that countless cultivators yearn for. After pondering for a long time, Master Zi Yin just said a word. "Take care from now on!" "Take care of yourself!" Chapter 444： In Lin Chuan''s eyes, Ziyin has a very good xinxing among cultivators, not only worrying about the country and the people, and thinking about the world, but also has a clear mind, and he will become a great weapon in the future. As the so-called friendship between gentlemen is as pale as water, Lin Chuan just replied in the same way, and then he bowed his hands and prepared to leave. The moon in the sky seems to be brighter at this moment. Lin Chuan''s body seemed to be coated with a layer of halo, and his figure began to become transparent. Ancient Sword World...Clear the level! ... The spirit shook sharply again, and Lin Chuan''s mind plunged into darkness. It was completely different from the time when it was teleported before, Lin Chuan''s consciousness now remained sober. But around him, there was an extremely chaotic darkness. Until a ray of light flashed, the surrounding darkness gradually turned to reveal colors. A pair of pictures emerged, and they were all pictures of what Lin Chuan did in this world. Wumeng Linggu Sealing the Fierce Sword, facing the ten thousand monsters outside Tianyong City, chasing the sword spirit to the Youdu, and cutting down the silence under the mountain. All the pictures gradually converged into these four lines and appeared before Lin Chuan''s eyes. Then there was a violent tremor, and Lin Chuan had already returned to his funeral shop. ¡¾Ding! Complete the dungeon task] ¡¾calculating¡­¡­¡¿ [Human reputation obtained by the host: 4246466 (excellent)] [Congratulations on getting the perfect evaluation: SSS! ¡¿ After the system prompt sounded, Lin Chuan was also full of excitement. Sure enough, Gu Jian Qi Tan''s human reputation did not disappoint him this time. In Tianyong City, Lin Chuan almost scoured them all before reaching a reputation of about two million. But when he was singled out with Fen Jijian later, the people of Youdu also saw Lin Chuan''s posture, which made him gain a lot of fame. So that after returning to the main world, it directly shows that Lin Chuan has gained more than four million fame! This reward is worth looking forward to. Lin Chuan thought with a look of excitement, and then the voice of the system came again. [Clearance rewards are being issued! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Twenty years of cultivation base! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger the Hundredfold Reward Talent and get the cultivation base for two thousand years! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Mind united! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent and get Dao Heart Cohesion! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: get the right to choose a copy! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times rewards and gain access to the big world! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*15! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times rewards and get prop space fragments*1500! ¡¿ ... Um? Dao heart cohesion? Big world authority? Lin Chuan frowned, feeling that things were never easy. In addition to the regular rewards for Taoism and space debris, there are generally three special rewards, either Taoism, swordsmanship, or props. But these two kinds of rewards can''t be touched by the name. Open the properties panel! When Lin Chuan thought, a light blue light curtain appeared in front of him. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: five thousand years Special permission: Open the big world*1 Achievements: Master Expelling Ghosts, Newcomer of Demon Slayers, Master of Fu Zhuan Painting, Never Stop, Body of Steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Consummation), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Consummation), Sword Gui Wuji (Dacheng) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Consummation), Mantra Mantra (Consummation), Enlightenment of Spiritual Wisdom (Consummation), Stealing the Sky (Consummation), Spiritual Action (Consummation), Manipulation of Mind Power (Consummation), Shentong (Consummation), Hundred Times Power increase (Consummation), Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array (Consummation), Five Elements Magic (Xiaocheng), True Spirit Sword (Xiaocheng), Dao Heart Cohesion Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Consummation), Lingbo Weibu (Consummation), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation) Dao 447: Ten Thousand Years Gourd, Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand-year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Writing Brush, Xumi Jie, Chop Immortal Flying Knife*12, Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell, Space Fragment*1100 ... After a glance, what was different from before was that a special item appeared in Lin Chuan''s attributes. Special permissions? Open the big world! ? what is that? With a look of doubt, Lin Chuan opened a detailed description of the authority to open the big world. Big world authority: You can choose an experienced copy and merge all the copies of its series together, which is equivalent to opening a new copy world, and you can get quest rewards in this world! I go! Does this work? Looking at this description, Lin Chuan couldn''t help thinking about it. A series of worlds? After carefully recalling it, Lin Chuan has indeed experienced many such worlds, the world of a beautiful girl, the world of fairy swords, these are all worlds that can open up the integration of the big world. And it is to merge all the copy worlds of the series together. In a series, the strength at the top is generally lower. If all the worlds merge, the difficulty will increase by more than one level. Chapter 445： Moreover, the reward for clearing a series of worlds at one time is definitely not low! Lin Chuan couldn''t help but his eyes burned, and he began to plan the strategy of the Great World Dungeon... ¡­¡­. Chapter 189: Dao Heart Cohesion! Hundreds of savvy! (two) Another strange reward for the cohesion of Dao Xin also made Lin Chuan confused. Like the five-element divine method awarded last time, it seems that it is not easy to master. Until he opened the detailed description of Daoxin Cohesion. Cohesion of Dao Mind: It can condense the mind of the cultivator to a very high level, thereby greatly enhancing the comprehension of the cultivator, and it is also the prerequisite for creating the Dao Fa. Just these two short descriptions made Lin Chuan difficult. After closing his eyes, Lin Chuan planned to try this heart cohesion in the end. When he called the system to learn this heart cohesion, he fainted. What is the current level, five thousand years of Taoism! Even so, Lin Chuan passed out into a coma without resistance. It wasn''t until a white light appeared in front of him that Lin Chuan''s consciousness gradually awakened. Looking around, Lin Chuan showed a shocked expression. "This is¡­¡­" The boundless darkness is like the tone of the universe, and the shining colorful light is like a beacon in the darkness, guiding Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan''s mind came to Lin Chuan''s mind again, and Lin Chuan understood it instantly. These light spots turned out to be the Dao Xin that Lin Chuan needs to condense! When all the light spots were condensed together, Lin Chuan was considered successful in his cultivation. Moreover, this method has no realms such as entry, great accomplishment, and perfection. this¡­¡­ In Lin Chuan''s heart, despair could not help. No... You can''t leave this ghost place without fusing these light spots completely, right? After shaking his head and throwing away all the mixed thoughts, Lin Chuan began to concentrate on pulling these light spots with his mind. One, two, three. At this time, Lin Chuan had no distracting thoughts in his mind, and his condensing speed was getting faster and faster. As time passed, Lin Chuan''s memory even began to blur. Who am I? What are you doing here? Why condense these light spots together? All kinds of thoughts began to interfere with Lin Chuan''s progress, but even if Lin Chuan had forgotten who he was, his speed did not slow down. I don''t know if thousands of years have passed, or tens of thousands of years, in the endless darkness, finally there is only one ball of light left. boom! Lin Chuan''s head exploded at this moment, and his previous memories have completely returned. And he also returned to his funeral shop. "Huh! Huh "!" Lin Chuan, who was lying on the ground, was panting heavily. He didn''t realize the danger of this method until he succeeded in cultivation. It''s not so much cultivation as it is a test. In the process of condensing Dao Xin, Lin Chuan sank completely into the depths of his own sea of ??knowledge. And those scattered countless points of light are his Dao Heart. The process of gathering the Dao Heart is extremely difficult, and it may even take thousands of years. Although it is only a moment to the outside world, Lin Chuan has endured thousands of years of loneliness in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge. If there is any thought that makes Lin Chuan stop, then he will be abandoned, and there will be no chance to condense the Dao Heart. Fortunately, Lin Chuan succeeded. Looking at the panel again, Dao Heart Cohesion Dao Fa is already in a complete state. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chuan also felt his own change. Everything around him became incomparably clear, as if Lin Chuan could see the essence of the surrounding things with a little concentration. The comprehension is greatly improved... When Lin Chuan thought of this, a hot red aura appeared in his palm. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" ¡¾Ding! The host practices the Five Elements Divine Method! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Proficiency +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The Five Elements Divine Law reaches the realm of Dacheng! ¡¿ Lin Chuan was stunned when he heard the system prompt. Before practicing and using Dao Fa, the proficiency has been increased bit by bit, but now it has directly increased a hundred times! This is simply a magical skill! Coupled with hundreds of times the reward talent, a full 10,000 points of proficiency have been increased, and the Five Elements Divine Law has been cultivated to the realm of great achievement! Wouldn''t it be possible to cultivate all the exercises to Consummation with just one night of work? Without further ado, Lin Chuan hurriedly sat down cross-legged, and began to practice various Taoist swordsmanship. In the early morning of the next day, a crisp bird call cut through the dawn, and the funeral shop was surrounded by aura and light floated. It wasn''t until Lin Chuan opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a suffocating breath that he ended the night of cultivation. All Taoisms are completed! ... Chapter 446： As for the power of the big world, Lin Chuan didn''t want to keep it. After all, the future worlds will definitely be stronger than one. In this ancient sword world, he can feel that a lot of power seems to be paying attention to him. It is estimated that the system has set restrictions on those great abilities, so it cannot be shot. But if they can''t make a move this time, the gods and Buddhas in the world won''t necessarily be the next time. Therefore, Lin Chuan wanted to speed up his cultivation progress and strive to reach that level as soon as possible. "¡§ ¡¨ Ding! Do you want to use the big world authority!" "Yes!" "Please choose the dungeon world: the world of Uncle Nine, the world of Chinese Girls, the world of Green White Snake..." A series of duplicate worlds Lin Chuan had experienced was presented in front of Lin Chuan one by one. Just as Lin Chuan was about to choose a world to start the entire series, a knock outside the door interrupted Lin Chuan''s many actions. "Is the Rune God at home?" Han Shan''s voice came from the door, and Lin Chuan also chose to cancel. There is no rush to use the permissions, and it''s okay to see what Han Shan asks him to do first. With a finger pick, the door of the funeral shop opened, and Xiao Hong immediately yelled when she saw the door opened. "Gah! A ghost! Gah! The door opened by itself! Master, help! Master, come and save me!" While shouting, Xiao Hong also covered her eyes with her wings. "Okay, don''t scream! You''ll have roast chicken after screaming!" Lin Chuan walked out of the room, with a single hand, a chair moved towards the back. "Please sit down." Chapter 190: Maoshan School! ? Demon is haunting! (three) Only a few days away, Rune God seemed to have changed a person. The previous rune gods gave people a mysterious feeling, which was unpredictable. But now looking at Rune God, it seems that Rune God''s momentum is more restrained, sitting in front of Han Shan, exactly like ordinary people! Has he reached the point where he is completely invisible? Han Shan''s forehead gradually oozes fine beads of sweat, and the pressure in front of the Rune God is too great. To be honest, now they know nothing about Rune God except that he is on the side of humans. "What''s up?" Lin Chuan knocked on the table before pulling back Han Shan''s thoughts. "Oh oh! Lord Rune, my visit this time is not a big deal, that is, there is a demon elimination organization in the south that has risen, and we contacted us to say that I want to see you." "Of course, I''m just taking a message, if you don''t want to go, we can help you say no." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning, and Han Shan immediately trembled. "Sorry! Rune God! This kind of trivial matter will waste your time, it''s mine! Also please have your sir..." "Where is that organization?" "what!?" Originally thought Rune Shen was impatient, so Han Shan kept apologizing. This sentence directly made Han Shan stunned. It took 450 minutes for Han Shan to react. "On a mountain in the south, I heard that it is from the Maoshan school. Recently, several hundred-year-old monsters have been eradicated, and the momentum is booming." To be honest, almost all the things done by the National Security Bureau are kept secret. But with the reality of more and more monsters recently, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. There are almost all demons born throughout the country. And some hidden demon organizations have gradually emerged. Except for a low-key organization such as the General Security Bureau, that is, the organization that claims to be the Maoshan faction. This time I personally said that I would meet the Rune God, which also made the Security Bureau a bit embarrassed. Rune gods are not something they can easily invite, but if they refuse directly, they may alienate other demon-eliminating organizations. At the moment when the demons were born one after another, not only the top celestial masters such as the Rune God Blade Sovereign, but also the expansion of the team of demons were needed. Therefore, this time the General Security Bureau came to invite Fu Shen, which is also excusable. To be honest, Lin Chuan originally wanted to refuse, but it was not good to start the Great World Dungeon immediately after experiencing a great war in the Ancient Sword World. After all, it was a combination of work and rest. A trip to the south can be regarded as a trip to rest. But when Han Shan uttered the words Maoshan, Lin Chuan''s eyes immediately narrowed. "Oh? Maoshan School!? Is there also Maoshan School in this world?" Lin Chuan was holding his chin while talking playfully. Whether it is true or not, after all, Lin Chuan is considered half of the Maoshan school. If Jiu Shu hadn''t been willing to teach him the Taoism, it is estimated that he would not be what he is today. Now that there is a Maoshan faction, let''s check it out! "Okay! You are ready to come to me!" Han Shan never expected that Lin Chuan agreed so happily. He didn''t react for a while. He didn''t react until Lin Chuan turned his head and went back to the room, and went all the way to prepare for the trip. In less than half a day, Lin Chuan and Han Shan came to the foot of the so-called Maoshan School. According to historical records, this is indeed the birthplace of the legendary Maoshan School. With the advent of modern times, many of these sects can no longer sustain, and no one pays attention to what happened to the Maoshan School. After the demons were rampant, the Maoshan faction came into the sight of the masses again. Some say that the Taoist priests of the Maoshan School are all first-class in Taoism, and each possesses a strange power. Some people say that the Maoshan faction are a group of beasts, relying on their special abilities to do evil everywhere, which is inferior to monsters. Chapter 447： In any case, Lin Chuan had to go up and take a look. As soon as I stepped onto the first step, a gust of cloudy wind blew on my face, and the dark clouds that gradually condensed on the top of the mountain blocked the sunlight, and I felt that there was a problem no matter how you looked at it. However, Lin Chuan was also very bold and went straight up, and Han Shan also honestly followed behind. ... On the top of Maoshan Mountain, a group of sturdy men gathered in the hall, eating their elbows in their hands. "Well! It''s not bad! Those Taoists really won''t enjoy it. What precepts were used in the past, are they still being thrown in the cellar?" The speaker was bare-armed, his beard shrugged, and there was a slanted scar on his face. "Second brother, it''s not good to say that. At any rate, it is also the evil **** summoned through their Taoism. We should thank them, right! Hahahaha!" The slightly smaller man took a sip of wine and said. These three big men looked like bandits, without a trace of decency at all. And this Taoist temple was also occupied by them. Now that the demons are gradually recovering, the Maoshan faction is gradually gaining momentum, and more and more people come to visit. The three of them were among them. By chance, they obtained a secret method, which was said to be able to summon some heroic spirits to enhance their various qualities. But the one summoned was the evil spirit in the underground palace. Not only did they all have their consciousness invaded by evil spirits and affected their character, they also imprisoned all Maoshan Taoist priests and used their blood to provide for evil spirits day and night. After that, the evil spirits needed more and more blood, which was no longer enough for ordinary people. Its goal was placed on the rune **** that everyone in the demon world knows. If you can swallow the rune god... the body should be able to descend into this human world... ... Within half an hour, Lin Chuan and Han Shan had already reached the top of the mountain. The three brawny men in the room whose consciousness has been eroded are also ready. At this moment, their bodies have swelled to nearly ten meters, which can no longer be said to be humans, they are simply demon! Countless green pus flowed out of their bodies, and scars spread all over the surface of the skin. Especially the head has become the head of three creatures! deer! Wolf! Tiger! With a roar, the three monsters swooped towards Lin Chuan and Han Shan. The square in front of the hall was shaking. "Go and hide behind the tree over there." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword fell into his hand... Chapter 191: Familiar female ghost! Big secret! (Four) The three beast-headed human monsters are all comparable to the five-hundred-year-old big monster. It''s no wonder it is rumored that the Great Demon of a century can be solved by the Taoist priests of the Maoshan School. In the daytime, they are themselves, but their character is infiltrated by evil spirits, but in the night, they are three-headed monsters with neither humans nor ghosts. Soon, these three monsters surrounded Lin Chuan in the center. A fist fell, and a huge hole of fist immediately appeared on the ground. The mountain top of the Maoshan School shook suddenly, and a swarm of birds was shocked. Han Shan stared at Lin Chuan, but there was not much nervousness in his heart. This is only a five-hundred-year-old demon, and the Rune God can kill even the thousand-year-old great demon at will. These are naturally not a problem. But this time, Lin Chuan hasn''t taken a shot. Han Shan may not feel it, but Lin Chuan can clearly feel that the aura of these three monsters is gradually increasing, and Daoxing is also increasing rapidly. "It''s interesting." As Lin Chuan said, it was another dodge, avoiding the falling huge mace. "I want to see what realm you can reach." As soon as the voice fell, another punch struck, and the gang wind that it brought up became even more violent. After a full fifteen minutes, the three-headed monster also seemed to have reached its limit. At this moment, their cultivation base has reached a thousand years! It is indeed an amazing method to be able to elevate Daoxing to this level in a short period of time. After Lin Chuan saw through the power limit of the evil spirit behind him, he didn''t get too long and said directly. "die!" The mysterious power swept all around after the word Lin Chuan was uttered. It seemed that it was just a breeze, but the three-headed monster that was still aggressive just now stopped attacking instantly. Bang bang bang! The sound of three head bursts resounded through this silent night. Han Shan, who was hiding behind the tree, couldn''t help his eyes widening. He had indeed seen this method, but this time it seemed to contain a very mysterious power. In short, it feels a little different from the previous ones. What Han Shan didn''t know was that around the Maoshan faction, people began to fall one after another, and their heads exploded. There was no possibility of salvation. The number has reached as many as 100 people! After Lin Chuan''s Mantra reached Consummation, he ignored the distance. As long as it was a monster controlled by that evil spirit, they all had their heads headshot and died the moment they uttered that word. "Well, it''s time to go in and see the master." Chapter 448： Lin Chuan beckoned to Han Shan behind with a calm face, and said. "Yes! Rune God!" Following Lin Chuan cautiously, the two also came to the main hall of the Maoshan School without incident. But as soon as they walked into the room, all the doors and windows of the main hall were closed. At the same time, a faint voice also reached Lin Chuan and Han Shan''s ears. "Hehehe! Rune God! What a majesty! Do you remember me?" Han Shan and Lin Chuan were both taken aback when they heard it. This voice... seemed to be really familiar. Suddenly, Lin Chuan''s mind flashed, as if he was thinking of something. When he and Han Shan met for the first time, it seemed that it was because of a death videotape, but the ghost in that video tape had been wiped out. Although Linchuan''s roads were still shallow at the time, it could be guaranteed that the ghost was dead. But in the next scene, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. Long-haired female ghosts in white dresses appeared in front of Lin Chuan one after another, with all their hair covering their faces, only the white dress could be seen. "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect it, this...is also my clone..." A terrifying and gloomy voice came from the back of the main hall again, and countless earthworm-like black bugs began to pile up in front of Lin Chuan, forming a terrifying human face. "Originally, that clone was the best choice for me to descend into the human world because of you! I haven''t completely descended into the human world until now!" Looking at the distorted face, Lin Chuan''s expression was indifferent, but he thought about it in his heart. Human world? Does the main world also have three realms? Lin Chuan didn''t worry, but just said. "Hehe, no matter where you are, how many lives you have, I will find you." A sly gaze flashed in Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Haha!? It would be good if you dare to come to the ghost world, I''m afraid you won''t dare to come!" "Although I am not ranked in the ghost world, and I have not all come, but it is easy to deal with you in a small area!" After Lin Chuan''s rhetoric, the female ghost was very cooperative, did not find it at all, and almost everything came out of the tray. Han Shan, standing behind Lin Chuan, was shocked, and he quickly covered his mouth before he barely calmed down. There is still a ghost world in this world? Will there be a demon world? There is also the demon world? Even said there are such things as the fairy world? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ All these issues are not considered now. After all, the enemy is right in front of her, she won''t make you think so much. "Ha ha ha! Since you dare to come here, then you must have a mortal consciousness!" There was another ghastly laughter, and many female ghosts in white also rushed forward. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" Lin Chuan pointed a single point, and a light the size of a grain of rice was conceived, and Han Shan was enveloped in the blink of an eye. No matter how the female ghosts bite, they didn''t make the mask produce a ripple. Seeing that the attack on the vulnerable Han Shan failed, all the female ghosts turned their attention to Lin Chuan again. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" boom! .........0 A flame soaring up into the sky directly burned a big hole in the roof of the hall, which was the result of Lin Chuan''s deliberate control. "Don''t fight here!" Lin Chuan''s indifferent expression and good tone, as if he was looking at the ants, directly aroused the female ghost''s anger. "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Countless black bugs squirmed again, and the human face turned into a huge monster. The mouth opened, and a green light began to condense in the mouth. Whoosh! With the sound of breaking through the air, the green light rushed straight up, passed directly through Linchuan, and even shot into the clouds! "Where are you fighting?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and the pierced figure disappeared. It turned out to be just an afterimage! "Although I don''t know where the ghost world is? What are you trying to do." While talking, Lin Chuan held the Seven-Star Long Yuan Sword across his chest. The white light in the sky began to radiate from Lin Chuan''s body, and gradually penetrated into the sword body. Han Shan, who was bathed in the white light, was in a daze. Lin Chuan now feels like a supreme god! The whole body is exuding light! "If you are lucky enough to survive this trick." Lin Chuan looked focused and continued. In the end, this light flashed, all condensed on the tip of the sword. At the same time, all the black bugs began to collapse, turning into strands of ashes, floating in the air. The entire mountain of Shu returned to calm at this time... "Remember to say to them, anyone who violates my territory will be punishable even if it is far away!" Shi. Chapter 192: The Great World of Fairy Sword! Jade pendant from heaven! (one) The inside of the Maoshan School has almost been destroyed in a mess. The battle between the evil spirits and Lin Chuan destroyed most of the buildings, except for one cellar, which was almost intact because it was built underground. After Lin Chuan got rid of the evil spirits, he set off directly to the door of the cellar. Chapter 449： With a finger pick, the stone gate of the cellar was picked up and flew up. "Ah! Don''t! Don''t kill me!" "Damn! If you have the ability, you can kill us now! Our Maoshan faction are not greedy people who are afraid of death!" "You...you are not an evil spirit!? Who are you?" The moment the door was opened, the Maoshan faction people who were bound inside shouted one after another, but some people still found Lin Chuan. It was different from the evil spirits who had been sucking their blood before. This person''s body seemed to exude a faint halo, bringing light to them in this infinite dark night. "It''s okay, you can come out now." As Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the chains that bound them broke apart one after another. However, the Maoshan faction still seemed to be a little worried, and the probe came out. When they saw the evil spirits and the corpses of the three monsters, they all hid their faces and wept. "It''s true that the heavens have eyes! The evil spirits will be wiped out! Our Maoshan faction has not been wiped out!" "Finally revenge! Thank you for your help!" "Thank you for your shot!" After weeping for a while, everyone bowed down in front of Lin Chuan again, and thanked them. "It''s okay, I can be regarded as a half disciple of the Maoshan faction, and this shot is also easy." After Lin Chuan said this, Han Shan couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Maoshan faction! ? Fushen is still related to Maoshan School? I have never heard of it before! It seems that the Maoshan School must not be underestimated! At the same time, an idea gradually formed in Han Shan''s heart. After some courtesy, Lin Chuan and Lin Chuan left the Maoshan School. Although the Maoshan faction also said to let Lin Chuan stay for two more days so that they could repay Lin Chuan''s kindness, Lin Chuan still has a lot to do. Before entering the big world, Lin Chuan still needs to make some preparations, and Lin Chuan has no clue about creating his own Taoism. There are only three or four days left before entering the next dungeon world, so hurry up. Lin Chuan returned to the funeral shop, first gave Xiaohong some bird food, and then entered the room inside. ¡¾Ding! May I ask whether to use the permission to open the big world! ¡¿ Lin Chuan''s eyes drenched, and his face said seriously. "Yes!" Then pictures and words flashed in front of Lin Chuan, and those were the worlds Lin Chuan had experienced. The final picture is fixed on a floating fairy sword... The Immortal Sword World was the big world that Lin Chuan had planned to open long ago. To tell the truth, the level of the world like A Chinese Ghost Story is relatively low. Even if Lin Chuan gets top rewards in it, it will be a lot worse. Compared with the fairy sword world, Gu Jian Qi Tan''s world level is a bit higher. For the generation of Fuxi and Nuwa, if these people become Lin Chuan''s target after the integration of the great world, then some Lin Chuan will suffer. Therefore, the fairy sword world is most suitable for Lin Chuan. But this big world package does not include the game world. There are many game worlds of Fairy Sword, and there are also many notable locations and characters. In short, Lin Chuan''s body has begun to become transparent, even if he wants to go back now, he can''t do it. Soon, the surroundings of Lin Chuan plunged into darkness again. Since entering the world of ancient swords, when Lin Chuan passed through, some peculiar pictures would appear before his eyes. A flying sword flicked past, and countless figures turned into a stream of light, swaying past Lin Chuan. Shushan Locked Demon Tower, Five Spirit Orbs, Flying Gourd of Jiujian Fairy, Demon Respect Building. All kinds of complicated information poured into Lin Chuan''s mind together. boom! The sight in front of me seemed to explode, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, the environment around Linchuan also changed. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Chuan looked around for a week. He is now in a city, and the surrounding buildings and pavilions are quite old-fashioned. Next to it is a small river, which is flowing slowly. "Is it Yuzhou City?" Before Lin Chuan could think about it, the system prompt explained the task clearly. ¡¾Ding! The big world permission has been opened! Coming to the world of the fairy sword series! ¡¿ [Customs clearance requirement 1: Collect the Five Spirit Orbs! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 2: Resist the demon''s attack! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 3: Prevent the evil sword fairy from destroying the world! ¡¿ [Special task: slaying evil spirits, gaining human fame, etc. will earn points, which are used as a basis for settlement] Hearing these tasks, Lin Chuan couldn''t help thinking... This big world looks like a new copy world, is it necessary for the system to engage in such permissions? System, what does the big world mean? Lin Chuan called inwardly. "Ding! Answer to the host, the big world merges multiple worlds together, which will greatly change the plot and increase the strength of each creature in the world. The same task will increase the difficulty. Similarly, the reward will be more than ordinary. The copy world is much richer!" With a systematic explanation, Lin Chuan probably understood a little bit. Chapter 450： This is equivalent to an enhanced copy! And most importantly, there is no countdown in this dungeon world. Therefore, Lin Chuan can choose to return to the main world at any time after finishing the mission. Coupled with special tasks, Lin Chuan can score points to get the highest reward. But since it is a big world, the intensity is definitely incomparable before. Lin Chuan can only take one step and look at it first, and finish these tasks first. Hum~ Card 2.7 Dao Linchuan wanted to inquire around and find out what place it was when a sound broke the silent night. Looking up at the sky, a colorful light cut through the sky and fell quickly. "Huh!? Is it the jade pendant from the sky at the beginning?" As soon as Lin Chuan thought, the air around his body began to twist. Read power control! An invisible big hand directly caught the fireball falling from the sky. The trajectory that had originally fallen toward the northwest was also changed abruptly by Lin Chuan''s powerful thought power. As the flame faded, the true face of the falling object appeared. It really is a jade pendant! Anyway, whether it''s useful or not, hold it first. Lin Chuan''s eyes flashed and put away the jade pendant. . Chapter 193: World Inertia! The mysterious man Li Xiaoyao! (two) The next day, as the first rays of sunlight fell in Yuzhou City, the originally quiet streets of Yuzhou City began to lively. In less than an hour, the city of Yuzhou was full of voices and lively. In the morning market, vendors from all walks of life also yelled. "Come and take a look! Newly baked buns! Only two cents!" "Soy milk, soy milk! And fresh fried dough sticks!" "The high-end cloth of the Western Regions! Fifty and a half horses! If you can''t buy it, you won''t be fooled!" Walking in the streets of Yuzhou City, Lin Chuan can feel a sense of peace and harmony underneath. Although Yuzhou City is calm on the surface, there is always a strange feeling among the crowd. "Boss! A bowl of soy milk!" After casually found a breakfast stall and sat down, Lin Chuan was not in a hurry. He slowly drank soy milk and ate You Tiao 25 ??while listening to the chatter of passers-by at the next table. "Eh! Have you heard that!? There was an accident in Lao Wang''s house yesterday. Not only did their whole family disappear this time, even their dog was gone!" A man with a moustache spoke, and the fat man sitting next to him took the towel on his shoulder and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Hey! Don''t say it, it is said that someone hit a ghost again last night! I heard some of them say that the widow Wang, who disappeared three days ago, was eating people in a small alley!" "what?" The bearded man was taken aback and couldn''t help but yelled out, but the fat man quickly covered his mouth. "Don''t talk about this matter! The government has issued an order! It is said that those who openly discuss these matters should beheaded to show the public!" "Oh! What the world is right now, I won''t let you talk about it, forget it, don''t go out in the evening, forget it." After all, the two chatted for a while before each went back. Lin Chuan sat next to him, already having a bottom in his heart. The time he came to the ancient sword world was probably on the eve of the outbreak of the poisonous incident. That''s when the story in the Three Worlds of Fairy Sword begins. It seems that this world is based on Xianjian III. As Lin Chuan thought, he immediately took out a silver coin from his chest and threw it to the boss. "Boss! Check out!" With the surprised look of the boss, Lin Chuan walked to the side alley. It wasn''t until he reached the depths of the alley that Lin Chuan spoke towards the empty back. "Come out, have been watching me for a long time." After more than a dozen breaths, the space behind Lin Chuan began to tremble, and a man wearing a cloak and a black phantom all over his body appeared in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes. "How did you... discover me?" In the eyes of this man in black, Lin Chuan''s performance was very strange. Whether it is appearance, dress, or temperament, Lin Chuan is outstanding among the crowd, and it can even be said to be completely different. But on his body, he couldn''t feel the flow of spiritual energy at all. For so many years, no one has been able to escape his eyes. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that the jade pendant is on his body. For a long time in the past, Lin Chuan did not answer him either, the man in black could only ask again. "No matter who you are, the jade pendant belongs to you. It is a sign of great responsibility from heaven. You...not the one chosen by fate." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help laughing softly. "Haha, destiny? Then do you know your original destiny?" Turning his head, Li Xiaoyao was stunned on the spot. Many years ago, Li Xiaoyao had heard such a legend. The Nanzhao Miao people once experienced a life-and-death battle involving the whole human race. The evil Nanzhao sacrifices summoned the ancient beasts, the water beasts. When the world was about to be wiped out, a Taoist priest appeared, holding a sharp sword, and directly slashing the head of a monster in the water, not only saved the Nanzhao kingdom, but also saved the world! This Taoist priest is said to be an existence that can be admired by the mountains of Shu... Chapter 451： It''s not an exaggeration to say that the immortal descended to the earth. As the years passed, Li Xiaoyao experienced a lot of adventures. It can not be said that he is the number one in the world, but he can also be said to be an existence that can change the pattern of human race. And Li Xiaoyao clearly remembered the portrait of that great hero. It was exactly the same as the man in front of me! "You...no! Impossible! That person has completely disappeared! After all the catastrophes, I have never seen him again, how could he appear now!?" Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s slightly flustered eyes, there was a feeling in his heart. It seems that everyone who has been told about what I did in Xianjian at the beginning is well known. Moreover, the characters of Xianjianyi in the Great World also kept their original memories. The Lonely Sword Saint, Ling''er and others must also be in this world. At the same time, Lin Chuan had to feel the power of the 450 system. After he has only experienced one world, the system can accelerate the flow of time in the fairy sword world to this level. And also forcibly changed the characters and their memories that merged the three worlds. At this level, Lin Chuan could not even imagine... In short, it is useless to consider these now, Lin Chuan looked at Li Xiaoyao who was a little surprised, and said. "If you don''t believe it, don''t you know if you try it?" The inertia of the world is still very strong, even if Lin Chuan did everything Li Xiaoyao had to do in the world of Immortal Sword One, Li Xiaoyao still got other adventures. The current Li Xiaoyao is not even weaker than the head of Shushan! As soon as his eyes condensed, Li Xiaoyao''s mind stabilized. Indeed, if this person is the one in the legend, dealing with him can be said to be a breeze. Immediately Li Xiaoyao no longer hides his figure, he tore off the black robe and threw it into the sky. The moment the black robe drew the sight of the two of them, a sharp sword passed directly through the void and came to Lin Chuan''s eyes. Li Xiaoyao! Sword out! . Chapter 194: Li Xiaoyao''s character! Poisonous crisis! (three) With a sword coming from the west, the power is not amazing. But the essence of all swordsmanship seems to be contained in this sword. Swordsmanship doesn''t need to be fast, it doesn''t need to be gorgeous, and it doesn''t need to be amazing. As long as it can kill... it''s enough. But facing Lin Chuan, Li Xiaoyao seemed to press a mountain above his head. As the sword got closer and closer to Linchuan, Li Xiaoyao became more and more frightened. Hum~ The sound of the sword rang faintly, and when Li Xiaoyao recovered, Lin Chuan''s **** had clamped the tip of the sword. How could Lin Chuan, also the master of swordsmanship, be injured by Li Xiaoyao''s sword? When he was in the world of Immortal Sword, Li Xiaoyao still didn''t know where he was in the mud. With a flick of his fingertips, Li Xiaoyao''s sword bends. "Do not!" Li Xiaoyao held a sword in both hands, but he couldn''t hold back the power of Lin Chuan''s bullet. The whole body began to rotate in the air, and the world had turned into a chaotic vortex in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes. After he landed, Lin Chuan was still standing there with a faint smile on his face. "Are you coming?" Lin Chuan said softly, but the tone of this time was completely different from before. Lin Chuan can tolerate Li Xiaoyao''s ignorance, but if Li Xiaoyao dares to push his nose and face, Lin Chuan doesn''t mind giving Li Xiaoyao an ideological education class. A faint murderous aura, directly aroused Li Xiaoyao''s spirit. At this moment, where did he dare to test Lin Chuan. The gap between them is beyond description. It can be said that Li Xiaoyao believed that if Lin Chuan wanted to kill him, he would not even be able to see how Lin Chuan made his move! "Senior calm down! It''s abrupt!" Li Xiaoyao quickly arched his hands and said. Looking at Li Xiaoyao, who was lowering his head, Lin Chuan didn''t care about him anymore, just said. "Do you know the changes in this world?" The more you know about the fairy sword world, the more beneficial it is for Lin Chuan. As the most mysterious figure in the third fairy sword, Li Xiaoyao may also know something. "I do know some, I don''t know what the seniors want to know about ¡§ "?" Lin Chuan thought for a while, then said. "You probably also know about world fusion, so tell me in detail." The world of Immortal Sword merged together, and Lin Chuan knew nothing about the specific situation and the degree of integration. "About five years ago, the foundation of our world began to shake. Within a year, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth increased sharply, and there were many strong men, and the pattern of various forces probably changed." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning, and then asked. "How has Shushan changed?" "Shu Mountain... Now there are two Shushan leaders, the Dugu Sword Sage, the Qing Wei Dao, and the powerful people such as the Jiujian Fairy and the descendants of Nuwa who are attached to the forces of the Shu Mountain." Hearing this, Lin Chuan probably had a bottom in his heart. It seems that Dugu Swordmaster and Ling''er are fine. Chapter 452： "okay." Almost understood, Lin Chuan also planned to leave. But Li Xiaoyao stopped Lin Chuan from behind. "Senior came here this time, but to solve the crisis of the devil world?" Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then spoke. "Oh? Crisis in the Demon Realm? Interesting, isn''t it the Demon Respect Building that rules the Demon Realm now?" "When the world merged, the Demon Respect Building was indeed the well-deserved first person in the Demon Realm, but the Demon Respect Building seemed to like to be alone and did not have the ambition to dominate the Demon Realm. Over time, he was replaced by another demon clan. ." "The harassment of the Demon Realm has become more and more serious recently. Both the Human Realm and the Celestial Realm seem to have the intention of going to war with the Demon Realm." Hearing this, Lin Chuan already understood that the plot had completely changed. Although solving the evil sword immortal is still one of the tasks, the abnormal movement of the demon world also needs to be solved. Worthy of being a big world! Lin Chuan couldn''t help but surge in his heart. In the world experienced before, except for the ancient sword world where there is a decent opponent, the rest are not enemies, and Lin Chuan can solve it at will. And the fairy sword big world that integrates many worlds, there will definitely be an enemy that can match him! Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but burst into enthusiasm. "The matter of the devil world, I will settle it smoothly." But when he finished speaking, Lin Chuan saw that Li Xiaoyao seemed to have something else to say, and as expected, as soon as his voice fell, Li Xiaoyao bowed down. "I have heard the legends of the predecessors before! You not only have the great wisdom to universalize the world, but also the great magical power to save the world from fire and water. My admiration for you..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan stopped Li Xiaoyao. "Stop, stop, just tell me if you have anything, I''m very busy." In the world of Xianjianyi, Li Xiaoyao experienced all kinds of hardships and lost Linger, so he became taciturn and depressed. But his character is optimistic. Without experiencing those things, Li Xiaoyao will naturally not change. Now in front of Lin Chuan, Li Xiaoyao no longer pretended to be a master, and put away that cold look. "That... senior... can I follow you?" Lin Chuan was taken aback and asked again. "¡§¡¨ Follow me? Why follow me?" "Uh... you have a great skill and a superb swordsmanship. Who in the world doesn''t want to learn two tricks secretly?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This fellow was also real, and directly expressed his inner thoughts. But this wasn''t something that embarrassed him very much. His swordsmanship was given by the system, and others couldn''t learn it if they wanted to, and it didn''t matter what happened. "All right, but one thing must be agreed first." Li Xiaoyao said with a serious face. "Senior, please give instructions." "When you encounter evil spirits, don''t take action, just pay attention to protecting the innocent people around you." After the conversation, Li Xiaoyao''s face became more serious. "Senior is worthy of being senior! He has such delicate considerations..." ... Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao''s character is so lively. Following Lin Chuan was like a follower, but Li Xiaoyao was also obedient and had little impact on Lin Chuan. In this way, Lin Chuan and Li Xiaoyao spent a day inquiring about news on the street. Lin Chuan probably has some understanding of the situation in this fairy sword world. Until the evening, the two found an inn. But as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the inn, Lin Chuan felt something wrong. Looking back at Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao also looked serious. "It should be poisonous." Lin Chuan said, Li Xiaoyao also nodded. "After you go in for a while, you can see if there are any living people, I will control the poisonous people!" After all, two figures appeared in the lobby of the inn. The jumping candles on the table made the surrounding lights and shadows sparkle with a trace of horror. Almost every place was splashed with blood, and the sound of chewing made people hear the scalp numb. "coming!" Lin Chuan said lightly, and then picked up his fingertips, and a Zhanxian Flying Knife slid across the fallen table in front of him. A burst of dark green and smelly blood sputtered into the air from behind the table and... ¡­¡­. Chapter 195: See you when you save the snow! Looking for the real culprit! (Four) "Roar!" The weird roar cut through the silent night. One after another, people kept lighting up. "Daddy! What sound is that?" In a very ordinary small courtyard, a father held his child and said while touching his head. "It''s okay, it''s going to pass soon." Chapter 453： This kind of exclamation sounded in Yuzhou city almost every night. Many people were panicked and couldn''t even fall asleep. They could only be a family gathered in the yard and wanted to survive together. This long night... But today''s screams seemed to be a signal. It was originally only a few screams, but today there are more. "It seems that this is the day of the outbreak." Walking out of the inn, Lin Chuan looked at the slightly scarlet moon above his head and spoke quietly. "Then... can we save the people in this city..." Although Li Xiaoyao knew this was unlikely, he still mentioned it. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and both Li Xiaoyao and Lin Chuan have considerable abilities, and it is not difficult to even level a city with one sword. In this way, although the poisoning incident can be eliminated, the people of Yuzhou City will also be wiped out. But this is difficult for Li Xiaoyao, but easy for Lin Chuan. In the faintly **** moonlight, Lin Chuan''s figure gradually rose to the sky. In the streets, deep in the alleys, and even in the homes of the people, there is already a mess. The poisonous people broke out, and the city of Yuzhou was in chaos, and many people began to flee everywhere. "Ah! Help! Someone is eating people!" "It''s on fire! It''s on fire! Fight the fire!" "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Don''t die! Don''t die!" Looking at the chaotic scene and the cry for help below, Lin Chuan''s mind was condensed to the extreme. The twelve-handled Immortal Slashing Flying Knife appeared one after another around Lin Chuan. The flying knife with a handle as thin as a cicada''s wing was shaking slightly at this moment, as if it was longing for the blood of the enemy. "go!" As soon as the mind moved, the twelve knives flew in all directions of Yuzhou City. Lin Chuan after the Dao Heart is condensed, not only has his comprehension greatly improved, but he can also do multiple tasks. Before Lin Chuan used one or two Dao Fa at the same time, but now he has used four Dao Fa! The eyes of the sky and the pupil of the gods are used to pay attention to all the situations in Yuzhou City. Zhanxian Flying Knife and Mind Power Control are seamlessly coordinated. Coupled with Lin Chuan''s precise control, the twelve flying knives quickly passed the necks of countless poisonous people. For a time, Lin Chuan suppressed the outbreak of poisonous people in Yuzhou City! At the same time, Li Xiaoyao also shuttled through the streets of Yuzhou City, saving one after another. In a full half an hour, Lin Chuanzai fell to the ground, and Li Xiaoyao also appeared beside him. "Senior! The poisonous people are almost eliminated! But it seems that another place has been attacked by the poisonous people! There are a lot of poisonous people!" Lin Chuan seemed to have a hint of understanding in his heart, and said. "Tangjiabao?" Li Xiaoyao nodded silently. "Okay! Then I''ll go there in person!" ... Before a stick of incense, Lin Chuan and Li Xiaoyao appeared in front of Tangjiapu''s door. It seemed that someone had imposed any special spells here, and Lin Chuan didn''t notice the situation here for a while. It seems that the overall strength of this big world has improved a lot. Lin Chuan thought of this in his heart, and then moved his mind again, and a Zhanxian Flying Knife passed the poisonous people gathered at the door. Entering Tangjiabao, the inside was already chaotic, and many servants were hurriedly fleeing, completely unable to withstand the attack of poisonous people. Although Tangjiabao is one of the best forces in Yuzhou City, the poisonous people who attacked here seem to be more tyrannical, and they are completely beyond their ability to resist. "Grandpa! Don''t!" In the hall of Tangjiabao, a red-clothed girl shouted while struggling. "Xue Jian is obedient! You go first! Otherwise, none of us can leave for a while!" "what!" Before he finished speaking, a blood sword spurted out of Tangjiabao''s neck. "Big! Let''s go! Otherwise, we will really go later..." puff! The head of Jiading who was holding Xuejian suddenly tilted, and a large piece of meat was torn off from his shoulder. From behind them, poisonous people also appeared! "Ah! Grandpa! Don''t die, grandpa! I won''t be fooling around again!" Xue Jian didn''t care what poisonous people were, and tears flowed all over his face, crying and shouting while hugging his grandfather. Just when all the poisonous people gathered around Xuejian, a very subtle light struck the surrounding poisonous people''s necks one after another. Puff puff! The dark green blood splashed into the air, Xue Jian was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw the figure exposed after the poisonous man fell. In the yard, a man in a white robe was pacing among the poisonous people. The posture of strolling in a leisurely courtyard seemed extremely calm. The bloodthirsty poisonous man had been chopped to pieces before he approached him. It wasn''t until the entire Tangjiabao was smudged into green that the man came to Xuejian''s body. Seeing Tang Xue first glanced at the grandpa on the ground, her head went blank. It took more than ten seconds to start crying. "Woohoo! Please! Please help my grandpa! Please..." I don''t know how many words of this sentence were repeated, Xue Jian''s consciousness began to blur, until in the end, she also fainted. Chapter 454： ... Haw! Haw! A string of crisp birdsong, accompanied by the first ray of sunlight in the morning, fell on Xue Jian Xue''s white cheeks. After opening his eyes, everything in the room was as usual, and the horror picture in the memory seemed to be a nightmare. "you''re awake." I don''t know when, the white figure has already leaned against the door. After seeing this person, Xue Jian''s tears welled up again, because she knew that all of this... is true. She saw her grandfather''s throat bitten by her own eyes. She witnessed Tang Jiabao being slaughtered by poisonous people, and she...probably the only one who survived. After crying for an hour, Tang Xue gradually calmed down when she saw it. Seeing Lin Chuan still standing at the door, she cautiously asked. "Who... are you? Why do you want to save me?" Lin Chuan didn''t turn his head, he still looked outside. "Passers-by, as for why I want to save you... it may be easy." Lin Chuan''s faint tone made Xuejian''s heart sour again, his eyes were red, and he was about to cry. "Since you are all right, then I will leave." "wait!" Tang Xue was taken aback when she saw it, and then forced her grievances to endure, and said. "That...we are all gone from Tangjiabao..." "Can I...follow you?" Although Xuejian had just lost her grandfather, she knew that the pillar supporting Tangjiabao had fallen, and even if the people of Tangjiabao were not dead, she would no longer be the tall one. She still understands the truth of the tree falling down and scattered. To stay here and wait for death, it is better to follow this man. It shouldn¡¯t be a bad person to save people who don¡¯t know each other... ¡­¡­. Chapter 196: Demonized poisonous man! ? The initiator! (one) Faced with Lin Chuan''s indifference, Xuejian was relatively warm. Tang Jiabao had just suffered a catastrophe, and Xue Jian was able to say that he was very strong. Especially when Lin Chuan said that he wanted to find the root of the poisonous person, Xue Jian looked serious, although she knew that she could not help much... In the lobby of an inn in Yuzhou City, Lin Chuan and the three people sat around a table in front of him. "I did find something wrong last night, but I didn''t pay much attention at the time. I can go and check it later." Indeed, after Lin Chuan opened the Sky Eye yesterday, all changes in Yuzhou City were within Lin Chuan''s observation range. However, when the poisonous person broke out, Lin Chuan couldn''t get away, so he can go and search for it today. "Okay! I''ll go with it too!" Xue Xue saw and heard, and immediately raised his hand. Lin Chuan and Li Xiaoyao looked like they were difficult to handle. "Um... Forget it, let Li Xiaoyao protect you, I don''t think things are that simple this time." In Lin Chuan''s memory, the poisonous man in Yuzhou City seemed not strong, but after the battle last night, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be magical magic on the poisonous man. This is probably after the integration of the big world, a new monster joined the poisonous incident. This has aroused Lin Chuan''s interest. After confessing some more things, Lin Chuan and the other three returned to their rooms. Most of the poisonous people are active at night. During the day, Lin Chuan and others also explored the place, but they didn''t find any clues. ... Unknowingly, the sun had set, and a smear of blood-red clouds on the horizon made the entire Yuzhou city nervous again. "Daddy! Who did you say saved us yesterday?" It was the same family, a little girl curled up in her father''s arms and spoke. When the poisonous man broke out yesterday, the two poisoned men had already entered their yard, and when they were about to enter the house, a throwing knife directly pierced the poisonous man''s throat. But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t see who made the move. And there are more and more poisonous people in Yuzhou City. Those poisonous people were solved yesterday, and the uneven security will also appear today. "It''s okay, there must be someone protecting us, so you can sleep peacefully..." ... The streets outside were empty as the night fell. Compared to yesterday, there are indeed fewer poisonous people today, and they are not as aggressive as yesterday''s poisonous people, and it looks like they have just become poisonous people. In the southwest corner of Yuzhou City, three figures were already standing in front of a courtyard. "It''s inside." Lin Chuan said lightly, but as soon as the voice fell, a white figure shot out. "Um?" Lin Chuan frowned, then picked up his finger, and the figure stopped in midair. "Thank you fellow daoists for your help!" After landing, the man in white folded his hands and said, after looking around, he spoke again. Chapter 455： "Presumably fellow Taoist is the mysterious person who suppressed the poisonous people in Yuzhou city with one person last night!" The eyes of the white-clothed man were full of sincerity. Xu Changqing! I thought I would meet Xu Changqing in Tangjiapu, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. Lin Chuan knew his identity when he saw his clothes and looks. "I followed the trail of the poisonous man and found this place. This courtyard should be the secret location of the man behind the scenes." As Xu Changqing was talking, a roar that shook the earth came from the courtyard. "Roar!" "Friends, be careful! After I entered, I was beaten by a powerful poisonous man! The poisonous man here should not be underestimated!" Xu Changqing''s reminder is a reminder in the eyes of others, but it is just nonsense in the eyes of Lin Chuan. Holding it with one hand, a long sword exuding colorful rays appeared in his hand. Suddenly, Lin Chuan''s whole aura seemed to have changed, a sharp sword intent rose into the sky, and the outer wall of the courtyard was immediately washed down by Lin Chuan''s aura. There are only a dozen poisonous people inside. But the aura of these poisonous people is mixed with the aura of monsters and ghosts. In short, there seems to be a big secret behind these poisonous people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hehehe, I thought about looking for you in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come here today." In the room behind the poisonous person, a faint voice came, as if he was gnashing his teeth, resentment was beyond words. "Although I don''t know what your background is, but since you are here, you will die here!" As soon as the voice fell, the poisonous people roared again. "Roar!" It was originally a poisonous person the size of a human figure, but now it is beginning to swell. Some grow tentacles, some grow human organs, and some grow long fangs. This can no longer be said to be poisonous! .........0 This is clearly demonized! Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and then he said. "Go back! Be careful!" After that, the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword in Lin Chuan''s hand traversed a perfect straight line, and as the sword fell, the surrounding space began to agitate. Before the poisonous people could react, they were cut across the middle of their stomachs, their upper body fell to the ground, and there was an angry roar in their throats. "Oh? Does it really incorporate the characteristics of demons?" Lin Chuan said softly, and then put away the Dragon Abyss Sword. Swordsmanship is the best choice against enemies with human characteristics. But if it has been transformed into a demon, then Dao Fa is the most suitable. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" In the blink of an eye, a red light appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes, and even Li Xiaoyao behind him felt danger in the flames between his palms. boom! As a tongue of fire raged in the courtyard, those poisonous people instantly turned to ashes. "Ha ha ha! I really deserve to be able to suppress all the poisonous existence in Yuzhou City by one person, or I underestimate you." After the voice came out, a familiar voice also appeared in front of everyone. "Luo...Luo Rulie! It turned out to be you!" Seeing that man''s face, Xue Jian couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 197: Invasion of the Devildom! Weird meatball! (two) As the master of Pilitang, Luo Rulie''s position in Tangjiapu is not low. In the entire Yuzhou city, most people admire Luo Rulie extremely. No matter how he thought about it, Xuejian would not connect Luo Rulie with the initiator of this poisonous incident. But the fact is like this. The uncle who had taken great care of her has now become the murderer of his grandfather. "You, why are you doing this!" Xue Jian''s eyes burned, staring at Luo Rulie tightly. A bloodthirsty look suddenly flashed across Luo Rulie''s eyes, which looked extremely weird. "Haha! Why? Yuzhou City only recognizes Tangjiabao Fortress, how many people know me Luo Rulie? With your grandfather, I won''t have a day in the early days!" As he spoke, Luo Rulie''s eyes became more and more crazy, and the demon energy on his body became more and more intense. "It''s useless to say these now. Now that you have discovered my plan..." "Then please die!" The current Luo Rulie''s shape has actually begun to change. The constantly growing body shape, the saliva flowing out of his mouth, and the appearance of the blue-faced fangs are completely inhumane. "You guys step back a bit." Lin Chuan frowned, reminding him. Under the eyes of the sky, there is no possibility of this Luo Rulie''s Taoism cultivation. Five thousand years of Taoism! In a mere Yuzhou city, and a mere Pili Hall master, he has had five thousand years of experience! Lin Chuan, who knows the plot, naturally knows that originally Luo Rulie was a miscellaneous fish, and now he can raise his cultivation base to the level of five thousand years, there must be someone behind him to help him! Chapter 456： With a single finger, a flame illuminates everything around him. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" In an instant, the tongue of fire in the courtyard began to raging, swallowing Luo Rulie in the blink of an eye. Crackling! The sound of burning fire made everyone feel harsh. Lin Chuan frowned at the same time. A demon with a cultivation base of five thousand years, shouldn''t it be so simple to die. Just as Lin Chuan was wondering, there was a sudden change in the ground. Rumble! One by one, soil packs appeared in the courtyard, and dozens of exactly the same demons were drilled under the ground! "It seems... Luo Rulie has been taken advantage of." Lin Chuan sighed lightly, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Luo Rulie thought he was in control of all existence, but he also became a **** of others at the same time. "Don''t hinder my plan! Get out!" A sound wave hit, Xu Changqing and Xue Jian stepped back several steps, just a sound can force people back, the monster behind must have some means. "Haha! I finally showed up!" With a stroke of the sword''s edge, Lin Chuan''s Seven-Star Longyuan Sword made a deep sword sound, and at the same time, with a flick of his finger, a beam of light the size of a grain of rice flew to the rear. "True spirit flashes!" In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan''s whole person turned into a ray of light, fused with the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, as if disappearing in place. Before others could react, the dozens of powerful poisonous men in front of them began to fall to the ground. Killed so many powerful poisonous people with one sword! Seeing this scene, Xu Changqing couldn''t help setting off a huge wave in her heart. He knew the power of these poisonous people. At that time, he found Luo Rulie here, and he was thrown out without even being forced out of the poisonous form of Luo Rulie. But this person faced dozens of the strongest poisonous men, and he solved it with just one sword. This is simply one in the sky and one in the ground! How can he say that he is also the current big disciple of Shushan, after those elders and heads, he can be said to be the strongest of Shushan. At the same time, he also knows some of those powerful existences in the sky and underground. No one''s figure coincides with the person in front of him. Who is he? With Xu Changqing''s stunned effort, the battle before him has completely fallen to one side. Although there are still poisonous people from underground, any poisonous person can''t survive a round in Lin Chuan''s hands. Obviously it was the most common slashing, and it was easy to get rid of these poisonous people. Standing behind Lin Chuan, Li Xiaoyao was also good at using swords. For many years, he had thought that his swordsmanship had entered the realm of transformation. But after seeing Lin Chuan use the sword, Li Xiaoyao''s inner self-confidence was blown out of his body. Finally, after a full stick of incense, the poisonous man finally stopped coming out. Looking at Lin Chuan again, there was not even a trace of blood on his body... "Should I show up?" Lin Chuan held the Long Yuan sword and looked at the house in front of him coldly. "Not bad, but throwing these corpses here is a bit wasteful..." Green light slowly shone from the hole in the ground, and countless poisonous blood began to seep into the ground. Hum! In the blink of an eye, a huge ball of meat broke through the ground and hovered in front of everyone''s eyes. At first glance, it doesn''t feel scary, but when you look closer, everyone feels an uncomfortable stomach. Where is the meat ball? It is a creature that is kneaded together by the viscera and limbs of various creatures. There are both the breath of demons and ghosts and the breath of human races. All in all, the breath on that thing is extremely unstable, sometimes high and sometimes low, making people unpredictable. "Since the master chose me to be the vanguard of the Demon Race, then I can''t lose the face of the Demon World!" The face of the person in the middle, with the mouth closed, said. Lin Chuan''s brows tightened when he heard the words Demon Realm. The direction of this plot...seems to become interesting... Thinking of the evil spirit that appeared in the main world, Lin Chuan always felt that there seemed to be some connection in the dark. "careful!" The voice of Li Xiaoyao behind him pulled Lin Chuan''s thoughts back. Looking at the front again, the dark green shots were about to tie Lin Chuan. Hum! 2.7¡¡¡¡ A white light scattered away, and the tentacles around Lin Chuan were chopped off one after another. "It looks like it''s time to catch someone alive." Lin Chuan, who was planning to kill this monster to earn points, suddenly changed his mind. He didn''t keep it anymore, and the whole person instantly rose into the sky. In his eyes, everything around him seemed to slow down. "The Five Elements Magic! The Wood Magic!" "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" Chapter 457： The two Taoisms were used in an instant, and countless vines grew on the ground in front of Lin Chuan in an instant, and the meat ball was tightly fixed. Then there was another light ball the size of a rice grain, which turned into a light curtain the moment it touched the meat ball, shutting it firmly in the middle. Ask about the Devildom! As Lin Chuan thought, carrying the Long Yuan sword had already come to Rouqiu''s body. . Chapter 198: See old friends again! Go to Shushan! (three) The toughness of the wood god''s law, coupled with the seal of the Hunyuan Promise defensive formation, no matter how hard this meat ball struggles, it can''t get rid of it. Lin Chuan''s eyes were gloomy, and with one move, the meat ball flew towards here. "Say, what do you people from the Demon Realm do when they come to the Human Realm?" Looking at Lin Chuan''s breezy and calm expression, that meat ball had the first trace of fear in his life. Since it was made, it will only complete the task explained and infect as many people as possible into poisonous people. It is said that it is to transform the human world into a place suitable for the life of the demons. Indeed, in the near future, the Demon Realm will start their campaign, and they are the first secret weapons to go to the Human Realm. After the splicing of the corpses of various races such as humans, demons, demons, and ghosts, this weird meatball was born. At first they had almost no consciousness, only instinct. But as he has been in the human world for a long time, he also has a fairly high spiritual consciousness. 25¡¡ He fully believed that if he dared to say a word, the man in front of him would definitely tear him to pieces in an instant! "The Devil is sending me... Send me... Um..." boom! Before he finished speaking, Meat Ball''s body began to swell again. Fortunately, Lin Chuan deployed the Hunyuan Promise defensive array in advance, and the flesh and blood only exploded in a small area, and it didn''t get everywhere. Lin Chuan squeezed his chin, and began to think about the ghost world in the mouth of the evil spirit in the Demon World and the Lord World. Is all the world divided into several parts? If it is said that there will be a melee of the Three Realms in the dungeon, then will such a thing happen in the main world? Since he acquired the system, more and more demons have appeared in the main world. Some ghost world has appeared, if it is true, then it must be prepared in advance. Lin Chuan shook his head, just remembered this idea in his heart. He is still in the dungeon world. It is useless to consider any of them. The most important thing is to improve his strength first. After the poisoning incident, Lin Chuan roughly understood how far the world has strengthened. And in almost every battle, Lin Chuan will experience it carefully. There is no need to practice Dao Swordsmanship now. The purpose of his coming to this great world is to realize his own Taoism. ... Just as Lin Chuan cleaned up the poisonous people here, the jade charm on Xu Changqing''s waist suddenly lit up. "Head!?" Xu Changqing''s eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the jade talisman. After an aura poured into the jade talisman, a light and shadow appeared in front of everyone. In front of them is one of Shushan''s heads: Dugu Sword Saint! "Changqing! What happened to Yuzhou City?" "Report to the head! The culprit of the poisonous incident has been beheaded! But it was not me who did it, but another mysterious Taoist priest!" As Xu Changqing spoke, she shook the jade talisman in the direction of Lin Chuan. "Wait! Don''t move!" Dugu Sword Saint was taken aback, and then said loudly, his eyes seemed suspicious and pleasantly surprised. When Xu Changqing twisted the jade talisman over, Lin Chuan also turned around. Looking at the familiar figure in the screen, Lin Chuan waved his hand and said. "long time no see." The Dugu Swordmaster in the picture stared at Lin Chuan for a long time before reacting. "you are back?" Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. What kind of character is this Dugu Sword Saint, the head of Shushan! Basically, it can be said to be one of the best in the human world. Even if Li Xiaoyao saw the Sword Saint Dugu, he had to be respectful, but now the Sword Saint Dugu used the honorific title to Lin Chuan? "Yep." Lin Chuan didn''t say much about the doubts about the Dugu Swordmaster. "Then... do you want to come to Shushan? It just so happens that we also reminisce about the past." Dugu Sword Saint, known for his high coldness in Shushan, apart from being more easy-going with the descendants of Nuwa and the abbot of the Buddhist beads, he almost ignored the others. No one knew that Dugu Sword Saint actually knew Lin Chuan and invited him to Shushan as a guest. "Hand...Head, do you know this person?" Xu Changqing said that Dugu Sword Saint seemed to be lost in memory. "At the beginning, Nanzhao''s Lunar Worship Sect leader and Water Monster were solved by this person, and his temperament and strength were far above me." Hearing this, Xu Changqing couldn''t help taking a breath. He had also heard about the incident of the birth of Water Monster, but he didn''t expect it to be solved by this man. Moreover, even Dugu Sword Saint said that his temperament and strength were above him. Then this person is definitely not trivial! Chapter 458： Although Xue Jian didn''t know what they were talking about, he also understood that Lin Chuan was a very powerful person, and even the head of Shushan was in awe of him for three points. "Okay, okay! It''s useless to say anything else. If there is nothing to do on the Shushan side, I can go there." "There is one more thing I want to explain to you." Lin Chuan said with a serious face. The Demon Realm is about to strike, and he has to guard against it. He is alone and lacks skills. This matter still needs to be reminded by the forces of Shushan. In addition, Mount Shu is also a place of clean cultivation, and the aura of heaven and earth is much richer than other places. It is also very helpful for Lin Chuan to comprehend his own Taoism. When he heard that Lin Chuan was coming to Shu Mountain, Dugu Sword Saint showed a happy expression on his face. "Changqing, you lead this person, and you must rush back to Shushan as soon as possible." After chatting for a while, the picture of the lone sword saint disappeared in front of everyone. Xu Changqing looked at Lin Chuan and took a long breath, and said. "Senior! When will we leave for Shushan?" Xu Changqing''s name for Lin Chuan at this time has also changed at this moment. After all, Lin Chuan is a brother to the head of Shushan. It is indeed not good for a junior to call his name directly. Lin Chuan is also an informal person, but he nodded faintly and said. "Today is too late, so let''s wait until tomorrow morning." After everyone nodded, they returned to the inn where they had come. ... The next day, a crisp bird''s song came to the house through the window. Lin Chuan also slowly exhaled a foul breath. The spiritual energy in his body has been compressed to the limit, and the proficiency of Taoist swordsmanship has reached its peak. In order to be able to complete the task of this great world perfectly, the creation of Dao Fa is imminent. When they came to the yard, everyone had already cleaned up. Target! Shushan! . Chapter 199: The Conflict of Shushan! The change of the lock demon tower! (Four) In the hall of Shushan, a group of disciples are gathering here. Next to the Lonely Sword Saint, not only stood Ling''er and the Buddha Bead host, but also an old man with a gray beard. "This... now we have such a big battle... Will it be a little too fussy?" The person who spoke was the old man with white beard standing next to the Dugu Swordmaster. Although this person''s hair and beard are all gray, but those eyes are full of vigor, not at all like the eyes of this age. This is Shushan''s second head of the Qing Dynasty. In terms of killing, Dugu Sword Saint is even better. But in terms of overall planning and decision-making, Qing Wei Dao Chang is suitable for many. After the fusion of the world, the two Shushan heads were both long and short, and to be honest, it was difficult to fully integrate in a short time, so there were two Shushan heads, each managing and commanding the original Shushan disciples. But last night, the Sword Saint Dugu found Qing Wei Dao Commander that night, and said that today an extremely important guest is coming to Shu Mountain. So this is the scene of this morning. "Nowadays, evil thoughts in the lock demon tower are more and more frequent, and the Devil Realm seems to be about to move around, but now it is doing this kind of thing... alas..." Qing Wei let out a long sigh, but there was nothing to do. The Lonely Sword Saint seemed to have great respect for the person who was about to come, and it seemed that when that person arrived, everything would be easily solved. If it weren''t because Qingwei knew that Dugu Swordmaster was also a very cautious person, it would be impossible for him to accompany him to mess around. ... The sword broke through the sky and traveled thousands of miles a day. Soon, Lin Chuan and others broke through the clouds and came to the top of Shu Mountain. Overlooking the tens of thousands of Shushan disciples below, Xu Changqing''s heart was even more emotional. How capable is this person in the end, so that Shu Shan has such a big battle to greet him. But Lin Chuan didn''t change his complexion, still with that calm expression. "Brother Lin...¡§ "..." After Lin Chuan landed, Linger beckoned and flew to Lin Chuan''s side. The Buddha Bead Host and Dugu Swordsman also came to Lin Chuan''s side, with an excited smile on his face. An adventure with Lin Chuan a few years ago allowed several people to forge a deep friendship, and the Shushan disciples from the world of Immortal Sword also understood Lin Chuan''s toughness and respected each one. But the Shushan disciple from the Third Immortal Sword III didn''t quite understand why the head had such respect for such a young junior. "Alas! Why did you say that the boss treated this man like this? Could it be that they were friends before?" "I don''t know this anymore. The head of Dugu has never treated anyone like this." "I see, this person may be the only child of Dugu''s head, that''s why he has such an appearance." "No, the Dugu Swordmaster has never married in his life, and there is no need to treat his only son like this." Lin Chuan and Dugu Sword Saint also heard the comments from the people below. "Haha, it''s been so long since we''ve been apart, and Shushan disciples are still like this." Lin Chuan smiled and said. I remember that when he first came to Shushan, many people also talked about him. But today''s ridicule is even more exaggerated. As soon as Lin Chuan lifted his finger, the Shushan disciples who had just talked about them immediately covered their mouths and began to roll on the ground. "stop!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s move, Daoist Qing Wei immediately stopped it loudly. Chapter 459： But after helping those disciples up, their tongues were already broken, and blood kept flowing from between their fingers, and they couldn''t stop it no matter how. "This fellow Taoist, even if he speaks disrespectfully to you, there is no need to do that." The gentleman who has always been easy-going, his face is not so good at the moment. "We know that you have some friendship with the head of Dugu, but this is not your capital for being wild in Shushan!" An elder behind Dao Qingwei stood up, pointed at Lin Chuan and said. "That''s right! We don''t know you. It''s a benevolence to be able to come out to meet you! You dare to hurt people in front of our two heads!?" More and more people stepped forward and began to blame Lin Chuan. No matter how good the friendship between Lin Chuan and Dugu Sword Saint is, this is also the territory of Shushan, how can it tolerate an outsider to run wild? However, a word from the Random Dugu Swordmaster made everyone in the audience shut their mouths. "Those who are enemies of Lin Chuan are enemies of my Dugu Sword Saint." As soon as the voice fell, a long sword broke through the air and fell into the hands of the Juggernaut. At the same time, the Buddhist abbot and Ling''er also took a step forward, with a clear attitude. Those Shushan disciples who followed Dugu Sword Saint also stood on the same front with them. For a while, Qing Wei was a little confused. He never expected that the Dugu Sword Saint would protect Lin Chuan so much, for him to be able to turn his face with them who are in the same line of Shushan! "¡§ ¡¨ Okay, the gossip has been resolved, there is no need to do this." Lin Chuan walked out of the crowd, and slammed the Juggernaut''s long sword down. He didn''t come to split Shushan, on the contrary, these are important forces to help the human world fight the devil world in the future. And at his level, there is no need to care about them. The only thing Lin Chuan cares about now is his own self-made Taoism. The overall strength of this big world has improved a lot. To be on the safe side, the sooner you can comprehend Lin Chuanyue by creating your own Taoism, you will feel at ease. But just as everyone was about to leave, Qingwei and the four elders all covered their chests. "puff!" "puff!" "Head! What''s wrong with you!" "Are you okay? Head!" All the disciples stepped forward to help, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. Lin Chuan''s gaze is always paying attention to the direction of the back mountain. He could clearly feel that there seemed to be something about to move in the Demon Locking Tower in the back mountain. "Hahahaha! Lin Chuan!? You are back!? Hahahaha! God helped me too!" A faint sound came from the direction of the back mountain, which made people horrified. Everyone looked at the sky. Above the lock demon tower, a vague and weird face was staring in this direction. Lin Chuan remembered it for a long time, but couldn''t remember where he had seen this monster. If he remembers correctly, he has almost completely wiped out the Demon Locking Tower in Immortal Sword One. He had never been to the world of Immortal Sword Three. Then why does this demon know him? strong. Chapter Two Hundred: The Change of the Evil Sword Immortal! Suppress again! (one) "You... don''t remember me?" Another faint voice came, and Lin Chuan''s mind appeared one after another. But there are so many demons who have seen him face to face, how could it be possible to remember them all? Besides, ordinary monsters have no chance of surviving Lin Chuan. How can the monsters in this lock tower recognize him? "Hahaha! At the beginning, you washed the lock demon tower with blood, and almost wiped out all the monsters in the lock demon tower, but you forgot a little, even the demon beasts have resentment." After Lin Chuan killed all the demons in the lock demon tower, the remaining grievances could not dissipate day and night, and then joined the evil side of the five elders, and the two fermented each other to form the current him. That is, the evil sword fairy in the third fairy sword! It''s just that the evil sword fairy today is even more powerful! While speaking, Shu Shan kept shaking. "puff!" "puff!" The five elders vomited blood again, and the vibration of the Demon Locking Tower became even stronger. "No! This evil sword fairy is going to be born early!" Sword Saint Dugu and Qingwei said at the same time, and after looking at each other, they looked at Lin Chuan. "It''s okay, I can feel that this relationship is not yet formed, and suppression is still easy." After that, Lin Chuan stepped forward alone and came to the sky above the lock demon tower. All kinds of resentment, imitating 453 Buddhas are gathered in this phantom. Even the Fen Jijian encountered in the ancient sword world, the grievance contained in it was not so deep. Fenji Sword, to put it plainly, is just a person¡¯s resentment, and the evil sword immortal in this lock demon tower is a collection of all the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shushan, plus the resentment of the monsters that Lin Chuan eliminated. . In essence, the evil sword fairy is more inclined to kill, after all, it is an existence born on the basis of evil. But when he saw Lin Chuanfei''s body in front of him, Evil Sword Immortal couldn''t help being shocked. When Lin Chuan slaughtered the Quartet in the Demon Locking Tower, Evil Sword Immortal remembered clearly. Although it was only a memory created after the fusion of resentment, Lin Chuan''s posture still made Evil Sword Immortal extremely afraid. "You... what do you want to do!?" Chapter 460： "This lock demon tower is the foundation of Shu Mountain, don''t mess around, be careful I directly destroyed this lock demon tower!" The Evil Sword Immortal who was clamoring just now unexpectedly showed a timid look. The five elders frowned upon seeing this scene. They never expected that this evil sword immortal was so afraid of Lin Chuan. Could it be that Lin Chuan really has such a strength that makes the Sword Sage Dugu so respectable, and that the Evil Sword Fairy is so afraid! ? "No, no, you are not very valuable now, and I am too lazy to kill you." Lin Chuan''s faint words made Evil Sword Immortal a little confused. "Huh!? Valuable!? What kind of money?" Now that Evil Sword Immortal has just taken shape, it is not too easy for Lin Chuan to kill him. But the points provided by the monsters are directly proportional to their strength. Lin Chuan not only has to complete the task, but also needs to get a lot of points. Now killing the Evil Sword Immortal is really a bit of a waste. "go!" Five or six clicks with his fingers in the air, beams of light the size of rice grains flew towards the lock demon tower. But this was not over yet, Lin Chuan murmured some weird syllables again, as if he was chanting a spell. After the five-element divine law became great, Lin Chuan came into contact with the supreme meaning of the five-element divine law. What is the Five Elements! ? It is the way of mutual growth and mutual restraint and mutual complementation. Everything can be the five elements, and the five elements can be transformed into everything. And the final move of the Five Elements Divine Technique has been gestated at Lin Chuan''s fingertips at this moment. "Go! The Five Elements Array!" Five fingers radiated five different colors of light, and suddenly a vision appeared in the sky above the lock demon tower. The sky seems to be divided into five parts, the colorful rays of light circulate carefully, forming a group of extremely deterrent magic circle. "fall!" With the fall of the Five Elements Array, Hunyuan Promise Defense Array also began to shine, as if echoing. Hum~ The sound of the air vibrating resounded throughout the mountain of Shu. A powerful and violent airflow centered on the Lock Demon Tower and quickly spread towards the surroundings. The flowers and trees in a radius of ten miles were all lowered by this airflow. Thousands of beasts ran, and birds sang everywhere. But as Lin Chuan''s right hand fell, everything around him returned to silence, as if nothing had happened. The Shushan disciple present was taken aback for a moment, completely ignorant of what had happened just now. They clearly saw that most of the iron chains that strengthened the Demon Locking Tower had broken, and the body of the Demon Locking Tower had begun to shatter. But Lin Chuan smashed down these two Dao Fa, and directly restored the calm of the Demon Locking Tower. At least on the surface, the Demon Locking Tower is as good as ever. The five elders touched their chests and stood up one by one. "Thank you fellow daoist for helping! We were rude just now!" The evil sword immortal came from the same source as them, but it was their evil side. Now I instantly lost contact with them. They have never heard of this method. Worthy of being someone who even respects the Dugu Sword Saint! At this moment, no one on the Shu Mountain dared to look down on Lin Chuan, and no one dared to speak harshly to Lin Chuan. Just now they almost fought, but they calmed down the turmoil of the Demon Locking Tower in a blink of an eye. This heart and strength made them ashamed. "If you don''t dislike it, fellow Daoists, please follow us and thank you very much." "Yes, yes! You helped us suppress the evil sword immortal, which really helped us a lot." "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and order the room to arrange some food for fellow daoists!" Lin Chuan just nodded faintly, and followed Qingwei and Dugu Sword Saint to the hall of Shushan. Lin Chuan only spoke after he took his seat in order. "I came to Shushan this time to reminisce about the past with my friends, second, to find a secluded place, want to retreat for some time, and third, I have some information about the devil world, and I want to tell you. " The first two things were nothing, but when Lin Chuan uttered the two words Demon Realm, everyone looked serious and their expressions were extremely solemn. "The Demon World!? Is the Demon World going to attack the Human World in advance?" "Are you also clear about the movement of the Demon Realm?" Lin Chuan asked. Qingwei paused first before speaking slowly. "Indeed, almost everyone knows that the Demon Realm wants to dominate the Three Realms, but no one knows when and how to do so. This time we dispatched Changqing to Yuzhou City to get a little news. Where are people making trouble." "Then...who is in charge of the Demon Realm now? And where is the Demon Respect Building now?" The Dugu Sword Saint next to it also said. "It is said that the leader of the Demon Realm is not one of the Demon Lords, but the autonomous gods produced by the Demon Realm." "Even the Demon Respect Building can''t resist a few moves in front of that person." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. Except for the formed Evil Sword Immortal, the Demon Respect Building can be described as an existence like the ceiling of combat power in the Three Worlds of Immortal Sword. Chapter 461： Even if he couldn''t resist a few tricks, he really had to be treated with care. "In addition, the Demon Respect Building has disappeared since losing to that one." Lin Chuan nodded, and he already understood the general situation. The only thing that needs attention now is the new leader of the Demon World. In the plot, this does not exist at all, and it is likely that it has been strengthened by the system. In short, let''s study the self-made Taoism first.... Chapter 201: Create your own Taoism! Cut the three corpses! ? (two) Since the prosperity of the human race, Shushan has guarded the human world for generations. It can be said that the power of Shushan is the last guarantee of the human world. As the closest place to the heavens, there are many talents on the Shu Mountain, the Dugu Sword Saint has reached the level of comprehending the Tao, and Qingwei has reached the level of ascending to an immortal. Ling''er''s mastery of Nuwa''s power is close to perfection, and the abbot of the Buddhist beads has also made considerable progress after being nurtured by the incense of Shushan Mountain. Therefore, it is most suitable to retreat in Shushan. After clarifying some things, Dugu Sword Saint personally arranged a training room for Lin Chuan. ... With Lin Chuan''s retreat, Shushan once again felt like a group of dragons without a leader. But Dugu Sword Saint also knows that this time the Devil Realm and the Evil Sword Fairy matter are not a trivial matter. It''s absolutely impossible to solve it just by relying on people like them. The stronger Lin Chuan is by one point, the more at ease they are-one point. However, Lin Chuan, who was in retreat, left these things behind, and seriously began to stroke all the Taoism and sword techniques he had learned. Heavenly eyes and supernatural powers are biased towards auxiliary types of Taoism. Ten thousand swords return to the sect, the true spirit swordsmanship, and the Dugu Nine swords are extremely powerful methods of attack. The Five Elements Divine Method, Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, Hundred Times Power Increase and other Dao laws can greatly enhance the power of Dao Fa. Speaking seriously, Lin Chuan lacks an offensive method, and there are indeed too many auxiliary methods. In terms of swordsmanship, Lin Chuan has already reached the pinnacle, and with the improvement of Lin Chuan''s strength, the role of swordsmanship is not too great to be honest. Even if Lin Chuan learns more Taoism, as Lin Chuan''s cultivation level improves, those Taoisms will always be eliminated. So Lin Chuan wanted to create a Taoist method with unlimited potential, a Taoist method without proficiency but no ceiling! After determining the direction, Lin Chuan carefully recalled the essence of the Taoism he had learned. Some tend to be robust, some are defensive, and some are defensive. In short, it is extremely difficult to pinch all the advantages of Taoism together. Fortunately, Lin Chuan''s Taoism has been successfully condensed, and his comprehension is no longer the same. It only took two days for Lin Chuan to fully understand the core of these Taoisms. Then came the experiment... An aura, from condensing to dispersing, and then from dispersing to condensing, this process has been repeated countless times. Lin Chuan had a rough model of the Taoism he envisioned. Extrajudicial clone! This is the Tao Fa that Lin Chuan wants to condense. A long time ago, Lin Chuan has dabbled in many novels and movies, especially certain domestic myths and legends, and there will be clones appearing at every turn. But what Lin Chuan envisioned was not the kind of ordinary clone that would disperse in one shot. It can be said that, after all, Lin Chuan has limited energy alone. For some swordsmanship and Taoism, he also needs to practice one by one. If you can make your own clone, let it be proficient in a type of attack. Ordinarily, you can do something for him, it will be much more convenient. And for different enemies, different types of clones can be used to deal with it, which will save a lot of worry. Moreover, the more Dao and Swordsmanship Lin Chuan learns about these clones, the more these clones will increase. This is simply... invincible! With the deepening of Lin Chuan''s thought, the context of this self-made Taoism has become clearer and clearer. However, what Lin Chuan didn''t know was that his approach seemed to coincide with a Taoist statement. Cut the three corpses! Good corpse, evil corpse, own corpse. When a Taoist monk has cultivated to a certain level, he will behead three corpses to prove the Tao. It is said that every time a corpse is cut off, there will be a qualitative change. And Lin Chuan''s current cultivation method is similar to and different from Zhan Three Corpses. In short, it is extremely mysterious, unspeakable. After a full ten days, there was no more news from Lin Chuan''s training room, and Dugu Sword Saint and Qing Wei gradually became worried. The evil sword immortal''s growing strength and the demon world''s movement became more and more obvious. These two things seem to be about to break out soon. If they work together to resist the Demon Realm, the Evil Sword Immortal is likely to break through the Locking Demon Tower, and if they concentrate on suppressing the Evil Sword Immortal, the Demon Realm is likely to sweep the Human Realm. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ If Lin Chuan can get out, then these problems will be solved. On the 15th, there was no movement from Lin Chuan, but there was a strange movement from the Lock Demon Tower. "Om~" "Om~" Chapter 462： A wave of demon energy continuously drilled out of the lock demon tower, lingering in the sky above Shu Mountain. The defensive circle laid by Lin Chuan also began to vibrate. At most, the seal was shattered. The five great elders could end up with the evil sword immortal, but the following demon world attack was difficult to end. "Changqing! Go see what happened to the Demon Locking Tower again, and tell the guard disciples to be cautious!" ............ Dugu Sword Saint said to Xu Changqing below, but before the voice fell, there was a loud noise from the back mountain. Rumble! The sound of the landslide and the ground cracked awakened all the disciples and elders on the Shu Mountain. Less than a stick of incense, everyone gathered in front of the Demon Locking Tower. Of the dozens of chains to reinforce the demon lock tower, there are now only one or two remaining, and a large amount of demon energy is constantly pouring out of the tower. The five elders had already sat cross-legged in the five directions of the lock demon tower, desperately using their aura to suppress the lock demon tower. "Damn it! This evil sword immortal has grown so fast!" The Sword Saint Dugu looked solemn and looked straight at the Demon Locking Tower in front of him. "boom!" More and more black fog began to flow outside, and many Shushan disciples were caught in this evil spirit, their complexion turned black, and they lay on the ground and foamed at the mouth. . "Hahaha! You stinky Taoist priests! See if I go out to tear you all to pieces!" A faint voice came from the tower, and the bloodthirsty mood was not concealed at all. "Huh!? Where did Lin Chuan go? Is it still scared? Don''t you dare to come out to see me?" At this moment, a familiar white figure appeared on the spire of the Demon Locking Tower. That is... Lin Chuan! ? Lonely Sword Saint looked at Lin Chuan''s figure, but his eyes were extremely strange...Senior. Chapter Two Hundred and Two: Seal again! Collect Five Spirit Orbs! (three) Lin Chuan, who stood at the top of the Lock Demon Tower at this time, did not seem to be the same as before. It can be said that apart from looking a little like, he didn''t feel like a person at all. A long blood-colored hair danced in the wind, the bloodthirsty desire in the scarlet pupils made no secret of it, and the looming weird patterns on his body made Lin Chuan even more mysterious. "Roar!" Looking up to the sky and screaming, the voice was completely different from that of human beings, like a beast that was already angry. "This...Lin Chuan doesn''t know how to practice, right?" Dugu Sword Saint stared at Lin Chuan on the top of the Lock Demon Tower and couldn''t help muttering. "No! Absolutely impossible! Brother Lin is absolutely impossible to get into trouble!" Although that was the case, Ling''er''s eyes had gradually become ruddy. The journey of cultivation is quite thrilling, not only fighting against people and monsters, but also fighting against oneself. Throughout the ages for thousands of years, how many peerless capitals have fallen on this hurdle of their own. Even if Lin Chuan practiced and became obsessive, it was not completely impossible. Everyone can clearly feel that the breath that Lin Chuan exudes now is not stable. Both right and evil, elusive! "It''s okay, don''t worry about me." Just as Ling''er was staring at Lin Chuan on the top of the tower with red eyes, a broad palm lightly patted Ling''er on the shoulder. "Lin Chuan!?" "Brother Lin!?" "senior!" I don''t know when, Lin Chuan has come next to them, and everyone around them has not discovered a single one! And not only is the Linchuan aura on the top of the tower weird, but the Linchuan next to it is even more weird! If it weren''t for Lin Chuan to speak, no one would see Lin Chuan! If you don''t stare at Lin Chuan carefully, you will feel like no one in front of you! This feeling is hard to describe. In short, Lin Chuan''s presence in front of them is extremely low! "You are..." The Lonely Sword Saint is also a Taoist person, but now Lin Chuan feels like he has reached the other shore... "Well, it''s nothing more than a self-made Taoism, there is still some distance to reach that level." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, as if he could see through the thoughts of Dugu Juggernaut. "The one on the lock demon tower..." Lin Chuan nodded and continued. "It''s nothing more than an extra-legal avatar, this time it has only condensed this one, but it is still alive." "Roar!" As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the clone roared into the sky again, and a sound wave swiftly hit the surroundings. Thousands of Shushan disciples present were spraying blood one after another, as if a sledgehammer had been hammered through their chests, and the true energy in the body was all disordered. Even Dugu Sword Saint, Qingwei and others, withdrew more than ten meters back. "This... Is this still alive?" Dugu Sword Saint was shocked, feeling that Lin Chuan seemed to be joking. If this is still called Minohuo, then they don''t live. Shushan can be said to be a gathering of masters, but it is no match for the casual roar of other people''s clones! ? This is too nonsense! Chapter 463： Coincidentally, since the appearance of Lin Chuan''s clone, the Demon Locking Tower has completely quieted down, and there is no movement at all. ... Inside the lock demon tower, a cloud of black mist was constantly shaking, as if it was shaking. Because the time is short, the evil sword immortal has not yet turned into an entity, but the black mist of this evil thought is enough to sweep across the mountain. Just when he wanted to go out, a huge pressure came from above his head. Not to mention the method of use, it can''t even move. The suppressing power of that absolute superior made Evil Sword Immortal terrified. Originally thought that Lin Chuan was abnormal enough, now that such a wicked existence has appeared again, the evil sword immortal has become honest again in an instant. The two roars just now were to warn Evil Sword Immortal that if he dared to break through the Demon Locking Tower, he would be torn apart in an instant. In this way, Lin Chuan stunned the Evil Sword Immortal inside without even making a move. Although it is not the heyday that Evil Sword Immortal comes out, it can also cause a lot of difficulties for Shushan. Lin Chuan made a single-handed move, and the clone standing on the top of the Demon Locking Tower turned into a black light, which penetrated directly into the center of Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. "I will strengthen this lock demon tower first." After speaking, Lin Chuan flew forward and began to lay down the formation. Compared to before the retreat, Lin Chuan''s comprehension of various Taoisms has reached an unparalleled level. A few Hunyuan Promise Defensive Arrays and Five Elements Arrays were deployed between the fingers... Hum~ The demon lock tower that was broken again, at this moment has become intact as before. The other Shushan disciples and elders who were able to stand up also surrounded them one after another. "Senior really has the means to reach the sky! It was so easy to suppress this evil sword immortal." "Thank you fellow daoists for your help, otherwise I will definitely experience a **** storm in Shushan today." "However, suppression belongs to suppression. This evil sword immortal is transformed by our evil thoughts. If we are still alive, the evil sword immortal will never be eliminated." Speaking of the last, Qingwei and those elders were full of haze on their faces. They seem to have thought about the results after them. Either they sacrificed themselves and destroyed the evil sword immortal together, or someone destroyed the evil sword immortal and they also destroyed it together. "There should be... there is another way." Lin Chuan said suddenly, the eyes of all the disciples instantly filled with brilliance. "Senior still has a way!?" Qing Wei glanced at Lin Chuan meaningfully, and then said. "Yes, it is necessary to gather the five spirit orbs that were made by the colorful divine stones at the beginning, and then refine them with great magical powers, so that we can completely cut off our connection with the evil sword immortal, and it can also greatly weaken the evil sword immortal. strength." "but¡­¡­" Having said that, Qing Wei''s brows were tightly locked together. "2.7 But the five spirit orbs are things that integrate the great fortune between heaven and earth, and each spirit orb is protected by powerful monsters or forces. It is extremely difficult to gather all of them." "Take ten thousand steps, even if you have collected the Five Spirit Orbs, you need to smelt it into a colorful sacred stone again by means of the sky." The elder behind Qingwei then added. "As far as we know, only the ancient **** Nuwa was able to refine the five spirit orbs into colorful sacred stones again..." Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Why is Nuwa a character, and how can I help them refine? However, Lin Chuan didn''t panic at all in his heart, he just spoke lightly. "You give me the specific location of the Five Spirit Orbs, and I will find it myself." After speaking, everyone looked at Lin Chuan meaningfully... Chapter 203: Looking for the Earth Spirit Orb! Mysterious great ape! (Four) The first clearance condition of the Great World is to collect the Five Spirit Orbs. As for re-refining the Five Spirit Orbs into a multicolored **** stone, since the system has such a task, the system will definitely have follow-up rewards, and there is a high probability that it will be a multicolored **** stone. So this is not what Lin Chuan needs to worry about. On the contrary, the location information of the Five Spirit Orbs possessed by Shushan is the most important. Just when everyone was desperate, Lin Chuan stood up. "Tell me the specific location of the Five Spirit Orbs, I have a way." As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Lin Chuan in disbelief. Just now everyone knew that even if the five spirit orbs were collected, they would need Nuwa''s level of power to refine them. Has Lin Chuan reached that level? In short, here is the strongest, the most methods, and the most mysterious is Lin Chuan. Coupled with the unconditional support of Dugu Sword Saint, Ling''er and others, although Qingwei didn''t hold much hope, she could only try it first. "Thank you fellow Daoist for your kindness. Since fellow Daoist can have such a mind and want to help me Shushan, then I will be wrong if I push it again." Come on, Qing Wei took out a star-fixing compass from his sleeve. The countless densely packed light spots above are beautiful, and there are many weird patterns in them, which look very unusual. "This fixed star compass will show the specific location of the Five Spirit Orbs, and there are also mountain and location patterns on it. Because the position of the Five Spirit Orbs is not necessarily fixed, only this compass can find the specific location of the Five Spirit Orbs. " This thing has been in Shushan for a long time, but it has never been used. It wasn''t until the Evil Sword Immortal appeared that Qing Wei took out this thing. The Five Spirit Orbs are peerless treasures that even immortals would covet. If this compass is easily handed over to others, it is likely to cause a turmoil in the human world. But the situation is so bad now that it can''t be worse. Qingwei can only give this compass to Lin Chuan to see if he can find a way out. Chapter 464： Then Lin Chuan asked some detailed questions and was about to leave. Above the Shu Mountain, tens of thousands of people gathered again, and this time Lin Chuan did not take it. After all, the journey of collecting the Five Spirit Orbs is very difficult. Bringing others will inevitably get in the way, and Lin Chuan will be much faster by himself. After bidding farewell to the people in Shushan, Lin Chuan embarked on the journey to find the Five Spirit Orbs. The first is the Five Spirit Orb that is closest to Shu Mountain, which is the Earth Spirit Orb in the Guteng Forest. Lin Chuan was familiar with the Earth Spirit Orb. He had previously obtained the Earth Spirit Orb by killing the Scarlet Ghost King in the world of Immortal Sword One. I have to say that the power of the Five Spirit Orbs is indeed powerful. The reason why Lin Chuan''s cultivation base grows so fast is because the Five Spirit Orbs can quickly condense the aura around him. Cultivation in this way will get twice the result with half the effort. Guteng Forest is located in the southwest of Shu Mountain. It is said to be an ancient forest that existed in ancient times. Among them, there are many tree demons and flower demons who have cultivated into spirits. In short, it is a place where many cultivators stay away. Lin Chuan walked alone with the sword, and within three hours, he had already reached the sky above Gutenglin. But when Lin Chuan just wanted to go in, a few voices came from below. "Hey! It''s a monk from afar!?" Looking down, several people dressed up as villagers are waving at Lin Chuan. After another thought, Lin Chuan fell to the ground and asked curiously. "You...recognize me?" Although Lin Chuan had been in the world of Xianjianyi for a while, he was not confident enough to think that everyone in the world knew him. The villager in the lead shook his head, and then said. "We have seen a lot of monks like you. Compared to us, they are like gods and men, but..." Having said this, the villager was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face disappeared. "But this Gutenglin is no better than other places. It''s just that I have seen no one thousand or eight hundred monks who went in, and I have never seen it before." What the old man said was indeed sincere and sincere, without any deception or concealment at all. Indeed, Gutenglin has a long history and is not only a treasure place where heaven and earth converge, but it also has many opportunities. Many monks want to enter this ancient vine forest to try their luck, and see if they can find some treasures of heaven, material and earth. It is also a chance. But throughout the ages, so many scattered people or monks in the sect have never come out. Seeing Lin Chuan all the way forward, the old man also kindly reminded him. But Lin Chuan had a task weighed on him, and it would be impossible if he didn''t go. Just smiling and beckoning, Lin Chuan was about to move on. But before Lin Chuan got up, there was a shocking sound from the forest in the distance. "Roar!" A sound wave swept across, and the trees on the edge of the Guteng Forest broke one after another, and a group of startled birds in the sky continued to hover because there were no trees to stand on. The few villagers nearby, the sweat beaded on their foreheads immediately rolled down. "No! It''s the great ape! Go! Little brother, go! It''s too much to stay here!" But before the words were over, a huge silver-white figure appeared above them. "boom!" After landing, the great ape first surrounded Lin Chuan and others for a few laps, as if observing them. Because one of them had an extremely weird aura, unlike any humans he had seen before. "It''s over! We are dead!" The old man placed the **** across his chest with 457 consciousness, but his legs were trembling, but Lin Chuan didn''t squint and didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. "Little brother! You have the skill of Yujian, if you can escape, please run away! Our old bones are folded here..." In a daze, Lin Chuan had already arrived in front of the old man, patted him on the shoulder lightly, and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." This hand, the straight old man was a little confused. But after Lin Chuan''s words, the old man''s fear disappeared immediately. This man''s words seem to have unusual magical powers, maybe he is really different from those monks before... While speaking, the giant ape seemed impatient to wait, and his two bucket-thin arms slammed into Lin Chuan. "careful!" Although Lin Chuan had his back facing the giant ape, there was no panic on his face. Seeing that his arms were about to fall on Lin Chuan''s head, Lin Chuan turned his head silently. "Do you want to die?" Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the huge arms came to an abrupt end at a distance of less than one meter from the top of Lin Chuan''s head. The instinct of the creature told the great ape that the thin man in front of him was definitely not an existence he could provoke. Just a look, his heart seemed to miss a beat... This Taoist priest...what the **** is it coming from! ? . Chapter 204: Deterrence in the eyes! The limits of Taoism! (one) Since the great ape had spiritual consciousness, apart from the giant tree in the center of the Gutenglin, no creature had ever made him feel such a terrifying feeling. A huge numb sensation spread all over the body, as if there were thousands of ants eating his flesh. Let alone continue to attack the human in front of him, he can''t even move. He obviously didn''t make any movements, nor did he use any spells, just relying on his aura to suppress him and couldn''t move. The gap at this level is almost beyond the horizon. Chapter 465： "Do you... want to die?" Another voice came, and the fear from the depths of the soul spread all over the body again. The giant ape, who was still aggressive, hurriedly crawled in front of Lin Chuan, clasped his hands together, and seemed to be begging for mercy. "speak English!" Lin Chuan gently pointed his finger towards the giant ape''s forehead, and a flash of light penetrated into the giant ape''s head. Hum~ At this moment, the great ape seemed to feel that his head had been washed, and his thoughts gradually became clear. "Big...sir...please...please forgive me!" Seeing this scene, the three or four villagers were immediately stunned. Oh my god, what is this man from! ? This great ape is notoriously brutal in Gutenglin. The surrounding villages have heard the roar of this servant from time to time. In addition, many villagers have been attacked by him. It can be said that in the area outside the Guteng Forest, almost no one does not know this great ape. Now he knelt down in front of others so easily. And this person seems to make him kneel down just by looking at him? The means to unlock spiritual wisdom is even more frightening. This is simply a fairy! The outlook on life of forty to fifty years collapsed at this moment. This Taoist priest seems to be in his twenties. Where did he cultivate his talents! All in all, Lin Chuan seemed to be a god-like existence in the eyes of these villagers. "Do you know where the Dryad in the Guteng Forest is?" Lin Chuan didn''t talk nonsense with this great ape, and asked directly. "Know...know...it''s in the...center of Gutenglin''s..." "take me!" After Lin Chuan finished speaking, the great ape lowered his head quite humanely, and let Lin Chuan sit on his back. "gone!" The villagers came back to their senses only when they looked at Lin Chuan, which was gradually going away. The scene just now was almost like a dream, if it weren''t for a huge footprint left in front of them, they would not believe what happened just now. With the deepening of Linchuan, the environment in the Guteng Forest has gradually changed. When I was still outside the Guteng Forest, it looked like a very ordinary forest, but less than ten miles after entering the Guteng Forest, the surrounding trees and flowers were already huge. An ordinary small flower and grass outside is already as tall as a person in the Guteng Forest. Towering trees surrounded by ten people are everywhere, and there are all kinds of precious flowers and plants that Lin Chuan has never seen before. After another ten li in, the surrounding appearance changed drastically again. Ordinary flowers and plants are gone, here are all towering trees, and the trunks are like walls, quite thick. "Isn''t there yet?" Lin Chuan patted the head of the giant ape and asked. "It''s almost...but..." When I was still outside the Guteng Forest, it looked like a very ordinary forest, but less than ten miles after entering the Guteng Forest, the surrounding trees and flowers were already huge. An ordinary flower and grass outside is already as tall as a person in the Guteng Forest. Towering trees surrounded by ten people are everywhere, and there are all kinds of precious flowers and plants that Lin Chuan has never seen before. After another ten li in, the surrounding appearance changed drastically again. Ordinary flowers and plants are gone, here are all towering trees, and the trunks are like walls, quite thick. "Isn''t there yet?" Lin Chuan patted the head of the giant ape and asked. "It''s almost...but..." "But what?" Lin Chuan frowned and asked. "It''s usually hard to reach..." As soon as the voice fell, the towering tree next to it began to twist frantically, and countless branches seemed to grow eyes, quickly swept toward Linchuan. "¡§¡¨ Hmph! I guessed it a long time ago!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and didn''t show any panic, but just gently touched his finger to the void in front of him, and an aura quickly transformed into a human form. Since Lin Chuan understood his own Taoism, he seldom did anything by himself. As the saying goes, cutting the three corpses is not only to cultivate an incarnation outside the law, but also to cultivate all the characteristics of oneself to the point of being extremely pure. And Lin Chuan, the only avatar outside of the law, is a fusion of all Lin Chuan''s Dao and sword skills, and almost everything related to battles, Lin Chuan is concentrated on this avatar. In addition, what Lin Chuan comprehends is not only the method of incarnation, but also the method of cohesion of comprehension. He can condense everything on the incarnation, and he can also transform his state into this. As the saying goes, not being crazy is not going to be alive. When something is pure to the extreme, the chain reaction produced is also huge. It is said that as soon as this extra-legal incarnation appeared, a sense of horrible depression appeared in the surroundings. All the branches that stretched out were first eaten, and then cut off all together. Countless branches and green leaves were scattered in the air, as if it was raining. And Lin Chuan''s clone is like a ghost, constantly shuttles behind these branches. Chapter 466： It''s long to speak, but it''s actually short. Summoning a clone in Lin Chuan, just a few seconds later, everything around was swept away. As a native of Gutenglin, the great ape knows how powerful these tree spirits are. If he hadn''t been for his flexible stature, he would have long been unable to stay in this woods. I thought it would go through a bitter battle, but what the great ape never expected was that this Taoist priest would solve these tree spirits with ease. Celebrate. Chapter 205: Deep in the dense forest! Guto Tree Spirit! (two) With a wave of one hand again, the black figure turned into a stream of light and penetrated Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. Now Lin Chuan has just comprehended the Taoism of the incarnation outside the law. Although powerful, it is not invincible. At present, for Lin Chuan, he can only maintain the clone activity for nearly half an hour, and if it is his own conversion state, it can last for about an hour. Although there is not much time, the insights or skills gained from fighting or practicing the clone can be completely inherited by Lin Chuan when the clone returns. Don''t underestimate this point. After Lin Chuan''s method is refined and can continue to maintain the clone, then it is completely equivalent to Lin Chuan''s transformation into two people. One can keep practicing, while the other can accumulate experience through battle. Going higher, turning into thousands of avatars, the scene is simply invincible! This clone is not the same as a certain monkey blowing monkey hair. This is real, and every clone can use Lin Chuan''s abilities to the limit. 457 Just this point completely exploded most of the avatars. Not to mention these for the time being, after Lin Chuan''s clone swept the surrounding tree monsters, a huge rock in the heart of the giant ape also fell to the ground. I thought it would be a hard fight, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. But what they have to face next is the Guteng Treant, the master of this Guteng Forest. Apart from other things, the Guteng tree spirit that has existed since ancient times is definitely a nightmare for many people who violate the Guteng forest. "Before...just...that''s it, that Guteng tree spirit...very...very powerful...be careful!" Although the great ape deliberately reminded Lin Chuan, he didn''t take it seriously. He can even slash the water monster, one of the five ancient beasts, with a single sword. How could he pay attention to a small tree spirit who relied on the earth spirit orb to dominate a party. "It''s okay, I have my own measures." Gently patted the giant ape''s head, and the white-haired giant ape began to tentatively continue to walk deep into the dense forest. Probably after another ten miles, the scene in front of me suddenly became clear. The expansive green grassland, the blue sky and the white clouds move lightly, and even the air is so fresh and pleasant. What a fairyland on earth! Looking ahead, it is a towering tree, which can no longer be described in terms of how wide and high. This is like a pillar supporting the heaven and the earth. Green vines surround the entire tree, which looks so vibrant and lush. "Do you dare to come? Monkey!" There was such a sound from the distant sky, and the great ape was frightened immediately, his eyes filled with panic. "It seems that because you wanted to steal Earth Spirit Orbs, you haven''t taught you enough lessons before. Have you forgotten how the injury on your arm came from?" The great ape looked up at Lin Chuan, his eyes full of bitterness. Long ago, this ancient vine tree spirit was not so huge, although it was much higher than the great ape, but it was also a little demon in ancient times. However, some time ago, the Spirit Orb was descended from the sky, and by coincidence, the Guteng Treant obtained the Earth Spirit Orb, which made it grow wildly and stronger. The great ape had also harassed this tree spirit several times because of the earth spirit orb, but as time went by, the great ape became more and more powerless. In recent years, it has been difficult to even get close. If it weren''t for Lin Chuan''s appearance, it would have to say whether this great ape could see this Guteng tree spirit again. After giving all this to Lin Chuan, the great ape also retreated behind Lin Chuan very well. Judging from the current situation, it was completely a fight between the great gods, and there was nothing to do with him at all. So instead of being a living target, it''s better to stand aside and watch it obediently. Lin Chuan was extremely indifferent in the face of such a huge tree spirit. When the Fen Ji Sword and Sword Spirit fought in the last world, Bu Zhou Mountain, which supported the world, collapsed. No matter how tall this tree spirit is, it is definitely not as tall as Bu Zhou Mountain. Moreover, under the gaze of Lin Chuan''s Tianyan, this tree spirit is nothing more than a tens of thousands of years of cultivation, and he is almost in the sky compared to him who has been close to preaching. If this idea is made known to others, it will definitely shock others'' jaws. The elves of Wannian Daoxing can''t be seen. How confident is this? Similarly, the Guteng tree spirit also felt that Lin Chuan was vulnerable. Such a small body, it is estimated that he can''t even compare with a toe. Thinking of this, the tree spirit Guteng couldn''t help shaking twice, and the huge human face on the trunk appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "call!" With a pouted mouth, a gust of wind whizzed past. The turf in front of Lin Chuan has been lifted up. The Taoist robe was constantly dancing in the air, hunting and hunting, even the ancient vine forest was affected. At the edge of the ancient vine forest hundreds of miles away, the few villagers who had just watched Lin Chuan leave, unexpectedly looked towards the sky at this moment. "Then...what is that!?" Looking up at the sky, countless clouds were messed up into a ball, and disappeared in front of my eyes in the blink of an eye. "What power can achieve this level!?" As soon as I said this, a strong wind blew in the direction of the Guteng Forest, and everyone covered their noses and mouths, looking at the direction of the Guteng Forest in disbelief. "Could it be that little brother was fighting with that Guteng tree spirit!?" Chapter 467： "It''s more than a hundred miles from the depths of the ancient vine forest!" Although all of this is hard to believe, this is the only reliable answer for now. Although Guteng Forest is huge and mostly fairies, the only one that can affect the clouds in the sky is Guteng Treant. The Taoist priest actually went to kill the Guteng tree spirit! . Chapter 206: Kill the tree spirit! Obtain Earth Spirit Orbs! (three) Facing the strong wind in front of him, Lin Chuan''s clone did not move at all, as if detached from this space. When one stepped on, a ripple of air slowly spread towards the surroundings. Hum~ When the sword''s edge was picked, a huge sword aura broke out, and in the blink of an eye, it slashed towards Gu~Teng Shujing. Click! Looking down at his torso, Guteng Shujing''s eyes also showed-a hint of horror. "This... when did you make the shot just now?" The sword was so fast that the Guteng tree spirit hadn''t even reacted, so he was cut off in the middle. Seeing Guteng Shujing''s huge body about to fall, a khaki light suddenly burst out from the wound, instantly enveloping his body. "That''s Earth Spirit Orb!" The great ape was hiding behind Lin Chuan, his eyes were rather solemn. This Guteng tree didn''t have much ability to accurately, mainly because the Earth Spirit Orb in his body was too strong. That''s a thing that can repair the sky, and it''s too easy to heal injuries. However, Lin Chuan''s eyes had seen through all this long ago, his expression did not change the slightest, and the avatar moved again when his mind moved. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" "A hundred times more power!" The sacred fire in the sky began to wreak havoc on this holy land, the surrounding air seemed to be distorted, and the scene ahead was blurred. "go!" The finger lightly pointed towards the Guteng tree spirit, and the flames flooded towards the Guteng tree spirit overwhelmingly. This flame was not an ordinary flame, as if it burned more and more, until it was about to approach the ancient vine tree spirit, it had turned into a series of flame dragons, roaring in the ancient vine forest. "Roar!" "Roar!" Hundreds of fire dragons soared into the world, and the momentum was extremely magnificent. Even the Guteng tree spirit who possessed the Earth Spirit Orb protector felt great fear in his heart. "Wanlin Earth Wall!" The voice seemed to be coming from all directions, echoing above the clearing. The earth in front of the fire dragons immediately began to surging, and an earth wall that was dozens of miles long appeared in front of the fire dragons. At the same time, towering trees grew rapidly on it. Between the electric light and flint, more than a hundred fire dragons also slammed into the earth wall, and a huge explosive air current was set off again around. "boom!" The earth wall shattered and the fire dragon dissipated. It is worthy of the blessing of the Earth Spirit Orb! It was actually able to withstand the blow of Lin Chuan clone. But Lin Chuan had expected it a long time ago, driving the clone to break open the surrounding flames and trees. When the Guteng Treant reacted again, Lin Chuan''s clone had already arrived in front of Guteng Treant. "Om~" The sound of a sword sound like a dragon chant, resounding throughout the ancient vine forest. In a trance, a picture of before appeared in front of Sei Guto. When I was a small tree sapling, I opened my spiritual sense and practiced hard, and then I got the earth spirit orb, and gradually became stronger and dominated one side. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he walked again at this moment. It is said that when people die, they will recall their own life, which is the so-called revolving lantern. Guteng Tree Elf Consciousness is no weaker than human beings, and naturally he also knows what situation he is currently in. He...seems to be dying... Pouch! A ray of light flashed past, just like a meteor in the sky, only for a moment. Looking down at his torso, Guteng tree spirit had already seen a huge wound, and green juice spurted out from the wound. And his vision gradually tilted and blurred. Earth Spirit Orb! Earth Spirit Orbs lend me strength again! heal! Heal! Until the end of Guteng Tree Spirit''s confusion, he could not sense the Earth Spirit Orb again. The final picture in the field of vision freezes at the moment when Lin Chuan clone is holding the Earth Spirit Orb. boom! The Guteng tree spirit collapsed, and the huge torso, which was nearly forty to fifty miles long, immediately caused a tremor in the forest. Thousands of beasts ran, birds crowed. Even the outside of Gutenglin caused a lot of riots. "In recent years, it has become more and more uneasy. I don''t know what happened in Gutenglin. Could it be those fairies who are making trouble again?" Chapter 468： "Hey, don''t say it, the strong wind just now caused our house to collapse. It seems that we have to figure out when to move." Just as a group of villagers gathered to discuss the changes in the Guteng Forest, a few old men came over. "Moving? What kind of house? I know what happened inside. From now on, let''s live steadily. I dare say that Gutenglin will not make any moths in the future." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the old man spoke, his face was smug. "Old man Xu, if you tell me what happened inside, I would be scared if you walk ten miles in it. How can you know what''s going on inside?" "Yes, yes! Just, what can you know!? Don''t keep interrupting here!" Hearing this, Old Man Xu couldn''t hold his face for a while, and his tone rose a few degrees. "Who said I don''t know anymore!? That''s because you don''t know! I told you that when we were cutting wood on the edge of the ancient vine forest, we met a **** man!" "That person is not an ordinary swordsman or something, you know the great ape that often harass us." ..........0 "It was just a look that made the great ape kneel down immediately." "Today, there was such a big movement, it is estimated that the **** man made it." Speaking of this, everyone is talking about it, some believe it, some don''t believe it. And Lin Chuan in the center of Gutenglin is playing with the Earth Spirit Orb in his hand, and he feels refreshed. ¡¾Ding! Kill the Ten Thousand Years Guteng Treant! Demon Slashing Points +2000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +200000] Two hundred thousand points! Not counting the little demons killed along the way, this Guteng tree spirit has provided Lin Chuan with 200,000 points! It is worthy of the reward of the big world! Obviously, in the original plot, the Guteng tree spirit is not so powerful, but after the world fusion, it has been greatly strengthened. Of course, the points provided have also been greatly increased. If the Five Spirit Orbs had five guards, then Lin Chuan could gain millions of points along the way! After taking back the clone, Lin Chuan planned to leave to find the next Earth Spirit Orb. But the great ape walked up cautiously. "You...killed...Furuto Sei...thank you..." The great ape was once the master of the Gutenglin, but after the Guteng Treant got the Earth Spirit Orb, there was nothing to do with him. Now that Lin Chuan helped him kill the Guteng tree spirit, the great ape was also grateful. However, Lin Chuan just nodded slightly, and Yu Jian went away... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 207: Desperate Inn! The ghosts are bad! (Four) Lin Chuan had already reached the point of proficiency in the art of swordsmanship. Sitting cross-legged on the huge Dragon Yuan sword, Lin Chuan took out the Dingxing Compass. The small red dot marked on the compass is obviously the location of the Fire Spirit Orb. The difficulty of obtaining the Fire Spirit Orb is the lowest in the plot. But for Lin Chuan, this Fire Spirit Orb might be the most troublesome. The remaining spirit orbs were either guarded by one or two powerful demons, or they were in someone''s hands. But the location where the Fire Spirit Orb is located is called Fengdu, also known as the Paradise of Bliss. In a sense, it is the place that controls the cycle of life and death of all things. And the big ghost kings who occupy it are not powerful existences. Although the human world, the devil world, and the heaven world are the most powerful, the ghost world is the most mysterious of the six worlds, which is the so-called Fengdu. When everything is born, aging, sick, and dying, no matter how capable it is before death, it will be transformed into a soul after death and returned to the capital city. And the powerful ghost king in the capital city was also the most powerful in his lifetime. Only the opening of the ghost gate once a month restricts Fengdu''s activities. Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Chuan to choose a fake marriage with the Scarlet Ghost King as in the original plot, which means that he is about to become an enemy of the entire Feng! Just as Lin Chuan was considering Fengdu''s overall strength, the pointer of the star-fixing compass in his hand began to turn frantically. "This is it!" Looking down, it was very desolate within a radius of ten miles, and the only thing that made people notice was an inn that looked a little flawed. "arrive!" Lin Chuan''s eyes shrank, and he immediately fell to the ground. Although the inn is dilapidated, it is still a bit popular. Every place is cleaned up and there are several diners drinking and eating meat in it. "Two plates of beef! A pot of wine!" As soon as Lin Chuan entered the door, he sat in the center of the inn and beckoned to the shop. "okay!" The store is not big, and there is only a pale-faced second-hand outside the store, who is about forty years old and has two stilted moustaches on his mouth. When that Xiaoer entered the backyard, Lin Chuan felt something wrong. Although the surrounding diners drank and ate meat, they didn''t say a word, their heads were deeply pierced, as if they were afraid that others would see their faces, and the whole body was covered by robes, making them extremely mysterious. "Is it a ghost?" When Lin Chuan thought, his eyes instantly became blank. Who are the diners behind him? From the neck down, it turned out to be a skeleton frame! However, Lin Chuan saw a lot of scenes like this, and he also knew that there must be some tricks in this inn, and he didn''t show anything, but his face calmly waited for the food and drink to come up. "Come objectively!" Chapter 469： The shopkeeper yelled, and walked over with the wine and meat. After putting it down, the little second in the shop didn''t leave either, but just stood quietly beside Lin Chuan and laughed. "Objective... Why don''t you eat..." Seeing that Lin Chuan was unmoved, Dian Xiaoer asked. Lin Chuan was very direct and threw a few silver coins on the table. "I will not pursue the poison in the flesh and wine. I will ask you something, and if I answer truthfully, I can spare your life." Hearing this, Xiao Er immediately frowned, and a sullen expression flashed across his eyes, but then he laughed again. "Look at what you are talking about. We are dealing with seriousness. How could we..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan spilled the wine in the jug on the ground. Zizi! Zizi! After a while, the poisonous wine corroded a big hole in the floor. "this¡­" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuyan immediately set off a huge wave in his heart. As a ghost, he has been operating this inn here for more than ten years, and no one has ever been able to see through his poisonous liquor. You have to know that this thing comes from Fengdu, not to mention ordinary people, even some disciples of the school can''t see it at all. With this poisonous wine and the bodyguards who had been transformed behind him, there was basically no mistake. After killing someone, he collected money, and the corpse was a ghost that was handed over to Fengdu. Therefore, Zhao Wuyan''s life was very moist. However, he never expected that his tricks would be seen through today. But since it has happened, it is useless to say more... Immediately, Zhao Wuyan shook the white towel on his shoulders, and the two diners sitting behind him stood up. Bang bang! Before the two ghosts could take action, two voices sounded behind Zhao Wuyan. Turning his head and looking, there are human bones scattered all over the floor. The two heads have been blown up instantly, and the flesh and blood are everywhere. "You...who are you!?" After all, Zhao Wuyan is just a ghost at the bottom level, although he knows some small spells, he can''t make it to the table. Behind him was someone specially sent by Fengdu, who was much better than him, but he was instantly seconds away. This made Zhao Wuyan''s heart start to panic. "I said, asking you something, and answering truthfully will save you from death." Zhao Wuyan nodded his head, and his brain moved quickly, guessing what the man wanted to do. "How to get to Fengdu?" After the last two words were exported, Zhao Wuyan''s mind went blank. Fengdu! That''s Fengdu! Where do ordinary people avoid it, where does he go? Feng is not allowed to go in and out casually, especially if you let the above know that he brought people in, then he will definitely be chased to the end of the world. But the person in front of him is not good at first sight. If he doesn''t tell or fool him, chances are he will be hacked on the spot. As soon as his eyes turned, Zhao 2.7 Wuyan had a plan. "It is indeed possible to go to Feng, but I have to wait until the evening, and I also need to prepare some dog blood or something to draw a magic circle." Lin Chuan just nodded silently, and then ordered. "Okay, then you go and prepare." After Lin Chuan finished speaking, Zhao Wuyan slid into the backyard. It is false to say that you can go in at night, and it is true to delay time. It is absolutely impossible for Feng to let Lin Chuan enter, but he will be killed if he fails to enter. The only way is to inform the upper management of Fengdu and let them resolve this matter. After arriving in a room in the backyard, Zhao Wuyan lifted a piece of white cloth on the ground. The magic circle painted with blood on it is the key to entering Fengdu! . Chapter 208: Insidious Zhao Wuyan! Keep guard and lock the demon! (one) "The realm of heaven and earth! The gate of Fengdu! Open!" After Zhao Wuyan pinched the magic formula with both hands and bit his fingers, a drop of blood also fell on the center of the magic circle. "Om~" An invisible air current began to rippling in this room, and Zhao Wuyan was sucked in in the blink of an eye. Lin Chuan, who was sitting in the center of the inn, had a smile at the corner of his mouth at this moment. "Sure enough, Zhao Wuyan was prepared with two hands." Lin Chuan, who is familiar with the plot, naturally can''t believe that Zhao Wuyan will honestly take him into the capital city, but the monk can''t run to the temple. It is impossible for Zhao Wuyan to escape to Fengdu like this. It is very likely that he went to inform the news! But this also suits Lin Chuan''s heart. Anyway, he also went to Fengdu to start the killing, killing earlier and later is the same. He didn''t think that after he obtained the Fire Spirit Orb, those ghost kings could easily let him leave. Zhao Wuyan on the other side, after entering Fengdu, walked straight towards a wooden house. To say that this is what is different from the human world, in fact, they are basically the same. Pedestrians on the street, the 25 furnishings of the shops, and even the motorcade and carriages are waiting for people to come and go here. Chapter 470： However, this is just a scene during the day. Once it is late at night, these people will turn into ghosts one after another, and the carnival of Fengdu will officially begin. After a while, Zhao Wuyan came to the front of a wooden house, which was extremely simple, but there was a trace of black surrounding it. After looking around for a while, Zhao Wuyan pushed the door in. "What are you doing here!?" It was not a person who was talking inside, but a black aura. In the center of the black aura, chains extended outward. "Big... Your lord... The ghost gate I was watching is about to be taken over by others, and the person you sent to me has already been killed by him." "But I put him off for the time being, saying that I can only enter Fengdu tonight, sir, think of a way! I''m not his opponent at all!" After Zhao Wuyan said these words, Black Qi fell into silence for a while. As the guardian of the Guimen Gate, he has the responsibility and obligation to keep out those who want to enter the capital city. But in the dark, he seemed to have a hunch that this person... they couldn''t stop it anyway. This feeling is very mysterious, making it extremely troublesome. You must know that he is a lock demon who has cultivated for nearly ten thousand years, and his strength is only a tiny bit inferior to those ghost kings. This level of strength is more than enough to guard the ghost gate, but the lock demon is still cautiously speaking. "Well, you shouldn''t be out for too long, so as not to arouse suspicion, you first hold him and wait till I open the ghost gate." "Then why not just kill that person now?" Zhao Wuyan was quite suspicious, feeling that this lock demon was extremely abnormal. "In the daytime, the power of the ghost clan will be very weak. In addition, I think it is not easy to come this time. I will call a ghost king, and it will be better to be more prepared." Zhao Wuyan wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. ... After returning to the inn, Zhao Wuyan put on a smiling face again and came with Lin Chuan. It wasn''t until the sun set and midnight approached that Zhao Wuyan began to formally prepare to open the ghost gate. This formation is very simple, and the tools used are also very simple. The point is that the location of the Guimen Gate is fixed, and if you place this array in another place, it will be completely useless. Soon, ripples gradually appeared in the surrounding space, and a trace of ghost energy began to appear out of thin air, until a huge mass was formed, which was suspended in the air... "The ghost door is closed! Open!" Zhao Wuyan pinched the hand art, and the black mist suddenly dispersed towards the surroundings. The Ghost Gate was also formally displayed in front of Lin Chuan. It was a huge door, emitting a green light as a whole, and countless skeletons formed this door, and it was slowly opening. "Okay! It''s coming out!" After seeing the figure appearing behind the door, Zhao Wuyan also stretched out the hand that had been hiding in his chest, took out something and slammed it on the ground, and quickly ran in the direction of Guimenguan. Thunderbolt! This kind of human world gadget emits a cloud of smoke at the moment of collision, which can escape or attack. Although Lin Chuan is completely immune to this thunderbolt, but a mere Zhao Wuyan, it is not worth his anger. If he wants to kill him, he can''t escape anywhere. What matters now is that there are so many ghosts in front of me. Headless female ghost, lantern kid, countless ghosts floating in the air, and suture monsters with pus all over their bodies. There was also the scarlet general standing in the middle, and the black mist next to him. There are simply too many types of ghosts than monsters. So many ghosts, one after another, came out of the gates of ghosts. This battle is simply unprecedented in the past thousand years. "Outsiders...you can''t get in." A faint voice came, extremely harsh, making people shudder upon hearing it, it was the warning from the lock demon! But all came, and Lin Chuan naturally couldn''t give up just because of someone else''s casual sentence. "If I want to get in, do you want me and me again?" As soon as this was said, all the ghosts breathed a cold 460 breath, and then burst into a roar of laughter. "Hahahaha! This person is stupid, right? What are you talking about here?" "No, he dared to say such things alone, has he always been so brave?" "I really don''t know why such a big battle is needed by one person. Hurry up and go back. A friend of mine asked me to drink boy blood." Those who say this are all ghosts with a cultivation base of about a thousand years. Only the lock demon and the general in the scarlet armor were silent. Because they can clearly feel the breath of Lin Chuan. Although it is not obvious, the hidden breath is like Hai Ruyuan, making them completely unpredictable. If only looking at the surface, then Lin Chuan is inferior to ordinary people. It can also be said that the gap between Lin Chuan and them is too big to see through. "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you." As soon as Lin Chuan thought, an aura shot from his fingertips to the group of demons. In the midair, that spiritual energy was constantly changing, and a human form was quickly conceived and formed. This is the clone of Lin Chuan, this is the essence of all Lin Chuan Taoism, this is Lin Chuan''s most proud method. This... is the crystallization of Lin Chuanli! . Chapter Two Hundred and Ninth: Ten Thousand Ghosts Gather! Ghoul King! (two) When Lin Chuan had just comprehended his own Taoism, Lin Chuan had a complete concept of this clone. This can be said to be the cohesion of all Lin Chuan''s strength. Chapter 471： The way of killing and domineering, all merged on this clone. It can be said that the murderous aura of this clone of Lin Chuan is purer than anyone else. As soon as the clone appeared, all the ghosts were stunned. But before they could react, a ray of light flashed by. In an instant, countless heads flew into the air. Lin Chuan''s clone is like a tiger entering a flock, without an enemy. In just one stick of incense, those ghosts have lost nearly half their staff. "This...what the **** is this!?" The lock demon guarding the ghost gate stared at the figure that was constantly shuttled among the crowd, and said with a trembling voice. "Can''t continue to let him behave like this anymore." As soon as the mind moved, all the ghosts got an order in their minds. "Everyone returns to the ghost gate! Report this to the ghost kings!" But before the ghosts could react, they discovered that they seemed to be imprisoned by something. The long-haired man in front of him, holding the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, was staring at them with a smile on his face. Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array! The good thing about this formation is that it has strong defensive power both internally and externally, and Lin Chuan sometimes uses this formation to seal it. Especially in the current situation, it is most appropriate to prevent them from escaping. "Damn it! Fight with this guy!" "Let''s go together! He can kill a few more!?" As far as Lin Chuan is concerned, he doesn''t care about that much, it''s all real points for Slashing Demons. The mind moved again, and the clone became active again. "The Five Elements Magic! The Golden Magic!" "A hundred times more power!" Move your fingertips apart, and a ball of flames began to raging outside the ghost gate. ¡¾Ding! Kill the headless ghost! Demon Slashing Points +500] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +50000] ¡¾Ding! Kill the thousand-year ghost! Demon Slashing Points +400] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +40000] ... This magical technique was smashed down, and the group of ghosts and monsters was almost exploded. "Damn it! What kind of fire is this...ah" "!" "No! No! Hurry up and think of a way, my lord!" Almost except for the lock demon and the general red armor, all the ghosts will burn to ashes quickly if they stick a little bit of this flame. This is the first time they have seen such a domineering Dao Fa. Ahhhhh! After a period of wailing, there were only three living creatures left outside the gate of the ghost. Although Suo Yao and General Boom Kai also had some burns on their bodies, they were still alive after all. The rest of the ghosts were burnt to death. "I brought so many ghosts this time, you should be able to solve this person." Suo Yao''s complexion had fallen into calm at this moment. Ever since Zhao Wuyan informed him that someone was going to enter the ghost gate, he felt a smell of danger. If he led the team today, he would definitely die here. But the general Hongjiao standing next to him changed this result. Among the five ghost kings, if you say who is the strongest and who is the weakest, all ghost kings will have the same answer in their hearts. This general Hongkai is definitely the strongest and weakest combination! Under normal conditions, this general red armor was not even as powerful as this lock demon. But when there are corpses and remnants around... Between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of weird creatures and fairies. There is such a kind of monster that is extremely weak at first, but it is extremely powerful in the later stage! Ghoul! It is said that it was born based on the combination of the grievances of the dead and the rotten flesh. Not only can the corpse be swallowed, but the ghouls in the ghost world can also swallow the soul! After a period of time, the ghoul will become extremely powerful, but it will also fall into a period of exhaustion afterwards. But because most of the ghouls look too ugly, this ghoul always wears armor all over the body, but because it eats too many people, the armor also turns red over time. "Roar!" This roar almost tore the sky apart, the earth began to tremble violently, and the ghoul also showed its original appearance. On the whole, the ghoul looked extremely thin, but the bulging belly and big mouth of the blood basin were very recognizable. After exhaling a deep breath, a huge suction force sucked all the corpses of all the ghosts. During the whole process, Lin Chuan did not disturb the ghoul. After all, if you are going to Fengdu in a while, the ghost king who may have to fight is indispensable. Now it is a safer way to try this ghost king. "Ah! Ah!" Chapter 472： After all the corpses were swept away, the ghoul''s body began to undergo tremendous changes. The muscles on the body continued to rush and protrude, and the knotted arms appeared so explosive. Scarlet eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and the saliva from his mouth exuded the stench of desire. "let''s go!" Suo Yao said lightly, he could feel the power of the ghost king next to him. In just less than a second, the Ghoul King came to Lin Chuan''s side. A punch fell, causing a circle of spatial ripples. boom! There was a muffled noise, but it was the ghoul king who flew out. The avatar in front of Lin Chuan was holding his right palm calmly, and plumes of smoke emerged from his palm. Palm Thunder! Baibei Wei can increase! The combined power of these two methods shot out a thunder and lightning beam that was more than ten meters thick. But the palm thunder is a low-level Taoist technique after all, and the existence of the upper limit makes it only able to knock the ghost king into the air without causing fatal injuries. "Roar!" And this palm thunder seemed to anger the ghost king, his whole figure grew a bit bigger again, and a huge mouth the size of a house rushed towards Lin Chuan again. "Resolve it quickly." Lin Chuan just said a little, then turned around, and walked in the direction of the lock demon without looking back. Lin Chuan has roughly understood the strength of the ghost king. Although the ghosts have a variety of methods, many of them are forcibly improved. Compared with the demons who have practiced for thousands of years, they are a lot worse. Although the ghoul king looked very powerful, it looked like an inflated balloon. It only takes a little sharp stimulus to produce a huge effect. "True spirit flashes!" As the strongest skill of the true spirit swordsmanship, Lin Chuanli''s clone is used to add a bit of elegance. A silk thread that was almost invisible, appeared on the top of the Ghoul King''s head. And this thin line continued to expand until it was spread over the entire body of the Ghoul King before he heard it. At the same time, Lin Chuan had already arrived in front of the lock demon. "Take me to the Fire Ghost King." As soon as the voice fell, a rustling voice came from behind Lin Chuan. At this time, the ghoul king was already cut into tiny pieces of meat, and fell to the ground one after another... Chapter Two Hundred and Ten: Arrived in Fengdu! Huogui Wang loves! (three) "No! Don''t! Don''t kill me!" Seeing Lin Chuan walking step by step, the lock demon was already shocked. Can kill the Ghoul King who has swallowed so many ghosts in an instant, it shouldn''t be too simple to deal with him. "The ghost chase was burned to death by me, and now only you can lead me." When Lin Chuan said this, the wind was calm and calm, but it was extremely terrifying in the eyes of Suo Yao. "Good, good! I''ll take you to find the Wraith Fire King, but she has Fire Spirit Orbs, which is very difficult to deal with. If you find that I''m taking you there..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan stretched out his right arm. With a squeeze toward the black mist, the lock demon immediately yelled. "Ah! No! I will lead the way! I will lead the way!" ... After entering Fengdu, I didn''t encounter a few ghosts along the way. Generally speaking, at night, when the ghost gate is opened, ghosts come and go here, but those ghosts are called out by the lock demon to resist Linchuan, and naturally no ghosts can be seen here. The ghost realm is one of the six realms, and the realm that contains the soul is naturally extremely wide. After leaving the ghost gate, most of the 460 places are very desolate, and occasionally I will encounter one or two lonely wild ghosts. It wasn''t until an hour passed that a ghost town appeared in front of him. There are many ghosts on the road, and all kinds of ghosts have already begun their activities. Lin Chuan''s method is so good, just a touch of his palm on his face completely changed his appearance. Not only the appearance, but also the breath has undergone earth-shaking changes. Had it not been known that Lin Chuan was a human race, the lock demon would not have recognized that the ghost next to him was pretending to be! "Let''s go!" Lin Chuan said lightly, and then walked straight towards the gate. The plaque above the castle tower looked so weird against the green light. It was the famous cow head horse face guarding the city gate. Fengdu! "You guys! Stop! What are you doing here!?" Lin Chuan looked at the lock demon next to him, and then the lock demon stepped forward and said. "I am the garrison guarding the Guimen Gate to the southwest. Recently, there is an odd thing that needs to be reported to the Ghost King." After all, the bull head horse face let the road behind him. After entering Fengdu, the scene here is almost completely different from what Lin Chuan imagined. There is no chaos here. On the contrary, it is well organized. Although every ghost who comes and goes has a hideous face, it seems to be doing things according to the rules. But before he had gone far, the lock demon felt a chill from his side. Turning his head to look at Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan''s eyes have become extremely cold, different from the previous style. At this moment, Lin Chuan''s eyes are like looking at a group of dying people. "Boy blood! Boy blood! Only three heads!" Chapter 473： "Fresh brains! It doesn''t taste good, no money!" "Does anyone need human leather clothes! It''s a low price!" Just as Suo Yao wondered why Lin Chuan''s murderous intent suddenly boiled, the shouts of screams attracted Suo Yao''s attention. No wonder Lin Chuan would be like this. In the past, he was used to listening, but for a human race, watching his kinsman being treated as a traded item, no one can bear it. "My lord... please calm down, the fire ghost king''s mansion is coming soon." In order to prevent Lin Chuan from making a move now, the lock demon could only persuade him. Lin Chuan naturally knew the urgency of things, and it was not too late to kill these ghosts after getting the Fire Spirit Orb. If the WISP ran away because of troubles here, it would be a big trouble. Lin Chuan didn''t answer, but kept silent and followed the lock demon to the front of Huogui King''s mansion. Looking up, the building of the Fire Ghost King is also very suitable, with many fire-red decorations on it. But as soon as they arrived at the door, two janitors walked over. "Go go! This is the mansion of the Fire Ghost King, don''t stay here!" While speaking, Lin Chuan''s palm gently swayed in front of the two little ghosts, which actually attracted the attention of the two little ghosts. "You! What are you...what are you doing!?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s weird action, the two little ghosts raised the steel forks in their hands one after another, but they felt something was wrong when they spoke. Unstoppable blood began to gush from his throat. As their sight blurred, their heads fell to the ground, and Lin Chuan also showed his original appearance. "Someone broke in!" "Come on!" The guard at the door was killed, and the little ghosts in the rest of the mansion found the clues and immediately called out loudly. After a while, hundreds of ghosts came to Lin Chuan. At the point where the ghost king is reached, most of them will win over the ghosts of the same way. Unlike the ghosts that blocked the ghost gate at the beginning, most of these little ghosts have a touch with the fire attribute. There are monsters with red patterns on the heads of lizards, ghost fires floating in the air, and a row of lantern spirits, all of which brighten the courtyard of the fire ghost king. "Who is it!? Dare to make trouble in my house!?" A sweet and crisp female voice came, and all the little demons couldn''t help being intoxicated. "Ah! The master''s voice is still so nice!" "Hey, I can see the master today, great!" For Lin Chuan standing in front of them, these little ghosts seemed to have forgotten. Until the fire ghost king appeared, the little ghosts ignored Lin Chuan. I saw a fiery red figure passing by, but a strong fragrance began to permeate the surroundings. I have to say that the fire ghost king is still a bit charming, wearing a red gauze skirt, the fire ghost king, showing that exquisite and graceful figure to the fullest. A pair of fox''s brows and eyes casually looked as if they were secretly sending a happy look. There are a pair of fiery lips on her white face, which makes people can''t help but dream. Taking a look at Lin Chuan, the Fire Ghost King couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. She had never seen such a beautiful person born, as if she had come out of a painting. Not only the appearance, but the temperament exuding from this person also fascinated the Fire Ghost King. The coexistence of domineering and gentleness made the Fire Ghost King a little heartbeat... "Who... are you!?" Zhu lips lightly opened, and his voice became even more delicate... ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Eleven: Killing! Clouds and fog! (Four) In the original plot, the king of fire ghosts fell in love with Sedum at first sight, and now Lin Chuan is superior in terms of temperament and appearance. This question directly made the little demons unhappy, and some even made noise. "Hey! Where did the soil buns come from! He didn''t even kneel down when he saw our Fire Ghost King! I think you are tired of living!" "Master Ghost King, this guy killed our two companions, if you say anything, I will take him down for you!" "This fellow doesn''t know how great the world is, but he came to our mansion to make trouble, let him taste our power!" Hearing these words, the fire ghost king felt a little unhappy in his heart. There were already few beautiful men in this ghost world, but now there is a high-quality one that scares them away. "Shut up all of you! This is where you are talking! Get out of me!" As the fire ghost king said, with a wave of his jade arm, the little ghosts were pushed to both sides by an invisible force. "My son, don''t stand outside anymore, come-talk in the house." Looking at Lin Chuan''s face, the fire ghost king looked more and more-itchy. What he said was also extremely explicit, and he directly invited Lin Chuan to sit in the house. Don''t say whether Lin Chuan is willing or not, just under the eyes of the sky, nothing can be disguised to escape Lin Chuan''s eyes. What he saw was a white skeleton frame, and the charm of such words had no effect on Lin Chuan. "Hand over the Fire Spirit Orb." With just this faint sentence, the Huogui Wang''s face immediately came down. "Yeah! It turned out to be here to find the Fire Spirit Orb. If you can make me happy, I will give you the Fire Spirit Orb." After speaking, the Fire Ghost King spit out a bead from his mouth, shook it twice in the air, and then swallowed it back. "How!? This business won''t suffer, and you are a human race. Even if I give you the Fire Spirit Orb, you can''t escape this capital city. If you are willing to stay here with your sister..." Before he could finish his words, Lin Chuan made a single move and held the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand. Hum! Chapter 474： Suddenly, a sword sound resounded through the entire Huogui King''s mansion. "Hand over the Fire Spirit Orb, otherwise it will kill you!" All the ghosts were taken aback when they heard this, and then burst into a roar of laughter. "Hahaha! You are a silly cultivator! Do you know what this place is!? This is the mansion of the King of Ghosts!" "Yes, yes, yes! Not to mention that it is the mansion of the ghost king, do you know this is Fengdu!? A tribe of humans is so clamoring on our site, I think you are tired of living!" "Master Ghost King! Give your order! We will eat him steamed or fried today!" On the other hand, the Wraith King, his face was extremely gloomy. Her patience has been consumed by Lin Chuan, she is a ghost king, and she has given him a good face. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest would still push his nose to his face, and utter madness. "Take him down for me! Take him back to my room!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the little ghosts rushed towards Lin Chuan. "Humph! Just a mere ant!" Lin Chuan sneered, and then the long sword in his hand was cut diagonally. In a short time, a fine silk thread began to wreak havoc in the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, all the little ghosts were shattered into countless pieces. "Oh? It''s a bit capable, not the same as these trash." The Fire Ghost King kicked the corpse under his feet, and said with a look of disgust. But the feeling of disgust in Lin Chuan''s heart became even stronger. After all, they were all his subordinates who bowed their heads to her and were all killed by him. Sure enough, ghosts are ruthless. "Let me try your luck!" The Fire Ghost King smiled coquettishly again, and his entire body turned into a fiery flame and swept towards Lin Chuan. ... The abnormality of the Mansion of the Ghost King quickly spread throughout the capital. As long as the ghosts in Fengdu, you can see the two flames rising in the sky when you look up. As for the anomalies that ordinary ghosts can find, it is naturally impossible for those ghost kings to fail to find out. "That''s... the mansion of the Fire Ghost King!?" In a ghost king''s mansion north of Fengdu, a figure whose whole body was enveloped in a black robe slightly raised his head, but his brow was frowned. "This flame is even comparable to that of the Fire Ghost King, and it seems that Feng will also be messed up." ... In the depths of an icy palace, there is only a throne made of ice, with a mummy sitting quietly on it. Knowing that the fire appeared, the mummy suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of solemnity. This breath... is definitely not under any ghost king, and they have only found out after fighting. The strength of the comer is certainly not low! Countless eyes are now focused on the sky above the Fire Ghost King, and a large number of ghosts have also rushed to the Huo Ghost King''s mansion. If something happened to a ghost king in Fengdu, it would make people laugh out loud. They have always made trouble for others, so anyone who dares to come here to find trouble? In the mansion of the Fire Ghost King, two tornadoes formed by flames quickly intertwined with each other. A flame is cold, and a flame is hot, giving people two completely different feelings. "Hehe! It''s too late for you to stop now. My sister can still keep you. If you wait for the ghost kings to come, then you can''t eat and walk around." The Fire Ghost King smiled, and then he controlled the flame tornado and rolled towards Lin Chuan. However, Lin Chuan''s answer is still extremely indifferent. "You better hand over the Fire Spirit Orb now. My patience is limited." For the Fire Ghost King, Lin Chuan is more like a plaything, making trouble in Fengdu, which is going to be against the entire ghost world. Now if Lin Chuan escapes, it''s okay, but if she insists on fighting her, then she only needs to keep him, and after a while, when the ghost kings are supported, he can''t keep it if he wants to leave. ............. But Lin Chuan didn''t have much patience. The fire ghost king is quite good, but the application and development of the fire spirit orb is really too little, far inferior to the Guteng tree spirit. As soon as his momentum condensed, Lin Chuan''s eyes became serious. "True Spirit Sword Technique!" "Clouds and fog!" As soon as the sword''s edge shook, the fire ghost king''s eyes were in a trance. Countless lights and shadows passed in front of him, and in a flash, they seemed to turn into a cloud of mist. "this¡­¡­" The Fire Ghost King stared at the clouds and mist in front of him, and there was a feeling of palpitations in his heart. The true spirit swordsmanship has thousands of tricks, and this one is the most suitable to deal with enemies with fire attributes. With this stupefied effort, the Fire Ghost King felt that his power seemed to be declining, and he couldn''t even call out the flames. "Damn it! Come out! Have the ability to fight head-on!" Pouch! A wound appeared on Huogui Wang''s thigh, but he turned his head and saw nothing. "If you have the ability, come out! Don''t hide yourself!" Pouch! Chapter 475： With another sword, the blood on the fire ghost king''s body grew more and more. Chi Chi Chi Chi! There were dozens of consecutive sounds of swords piercing into the flesh, and the Fire Ghost King was already on the verge of death. It wasn''t until this time that the Fire Ghost King found out. These clouds turned out to be the sword energy that stabbed her! To what extent do you have an understanding of swordsmanship before you can transform your sword energy into a large cloud of mist? Accompanied by this question, the Fire Ghost King fell into this cloud...Senior. Chapter Two Hundred and Twelfth: The Rebellion of Fengdu! The ghost kings gather! (one) The cloud and mist surrounding the mansion of the King of Fire Ghosts, no one thought it was normal. Immediately after that, many small pieces of meat and rags fell from the cloud. "This...this is the finger of the Fire Ghost King! I have seen the ring of the Lord Fire Ghost King!" After picking up the fingers on the ground, a little ghost said loudly, and immediately attracted the attention of many ghosts around. "This... Lord Ghost King was actually killed by that Human Race man!? How could it be so fast!" "But there is only this one in this ring, so who else can it be if it''s not the Lord of the Fire Ghost?" "No... this is... too hard to believe..." There was already a mess around the Huogui King''s mansion, and ghosts guarding Fengdu came one after another, but no one dared to go into the cloud. That''s a weird thing that even the Fire Ghost King can smash. People who are not the Ghost King really dare not touch it. However, in the misty Linchuan at this time, his mood gradually improved. ¡¾Ding! Kill the fire ghost king! Demon Slashing Points +1500] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Demon Slashing Points +150000] The 150,000 points, although not as good as the Guteng tree spirit, were not too many. Besides, this is in Fengdu, isn''t it as simple as drinking water to get Demon Slashing Points? After putting the Fire Spirit Orb away, Lin Chuan''s sword picked up again, and the misty sword air gathered around it escaped. The number of ghosts gathered below has reached tens of thousands at this time, all of which are staring at Lin Chuan above. There are even thousands of little ghosts that can fly. Not only that, on the streets of Fengdu, and on the road outside the gate, there are densely packed little ghosts. This scene is extremely spectacular. However, the strongest of these ghosts is a thousand-year-old cultivation base. The ghost world is different from other places. The law of the weak and the strong here is too obvious. The ghost kings standing at the top and their subordinates are generally superb, and most of the rest are little demon little ghosts and the like, which is not worth mentioning. Therefore, for Lin Chuan, the only thing that Fengdu needs to pay attention to is those ghost kings with weird methods. But now looking at Lin Chuan''s gaze, there are three ways to make Lin Chuan feel different from the others. Looking down, the ghosts that have come to Fengducheng are roughly divided into three waves. One wave is mostly ghosts like skeletons and ghosts, and the other is strangely shaped like ghosts spliced ??together. In the last wave, it was all surrounded by a team of spirits. In each group of ghosts, there is a powerful ghost king sitting in town, staring at Lin Chuan in the sky. "The Three Ghost Kings?" Lin Chuan murmured, and then the sword fell to the ground. When the surrounding ghosts saw Lin Chuan land on the ground, they gave in a circle, and the three ghost kings also successively walked to the forefront. "Human! Do you know what this place is?" Behind him was a group of mummies, the leader of the ghost king, making a sound, and the sound was like a fingernail scratching on the glass, which made people feel harsh. In the three ghost king legions, these skeleton ghosts looked extremely quiet, just staring at Lin Chuan in a daze. "Hahaha! You have killed the Fire Ghost King and the Ghoul King in succession, but you have two brushes." The Ghost King, who was covered in black robe, praised it, and didn''t seem to have any fear. There are a total of five ghost kings in Fengdu. Except for the two killed by Lin Chuan, they are all here now! They may not be able to match Lin Chuan alone, but the three bone kings can deal with one person at the same time. Lin Chuan didn''t have any fear in the face of these ghost kings. In his eyes, these were just points for walking. Without even saying a word, Lin Chuan deceived him, and a sword light tore through the formation of the ghosts. "Ha ha ha! He is really a militant, don''t take action first, let me try him!" The ghost king who was covered in black robes screamed, and his robes were torn apart. The body under the black robe looked extremely disgusting. It was clearly piled up with countless human organs and internal organs, and even exuded an unpleasant stench. Most of the ghosts following him are made up of various corpses. "Such a good material can''t be easily damaged." The two eyes on the top of the ghost king''s head began to roll, and the monster behind him also began to shake at the same time... After a while, all the demons were completely spliced ??into a huge ghost. "Roar!" With a roar, the ghost began to move, countless tentacles with sharp barbeds came to Lin Chuan''s eyes in a blink of an eye, and instantly tied them into a zongzi. "Huh! That''s all! I really don''t know how those two ghost kings were planted in his hands." Before the black robe ghost king''s voice fell, a dark light appeared on his head. Tentacles broke, and internal organs flew everywhere. Lin Chuan pierced the tentacles with just one sword, and immediately after rushing into the group of ghosts, it was like a tiger entering the flock of sheep and began to massacre. Chapter 476： ¡¾Ding! Kill the splicing monsters! Demon Slashing Points +400] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Demon Slashing Points +40000] ¡¾Ding! Kill the thousand-year lantern ghost! Demon Slashing Points +150] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Demon Slashing Points +15000] ¡¾Ding! Kill the Tarantula Spirit...] ... A series of system prompts made Lin Chuan feel better. These ghosts are all ghosts in Fengdu, and they provide more points than the monsters outside. But when Lin Chuan slaughtered the Quartet, the surrounding little ghosts gradually retreated. The three ghost kings have discovered that relying on the crowded tactics has no effect on Lin Chuan. 2.7. Instead of letting those little ghosts get in the way here, it''s better to let them all leave. In less than three minutes, there were almost no ghosts in this capital city. On the square in the center, only three ghost kings and Lin Chuan remained. "The method is really good, but do you only dare to shoot at others?" "Or... are you afraid of us? Want to create chaos to escape?" The ghost king who was speaking was full of muscular knots and had a lion head. It seemed to be an ugly existence. The other two ghost kings also formed a triangle shape, surrounding Lin Chuan in the middle. "Nothing, I just want to kill more ghosts." Lin Chuan held Long Yuanjian on his shoulders and said lightly. . Chapter 213: Emperor Fengdu! Complete copy! ? (two) As one of the six worlds of the ghost world, the strength of the five ghost kings is too weak. Even the Gutengjing Lin Chuan encountered in Gutenglin was a level higher than these ghost kings. How to say it is one of the six worlds, is there no one who can live with him? ? This trip to the capital city was too boring. Lin Chuan avoided the siege of the three ghost kings lightly, and thought so in his heart. Suddenly, Lin Chuan frowned, and a feeling of peeping suddenly appeared behind him. "There is a ghost king!? No! Not a ghost king..." Lin Chuan stood up with a sword, directly cut the ghost king with the lion head in half, and then looked behind him. "No ghosts!? It''s kind of interesting..." "Damn it!" The black robe ghost king roared again, and countless eyes appeared on his body, and each eye emitted a black light, shooting towards Lin Chuan overwhelmingly. "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" Obviously, Lin Chuan is no longer thinking about these ghost kings now. Behind his back 25, there seems to be an existence beyond the ghost king. After deploying a spell casually, the three ghost kings resisted extremely hard. "Damn it! He is so strong, or else... let''s ask the emperor to come over..." The black robe ghost king said, but the dry ghoul king said with solemn eyes. "Didn''t you find out, the emperor has already arrived..." Emperor Fengdu has been the master of the ghost city of Fengdu since ancient times. It''s not because of the weak strength of the ghost king. The reincarnation of the six realms is all in Fengdu, but any genius with one or two vertical positions has died, and it is not bad to spend a few years in Fengdu. And as the strongest ghost king among thousands of ghosts, he is certainly not weaker than some of the monsters outside. But in fact, the ghost king is indeed worse than one or two grades. This is also something that can''t be helped. The reason for the weakness of the ghost king is entirely because of the existence of Emperor Fengdu. It is said that whenever the ghost king''s Taoism reaches a certain level, it will be swallowed by Emperor Fengdu as a resource. So most ghost kings are either newly promoted ghost kings, or they can suppress their own cultivation. Emperor Fengdu has ruled the ghost world since the beginning of Heaven and Earth. It is said that none of the ghost kings have seen the true strength of Emperor Fengdu. However, as the master of a realm, the strength of Emperor Fengdu is definitely inevitable. Even Lin Chuan could only faintly feel the existence of Emperor Fengdu. Suddenly, the ground under Lin Chuan''s feet suddenly protruded, the boulder overturned, and the building collapsed. Thousands of ghostly green rays drilled out from the ground, and gradually formed a humanoid light and shadow in front of Lin Chuan. Until the phantom gradually, the remaining two ghost kings and Lin Chuan were dumbfounded. This phantom is not someone else, it is Lin Chuan! Both in terms of temperament and breath, appearance and figure, they are exactly the same as Lin Chuan. "this¡­¡­" Lin Chuan stared at the phantom in front of him blankly, with some doubts in his heart. Could it be that this is the emperor they are talking about! ? He is the emperor of Fengdu! ? Isn''t this nonsense? "See the emperor!" "See the emperor!" The two ghost kings were taken aback for a moment, and then bowed down, with a look of respect and respect on their faces. "Outsiders, you got the things too, can you go?" The Emperor Fengdu completely ignored the two ghost kings, and instead spoke to Lin Chuan. Chapter 477： Facing the exact same self, Lin Chuan felt awkward, but then an idea appeared in his mind. What kind of heart demon...Is that the way it is? A sword picked it out and directly pierced the surrounding air, a sonic boom sounded, and it instantly approached the "self" in front of him. If the legendary heart demon is like this, then Lin Chuan''s training in advance would be considered a great thing. You must know that in the course of cultivation, when you encounter a certain bottleneck, you will definitely encounter an inner demon. It is said that many people will fall on the hurdle of the inner demon. If the heart demon is similar to this Emperor Fengdu, does that mean that if Emperor Fengdu is defeated, he can almost survive the heart demon? So decisively, Lin Chuan stabbed it with a sword. But Emperor Fengdu is the ruler of a realm after all, how could he not be able to deal with this trick? The same sword stabbed, not only the timing, strength, and angle of the sword are basically the same. Rumble! After shaking the sky for a while, a huge pothole appeared in the center of the square, and Emperor Lin Chuan and Fengdu both retreated about a hundred meters to the rear. "This... it turns out to be exactly the same... it''s really good." Lin Chuan looked at his slightly trembling arm, his face was full of excitement. This guy is actually exactly the same as him! "True Spirit Sword Technique!" "True spirit flashes!" The Emperor Fengdu, who was standing opposite Linchuan, also read it. "True Spirit Sword Technique!" "True spirit flashes!" The two white lights intertwined in an instant, and everything around seemed to be in silence. Until the upper part of the building behind Lin Chuan and Fengdu Emperor gradually tilted, the entire Fengdu City was cut in half by this sword! "Haha! It''s useless! I can copy all your moves, I can copy your methods, your aura, the angle of your sword, in short... I am you..." Emperor Fengdu smiled slightly and continued to speak. "Well, you can''t beat yourself in 467. Anyway, you have already got the Fire Spirit Orb, so why bother to fight to death and life?" Indeed, Lin Chuan''s task of customs clearance was to collect all the Five Spirit Orbs and points for killing monsters, even if he didn''t kill the Emperor Fengdu, it was already massive. But when Lin Chuan saw the rows of human heads hanging in the capital city, the limbs of the same race that were sold as food and decorations, Lin Chuan''s head would surge in blood. Although he knew that he was not a Virgin, he could not bear to see his kin being slaughtered in this way. With a sway of his arm, a flame raged in Fengdu City. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" The two flames collided again, and Emperor Lin Chuan and Fengdu once again drew a tie. "This...Should we leave here first, this is simply too..." The ghoul king''s eyes were extremely shocked, and he said to the black robe ghost king next to him. "I think so too. I didn''t expect that guy would have such a means. Fortunately, Emperor Fengdu has arrived, otherwise we will definitely be cut by him in a while." Just when the remaining two ghost kings were planning to escape from here. "True Spirit Sword Technique!" "Clouds and fog!" Two thick fogs completely enveloped the entire capital city. ¡­¡­. Chapter 214: In desperation! ? A breakthrough in battle! (three) In the thick fog, Emperor Lin Chuan and Fengdu couldn''t perceive the other person''s position. The sword energy that spreads all over the surrounding space no longer distinguishes you from me, but anything that is stained with it will be bloody. "Extra-legal incarnation!" When Lin Chuan thought, a figure exuding a strong black air appeared in front of him. "Go! Find that bullshit!" After the order was given, Lin Chuan''s clone disappeared in the thick fog. The method of avatar has always been one of Lin Chuan''s cards, but the Emperor Bao Qi will use the same method. If you defeat an existence that looks exactly like yourself, the only way is perhaps to make a breakthrough between life and death. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s thinking gradually became clear. If the same is true for the Inner Demon, as long as you can''t defeat the Inner Demon, you can only stop here, and even die on the spot. And if you break through yourself, you will enter a whole new realm. But this kind of thing, no one can say it is bad, who knows when he will have an epiphany. The path of cultivation is extremely mysterious, although most of the time it is gradually strengthened by the accumulation of spiritual energy and the comprehension of the exercises. But there are also people who have super savvy, and becoming stronger is as simple as drinking water. However, this kind of epiphany is indeed unattainable. Even Lin Chuan can''t guarantee what he will realize when he fights with Emperor Fengdu. In short, all this is unknown. It was this kind of unknown that gradually burned the war spirit in Lin Chuan''s heart. Bang bang! I didn''t know that two muffled noises came from that direction, and Lin Chuan''s clone immediately lost contact with him. Chapter 478： "I didn''t expect that you would still have this kind of method. This is a way to touch the other side. If it swallows you..." A voice came from the thick fog, and Lin Chuan''s brows couldn''t help but frown. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Yunwu lore!" "True Spirit Sword Technique! Yunwu Lore!" "!" The surrounding mist suddenly condensed, and then compressed with Lin Chuan''s arm. Two groups of sword energy squeezed at the same time, even Lin Chuan couldn''t escape his tricks. "Puff!" "Puff!" After the clouds dispersed, Emperor Lin Chuan and Fengdu both stood on the square with blood. The injuries suffered by both of them are even the same! "Good courage! But both of us have suffered such severe injuries, what can you do with me!? You know, this is Fengdu, and my ghost with countless orders will tear you to pieces!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly when he heard this. "What about you!? You can guarantee that those ghost kings and monsters will come, and they will kill you if they don''t go smoothly!?" The Emperor Fengdu was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes became more sullen. Indeed, he has invaded adulterous for thousands of years, and many ghost kings and ghosts have hated him. If they were called to come over when both of them were injured, he might die first! "I am a human being, and I can become a ghost if I die. I am curious, if you die... what will you become!?" Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up, and the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword in his hand shot towards Emperor Fengdu. Because of Lin Chuan''s words just now, Emperor Fengdu''s movements were obviously slower by three points. In the final decision between masters, a high three-pointer is boundless. And this fast sword has aggravated the injuries on Emperor Fengdu''s body. However, this tricky method cannot determine the outcome. This is still Fengdu. If Emperor Fengdu exchanges an injury for an injury, it will still be of no benefit to Lin Chuan. "Hey! You are very smart, but don''t forget that I am a ghost!" Emperor Fengdu smiled coldly, and then took out a kit from his waist. A black pill was taken out from it, saying it was a pill, but Lin Chuan could see the essence of the pill at a glance. It turned out to be a "spiritual pill" made up of countless souls! The ghost race has one thing that other races don''t have is that it recovers extremely quickly, as long as there is the same kind around it, it can be swallowed. Even if it is a panacea, for other races, it can''t recover the injury instantly, but as long as the ghost race can swallow a few of its kind, not only the injury will get better in an instant, but the cultivation level may even be further improved. This is why the ghost world respects the law of eating the weak and the strong. As long as they continue to devour the same clan, the cultivation base of the ghost clan will grow extremely fast! A pill entered his stomach, and countless black qi began to entangle and float around Emperor Fengdu. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Fengdu stood in front of Lin Chuan intact. "Ha ha ha! What about now?" Emperor Fengdu glanced at Lin Chuan with quite proud eyes, but the more at this time, Lin Chuan''s mood became more peaceful. After Dao Xin is condensed, he can be calm under any circumstances. On the contrary, it is this kind of fighting between life and death that is more conducive to Lin Chuan''s epiphany. "Extra-legal clone!" "Extra-legal clone!" The two identical clones collided together again, and the fluctuations that caused them all worked again. But this time, Lin Chuan''s clone was obviously weaker. "¡§ ¡¨ The Five Elements Divine Method! The Fire Divine Method!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" In the Dao Fa competition, Lin Chuan''s clone is still a bit inferior, but gradually, the Emperor Fengdu seems to have noticed a slight difference. "This clone... actually got a little fatter!?" I don''t know if it is an illusion or what, the Emperor Fengdu felt that Lin Chuan''s clone was gradually dying due to Lin Chuan''s state. But from a visual point of view, that clone seems to be a lot fatter! ? As the battle continued, Emperor Fengdu seemed to have a throb in his heart. This clone is obviously no better than his clone, but the more he fights, the more bravery he gets, and his body gradually grows bigger. Looking at Lin Chuan again, he was already sitting cross-legged, breathing extremely uniformly, and his breath was not disturbed. It didn''t look like he was injured at all. "Extra-legal clone!" "Extra-legal clone!" When Lin Chuan''s words fell, his avatar outside the law gradually split, and another avatar was instantly formed. Unlike the original avatar, this avatar was in a white robe, and his eyes were crystal clear, like a galaxy in the sky. It''s just that the temperament that is like a spring breeze, even the Emperor Fengdu trembled. This scene was never thought of by Emperor Fengdu. He has been able to dominate the ghost world for thousands of years. Needless to say, when he encounters a weak nature, he can easily crush him. When encountering a strong one, he will become exactly the same as that person, which makes him invincible. But he has never seen a strong breakthrough in this situation. Generally, when the strength reaches a certain level, it is not easy to rise, especially the realm of Emperor Fengdu, he has been stuck in this realm for thousands of years, but still can''t make any progress. And Lin Chuan in front of him was much higher than his physical strength, and he broke through in the battle! ? . Chapter 215: Sword and Dao! Kill the ghost world! (Four) Extrajudicial avatar, illocutionary meaning is an extraordinary avatar. Lin Chuan''s first clone, integrated all of Lin Chuan''s power, Taoism, formation, and swordsmanship, all condensed in this clone. Chapter 479： However, Lin Chuan, as the main body, is also proficient in these Taoist swordsmanship, so why did he make an extra effort to create a clone? It''s just that there is an extra clone, does it really have a decisive effect on the battle? In fact, for Taoists, cultivation is a very important concept, cultivation is true and real. When the purity reaches a certain level, the level will naturally increase. And Lin Chuan''s method of avatar is the highest cultivation method of Taoism, killing three corpses! When this clone is constantly refined and pure, the realm naturally rises. This clone of Lin Chuan''s new transformation is to divide the clone of Li into two again. Taoism and swordsmanship. The two avatars have different images, but both bear the shadow of Lin Chuan. The one who inherited the power of Lin Chuan Taoism is the white robe fluttering with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a body of righteousness radiates from that clone. The other clone just had eyes, which was a little different from the previous slightly evil temperament. The current clone is like a sharp sword, giving people a sense of danger at all times. Named... Sword and Dao! As soon as the mind moved, the two clones rushed towards the Emperor Fengdu in a flanking force. Although Emperor Fengdu was able to copy everything of 467 others, the situation of temporary breakthrough was not encountered before. In a panic, just command the clone to respond. "The Five Elements Magic! The Golden Magic!" The avatar of Dao located on the right side of Emperor Fengdu tapped his fingertips, and a dazzling golden light burst out, piercing Emperor Fengdu''s right leg in the blink of an eye. "True Spirit Sword Technique! True Spirit Flashes!" The sword clone on the left was stroking the sword with one hand, and a vigorous sword intent rushed straight into the sky, and the light floated past the clone of Emperor Fengdu. boom! A burst of smoke burst, and the clone of Emperor Fengdu completely dissipated. "You...you..." Staring at the two avatars of Lin Chuan, a look of fear finally appeared in the eyes of Emperor Fengdu. He never expected that the more Lin Chuan clones, the stronger the clone''s strength! The Emperor Fengdu, who used to stabilize Linchuan, now looks like a living target. The clone of sword and the clone of Tao, countless Taoist swordsmanship poured down, and Emperor Fengdu was gradually unable to resist it. "Damn! This human being is so difficult! Let''s leave here and recover first!" As soon as he rolled his eyes, Emperor Fengdu had the idea of ??fleeing. However, the two clones seemed to be able to see through his thoughts, and they directly smashed them with a few tricks. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "A hundred times more power!" "True Spirit Sword Technique! Clouds and Fog!" "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!" In the blink of an eye, a ray of light the size of a grain of rice suddenly became larger, sealing the Emperor Fengdu, and then countless flying swords passed by, wrapping the magic circle tightly. Clouds and mists that didn''t know where it came from began to penetrate into this magic circle. With each inhalation, Emperor Feng Du felt the pain inside his body. "Ahhhhh! Damn! I can''t die yet! I''m the ruler of Fengdu! I can''t die yet! I still..." Thousands of flying swords swept past and flew directly into this Hunyuan Promise defense array. With the increase of a hundredfold power, it instantly penetrated the body of Emperor Fengdu. Pouch! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Emperor Fengdu stared at the tens of thousands of sharp swords stuck in his chest, his hands seemed to want to pull out those swords, but as soon as he raised them, the tens of thousands of swords moved around. Fly away. Emperor Fengdu, who has dominated Fengdu for thousands of years... Wan Jian pierced his heart and died! ... ¡¾Ding! Kill the Emperor Fengdu! Demon Slashing Points +50000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Demon Slashing Points +5000000] ¡¾Ding! Get the Holy Spirit Orb! ¡¿ Five million points! This is simply the first time in history that Lin Chuan has won so many points at once. A ghost is worth five million points. If these five million points are obtained in a normal copy, it is enough to get the highest score. And this Emperor Fengdu unexpectedly exploded the Holy Spirit Orb. Lin Chuan, who is familiar with the plot, knows that this holy spirit pearl did not appear in the plot at all, but the big world has come out, and there is nothing impossible. With the palm spread out, a Hunyuan translucent bead appeared in Lin Chuan''s palm. The colorful rays of light are like swimming fish, swimming in this transparent bead, looking beautiful. And when Lin Chuan touched the Holy Spirit Orb, Lin Chuan suddenly felt his own aura, and then it flowed more quickly. Before a stick of incense was released, the aura in Lin Chuan''s body began to become viscous. This also has the effect of compressing aura! ? You know, Reiki is extremely difficult to compress, and the richness of Reiki will affect the quality of Linchuan Taoism. Unexpectedly, this holy spirit pearl still has such effects. As for its deeper usefulness, it still needs to be studied in detail. At this time and place, it is not appropriate to consider these issues. ... Outside the Fengdu city, thousands of ghosts looked at the Fengdu city that had been chopped in half, and started talking. "You said... the emperor can win or the human being can win..." Chapter 480： A stone urn said with an aura. "It must be our emperor who can win! It''s still a question!? I think we are the only emperor who can be called the first in the sky. Comparable." "Hey, when do you think we can reach that level..." Along with the noise of thousands of ghosts, Lin Chuan''s figure has appeared on the wall of Fengdu City. Those indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at a group of dying people. "Ah! The Great!" "Bah! What a great emperor! That''s that human race! Don''t you feel that there is no ghost in him!?" "Flee! Run away! The emperor is defeated..." The lantern ghost who was yelling to escape hadn''t run two steps before the upper body and lower body were completely separated. The group of ghosts on his left side also began to slide down the upper body, looking deadly. Hum! The sound of the Dragon Abyss sword being sheathed was like a dragon chant, and at the same time, behind the sword clone, a man in white also rushed in, with his palms, water and fire burst out, sweeping all the ghosts away. ¡¾Ding! Kill the lantern ghost! Demon Slashing Points +200] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +20000] ¡¾Ding! Kill the stone demon! Demon Slashing Points +150] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +15000] With a series of system prompts, the points have increased again! . Chapter 216: Shocked in the Six Realms! The Demon Respect Building appears! (one) The chaos in Fengdu quickly spread throughout the Six Realms. The human world, the devil world, and the heaven world are all shocked by this. Among the six realms, the leader of each realm should not be underestimated, especially as the most mysterious ghost realm. When the Emperor Fengdu reached a certain level, he would have heard of it more or less ~ its legend. Simply put, since the birth of the ghost world, Emperor Fengdu has never been defeated since -. Now that the ghost world has been smashed through, the Emperor Fengdu also fell on the spot,-this is simply outrageous. Above the nine layers of heaven, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe sat on the throne, his face was full of sadness, and his eyes were extremely solemn. Below are some famous heavenly soldiers and generals, all wearing golden armor, kneeling on the ground neatly. "The ghost world has become a land of no owner at this time, and the demon world will definitely be occupied first. If the ghost world is occupied by the demon world..." Having said that, the middle-aged man sighed. "You must guard the ghost world!" "No! God!" Several gods and generals clung their hands together, and then went to the ghost world with the heavenly soldiers behind them. However, the emperor of heaven who has finished explaining does not seem to be very relaxed. In the clear eyes, there was a white figure... ... In the deepest layer of the Demon Realm, thousands of demon races with blood-red horns on their heads are gathering on a clearing, and the evil spirit above their heads lingers for a long time, making people feel depressed. And in front of the demon army, there stood a strange-looking demon race. Unlike the rest of the demons, this person was completely black, only his eyes were pure white. This is to replace the Demon Respect Building as the Lord of the Demon Realm! No one knows his origins, and no one knows his realm. But in just a few years, he unified the demon world that had been fighting for years in chaos, and also defeated the demon respect building, the first man in the demon world at that time. The plan to invade the Six Realms is now gradually unfolding. This time, all the demons came here to seize the ghost world. If the demons were to control the land of reincarnation of life and death, basically no power in the six realms would be their opponent. "Ghost World... Let''s go!" The hoarse voice seemed to come from the throat, but with this simple command, the demon army began to move slowly. But like the lord of the heavens, the lord of the devil seemed to worry about a person. Lin Chuan! The existence that almost killed the ghost world. Emperor Fengdu is the lord of a realm, and he must also consider his own strength if he wants to move him. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan killed the Emperor Fengdu with just one person, and left the ghost world like a okay person. This person has to guard! ... Like the demon world of the heavens, the Shushan of the human world was shocked at first after receiving this news, and then there was a burst of cheers. The stronger Lin Chuan''s strength is, the greater the chance of sealing the evil sword fairy and resisting the devil world. This is a great thing for the human world. However, Lin Chuan didn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, and there were three spirit beads left, and it took some effort. Just as Lin Chuan was going to search for the Thunder Lingzhu, a very familiar existence appeared on the way. Demon respect floor! Lin Chuan never expected to meet the Demon Respect Building in this way. And this first time we met, the temperament of the Demon Respect Building was almost completely different from the plot of Lin Chuan''s impression. Chapter 481： In the original plot, the Demon Respect Building possesses a domineering spirit that is the only one in the world. Anything he can''t understand will be destroyed, and when he decides one thing, he will spare no effort to do it. But for the Demon Respect Building in front of him, Lin Chuan didn''t find that arrogance from him. "You are the... Lin Chuan who killed through the ghost world?" The Demon Respect Building standing in front of Lin Chuan had extremely complicated eyes, staring at Lin Chuan all the time. "You... are Lin Chuan!?" Lin Chuan looked at the Demon Respect Building, but nodded gently, without speaking. "You... defeated me and helped me quell the turmoil in the demon world. I will follow you all my life!" Speaking of this, the momentum on the Mo respect building suddenly changed, and two black wrist knives appeared in his palms. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?" Lin Chuan gently ducked sideways, and avoided the attack of the Demon Respect Building. "We don''t seem to know each other, do you think it''s okay for you to come up and fight with me?" If it weren''t for Lin Chuan to know that the demon''s respect for the original heart of the building is not bad, he would absolutely knock this guy to the ground with a backhand. He said two words before he was going to fight. Why would it help him to quell the turmoil in the Demon Realm? This is not a nonsense. Two black rays of light flashed in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes, and a strand of hair was cut off. "Um!?" Looking at his hair, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being angry. "Well, since you want to fight, then go ahead." After that, Lin Chuan''s whole person turned into a stream of light, and instantly came to the front of the Demon Respect Building, and with one hand, Lin Chuan pinched the neck of the Demon Respect Building. ................. "boom!" With Linchuan as the center, the ground below directly surging up, the ground is like a sea wave, and the fluctuations spread out for a full ten miles before gradually stopping. "boom!" Another punch fell on the face of the Demon Respect Building, and the already huge pothole moved down a distance. After a full stick of incense, Lin Chuan stopped his hand, looking down from the sky, a large hole with a diameter of 100 meters appeared on the ground. This is still the result of Lin Chuan''s retention of his hand, otherwise these few punches would make Demon Respect Lou have to die. "You...Thank you...Wait...After you help my demon world to calm down...I will follow you to the death..." The Demon Respect Building, which had been swollen into a pig''s head, still had the strength to speak. Lin Chuan also shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, this guy still hasn''t changed, and the original stubborn character has now become even more excessive. Obviously he didn''t promise anything, but he promised it wherever he went, and he lived completely in his own world. However, there must be two brushes for the demon to respect enemies like this. Although this guy is stubborn and stubborn, if he can learn some news about the demon world from his mouth, his actions will be much easier in the future. Looking at the Demon Respect Building below, Lin Chuan thought of it. scholar. Chapter 217: The Devildom! Collection is complete! (two) As the Demon Sovereign of the Demon Realm, the Demon Respect Building really recovered from his injuries very quickly. It only took less than an hour, and the Demon Respect Lou spoke no longer intermittently. The Demon Respect Building, who has always had eyes above the top, suffered continuous blows in this short period of time, and his xinxing has also changed a lot. After Lin Chuanduan sat in front of him, the Demon Respect Tower also obediently explained the origin of the current Demon Realm Supreme. When the world merged, the powerful people poured into the same world, and there was no shortage of powerful people in the Demon Realm. Almost all the powerhouses of the demon world in the fairy sword series have gathered together, and for the war-thirsty demon race, it is natural to have a division. The Demon Respect Building also appeared in that battle. The battle of the powerful Demon Race even affected the barrier of the Demon Realm. If it were to be hit again, the barrier of the Demon Realm and the remaining six realms might soon be shattered. But where the masters of the demon world who have already smashed their eyes are willing to stop. Until a thought spread throughout the entire demons, almost at the same moment, all demons stopped. That... it was like the voice of a god, and you would fall into it just by hearing it. The Demon Respect Building was the most outstanding person in the Demon Realm. Fortunately, he escaped from the control of that voice, but when he recovered, the Demon Realm was already ruled by another special Demon Race. Several times in the fight, the Demon Respect Building was suppressed to death, and many times they escaped from the dead. The Demon Respect Building, the demon''s lord, naturally can''t afford this loss, but in any case, he can''t beat the current lord of the devil. It was also because of this that the disposition of the Demon Respect Building gradually changed. That''s why the Demon Respect Building asked Lin Chuan for this out. After listening to the whole story, Lin Chuan couldn''t help squeezing his chin. That strange voice, why is there in the Demon Realm but not in the other six realms? Being able to control the entire demons in an instant, this kind of power... even those ancient powers are estimated to be enough. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but shake. Could it be the cause of the system! ? In the last ancient sword world, Lin Chuan saw the power of the system. Countless creation powers are staring at Lin Chuan, but the system has suppressed all powers in an irreversible manner. This kind of mighty force is simply unimaginable! Chapter 482： If the system really creates an opponent for him, what is the purpose of the system? When Lin Chuan got the system at first, the system didn''t intervene in the dungeon world much. But recently the traces of the system have become more and more obvious. What is the purpose of the system... After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Chuan didn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t even think about it. Anyway, the task of resisting the Demon World¡¯s attack on the Six Realms must be completed, and if the current Lord of the Demon World is killed, both the points rewards and the evaluation rewards will be extremely rich. Lin Chuan has never missed this kind of thing. In short, it is going to fight the Devildom. "Okay, get up first." Lin Chuan said lightly to the Demon Respect Lou. "I will solve the demon world, but there are still other things to do now." After all, Lin Chuan wanted Yujian to leave here. But before Lin Chuan got up, the Demon Respect Building spoke. "You... are collecting the Five Spirit Orbs." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being stunned, and took a meaningful look at the Demon Respect Building. "how do you know?" Demon Respect Building also stood up and took out a purple wooden box from his arms. "Almost many people in the Six Realms knew about the turmoil in the Demon Locking Tower before, and it is said that you solved it." "But the evil sword immortal needs Five Spirit Orbs to be completely wiped out. After I heard about Gutenglin, I guessed it." "so¡­¡­" Having said that, the demon respected the building for a meal, and then opened the purple wooden box. "I have all the remaining three Five Spirit Orbs." Three rays of different colors shone out of the box instantly. "So... help me calm the Demon Realm..." Looking at the sincere look in the Demon Respect Building, Lin Chuan just nodded slightly. It was originally something that was done easily, and if he took other people''s Five Spirit Orbs, Lin Chuan would naturally spare no effort. After receiving the remaining three Five Spirit Orbs, Lin Chuan''s mind also sounded a familiar system prompt. ¡¾Ding! Get Wind Spirit Orb! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Get Thunder Orb! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Obtain the Water Spirit Orb! ¡¿ In this way, Lin Chuan completed one-third of the task. As for killing the Evil Sword Immortal, this is a trivial matter. Tying Qingwei and the five together can''t beat him, let alone a collection of their evil side... He promised Shushan to collect the Five Spirit Orbs for the purpose of completing the customs clearance task. It was indeed Lin Chuan''s surprise to be able to collect the Five Spirit Orbs so early, and also to harvest the Holy Spirit Orbs. After tidying up, Lin Chuan and Mo Respect Building rushed back to Shushan. In less than a day after Yu Jian, Lin Chuan and Mo Respect Building returned to Shu Mountain. When I opened my eyes, a cloud of auspicious clouds was encircling the mountainside of Shu Mountain, breaking through the clouds, and the panoramic view of Shu Mountain was revealed. That is a strange peak! Exotic flowers and weeds, cranes and rocks, all can be seen on the top of Shu Mountain. But in such a holy place, there is a trace of evil in it. "The evil sword fairy... has reached this level." Demon Respect Lou''s eyes stared at the direction of the back mountain, and said in surprise. He never expected that the evil thoughts of the five old men could breed such a powerful monster. In fact, there is part of the reason for Lin Chuan. If Lin Chuan hadn''t chopped over the monsters in the lock demon tower, he would not have had such a powerful resentment to combine with the evil sword fairy. It can be said now that the evil sword immortal is already an existence beyond the six realms. "Master Lin Chuan! You are finally back!" Before landing, two or three Shushan disciples guarding the mountain gate greeted him with excitement on their faces, but there was still a trace of sadness in them. "Huh? What''s the matter? What about Dugu Sword Saint and Qingwei?" 2.7 Lin Chuan looked around for a week and found that Shushan was extremely deserted, with only a few Shushan disciples guarding the gate. "This is a long story. Within a few days after you left, the Evil Sword Immortal was ready to move again, using magic to confuse a Shushan disciple, and in a sneak attack wounded one of the five elders. It caused a riot in the lock demon tower!" The five elders are from the same origin as the evil sword immortal, but as the evil sword immortal gradually becomes stronger, they gradually break away from the relationship with the five elders. It turns out that if the five elders are born, the evil sword will be born, and if the five elders die, the evil sword will die. But now, the weaker the five elders, the stronger the evil sword immortal. "In order to temporarily suppress the evil sword immortal, all the elders of the Shushan disciple went outside the Lock Demon Tower on the back mountain!" boom! As soon as he said this, an explosion sounded from the direction of the back mountain. . Chapter 218: Lin Chuan returns! The evil sword fairy was born! (three) Outside the lock demon tower, a dozen demon iron chains trembled one after another, and the soul talisman on them also rattled. The surrounding wind was strong, and even at noon, it attracted a dark cloud to obscure the sun above. "Hahaha! In an hour, I don''t think you can do it anymore. I will wait for how I kill you at that time!" The human face formed above the lock demon tower was smiling strangely at the people in Shushan. Chapter 483： The feeling of coldness spread all over everyone present. The five elders were sitting in the five directions of the Demon Locking Tower, and the aura in their bodies continued to gather into the air with their fingertips to suppress the unrest in the Demon Locking Tower. "Have you contacted Lin Chuan! Tell him quickly! The Evil Sword Immortal is about to be born! We can''t stand it!" Qingwei said while making seals with her hands and controlling the movement of the five elders'' auras. "Report head! Since Master Lin Chuan went to Fengdu, I can''t contact you anymore!" Hearing this, the faces of Dugu Sword Saint and the five elders turned green. In an hour''s time, if no one can stop the Evil Sword Immortal, if he really escapes by him, the human world is bound to experience a major turmoil. "I''m going to lock the demon tower!" Dugu Sword Saint stood up at this time, his eyes filled with determination. "Head, no! Head Qingwei is now suppressing the evil sword immortal inside, and no one will be in charge of the overall situation when you go!" One of Shushan''s disciples said that there was a response and harmony. "Sir, think twice! Let''s wait and see!" "If you can''t get in and out, what shall we do?" Everyone knows that entering the Demon Locking Tower is almost a mortal situation. Even if the Dugu Swordmaster can delay it for a while, it will not play a key role. "I''ll go, if the evil sword fairy escapes, you can still resist one or two heads, maybe things will turn for the better." Xu Changqing stepped forward and drew the long sword from his back, with the same expression of seeing death at home. "Okay! Don''t mess around anymore! I''m afraid you won''t even see the Evil Sword Immortal when you go in. I can still deal with it once I go in." After saying this, Dugu Sword Saint resolutely stepped into the range of the lock demon tower. Looking around, there are no monsters inside the lock demon tower. However, the demon-like energy everywhere made Dugu Sword Saint frowned. He had never seen such a huge monster energy before, but he could feel that monster energy oppressing him just by taking a step forward. "Hehehe, you dare to come in..." A faint voice came from all directions, and Sword Saint Dugu couldn''t help frowning. "Evil Sword Immortal! Don''t forget Lin Chuan, he is on the way here." As soon as he said this, he could obviously feel the evil spirit around him. The existence of Lin Chuan seemed to stimulate a certain point in the heart of Evil Sword Immortal. Three times, Lin Chuan suppressed him three times, and every time Lin Chuan felt stronger, especially the last suppression. Even the evil sword fairy now feels that he has no chance of victory against Shang Linchuan. . Thinking of this, Xie Jianxian couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "Shut up! Think about yourself now!" "I have one hour to go out! As long as I go out, Lin Chuan will reconcile me?" "Hehe, I want to escape." Before he finished his words, Dugu Sword Saint uttered another sentence, which happened to be in the heart of Evil Sword Immortal again. "Ahhhhh! Damn! Shut up! You shut up! I want you to die now!" While speaking, all the demon energy seemed to turn into a knife, and began to **** towards the body of Dugu Sword Saint. But Dugu Sword Saint also had some means, and immediately with one hand, a white long sword appeared in his hand. "Heaven Sword! Rain is falling!" The air in the lock demon tower suddenly became damp at this moment, and thousands of sword lights were quite soft, falling on the demon energy like raindrops. Zizi! There was a sound of corrosion that made people sour, and the demon energy was more than half dispersed by this sword. "Hahaha, you deserve to be the head of the mountain of Shu, but since you dare to enter the tower, you must have a death consciousness too!" The voice came again, and countless black demon auras poured out of the lock demon tower, instantly enveloping the Dugu Swordmaster. "Ahem!" In less than a minute, Dugu Swordmaster felt that he was out of breath. The aura in his body gradually began to drain, and even his consciousness became blurred. When I thought about him coming in, I had expected that he would be able to resist one or two, and delay the time for a while, but now he didn''t expect that he would die without even seeing the Evil Sword Immortal''s face. ... At the back of the mountain, outside the lock demon tower, a white figure appeared in front of everyone. "It''s Master Lin Chuan!" "Master Lin Chuan is back!" "Great! Shu Shan is saved!" When Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in Shushan, it immediately caused a burst of boiling. No one can count how many crises Lin Chuan has resolved for Shushan, and it is now at a critical juncture. The five elders were unable to move in order to suppress the evil sword immortal, while the Dugu Sword Saint entered into the lock demon tower alone to determine his life or death. The arrival of Lin Chuan is undoubtedly a boost for everyone. 470 But Lin Chuan''s temperament... seems to have changed a bit. "You evacuate here first!" After all, Lin Chuan directly turned into a streamer and got into the lock demon tower. At this time, the Sword Master, who was being swallowed by the evil spirit of the evil sword immortal, also appeared in front of a familiar figure. "It''s you... are you back!?" After seeing Lin Chuan come back, his tight heart immediately relaxed, and at the same time a strong sense of dizziness hit, and the Dugu Sword Master fell into a demon-like atmosphere. Chapter 484： "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" After a beam of light the size of a grain of rice was thrown into the boundless demon energy, it seemed to sink into the sea, completely disappearing. But within a short while, the body of the Sword Saint Dugu slowly floated up. The faint halo around it is the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array! "Lin Chuan! It''s you again! It''s you again! How many times have you done my good deeds! Ah!" With a roar of anger, the evil spirit of Evil Sword Immortal''s body skyrocketed again, and the Demon Locking Tower finally couldn''t bear the repeated collisions of Evil Sword Immortal, and it broke directly. "Hahaha! I''m out! I''m out!" A bald man in a black robe was walking in the void, his eyes filled with excitement. . Two hundred and nineteenth: Immortal and immortal? The top of Shu Mountain! (Four) The Evil Sword Immortal, who was suppressed by Lin Chuan repeatedly, was finally born at this moment. For the accumulation of Lin Chuan''s resentment, Evil Sword Immortal has reached its peak. He was originally the Evil Sword Immortal who relied on grievances and evil spirits as bait, and he was two people before. The five elders spit out blood one after another, and then fell to the ground. "Damn... he finally came out... the human world... it''s over!" "master!" "Head!" Many Shushan disciples stepped forward to help the five elders, and they all looked at the evil sword immortal above the sky with solemn eyes. The moment he escaped from the lock demon tower, it also meant that they had completely failed. The purpose of collecting the Five Spirit Orbs is to drastically reduce the power of the Evil Sword Immortal, and then cut the connection between the Evil Sword Immortal and them. But now the evil sword immortal has escaped from the lock demon tower, without the suppression of the lock demon tower, what if the five spirit orbs are taken? Others will obediently let you seal him! ? No matter how strong Lin Chuan is! ? The evil sword immortal is the embodiment of resentment and evil thoughts, and is basically immortal. This is already in desperation. However, the performance of the Evil Sword Immortal just came out is a bit confusing. For the evil sword immortal who has been suppressed for many years, the elder of the Shushan disciple should be the person he hates most. The first thing he did when he was born was to wash Shushan with blood, but now he behaves like a frightened rabbit, ready to start to escape! Thousands of black energy began to emerge from Evil Sword Immortal''s body, and his whole person turned into a cloud of black mist. He just looked around and flew towards the distant mountain. This evil sword fairy is at large! ? He actually started to escape! ? Everyone in Shushan who had been desperate saw this scene and was stunned. The only reasonable explanation is that the evil sword fairy is afraid of Lin Chuan. So how powerful is Lin Chuan to let the immortal evil sword fairy come out to flee! ? But before Evil Sword Immortal escaped far away, a sword light slanted upward exploded in the distance. This sword light turned from bottom to top, from point to line, from line to surface, just like a wall of light, directly blocking the escape route of the evil sword immortal. A swordsman who looked 90% similar to Lin Chuan had already appeared on the peak of the Evil Sword Immortal''s escape route. "Lin Chuan! Damn it! Damn it! Do you have to fight me right!" "?" Looking at this familiar figure in front of him, Evil Sword Immortal was furious. As long as he escaped, and continued the grievances and evil thoughts in the world for a while, he could completely become a godlike existence, but this Lin Chuan repeatedly blocked him. Do you really think you are afraid of him? "It doesn''t have to be against you, but you have to die." A familiar voice came from behind Xie Jianxian, turned his head, and a slightly transparent Lin Chuanzheng folded his arms and looked at him with a smile. Standing next to Lin Chuan, he was full of the breath of Xianyi, his eyes drooping slightly, and he didn''t say a word. The clone of sword, the clone of Tao, Lin Chuan. A triangle has formed and the Evil Sword Immortal has been besieged in it. "Good, good! You forced me!" Evil Sword Immortal''s expression at this time was completely distorted. With a single finger, a black air flew in the direction of Shushan. He wanted to kill those old men in exchange for the hope of his own life! "Huh! Little bugs!" Lin Chuan didn''t rush, just took out a purple wooden box from his arms, and Evil Sword Immortal''s expression changed drastically in an instant. "Five Spirit Orbs...Five Spirit Orbs...no! Impossible! How could you collect the Five Spirit Orbs so quickly!" With the appearance of the Five Spirit Orbs, Evil Sword Immortal suddenly felt that his movements were a bit slower. The black energy shot out was also stopped by Lin Chuan''s Dao clone halfway. "It''s been so long, and there is really no improvement at all. Would you just use these innocent little tricks?" Lin Chuan looked at the Evil Sword Immortal with a smile in his eyes, and said something interesting. Indeed, Lin Chuan has indirectly fought Evil Sword Immortal many times. Lin Chuan relentlessly suppressed it every time. Until now, Evil Sword Immortal was a little afraid of Lin Chuan. But at this point, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. Rather than being ridiculed by the enemy, it is better to fought it upright. How to say that the evil sword immortal has spiritual consciousness, he naturally has his own arrogance, and he will never allow others to laugh at him like this. Even if he died, he would bite two pieces of Linchuan meat! Chapter 485： The Evil Sword Immortal gradually calmed down, and the demon energy around his body was gradually taken back into his body. "Then...fight..." Evil Sword Immortal was much more special than any enemy Lin Chuan had encountered before. Compared to the rest of the enemies, the evil sword immortal can be described as a product of the concept. The combination of evil thoughts and resentment is almost immortal. With one hand, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the thunderstorm is boiling. The burnt smell that gradually diffused in the air made everyone feel heavy. This was the first time I saw an Evil Sword Immortal with full strength. Even at a distance from the top of a mountain, the disciples and elders on the Shu Mountain could feel that strong sense of oppression. "¡§ ¡¨ You said... Can Master Lin Chuan ever beat the Evil Sword Fairy?" "This... should be fine, but after the evil sword fairy escapes from the lock demon tower, it will be immortal. It''s really hard to say..." Different from the discussion among the disciples, the Sword Saint Dugu and the five elders both stared at the battlefield far away with solemn eyes. This is not a question of whether he can win. As long as Lin Chuan loses, there is basically no existence within the six realms that can resist the evil sword fairy. And they are also confident that Lin Chuan can definitely beat this evil sword fairy! ¡­ In the center of the battlefield on the other side, various magic techniques have been unfolded one after another. Evil Sword Immortal is also worthy of being the top group of strong men in the great world. Under the siege of the three, there is still room to fight back. "Black Blood Sword!" Scratching fiercely towards the void, a lightsaber composed of black and red rays appeared in the hands of the evil sword fairy. Suddenly the surrounding air was full of blood. "True Spirit Sword Technique! True Spirit Flashes!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" The two clones continued to shuttle around the Evil Sword Immortal, and their swordsmanship and Taoism were frequently deployed. Although the Evil Sword Immortal was a little bit more difficult to deal with, most of them resisted the attack. But with the passage of time, the grievances and evil thoughts accumulated in Evil Sword Immortal''s body became stronger and stronger, and soon they became a tie with Lin Chuan''s clone. .... Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty: The Might of the Five Spirit Orbs! Forcibly kill! (one) "Ha ha ha! So you are only doing these two times! Lin Chuan! It seems that I am looking up at you." Evil Sword Immortal''s sword swept away Lin Chuan''s sword energy, and then he took a step closer and said. The irony is already very obvious. However, Lin Chuan still had an indifferent expression, as if he was thinking about something in general. The current Evil Sword Immortal, how many points can be given to him if he is killed... Another black light struck, almost slashing across Lin Chuan''s cheeks. In an instant, a mountain behind Lin Chuan collapsed, and it was not until then that Lin Chuan came back to his senses. Now is not the time to consider these things, if the evil sword immortal is allowed to continue to behave, maybe Shushan will also be affected. As soon as the mind moved, all the clones dissipated. Lin Chuan''s figure has also consolidated a lot. "Haha! Stop playing those tricks!? Or are you ready to die?" Evil Sword Immortal made another sarcasm, and then stepped on it, and a wave of ripples arose in the air. Between the lightning and flint, the evil sword fairy had already arrived in front of Lin Chuan, the black lightsaber fell, and it was about to fall on Lin Chuan''s head, but time seemed to be still at this moment. "The Five Elements Magic! The Five Elements Great Array!" When the last word of 470 was uttered, five rays of light shot out from Lin Chuan''s palm, and in the blink of an eye they rose to the top of Evil Sword Immortal''s head. The essence of the Five Elements has been applied by Lin Chuan. The five rays of light represent the power of the five elements. At this moment, it is slowly turning on the top of the evil sword immortal''s head, seeming to form a kind of wonderful trajectory and pattern. "Don''t be distracted!" This sentence seemed to be uttered from the ear, Xian Jianxian was shocked, and then looked to his right side. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Clouds and Fog!" The sword''s edge was sheathed, and there was a clear chirping sound. Cang! The sound of retracting the sword into its sheath seemed to be the only sound in this world. A cloud of mist did not know where it came from, and quickly enveloped Lin Chuan and Evil Sword Immortal. And at this moment, the five element array that was gradually conceived in the sky also took shape, and the colorful rays of light shone down and accurately fell on the Evil Sword Immortal''s body. "Hahaha! What is this!? Rainbow!? With this you want to kill me? It''s too whimsical..." While talking, Evil Sword Immortal raised the Black Blood Sword in his hand. But as soon as he raised his hand, a tingling pain came from his arm. Lifting it up, he didn''t know when his arm was cut off. "Remind you, it''s best not to move, or you will die even worse." Lin Chuan''s voice came from the outside of Yunwu, which aroused the fierceness of Evil Sword Immortal, but as soon as he moved, his body was chopped again. Even though the Evil Sword Immortal is an immortal existence, every time it moves in this cloud and mist, there will be inexplicable scars, which can''t move at all! Just when the Evil Sword Immortal was at a loss, the Five Elements Array outside Yunwu also joined new forces. The five spirit orbs that slowly floated up flew towards an array of eyes. And the falling light gradually changed from mild to hot. Chapter 486： "Ah! Damn! What is it! Lin Chuan! You let me out!" "You have the ability to fight a fight righteously! What kind of ability are you!" ... Indeed, Evil Sword Immortal had become a collection of evil thoughts, and even if Lin Chuan was strong, it would be difficult to kill Evil Sword Immortal. Only the Five Spirit Orbs in this world can cut off his connection with the world, and thus be able to kill him. By coincidence, all the Five Spirit Orbs were in Lin Chuan''s hands. Therefore, Lin Chuan never worried that he could not kill the Evil Sword Immortal. The reason why he didn''t kill the Evil Sword Immortal in the beginning was just because he wanted to wait for the Evil Sword Immortal to become a complete body, so that he could gain more points. After half an hour passed, the screams in the cloud of mist did not stop. It wasn''t until the light of the five elements shook suddenly and the five lights merged into one, that there was no movement inside. ¡¾Ding! Kill the evil sword fairy! Demon Slashing Points +30000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +3000000] Three million points! Although it is not as much as the points earned by Emperor Fengdu, it is not a small sum. Besides, Lin Chuan didn''t waste any effort to kill Evil Sword Immortal, but Lin Chuan was also satisfied. With a single-handed move, the five spirit orbs flew back to Lin Chuan''s hands. After finishing the five spirit orbs, Lin Chuan landed on the Shushan Square. "The Evil Sword Immortal... was wiped out..." Lin Chuan''s faint sentence directly caused the audience to boil. Many Shushan disciples hugged together regardless of their image, and even the elders who had always been serious had their eyes slightly moistened. This kind of feeling after the disaster is fresh in the memory. Qingwei and Dugu Sword Saint also recovered a little at this moment, and they came to Lin Chuan''s face with each other''s support. Ling''er, Li Xiaoyao, the abbot of Buddhist beads, Xu Changqing and others all came here one after another. "Thanks for helping me!" "Thanks for helping me!" For a moment, all of them knelt down and made a deep bow towards Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan is not a native of Shushan, the kind of cultivation Lin Chuan has done has saved Shushan from fire and water many times. The gratitude is not clear in words. Qing Wei at this time also truly understood the reason why Sword Saint Dugu believes in Lin Chuan so much. "Let''s go into the hall and talk." After Qing Wei got up, he made way for Lin Chuan. At this time, Shushan was up and down, big and small, no one respected Lin Chuan incomparably, and the person who had spoken harshly to Lin Chuan before now regretted his intestines. It wasn''t until Lin Chuan and others returned to the Shushan Hall that Dao Master Qingwei and Sword Saint Dugu briefly confessed a few words. After all the disciples had returned, Qingwei said in a serious manner. "Gratefulness, if you say more, it seems hypocritical. In short, please stay in Shushan for more time so that we can do our best to the friendship of the landlord." Lonely Sword Saint also nodded next to him, and agreed. But Lin Chuan shook his head gently, and said. "The invasion of the Demon Realm is imminent. It is not time to rest. In addition, I have some news about the Demon Realm, and I need to tell you." After speaking, Lin Chuan clapped his hands, and a figure with red hair and black robe appeared on the main hall of Shu Mountain. "you you¡­¡­" "The Demon Respect Building!?" Everyone blurted out in unison, their faces were full of shock... ¡­¡­. Chapter 221: The war will begin! Go to heaven! (two) The Demon Respect Building can be said to be the first person in the sky and on the earth. The Lord of the Demon Realm for thousands of years is not just talking about his strength. Previously, only the Scaboo of the Celestial Realm could rival him. Even if the Immortal Sword World is fused together, the Demon Respect Building can be regarded as the best in the top batch. Now he suddenly appeared in Shushan, everyone with their mouths open, and their jaws were almost frightened. "Devil... Demon... Demon Respect Building!?" An elder in Shushan tremblingly pointed to the Demon Respect Building, as if he wanted to say something, but he stammered for a long time and couldn''t utter a word. "The Demon Respect Building, the Human Realm and the Devil Realm have never committed each other. Today, when you came to my Shu Mountain, did you come to declare war!?" Qingwei is not afraid, but just stood up and spoke eloquently. However, the Demon Respect Building shook his head slightly and said. "I didn''t come to declare war, but someone promised me something, and when it''s done, I will follow him." As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback, and then all their eyes were cast on Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he was seen this way, but he waved his hand and continued. "Leave him alone, I want to hear him talk about the situation in the Demon Realm." After Lin Chuan finished speaking, the rest of the people knew that this must be something important to Lin Chuan''s promise to the Demon Respect Building, and then the Demon Respect Building would be so docile. You know, the former Demon Respect Building has been beaten up and down all over the world. Basically, the famous strong men have been ravaged by him. Now they are obedient to Lin Chuan''s words, there must be some agreement between them. These are not important, now it is still the matter of the Demon Realm that is more important. After listening to the narration of the Demon Respect Building, everyone frowned. Chapter 487： The newly-born Lord of the Demon Realm has never seen anyone except the Demon Respect Building. Moreover, the Demon Respect Building only knows that the Lord of the Demon Realm has the ability to control the Demon Race. As for the level of its strength, it is unknown. And according to the report from the people below, the Demon Realm and the Heaven Realm have begun to line up in the Ghost Realm. As long as the ghost world is occupied, it will be much easier for the demons to occupy the six worlds. This matter is no trivial matter. In short, the invasion of the Demon Realm has burned eyebrows, and I have to think of a way to solve this problem. "Chonglou, you first talk about the detailed conditions and cleanliness of the demon veterans in the Demon Realm. After all, you are prepared." "In addition, Dugu Sword Saint, go and summon all the disciples scattered in the human world, and prepare to go to the ghost world, where will we meet." Although Lin Chuan was an outsider, after Lin Chuan gave his account, no one present had any objections. "Then... Brother Lin, what are you going to do?" Linger blinked and asked. "I... go to heaven and see the emperor." When everyone heard this, they thought that Lin Chuan was planning to contact the Emperor of Heaven and was preparing to form the same line of defense with the heavens to fight against the invasion of the Demon Race. They didn''t ask anything more, they just prepared separately. But Lin Chuan didn''t think so superficially, he always felt that there was something hidden in it. In the original plot, the fighting power of God, the Lord of Heaven, was almost completely absent, and it looked like he was playing soy sauce. But now in the real world, as the highest ruler of the six realms, how can he convince the crowd without the strength? Moreover, he made such a big disturbance in the human world, and the heavens seemed to have no idea at all, and did not intervene at all, which also caused Lin Chuan''s doubts. The emperor of heaven must have some secret! Therefore, before starting the war with the Demon Realm, Lin Chuan planned to visit the Heaven Realm. ... Early in the morning of the second day, Lin Chuan learned from Qingwei the way to go to the heavens. Within half a day, Lin Chuan came to the front of the heaven gate with his sword. "Who is the one! Report your name!" Two heavenly generals stood at the door of the gate of heaven, their eyes glaring like two gate gods. "Lin Chuan, come and meet the Emperor of Heaven." Hearing this, the two goalkeepers were taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha? See the emperor? How can you see the emperor if you want to see it? Do you still think you are a human being?" "While we are in a good mood now, don''t care about you, go back to your lower realm!" Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s eyes gradually became cold, and just as he was about to step forward, a voice stopped his movement. "The Immortal Yunhe is here!" The two deities who were still flaunting their might just now heard this voice and immediately knelt down and bowed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Above the western sky, a crane was standing on auspicious clouds and quickly approached here. The two Taoists behind him were also very smart with red lips and white teeth. The immortal sitting on the back of the crane is a bone of immortal wind, with a clear face, and every move seems to fit the nature. "Meet Master Lin Chuan!" Waiting for the crane to land, Immortal Yunhe hurriedly bowed down in front of Lin Chuan. "Huh? You know me?" Lin Chuan asked with a puzzled face. "The Emperor of Heaven has just explained that seeing you is like seeing the Emperor of Heaven. The highest courtesy must be done." Lin Chuan hadn''t wondered yet, but the two goalkeepers behind him were shocked. What kind of person is Immortal Yunhe? His status in the heavens is also top-notch, and he even paid such a big gift to this person. What is the origin of this person? ...........0 If he said something bad about them in front of the emperor, then the crime of decapitation would definitely not escape. "My lord! The two of us had no intention of offending just now. Please, my lord, have a lot, forgive us." "Yes, yes, we don''t know Taishan, don''t take it to heart." Immortal Yunhe didn''t know what was going on here, he just looked at the two **** generals blankly, and it took a long time to react. "Did you offend Master Lin Chuan? You really have enough life..." "Okay, don''t worry about them, take me to see the emperor." Immortal Yunhe heard that Lin Chuan had spoken, so he couldn''t say anything anymore, just soaring through the clouds and driving the crane, leading Lin Chuan to the center of the heaven. Along the way, Lin Chuan can be said to have a panoramic view of all the sights of the heavens. The buildings, pavilions, rockery and water are all masonry made of precious materials. The level of luxury here is more than that of the treasure house of the emperor of the human world. However, Lin Chuan didn''t come to the heavens to visit and travel. He just glanced at it and focused on his journey. In less than an hour, Lin Chuan came to a magnificent palace. "Master Lin Chuan, the Emperor of Heaven is waiting for you inside, and I will send you here." After that, Immortal Yunhe dropped his hand and stood aside. Looking around, there was no one except Immortal Yunhe. And a white shadow faintly revealed inside, sitting on the throne. That is the emperor of heaven! scholar. Chapter 222: Seven-star Linglong Stone! Dragon from the abyss! (three) "You came¡­¡­" The Emperor of Heaven, sitting on the throne in front, stood up immediately after seeing Lin Chuan coming in. It is slightly different from the image in Lin Chuan''s impression. The temperament of this emperor is more unique than anyone Lin Chuan has ever seen. Chapter 488： Every move seems to fit the nature very closely, and it makes people feel very kind. "Do you know I will come?" Lin Chuan said with his arms around his arms. "Well, I guessed it..." The Emperor of Heaven pointed in front of the two of them, and a purple wooden table and two chairs appeared in front of them. There is also a complete tea set on the table and a pot of boiled white water. After the tea was ready, the emperor looked at Lin Chuan with a smile. "I know why you came to our world, and I know why you came to our world?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. In any dungeon world before, unless Lin Chuan himself said it, few people knew that Lin Chuan came from another world. Now the Emperor of Heaven saw through Lin Chuan''s origins at a glance. The emperor of the day is really not easy! "Oh!? Then you tell me why I came to your world?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and asked. "You are an explorer traveling through the world. If I''m not mistaken, the Demon Realm is probably your purpose." The Emperor of Heaven put away his smile, returned with a serious look, and after filling Lin Chuan''s teacup, he said in deep thought. "You said that since the world merged, I have been incarnate as the incarnation of the will of this world..." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but trembled. The embodiment of the will of the world! ? This is the first time I have heard of it, no wonder the aura on this heavenly emperor can''t even be seen through him. "Don''t be afraid. Although I am the embodiment of the will of this world, I am not complete. I am only half. In addition, I cannot be detached from the world until I am complete." "Then your other half is..." Having said that, the emperor also nodded lightly. "Yes, it is the Lord of the Demon Realm now. He launched the Demon Realm to invade the other six realms. His sole purpose is to crush me. Either he merges with me or I merges with him." While talking, a trace of loneliness appeared on the face of the emperor. "Compared to the Demon Realm, the strength of our Heaven Realm is actually a bit weak. The Devil Realm fights all the year round, while the Heaven Realm is too safe and easy, so I...need your help." With that said, Lin Chuan fully understood the ins and outs of this matter. "If the Lord of the Demon Realm is allowed to fuse me, the will of the world will be dominated by him, which will inevitably cause catastrophe between heaven and earth." "So... please help us..." Speaking of this, the emperor tidyed up his clothes, stood in front of Lin Chuan, and made a deep gesture. However, Lin Chuan did not immediately agree, but instead spoke. "As the Lord of Heaven, why don''t you do it yourself?" "The Celestial Realm is weaker than the Demon Realm, and I am also weaker than the Lord of the Demon Realm. If I don''t find some strong support, I will definitely be no match for him. Besides, I think the purpose of your coming to our world is the same as mine. The purpose is similar." Seeing Lin Chuan still hesitating, the Emperor said again. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything in vain. There are many treasures in the heavens. If you are willing to help me, you can take whatever is in the treasury." Upon hearing this, Lin Chuan immediately settled his attention. How can you refuse this kind of help? And if this world is unified by the Lord of the Demon Realm, then all of his friends will have a bad life. For the sake of reason, he should help the emperor of heaven for the justice of the world. Lin Chuan stood up as soon as he slapped the table. "Let''s go! Go to the treasure house now!" "Forehead¡­¡­" ... Traveling all the way west, the Emperor of Heaven quickly led Lin Chuan to the treasure house of the heavens. The heaven is the highest realm of the world, and the treasures in its treasure house are countless. As soon as the door is opened, a colorful light shines on Lin Chuan''s body. The dazzling array is dazzling and glorious. The hills of treasures in front of him almost made Lin Chuan unable to open his eyes. "You... pick it yourself." After that, the Emperor of Heaven stood aside. Lin Chuan is someone who has seen the world, and this visual impact can still be withstood. Glancing around, whether it is magic weapon or pill, or magic weapon, it is all lined up. And the quality is high and scary... For Lin Chuan, the demand for magic weapons and elixirs is not very high. His only need now is to understand and break through his own Taoism, and also to change his own weapons. Seven-star Dragon Abyss Sword, one of the ten famous swords, although Lin Chuan opened up spiritual consciousness for it, but the sharpness and hardness are somewhat unable to keep up with the growth of Lin Chuan''s strength. But after all, Lin Chuan had used this sword for a long time. Besides, with spirituality, Lin Chuan didn''t want to replace this sword. As he walked, Lin Chuan looked into a corner. Where is a very old wooden box. "Huh!? You want that?" Feeling the rare message from Dragon Language to Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan also picked up the wooden box. After opening, seven shining gems appeared in Lin Chuan''s hands. ¡¾Ding! Obtained item: Seven Star Linglong Stone! ¡¿ Chapter 489： The prompt of the system also let Lin Chuan know the names of these seven gems. The Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword, the Seven-Star Exquisite Stone, is this a set of things in the first place? Looking at the trembling Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword in his hand, Lin Chuan also let go. Hum! A ripple of air immediately filled the treasure house, and the Seven-Star Exquisite Stone quickly floated, forming an extremely strange array around the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword. The colorful light overwhelmed the light of the surrounding treasure 2.7, and even the Emperor of Heaven felt a little unusual when he saw it. "The Seven-Star Linglong Stone was not surprising when I got it, so it has been piled up in the corner, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t met a destined person yet." The seven-star Longyuan sword that was gradually rotating in mid-air disintegrated in the light of Linglong Stone, and then condensed into a new sword body again. With the infusion of the last beam of light, the whole heaven shook. Lin Chuan made a single-handed move, and the glorious magic weapon in the sky gradually fell into his hands. Unlike the previous Longyuan Sword, the hilt of the current Longyuan Sword is a dragon head, and the straight body exudes a serene light. With a light flick, a sword sound rang throughout the treasure house. "Good sword!" Lin Chuan looked at the Long Yuan Sword in his hand with excitement, and praised him. . Chapter 223: The two parties converge! Green mad **** general! (one) The dragon came out of the abyss and swept the world. When this sword was cast, it was implied by this meaning, but for various reasons, the seven exquisite stones on the sword disappeared. It wasn''t until the Seven-Star Exquisite Stone was found in the treasure house of the Emperor of Heaven that the power of the Dragon Abyss Sword was truly brought into play. "Good sword!" When the emperor next to him saw it, he also expressed his sincere appreciation. Lin Chuan stroked the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword with satisfaction, and said very refreshingly. "Okay, I promised you the matter of the Demon Realm. Let me deal with that Lord of the Demon Realm." After discussing this matter with the Emperor of Heaven, the jade charm on Lin Chuan''s body flashed again. That is a special jade talisman specially made by Shushan, which can send messages regardless of distance. The talisman Xu Changqing used to communicate with Dugu Sword Saint. "Shushan has been assembled, shall we set off now?" Lin Chuan gently stroked the jade talisman, and the pictures of the Sword Sage Dugu and Qingwei and the others appeared in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Next to it is... to see the emperor!" "Meet the 25th emperor!" Except for the Demon Respect Building, everyone bowed down to the Emperor of Heaven next to Lin Chuan. The Heaven is the head of the six realms, and the Emperor of Heaven is naturally the sovereign of all things. Whenever he reaches a certain level, he must have heard of the Emperor. . Especially the elders and disciples in the Three Worlds of Immortal Sword, they all have a pious face. "Okay, okay, to deal with the Devil Realm, everything is led by Lin Chuan." Hearing this, the people on the other side nodded one after another. "Yes!" ... Both the heaven and the human world are preparing for the war in the ghost world, and the demon world will naturally not despise it. Tens of thousands of demons have rushed to the ghost world one after another. With Fengdu as the boundary, on the other side are the lines of defense built by the disciples of Shushan and various sects in the human world. The ghost world is located between the human world and the demon world, and Fengdu is a crucial node. As long as the demon world controls the Fengdu, a large number of people can go to the human world. At that time, the human world will suffer a great chaos. NS. But this time, fortunately, the people from the heavens also came to help. The heavens and the humans are in a relationship of lips and teeth, and the humans have worked hard, and the heavens will naturally not look at them. "Look at it! The heavenly people are here!" "Huh!? There are so many people from heaven..." "Look, who is that!? Master Lin Chuan is here too!" As an auspicious cloud fell, a group of heavenly soldiers and generals also came to the front of the human world. Qingwei and Dugu Sword Saint were the first to bear the brunt, standing in front of the leader of the heavens, and said with their hands. "Thank you for the support of the heavens, and hope that we can jointly resist the attack of the demon world." The leader of the blue mad **** general is the number one **** general in the heavens today. Since Scaboo, the prestige of the first **** general in the heavens has been much smaller, but he is also proficient in the immortal law and the method of commanding soldiers, and he is determined and decisive, and is worthy of the first **** general. "Master Lin Chuan!" "Master Lin Chuan!" As soon as Lin Chuan came out from behind the Qing Kuangshen general, everyone once again bowed their bows. "Okay, okay, no need to be polite, I''ll go and see what''s going on in the Demon Realm first." After that, Lin Chuan turned into a streamer and shot towards the demon realm camp in the distance. "and many more!" Seeing that Lin Chuan was going to the Demon Realm camp, the Blue Crazy God quickly wanted to hold him, but before he reached out his hand, Lin Chuan''s figure disappeared before his eyes. "Oh! Why is he so reckless!" As the first **** general of the God Realm, Qing Kuang naturally has his own arrogance, although the Emperor of Heaven has explained to him many times, everything must be subject to Lin Chuan''s wishes. But as a general of one''s own side, he went to the enemy''s camp to see the situation by himself before the fight started. This kind of mindlessness got home. "That''s the Demon Race. It should not be underestimated. Even the Emperor of Heaven attaches such importance to it. How can Lin Chuan be treated as a child''s play!" "Huh!? What do you think of me like this? Am I wrong?" Faced with the inexplicable white eyes of the people around, Qing Kuang looked a little embarrassed. Chapter 490： "Hey! What are you going on!?" "Is it really okay for Lin Chuan to go to the enemy''s place? And how is the layout of the front? The red-haired guy stop and tell me?" Seeing that no one wanted to pay attention to him, Qing Kuang grabbed a red-haired man, patted his shoulder and said. "It''s really been a long time since the Celestial Realm has appeared in the Human Realm. How can you be so slow?" The red-haired man turned his head, his eyes looked at the green mad **** general like a dead person. The two long horns on the top of the head reflect a violent light. "Devil... Demon Respect Building... You, you, you! Why are you here?" At first, God General Qing Kuang felt that something was wrong with this person, but he didn''t care too much. Looking at it from such a close distance, God General Qing Kuang almost jumped out of his heart. Among these six realms, who does the Demon Respect Building know who does not know? That is the number one in the Demon Realm for thousands of years! And Fei Peng has become the first person in the world! Even the Emperor of Heaven at that time had nothing to do with him! "What? Is something wrong?" Demon Respect Lou asked in a deep voice, his face also moved closer. Looking around, it seemed that he was not afraid of the Demon Respect Building at all, and the green mad **** would once again set off a huge wave in his heart. This 470 is the demons, they are about to go to war with the demons! How come the devil''s respect building is on their side! ? And what is going on with this powerful sense of oppression! ? I''m almost out of breath! "If you say anything disrespectful to Lin Chuan in the future, be careful of your neck!" After glaring at the blue mad **** general, the Demon Respect Building also went to take care of his own affairs. In short, the people in this human world are too weird. Not only did they come out of such a freak as Lin Chuan, but they also pulled the Demon Respect Building over. Could this be Lin Chuan''s reason? Before he knew it, the God General Qing Kuang had an explanation to him from the emperor before he left. "Be sure not to offend the person named Lin Chuan, otherwise..." At that time, he still didn''t understand the meaning of what the Emperor said halfway through, and now he would understand when he thought about General Qing Kuang. Just as General Qing Kuang had just recovered, there was a loud noise in the direction of Fengdu City. Immediately several humanoid figures were thrown in front of him. This turned out to be... the Demon General of the Demon Race! "Hey, see if there is any way to interrogate it so that you can understand the situation on the other side." Lin Chuan, standing volley in the sky, is almost like a god. The Qing Kuang who looked at him was stunned for a moment, just nodding his head gently... Chapter 224: Break into the enemy camp! Battle of the Three Realms! (two) In the demon camp, many demon generals have gathered together and are discussing the timing of the attack. "I don''t know when the adults will come back. It is said that the battle lines have been set up in the human world and the heavens, and the adults will not be in the army, which will inevitably make people feel unsure." A demon urn with a huge head said angrily. "Oh, it seems that the Emperor of Heaven has not come yet. Those coalition forces in the human and celestial worlds are nothing more than scattered sand. I feel that we can attack tonight and beat them by surprise." One of the demon generals put forward an opinion. "No! It''s too sloppy, this matter needs to be considered for a long time..." Just as the demon generals gathered to discuss, there was a sudden explosion in the camp outside. Rumble! When I walked out of the camp, a fire dragon was raging in the camp of the demons. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The demon who passed the order kept chanting in the camp, and more and more demons appeared below Lin Chuan. "What a courage! I dare to trespass into my demons'' camp alone! You will die here today!" The demon general who spoke with the urn and anger just now roared loudly, and then tore his clothes to pieces, the whole body began to swell. "Roar!" A shocking roar, as if to tear the sky apart, the demon general hammered the ground with both hands, breathed out a puff of smoke, and his huge body rushed into the sky. "Huh! Overwhelmed!" The palm of the hand was slapped down, and the huge body of the demon commander seemed to be discouraged, and fell straight down and back. At the same time, on Lin Chuan''s right side, an illusory shadow instantly solidified, and a sharp short knife appeared on Lin Chuan''s neck. Cang! The sound of sword delivery resounded through the entire Demon Clan camp. The man with firm eyes that appeared behind Lin Chuan, holding a long sword with a dragon head, resolved the sneak attack. "Two people!?" "No! It''s not two people! It''s probably his method! Let''s go together!" There were more than a dozen demon generals, and only two shots were made just now, but then more than a dozen demon generals rushed up and wanted to besiege Lin Chuan here. "I didn''t come here to fight, I just took some things and left." Lin Chuan said faintly while dodge the attacks from all directions. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "Mind force manipulation!" Two rays of light the size of rice grains continuously shot out from Lin Chuan''s fingertips, and the bodies of the two demon generals who had been defeated by him were instantly enveloped by a faint light curtain. "gone!" Standing in the air, Lin Chuan waved his hand to this place, before leaving here. "Damn it! Don''t let him come as he wants! Leave as he wants!" Chapter 491： I don¡¯t know who shouted, the **** nature of the demons was aroused, and the sky attacked, but after falling on the light curtain around Lin Chuan¡¯s body, all the attacks went to nothing, even a little ripple. Not inspired! In this way, Lin Chuan quickly withdrew from the demon camp. Soon Lin Chuan returned to the camp of the Human Realm, and threw the Demon Generals that he had brought back down, and the Qing Kuangshen General was stunned. "By the way, where are Qingwei and Dugu Sword Saint?" Lin Chuan looked at the Green Crazy God General below, and asked. "Where..." Qing Kuangshen pointed to the tent in front, his face was full of shock. He originally thought that Lin Chuan was an act of dying, but Lin Chuan came back in such a short period of time, and brought back two live demon generals. This is nothing short of it! That''s not a random place, it''s a camp of the demons! Lin Chuan is free to come and go! ? Could it be that Lin Chuan really has such a great ability! ? With a stunned effort, Dugu Swordmaster and Qingwei also heard the movement outside and came to Lin Chuan. "This... is this the general of the Demon Race?" Qingming said, Lin Chuan nodded silently. "Call the Chonglou again, and you will study together to see if there is any way to break the control of the new Demon Lord, and then ask about the situation in the Demon World. If it doesn''t work, kill it." After speaking, Lin Chuan walked into the camp, and the Qing Kuangshen who looked at him would be stunned, completely devoid of his original arrogance. This Qingwei and Demon Respect Building seemed to be his subordinates in Lin Chuan''s mouth. He had heard of Lin Chuan''s deeds, but at that time it was only used as a post-dinner talk and didn''t take it seriously. After he really came into contact with Lin Chuan, he really began to understand. Those legends are not fake! There is not even an exaggeration. The two generations of Shushan and the Demon Respect Building can be completely tuned, even the Emperor of Heaven can''t do it! Soon, under Lin Chuan''s scheduling, the entire coalition forces in the human and celestial realms became busy. He, the representative from the heavens, the number one **** general in the heavens, didn''t even know what to do. Lin Chuan can be said to be a qualified leader, and the details of the matter are not detailed, and the rest of the people are also extremely obedient to Lin Chuan and extremely efficient. If he were really allowed to command the coalition forces, he knew he would not be able to do that with Lin Chuan. In just half a day, everyone gathered in a tent. The five elders of Shushan, Qing Wei Dao, Demon Respect Building, Dugu Sword Saint, Li Xiaoyao Ling, etc., plus the gods and generals of the heavens, are all discussing plans to attack the devil. The demons are anxious, and they are also anxious. As long as you take the capital first, you can defend and counterattack based on the topography of the capital. This is good news for any party. "¡§ ¡¨ Let''s not act tonight." Qingwei said tentatively, Dugu Sword Saint also nodded. Indeed, the soldiers are extremely fast, and now Lin Chuan is in the middle of the army, but the Lord of the Demon Realm does not know where it is. Now is the best time to break through the demon realm defense line. Lin Chuan also nodded. Just like this, the time of the offense is set. Because of Lin Chuan''s existence, they didn''t need to think too much, and after discussing some details, they separately prepared. Soon, the time came to night, and the moonlight in the sky at night in the ghost world would be brighter, but the demon spirit that permeated the air became more and more dense. Behind the front, the Allied Forces of the Human and Celestial Realms are ready to go. However, where the Devil Realm is, it is also ready. Lin Chuan kidnapped their two demon generals face to face, which is simply an insult to them. Therefore, the army of the demon world is also preparing to launch an offensive tonight. "attack!" "attack!" Almost at the same time, both camps began to move. This is not a battle for mortals, and all beings that can go on this battlefield are one in a million. The sword breaks through the air, the clouds ride the fog, and the shadows change. Various methods have been used to break out. With just a dozen breaths, the two armies who had gathered for nearly fifty miles fought head-on. Lin Chuan was the first to bear the brunt, and he was naturally at the forefront... Chapter 225: Sweep the demons! Fusion Demon! (three) Lin Chuan Yiqi took the lead, as if he had entered the land of no one. With a light sword, a sword gas swept out, and hundreds of demon soldiers were cut into two pieces one after another. "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" Between the palms of the hand, fire dragons bred out, as if they had gained spiritual consciousness, and began to wreak havoc in the center of the demon army. With just these two moves, the Mozu''s offensive trend has been messed up. Lin Chuan''s great exhibition of supernatural power has also greatly boosted the morale of the coalition forces in the realm and the celestial realm. "Go!" "Kill!" Qing Wei, Dugu Sword Saint, Green Mad God General, Demon Respect Building. These four people are all masters of masters, and the methods they use are also extremely astonishing. The whisk in Dao Qing''s hand gently swept away, and a mysterious and mysterious blue light swept out, clearing a large area. The Dugu Sword Saint had one sword per person, as if human swords were one, but when one sword went down, countless phantoms of swords and swords appeared in the sky. "Heavenly Sword! Sword Flurry!" Chapter 492： Countless swords fell, countless demons had their heads beheaded. On the other side, the Blue Crazy God General was much simpler, making a golden halberd with great power between the picks and the thorns. Demon Respect Building was a little hesitant to take action. These demons turned out to be his subordinates 470, and it is excusable not to move. Soon, the coalition forces of the human and celestial realms formed a battle with the demons. And obviously the situation is on Linchuan''s side, the human world plus the heavens, there are a large number of masters, and the demon generals in the demon world seem a little weak in comparison. "First, get rid of the one above! That person is too threatening to our demon army." Lin Chuan is like a human-shaped nuclear bomb, wherever he goes, he will die of demon soldiers. But before they could react, the three figures fell among them. One was wearing a white robe, with elegant temperament, one with firm eyes, and the Long Yuan sword in his hand gleamed with a violent light, and the other with a smile on his face, staring at them with straight hair. "Use help!?" Dugu Sword Saint and Qingwei stood in the middle of the air and said to Lin Chuan. "No need! Go to other places, all the demon generals will be handed over to me!" You should know that the points for killing monsters provided by ordinary monsters are too few. When Lin Chuan killed Emperor Fengdu, he awarded a full five million points. If you kill those ordinary monsters, you don¡¯t know **** them. Went in the Year of the Monkey. So for the demon army, Lin Chuan can only see the points of these demon generals. There were more than a dozen demon generals around here, and Lin Chuan directly stood in the middle of them in the form of a three-person figure, but there was no expression of fear on his face. "Ha ha ha! Don''t help!? You are too underestimating our demons!" Among the scarlet pupils, a bloodthirsty aura exuded, and all the demon generals simply surrounded Lin Chuan in the middle, step by step towards Lin Chuan. "We have also heard of your deeds, but you are too arrogant. With the blessing of Lord Demon Lord, we are more than enough to deal with you." "Hey, Lord Demon Lord said, but anyone who can catch this person alive will have a big reward! Even if you can''t catch this person alive, the corpse can be exchanged for rewards! You are now in the trap." Standing in the crowd, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. "You are still in the mood to laugh out?" Lin Chuan waved his hand and interrupted the demon general. "No, no, just mocking a group of frogs at the bottom of the well." As soon as the words fell, Lin Chuan''s sword clone provoked a sword glow and directly pierced the throat of a demon general. "Damn it! Let''s go together!" In the blink of an eye, countless black rays of light burst out, and all kinds of weapons were crushed towards Lin Chuan and his clone. "True Spirit Sword Technique! True Spirit Flashes!" "The Five Elements Divine Method! The Divine Method of Water!" Suddenly, a large amount of seawater emerged from the palm of Lin Chuan''s Dao clone. All the demon generals felt their bodies startled, and then a thin line started with the sword clone and spread towards the surroundings. Pouch! Pouch! A thin line crossed, these demon generals were either killed on the spot or had their limbs cut off. However, the remaining demon generals also understood Lin Chuan''s ability, and no longer dared to deal with it carelessly. "It can''t go on like this anymore! Use the secret technique the Demon Lord has given us!" The other Yuma generals nodded one after another, and then took out a black pill from his arms. After swallowing, these demon generals turned red, and wisps of white smoke appeared above their heads. Afterwards, the figures of several people changed again, almost turning into a pool of liquid. After wriggling on the ground for a long time, the black liquid that these demons turned into condensed together again. "Huh? This method is interesting." Lin Chuan looked at the monster in front of him coldly, and sighed sincerely. After fusion, these demon generals have already turned into an ugly monster, a full ten meters high, and the muscles on their bodies are knotted together, which has a great visual impact. Two long black horns stood above the head, looking so sharp. Coupled with the sharp teeth full of mouthfuls, it is even more timid. "That... the monster is so powerful..." Ten miles away, Dugu Sword Saint, Qingwei and others, also cast their sights here. Being so far apart, that spiritual pressure can be conveyed. This is not a simple combination technique, it is simply a complete re-creation of a powerful species! Just as they were stunned, the remaining demons also took out the pill from their arms, and after swallowing them, all of them turned into a pool of black viscous liquid. "Roar!" "Roar!" Sharp roars came from all directions. Although there were only a few hundred people left in the demon army after being combined, the aura on each body of the combined demon was not weaker than that of Qing Wei and Dugu Sword Saint. This is already a cumulative sum of not simple strengths! This is a combination method that can produce qualitative changes! "You all retreat! You are not their opponents!" Even though there are still tens of thousands of coalition forces in the human and celestial worlds, when the strength reaches a certain level, the numbers will no longer play a role. Qingwei, Dugu Sword Saint and others also knew how many catties they were. If they were fateful, they might die with one of them, so they had to withdraw from the battlefield. Looking around now, there are only Lin Chuan and the hundreds of fusion demons around. A war with one enemy and a hundred! Coming soon! ¡­¡­. Chapter 226: The key battle! Cruelly crushed! (Four) Behind the front of the Demon Realm, a black monster was sitting in the void, his eyes blank, as if he was looking at something. And also behind the Human Realm camp, the Emperor of Heaven was the same, as if two people were looking at each other in the air. Although the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of the Demon Realm were both involved in this three-world melee, the two of them could not easily show up. Chapter 493： Before they fully became the incarnation of the will of the world, they were just strong people with a high level of cultivation. If they easily appear on the battlefield, they are likely to be attacked by groups. In comparison, the Lord of the Demon Realm has a certain secret method that can greatly enhance the strength of the Demon Race, and can perfectly integrate them, while the Heaven Realm has such a **** of death as Lin Chuan. It can be considered that each has its own merits, and now the battle between Lin Chuan and the hundreds of fusion demon has become the top priority of this war. Almost every one possesses the strength that surpasses Qingwei Lonely Sword Saint, especially the demon formed by the fusion of a dozen demon generals, even Lin Chuan feels a sense of oppression. Worthy of being a big world! Compared with the previous dungeon world, this world can be called an opponent''s existence is too much. The Gutengjing who perfectly integrated the Earth Spirit Orb, the figure is comparable to the original Bu Zhoushan, and the weird methods of the Emperor Fengdu also allowed Lin Chuan to break through the battle. In addition, the fusion demon in front of him and the lord of the demon world behind him are considered to be an excellent opponent. Therefore, in this world, Lin Chuan not only comprehended his own Taoism, but also made breakthroughs in his own Taoism. Gradually, the war spirit in Lin Chuan''s heart also burned. As soon as his body moved, the two clones reappeared beside him. "Om!" With one hand flicking the sword, a sword sound resounded on the spot, and the momentum of the sword clone was constantly pulling out, and the Tao clone on the other side also pinched the Dharma seal, and a burst of spiritual energy was also bred around him. . "True Spirit Sword Technique!" "Five Elements Magic!" The interweaving of sword and light spread all over the battlefield, and countless eyes have been placed on Lin Chuan. Just starting these two moves is extremely good, and the surrounding weak fusion demon have been swept away. But those demon who were killed turned into a pool of liquid again, and rushed toward the strongest demon. ... "Haha! Ask an outsider to participate in the affairs between us, do you think you will definitely win?" Behind the Demon Realm front, the Lord of the Demon Realm sitting in the void said, as if mumbling to himself. But the Heavenly Emperor who was a hundred miles away seemed to be able to hear it, just smiled slightly. "Let¡¯s see how he performs. No matter what you and I do in the future, they will become the incarnation of the will of the world. This is already the final end of the journey of cultivation, but this person is different. He has already possessed something detached from the world. Traits..." Having said this, the two sides seemed to be in a tacit understanding, and did not speak any more, just quietly watching Lin Chuan and the demon in the center of the battlefield. With a full fragrant kung fu, all the demon talents in front of Lin Chuan were merged. At this time, the only demon figure appeared taller and sturdier, and he screamed up to the sky, and even the earth began to tremble slightly. "Roar!" The demon energy and dark clouds accumulated above his head were instantly dissipated by this roar. Lin Chuan stood still in front of this demon, but the robe on his body was constantly dancing and hunting. "It''s finally healed, isn''t it, then I''m on it!" With their eyes condensed, three identical people surrounded the demon with double-teaming. "True Spirit Sword Technique! True Spirit Flashes!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Five Elements Great Array!" "A hundred times more power!" Swordsmanship and Daofa smashed down together, and the demon hurriedly raised his arms to resist, but he was cut off in an instant. Puff puff puff! With the sound of flesh and blood rebirth, those arms appeared on the demon''s body again intact. Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning slightly. It is almost never before that he can resist his swordsmanship and Taoism purely with his physical body. Although he could chop off his arms, the demon possessed the ability to liquefy his body and quickly regenerate, and Lin Chuan''s attack was almost ineffective at all. "Interesting." Lin Chuan touched his chin and said with a playful look. Then the three figures rushed towards the Fusion Demon again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although this demon was formed by the fusion of many demon races, it was only extremely powerful and amazing in physical fitness. The rest was nothing outstanding. But in terms of power consumption alone, this demon is almost at the top level. If the general powerhouse can''t figure out a way to deal with it, it will be completely consumed by it. However, for Lin Chuan, who has various means, this is not a problem at all. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Yunyuwu!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" In the blink of an eye, a thick fog appeared in the center of the battlefield, and when Grandpa Huoguang appeared on the palm of Dao''s clone. "go!" When the flame was shot, he immediately had the power to swallow the sky, and the cloud and sword aura that trapped the demon inside, upon encountering the flame, it unexpectedly produced a violent explosion! .............. Rumble! A huge mushroom cloud appeared on the spot, and everyone was in a daze. I go! What kind of trick is this! ? Why is it so powerful! ? This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. But before they were all relieved, a violent shock wave emerged. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" Fortunately, Lin Chuan''s Dao clone reacted quickly, and with a flick of his finger, a light curtain appeared in front of everyone. Until the shock wave gradually dissipated, an unimaginable pothole appeared on the ground. "Ahem!" Chapter 494： "Ahem!" But at the bottom of the pothole, a scorched figure was still struggling, as if he was about to stand up. The muscles and bones on his body were gradually resurrecting, but it was much slower than before. "Clouds and fog!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" "A hundred times more power!" Three more voices came, and a huge explosion broke out in the pit again. Looking down, I can already see the bottom. Where, there is still a mass of meat squirming. "Clouds and fog!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" "A hundred times more power!" Lin Chuan''s desperate voice came again, and there was another violent explosion outside Fengdu... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 227: The final battle! The devil appeared! (one) The moves of the cloud and fog of the true spirit sword, and the **** of fire of the five elements magic method, together produced a very powerful effect. The explosion caused was simply earth-shattering, and with three rounds of pouring and crushing, even the fusion demon couldn''t stand it. Looking at the huge bottomless pothole, Lin Chuan jumped down. The meat mass at the bottom of the pit is still squirming and resurrecting, but the bone veins are broken again as soon as they are reborn. This fusion demon is not capable of unlimited rebirth, there is always a limit, and Lin Chuan directly broke this limit! ¡¾Ding! Kill the fusion demon! Demon Slashing Points +10000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward! Demon Slashing Points +1000000] One million points! It is indeed a hole card of the Demon Realm. Although it is not as many points as the points given by Emperor Fengdu, it is still a big reward! The Lord of the Demon Realm, who was located behind the Demon Realm front, had his eyes condensed suddenly, and immediately stood up. "What!? He was defeated!? How could it be possible!? Why does he have the ability to break through the world''s limits!?" In every world, there is a certain profound and profound limitation, that is, an individual''s strength cannot exceed a limit. This is the law set by the will of the world. If there is no such limit, with the accumulation of time, there will be more and more powerful people, and the world will definitely not be able to withstand the battle after a fight. As the Lord of the Demon Realm, the incarnation of the will of the world, the demon created by this demon has just reached this limit. This is why he dared to invade the Six Realms forcefully. In this world, almost no one can destroy or kill that demon. But Lin Chuan did it, and it didn''t seem to have taken much effort. "Hahaha! I just said that although he is an outsider, he possesses the will of being detached from the world." A triumphant voice came from all directions, and the Lord of the Demon Realm was almost angry to the extreme. "How is it possible!? Even if an outsider arrives in another world, he must obey the laws of that world. Is he really above the world?" To be honest, Lin Chuan can indeed ignore the laws of the Immortal Sword World and fully display his strength, but this does not mean that he is stronger than a world. What allows him to do this is the system he carries on his back. I had such an experience in the ancient sword world. The system directly suppressed countless great gods, and completely wiped out Lin Chuan''s trace aura after the war. In the eyes of others, Lin Chuan seems to be above the rules of the world. However, Lin Chuan''s strength is still there. Although he can ignore the laws of the world, it does not mean that Lin Chuan is invincible. For the last enemy, Lin Chuan still needs to deal with it carefully. After scanning the battlefield for a week, there is no Demon Race anymore. After Lin Chuan waved in the direction of the Human Realm and the Heaven Realm Alliance, there was a burst of violent cheers from behind. "Ah! We won! We won!" "Great! We won!" Among them, many experts in the human world hid their faces and wept. Originally, they all had the consciousness to spare their lives for this war, but now it feels like being able to survive the disaster is naturally pleasing. "Don''t be happy too early, the Lord of the Demon Realm hasn''t appeared yet, and now is not the time to take it lightly." When everyone was cheering and cheering, Qing Wei came to such an untimely sentence, and everyone was quiet at the moment. "It is true that we have never even seen the Lord of the Demon Realm, and we don''t know what means he has, but the only thing we can be sure is that he is much stronger than the Demon!" You know, at that time, a small fusion demon can give them a headache, and after fusion into a big demon, it is absolutely unmatched. Now only Lin Chuan could touch the Lord of the Demon Realm. Before the coalition forces in the Human Realm and Heaven Realm were happy, a fierce demon spirit began to devour everything. "What is that!? Has the master of the demon world appeared?" "What the hell!? It came so fast!?" "No! Run away! The evil spirit is coming!" From the rear of Lin Chuan, groups of evil spirits rushed straight to the front of the coalition army like a scourge. "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter, if I can swallow these masters, I can create many demons. I see how many of you can let me kill!" All the evil spirits have bypassed Lin Chuan, because the Lord of the Devil Realm knows that this trick does not work for a strong man like Lin Chuan... But for Qingwei and Dugu Sword Saint and others, it is extremely dangerous. Lin Chuan is indeed too threatening to him, but he does not necessarily have to confront Lin Chuan head-on. How would Lin Chuan feel if he controlled Qingwei and others to deal with Lin Chuan! ? As everyone knows, the Lord of the Demon Realm has the means to control the human heart, as long as these evil spirits stick to a little bit, it will be completely obedient to him. Chapter 495： He used this method to control the demons at the beginning. But who was Lin Chuan? As soon as his eyes opened, he immediately knew the clues of the evil spirit of the magic mist. "Huh! Little bugs!" With a light wave of his arm, light flashed on the five fingers, and the light of five grains of rice suddenly shot out. A huge light curtain was formed directly between the coalition forces and the evil spirit of the magic mist. Under the collision of the turbulent sea, Hun Yuan Promise Defense Array barely moved, not even a single ripple was agitated. "Ahhhhh! Damn! I dare to ruin my good deeds! I''m going to kill you!" An angry voice came from 2.7 of the Deep Mountain in front of Lin Chuan, apparently from the angrily depraved Lord of the Demon Realm. Immediately, Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and several Hunyuan Promise defensive formations went down, and he surrounded the coalition forces tightly. "You are waiting here, I will kill the Lord of the Demon Realm." Stepping on the foot, countless ripples appeared in the void, and Lin Chuan turned into a stream of light and flew straight toward the foot of the mountain in front of him. And all the evil spirits of the magic mist seemed to perceive the danger, and they quickly retreated in the direction they came. "Lin Chuan... will be fine..." Qing Kuang listened to the explosion from afar, not only raising his heart. "No, on the contrary, he will solve the master of the demon world perfectly." Almost everyone has trust in their eyes. ¡­¡­. Chapter 228: The Might of the Demon Lord! Break through again! (two) The one floating in front of Lin Chuan didn''t look terrifying. For the Lord of the One World, the Lord of the Demon World did not give Lin Chuan much visual shock. On the contrary, even compared to the body shape of ordinary humans, the Lord of the Demon Realm looked a little thin and weak. His body was dark and thin and looked extremely weird, his eyes were all filled with white, but the horns on the top of his head were longer than those of ordinary demons. "Hehehe, what benefit did the emperor give you that day, I will double it for you!" Seeing that Lin Chuan had come before him, the Lord of the Demon Realm grinned, revealing his sharp teeth and said. "Oh?" Lin Chuan raised his eyes and said playfully. "I can give you strength, give you a woman, and I have all kinds of magic weapons anywhere, as long as you can think of, I can give you." These words have completely lost the majesty of the Lord of the Demon Realm. But the Lord of the Demon Realm didn''t realize it at all. He even knelt on the ground, hugging Lin Chuan''s thigh. "Hehe, let''s forget about this kind of temptation, what I want... is just your head." After that, Lin Chuan raised his head, looking at the void in front of him with a serious face. "Show up." As soon as the voice fell, the Lord of the Demon Realm at Lin Chuan''s feet turned into a black shadow and dissipated in the air. "Yes, yes, good eyesight, but the killing of me is probably going to disappoint you." "You should also know the origins of me and the emperor now. As the incarnation of the will of the world, although the two of us have not reached the immortal existence, it is not you who can hurt us." "He just wants to use you to consume and consume me. Then he can come out and reap the benefits of the fisherman." "Oh, is it so?" Lin Chuan smiled coldly, then clapped his hands. A white figure immediately appeared behind Lin Chuan. There is indeed no problem with Lin Chuan helping the Emperor of Heaven. After all, the interests of the two of them are related, but it is absolutely impossible for Lin Chuan to be used as a gun. The Emperor of Heaven had seen this from the very beginning, so he reached an agreement with Lin Chuan. When Lin Chuan solved the Demon Realm Legion, he would work with Lin Chuan against the Lord of the Demon Realm. Only the incarnation of the will of the world can offset the immortality of the Lord of the Demon Realm. So this is also the most necessary part. "It''s a good calculation, God! Lin Chuan! But are you so sure that you two can kill me?" Lin Chuan shook his head when he heard this, and said. "It''s not the two of us, it''s just me." As the ultimate boss of a big world, how could Lin Chuan cede the lord of the demon world to the emperor, the appearance of the emperor was only to counteract the immortality characteristics. As long as the Lord of the Demon Realm can be killed, Lin Chuan has a way. "In that case..." The Lord of the Demon Realm no longer talks too much nonsense, with one hand, black evil aura rises around him, and he starts to swallow everything around him. "You stay away! I can''t do it if you die!" After Lin Chuan said, he clicked with his fingers, and the light spots the size of rice grains entered the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. Numerous Hunyuan Promise defensive formations were deployed at the same time, and all the evil auras could not enter the body of the Emperor. As the embodiment of the will of the world, the Emperor of Heaven is not complete, and it is not the half of the main attack. The Emperor of Heaven represents the incarnation of good, and the Lord of the Demon Realm is the embodiment of evil, so in any case, the fighting power of the Emperor of Heaven is not as good as the Lord of the Demon Realm. So now Lin Chuan has become the key, as long as he can kill the Lord of the Demon Realm, everything will be fine. "Extra-legal clone!" "Sword clone!" "Tao''s clone!" As soon as the voice fell, two figures appeared on both sides of Lin Chuan, one with an immortal temperament, and the other with an imposing manner. As soon as the two clones appeared, they rushed directly to the Lord of the Demon Realm, preparing to attack. Chapter 496： However, the Lord of the Demon Realm was not easy to provoke. With a sway of his figure, countless sharp bone spurs were born on his body, and his right hand also became a long sword shining with violent light. Pouch! Pouch! The sword clone and the Lord of the Demon Realm shot almost at the same time, and a bone-bearing wound appeared on the Lord of the Demon Realm. But there was no blood coming out of the wound, and almost between breathing, the wound healed. The Lord of the Demon Realm actually has the physical strength and healing ability of a demon! And much stronger than those demons! The sword of the sword clone is enough to cut off the arms of the fusion demon, but now that the sword goes down, it hasn''t even cut the bones! The avatar of Dao next to him was not idle either, just spread his palms and pointed them at the head of the Lord of the Demon Realm. "Palm Thunder!" "The Five Elements Divine Method! The Divine Method of Water!" "A hundred times more power!" The three Dao Fas were blessed together at the same time, and the palm of Dao''s clone began to flash with fierce light. "break!" The word was spit out, and a purple thunder mixed with water elements blasted straight towards the head of the demon master. After more than a dozen breaths, the purple thunder beam, which was more than ten meters thick, gradually subsided. Click! Click! Lin Chuan couldn''t help but wink with a series of dense voices. After the light beam dissipated, a huge black sphere appeared in front of them, and the strange sound was made by the black sphere. Countless black skins fell off the black ball, and there seemed to be something coming out of it! "Roar!" A terrifying roar erupted, and the surrounding air was violently shaken. The Lord of the Demon Realm, who was covered with bone spurs only in 473, changed his appearance at this time. The thin body did not know how many circles had become larger. The swollen black muscles filled the whole body, and the blood vessels that were knotted together showed explosive power. Looking at Lin Chuan with both eyes, a strong pressure was pressed on Lin Chuan''s body. "Let¡¯s start!" After another roar, a bunch of black meat wings grew out of the back of Demon World, and they came to Lin Chuan''s side in the blink of an eye. "boom!" A punch fell, and the two clones around Lin Chuan immediately dissipated. But Lin Chuan''s body turned into a stream of light, drawing a long straight line in the air. "boom!" After falling to the mountain behind, the rock fell and the emperor trembled. Even the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this scene! He only knew that the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm was absolutely superior to him, so he recruited Lin Chuan to help, but he never expected that the Lord of the Demon Realm would be so powerful that he would blow Lin Chuan away with a single punch! "Ahem!" "Really a good punch..." After a while, Lin Chuan picked up the stone and walked out of the pothole on the mountain wall. "If that''s the case... then I have to be more serious." After that, two illusory figures appeared again next to Lin Chuan. Only this time, the two figures seem to be different in some places... Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty-Nine: Condense Dao Heart Again! ? The avatar charm! (three) The cohesion of the Dao heart is Lin Chuan''s most special Dao method. Strictly speaking, Dao Xin cohesion is not a kind of Dao law, but more like a method of cultivating the soul. Except for Lin Chuan''s unparalleled comprehension, this method is of little use. However, Lin Chuan knew that Dao Xin cohesion didn''t stop there. Being trapped in the sea of ??my own knowledge for tens of thousands of years has made Lin Chuan''s mind almost lost many times, and repeatedly caused Lin Chuan''s consciousness to be consumed in the endless river of time. Does this method only provide some insight? No, when Lin Chuan''s clones reached two, Lin Chuan knew that this method was not so simple. The avatar of Tao condenses all the Taoism that Lin Chuan has learned, but the cohesion of Taoism alone has not been comprehended by the avatar of Tao. Although this is also a matter of insignificance, after all, it is basically not necessary to condense Taoism when fighting, but Lin Chuan does not think so. Maybe... his clone can condense Dao Heart? At the moment when he was knocked into the air, Lin Chuan suddenly had such thoughts in his mind. If the Dao Heart can be gathered for these two clones... will there be any difference? Lin Chuan''s mind instantly calmed down when he cast the extra-legal clone. At the same time, he dived into his own sea of ??consciousness again. Compared with the last time when Dao Heart was condensed, it was nearly twice as large here, and the small spots around it were twice as large. And the two clones condensed around them stood on both sides of Lin Chuan in a daze... ... The countless years of knowledge in the sea were just a moment to the outside world. When Lin Chuan summoned the two clones again, he clearly felt the change of the two clones. They... seem to have developed spiritual consciousness... After nodding towards Lin Chuan, the two avatars turned into two streamers and shot directly at the Lord of the Demon Realm. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Clouds and Fog" "!" Chapter 497： "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" The clone that has been condensed by the Dao Heart has initially possessed spiritual consciousness. The presence or absence of this spiritual sense has almost nothing to do with the improvement of combat power, but when the two avatars use sword and Taoism again, there is a hint of charm in the move! The trembling sound of the Long Yuanjian''s faintly trembling sound was like a dragon chant, and the clouded sword qi that it slashed out was also solidified, and it was still flowing slowly. The fire dragon that emerged from the palm of the avatar of Tao is even more agile, and the color of the flame has gradually changed from red to white. "Humph! Calling around, that''s just these tricks!" "I want to see what is different if you are serious!?" A punch was blasted, and the surrounding clouds and sword aura suddenly stunned, but only the speed slowed down a bit, and it was still slowly wrapping towards the Lord of the Demon Realm. The fire dragon formed by the gathering of the gods of fire can''t be extinguished for a long time, just like a real dragon, constantly devouring and burning the Lord of the Demon World. "Damn it! You really have some tricks!" The two sturdy arms were clamped, and the fire dragon collapsed, but then there was a cloud of sword air. "Magic of Devil!" The Lord of the Demon Realm who stood in the sky suddenly drilled countless souls in his palm, and began to continuously pour into that large swath of sword energy. Under the erosion of these souls, Yunwu Jianqi quickly turned black. Within a few breaths, the Yunwu Jianqi actually reversed its direction and crushed it towards Lin Chuan! As the demon race with the strongest intrusion attribute among the six realms, especially the demon master who is the devil of the devil world, even this sword aura can be corroded, and it can be controlled by him, this is simply too powerful! However, Lin Chuan did not show a timid look on his face. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Wind and Rain Sword!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Wood Magic!" The true spirit sword technique is all-encompassing. Although the Lord of the Demon Realm controls Lin Chuan''s misty sword aura, another move can completely restrain this move. Clouds and fog are nothing more than scattered water vapor. When wind and rain swept over them, they would be transformed into the same kind. In the blink of an eye, the black clouded sword air once again turned into Lin Chuan''s moves. After going back and forth like this, the group that Jian Qi had transformed was even bigger. The ensuing green light, after falling into this wind and rain sword aura, suddenly took root and sprouted, and countless vine branches were born, and they began to strike in the direction of the Lord of the Demon Realm. The battle between you and me here stunned the Emperor of Heaven and the coalition forces. It was incredible that the Lord of the Demon Realm could use Lin Chuan''s moves for his own use, but immediately Lin Chuan''s wind and rain sword directly increased this move more than twice. In conjunction with the Dao Fa displayed by the Clone of the Dao, a cloud of green sword aura was slamming down towards the Lord of the Demon Realm! "boom!" Countless vines and sword auras fell, and even the Lord of the Demon Realm was a bit unable to resist, and his figure was constantly being pressed down by this move. No matter what method he used, the tenacity of the magic of the wood was not broken by him. Immediately afterwards, a white-clothed man exuding an aura of immortality gently fell beside him, and a tongue of fire in his palm was like a snake''s letter, constantly vomiting. It is the head of the Lord of the Demon Realm that the palm of Dao''s clone is facing! "The Five Elements Magic! The Fire Magic!" Not only that, the Dao Clone''s left hand also holds a fiery red spirit orb. Five Spirit Orbs! Although Lin Chuan hasn''t had time to cultivate with the help of the Five Spirit Orbs, if he directly uses the special aura in the Five Spirit Orbs to perform Taoism, his power will increase more than a hundred times! "boom!" The tongue of fire is raging! The vines are burning! The clouds burst! Combining the three moves, the power produced is definitely not overwhelming. The figure of the Lord of the Demon Realm was slapped down by a huge and unmatched huge force. But that was only a moment. When I first felt this tremendous force, all the visions were quickly dissipating... Do not! Not dissipated! It was absorbed by something! Looking at the dagger of the sword next to the sky, the Lord of the Demon Realm felt fear for the first time in his heart. The boundless flame, as if being swallowed by a huge mouth, rapidly diminished. Whether it was the vines, the clouded sword aura, or the surrounding aura, they were all quickly swallowed. The dragon head on the Long Yuan sword opened his eyes, bursting out with colorful rays of light. Everything turned into strands of pure aura, attached to the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword. In less than a stick of incense, the Long Yuan Sword had turned into a giant sword that was nearly ten miles long. Until the sword clone exhaled a suffocating breath, shouted in his mouth. "True Spirit Sword Technique! All things return to their source!" ¡­¡­. Two hundred and thirtieth chapters: a powerful sword! All things return to their source! (Four) After comprehending the true spirit swordsmanship to the state of Consummation, Lin Chuan comprehended the ultimate ultimate move to return all things to their origins. When this sword is used, everything around it will turn into strength to increase the power of this sword. Any creature, but anyone who saw this sword was afraid of it, even the Emperor of Heaven fled this battlefield far away. He didn''t want to be affected by this sword. The Lord of the Demon Realm naturally knew the power of this sword, but his breath had been completely locked, and there was no possibility of escape. "Damn it! I did it with you!" Looking at the giant sword that was about to fall, the eyes of the Lord of the Demon Realm gradually became frantic, and his figure continued to grow, and the boundless evil spirit gas poured out of his body and swallowed everything around him. The sharp long horns on the top of the head began to condense a white light. "boom!" The sword fell, and the small gravel on the ground broke apart, not to mention the flowers, plants and trees, all were just pressed on the ground. The sword energy collided with the light beam, creating a huge explosion, but then the explosion was extinguished in the sword. Chapter 498： "Ah 473 ah!" After a scream, this shocking sword aura immediately dissipated. In the perennial dark ghost world, the sky at this time was actually much brighter than before. The deep ravines on the ground are no longer known to be several kilometers deep. If someone says that Lin Chuan''s sword can smash the barriers of the six worlds, some people believe it. Even the incarnation of the will of the world, the Emperor of Heaven, was frightened when he saw this sword. Fortunately, Lin Chuan was on their side, otherwise his fate would be no different from the Lord of the Demon Realm. After the smoke completely dissipated, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. ¡¾Ding! Kill the lord of the demon world! Demon Slashing Points +60000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Demon Slashing Points +6000000] Six million demon killer points rewards! After hearing the system''s prompt tone, Lin Chuan seemed to have anticipated it a long time ago. As the final boss in the final task of the clearance condition, it is normal to award so many points. The Emperor Fengdu has awarded five million points, and the Lord of the Demon Realm is naturally not bad. The only thing Lin Chuan looks forward to now is what kind of reward will be given after clearing the big world. ¡¾Ding! All customs clearance conditions have been completed! ¡¿ [Excuse me if I return to the main world immediately! ¡¿ When the voice of the system came, Lin Chuan immediately chose no. ¡¾Ding! Because the host cleared the level of the fairy sword world, the fairy sword world is officially opened! The host can stay in it any time! And you can enter and exit the fairy sword world at will in the main world! ¡¿ Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling ecstatic when he heard the system prompt behind him. I go! This is a reward for a world! ? You can go in and out at will, and you can stay for any time! ? Then there is no problem in cultivating to become a **** here? ¡¾Ding! Answer the host! Yes! ¡¿ Although the system said so, but Lin Chuan would not stay here so much foolishly. Go to the next dungeon world, get stronger Taoism and swordsmanship, experience different battles to comprehend your own Taoism swordsmanship. This is the path Lin Chuan should take, rather than thinking about how to relax. However, I had just gone through a great battle, and it was excusable to rest for a while. After cancelling and returning to the main world immediately, Lin Chuan got up and came to the front of the coalition forces. At this time, the coalition forces of the human world and the heavens burst into cheers, and the faces of Qingwei, Dugu Sword Saint and others also showed rare smiles. The Emperor of Heaven stood in front of everyone and looked at Lin Chuan very gratefully. "Thanks for saving our world!" Facing Lin Chuan, the Emperor of Heaven did not have any pretensions, lowered his head directly, and saluted Lin Chuan. Qing Wei behind him, the Dugu Sword Saint, the Blue Mad God General, and even the Demon Respect Building, all bowed down and expressed their gratitude to Lin Chuan. You know, Lin Chuan has not only saved the human world and the heavens, if the Lord of the Demon World initiates the invasion, there is absolutely no force within the six worlds that can resist! And this war was won almost by Lin Chuan alone. Not only did the Human Realm Coalition have few casualties, but it also perfectly eliminated the power of the demons. "Well, now it''s not a place to talk, why don''t you go to the heavens with me to celebrate and celebrate?" The emperor was in a great mood and said with a smile. "Okay! I haven''t been to the heavens yet!" "Haha, I was invited to the heaven by the emperor of heaven. When I go back, I must talk to my friends in Shushan." "Don''t think about it! Shushan is all here, who are you going to talk to!?" "Yes!" "Hahaha!" After a fight, a crowd of people returned to the heaven one after another. The heaven is different from the other six realms, but as the highest realm, the scenery is naturally extremely beautiful. Especially those Shushan disciples, most of whom have never been to the heavens, and after a long discussion, they calmed down. Along the way, due to the leadership of the Emperor of Heaven, no gods in the heavens dared to stop them, and it took an hour for the leaders of the human and heavens to reach the hall. Among them, Lin Chuan naturally sat in the upper seat with the Emperor of Heaven, the Demon Respect Building, Qingwei Dugu Sword Saint and others sat in sequence. "You... it''s better to stay in our world. Soon I will be transformed into the will of the world. I can rest assured if these six realms are handed over to you." The Emperor of Heaven looked around for a week, then stood up and said to Lin Chuan. For ordinary people, this is simply a great good thing. The Emperor of Heaven meant that the six realms would be completely controlled by Lin Chuan. You know, this is not just the seat of the emperor, but the ruler of the six realms. If there are no special surprises, Lin Chuan can be regarded as the eternal master of this fairy sword world. But Lin Chuan still shook his head. "Don''t worry, all things are left to you to choose, and I will never interfere with you." Seeing Lin Chuan shaking his head, the Emperor of Heaven thought it was Lin Chuan who was afraid of being restrained, so he said quickly. "Even if I want to stay, it is impossible. I still have a lot of things to do in another world. As for the future, I can visit this world often." Lin Chuan had said so, and Emperor Tian just smiled and said nothing. Soon, the delicacies of all races in the Six Realms were presented, and after three drinks, the hall became lively... Chapter 231: The Road to Transcendence! About to leave! (one) After the banquet at the wine table, the leaders of the human world and the heavens also dispersed, but Lin Chuan remained in the hall. Chapter 499： The Emperor Tian was also flushed, and said while patting Lin Chuan''s shoulder. "Haha! Thank you so much this time, but speaking of it, this is not necessarily a good thing for me." Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed slightly, looking at the face of Emperor Tian, ??from his eyes, Lin Chuan actually saw a trace of sorrow! ? "Isn''t it the ultimate goal of every cultivator to become the master of the world?" Lin Chuan took a sip of wine and asked with a look of confusion. "Although it''s a bit early to tell you this, I believe you will definitely reach this point, and it doesn''t hurt to talk to you." Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s expression also became serious. "Becoming a detached being is indeed the ultimate goal of all cultivation, but detachment is divided into two kinds." "Oh!? Those two?" Lin Chuan continued to ask. "One is to incarnate as a concept, a law, like me, that is about to become the law of this party-world." "If you really become like this, you will maintain your self-awareness, but all your words and deeds must conform to the rules of this law. That is to say, after becoming this kind of existence, many things will not be your own decision." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan finally understood what the Emperor of Heaven was worrying about. "What about the other one?" The Emperor took another sip of wine and continued. "The other is to become an existence that transcends the law, that is only infinitely strong, without any restrictions. For example, after I incarnate into the will of the world, at most even if I am the true **** of this world, I still can''t interfere in the other worlds. of." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan suddenly had a bright light in his mind. What is the system in the end! ? Who created the system? Where is the limit of the system? These questions have been considered by Lin Chuan, but there has always been no answer. But now when the Emperor Tian said these words, Lin Chuan thought of something. The system can transmit him to various worlds, and can also reward him with various Taoisms and swordsmanships, etc. The most important thing is that the system can also suppress the power of all parties in the world, and even the will of the world. Could it be that the creator of the system was created by a character like the emperor said? Only infinitely strong, and without any restrictions. If it is really such a system of existence, what is its purpose? Before Lin Chuan could think deeply, the Emperor of Heaven continued. "My situation is quite special. To be honest, my practice is still far away, but the chaotic will of this world has chosen me. As long as he defeats the Lord of the Demon Realm, he can directly become the Will of the World. It''s a very clever way." "As for you..." Halfway through, the emperor looked at Lin Chuan with complicated eyes, as if hesitated to speak. "You have the characteristics of transcending the laws of the world. Although I don''t know what it is, it may be your own nature, some special experience of you, or a magic weapon for you. In short, your ultimate path is The second one I said." "It will take countless blood and blood, and countless sacrifices and struggles to get to the path." "Become an infinitely strong existence! Become an unrestricted existence!" This is not an exaggeration by the emperor. Lin Chuan''s system does exist beyond the laws of the world. If Lin Chuan goes through it world by world, it is indeed possible to become an infinitely strong existence. It is precisely because the Emperor of Heaven has seen through this that he dared to open the treasure house for Lin Chuan to take it casually, so that he would give Lin Chuan the leadership of the war concerning his own life. Lin Chuan, who understood all this, didn''t say much. In this world, the Emperor of Heaven was really good to him. As for what will happen in the future, it is useless to think so much now. After raising the glass again, Lin Chuan and Emperor Tian drank again. ¡­ The next day, the Emperor of Heaven had disappeared from the heavens, and he had become the will of the world last night. And Lin Chuan also went to the lower realm, preparing to practice in Shu Mountain for a period of time before returning to the main world. As for how to develop after the Six Realms, it depends on how they interpret. Lin Chuan, who had returned to the mountain of Shu, didn''t make much noise, only a few people knew that he was back. The Demon Respect Building in the temple, Qingwei, Dugu Sword Saint, Li Xiaoyao... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After waiting, a crowd of people were all surrounded by Lin Chuan. "My lord! Stay for a few more days!" The Buddhist abbot said. "Yeah! Brother Lin! It''s not easy to come here, so let''s stay a little longer before leaving!" "Where is the master! I''ll go wherever!" The red-haired horned demon said something untimely, which immediately caused a roar of laughter. "Okay, okay, I will stay for a month at most. No matter how long it is, it''s not necessary, and it''s not that I won''t come back in the future." To be honest, Lin Chuan still has deep feelings for the fairy sword world. Since the beginning of the fairy sword, he has traveled in this world, and now he has unified the six realms, and completely brought the fairy sword world into a peaceful period, so this world is extremely cordial in Linchuan. .................. Taking 10,000 steps back, the world''s heaven and earth aura is also extremely rich, and it is also a good place for cultivation. After Lin Chuan had made up his mind, everyone was naturally not good at persuading each other, but silently nodded without saying anything. Time passed quickly, and a month passed in a blink of an eye. In this month''s time, Lin Chuan has improved his own doppelganger a little bit more, although it has not yet reached the point where it has differentiated into a third clone, it is almost the same. In addition, Lin Chuan was not stingy with the Shushan disciples, leaving behind a sword technique. After saying goodbye to everyone, Lin Chuan came to the top of Shu Mountain alone. "Master Lin Chuan! Take care!" "Brother Lin! Remember to come back when you have time!" Chapter 500： "Take care all the way!" Many of the Shushan people who came to see Lin Chuan were secretly wiping their tears, and at this moment, Lin Chuan''s body began to gradually shine. As the light gets brighter and brighter, Lin Chuan''s figure is getting dim. At the same time, Lin Chuan''s mind heard a system prompt. ¡¾Ding! Complete a copy of the fairy sword world! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! The data is being calculated...] With the sound of the system, Lin Chuan once again fell into the world of knowledge of the sea. It was the same thing he did in this world. Each frame was transformed into a series of pictures, passing Lin Chuan''s eyes one by one. ¡¾Ding! About to return to the main world! ¡¿scholar. Chapter 232: The amount of information is slightly larger! National meeting! (two) ¡¾Ding! Complete a copy of the fairy sword world! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Calculating...] ¡¾Ding! Demon Slashing Points: 15,131,649! ¡¿ [Customs clearance evaluation: SSS (excellent)] As Lin Chuan''s consciousness regained his consciousness, the system prompt sounded in Lin Chuan''s mind again, and the surrounding aura suddenly shook, and the system''s rewards were also issued at the same time. [Clearance rewards are being issued! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: 50 years of cultivation base! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward talent and get a cultivation base for five thousand years! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: a broken sword book! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward talent and get Tianyan Sword Book! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Great Onmyoji! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times rewards, Qian Kun tactics! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: pet egg! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward: Nine-turn Golden Crystal Dragon Egg! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*20! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward, get prop space fragments*2000! ¡¿ ... The rewards are almost the same as those of the previous dungeons. They are three special rewards and two specific rewards. After experiencing this big world, Lin Chuan''s vision has also improved a lot, and his strength has increased by many times. For Lin Chuan, the reward of this kind of action is indeed somewhat useless, and the space debris only plays a supporting role. Is the special reward of the reward much better than the reward of the previous dungeon? When Lin Chuan thought, a few lines of description appeared in front of Lin Chuan. Tian Yan Sword Book: A sword technique created with reference to the entire process of world gestation and formation. It is said that practicing to the highest level will open up the world. If you can comprehend the profound meaning of this sword book, you will have the power to evolve everything. . Qiankun Jue: dry for the sky, belong to the sun, earth is the kun, belong to the yin, the Qiankun Jue draws the yin and yang between the heaven and the earth as the force, integrates life and death, and possesses the power to make ghosts and gods afraid. One sword technique, one Tao technique, but it is almost completely different from the previous ones. There is also a Nine-turn Golden Crystal Dragon Egg. The system just marked one that requires a lot of aura to hatch, so there is no more information. Putting the pet egg matter aside first, Lin Chuan paid attention to the two methods first. The two jade rings were dumbfounded. Lin Chuan stared at the two jade rings in his hand blankly, completely lost in his head. "This... system!? Come out and explain! What is this?" "Answer to the host, because these two exercises have a slightly larger amount of information, the direct instillation of the system into the brain will cause a shock of the sea of ??consciousness, so all the information of the exercises is recorded on the jade ring, which can be provided to the host to read and practice at any time." Hearing this, Lin Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then he had questions in his heart. A lot of information! ? Direct instillation will cause a shock of the sea of ??knowledge! ? What kind of Xiuwei he is now, he has been close to ten thousand years of cultivation, and even the Lord of the Demon Realm of the great world has been defeated by Lin Chuan, and the system actually thinks that these two techniques can''t bear it? With a sense of anxiety, Lin Chuan penetrated the divine sense into these two jade rings. In an instant, Lin Chuan''s consciousness plunged into darkness. I don''t know how long it had passed before, and a warm light green light suddenly began to appear around Lin Chuan. Looking around, the rows of bookshelves are all covered with slips, almost impossible to see at a glance. Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan''s eyes were almost green. "This...Sure enough, the amount of information is large enough..." However, Lin Chuan is no longer the same one. Lin Chuan has experienced the cohesion of Dao Xin twice, and Lin Chuan can maintain his original heart in that infinite time. These two techniques are still not difficult for him. . In the knowledge of the sea, Lin Chuan slowly closed his eyes, and began to quickly feel the information recorded on the tablets around him. From the general outline to the detailed outline, and then from the individual moves to the combination. Soon, Lin Chuan remembered this exercise completely in his mind. It is worthy of the exercises awarded by the big world! Qiankun Jue, almost encompassing the truth of everything in the world, is a method formed with the main tone of yin and yang, life and death. It is divided into cadres and cadres. Cadres recorded some offensive Taoism, which belonged to Yang. The Kun Department records some defensive auxiliary Dao laws, which belong to Yin. This is the Qiankun Jue. After the consciousness came out of the jade ring, Lin Chuan entered another jade ring again. The amount of information in the Tianyan Sword Technique is not weaker than that of the Qiankun Jue. Moreover, this sword technique and Dao technique seem to have a faintly complementary effect, so Lin Chuan will write down all the contents of this Tianyan sword technique. A lot. Chapter 501： Time passed unknowingly like this, and it took Lin Chuan three full days to remember both of these exercises. And this is just to remember, not to learn, now Lin Chuan is not even a beginner... But it was the extremely difficult difficulty of these two exercises that aroused Lin Chuan''s interest. Lin Chuan couldn''t admire the general Taoist swordsmanship. Even though Lin Chuan had a lot of methods, as the level of the dungeon world became higher and higher, the previous exercises gradually couldn''t keep up. Just when Lin Chuan wanted to start practicing these two exercises, a knock on the door came. "Is the Rune God here?" When Han Shan''s voice came, Lin Chuan slowly let out a sigh, and simply stopped practicing. Recently, the main world has become less and less peaceful, and the existence of the ghost world also worries Lin Chuan. So now Han Shan is basically looking for him, and he will take it seriously. "Enter!" A voice came, and the door in front of Han Shan opened automatically. "I''m starving! I''m starving! You! Give me food! Give me food!" When Lin Chuan entered the dungeon world, the time in the main world was completely still, but since he came out of the dungeon world, Lin Chuan still practiced for three days. At this time, Xiao Hong was also hungry, and screamed when he saw Han Shan and Lin Chuan. . Naturally, Han Shan didn''t come empty-handed this time. After pouring the bird food on Xiao Hong, he sat in front of Lin Chuan. This time, Han Shan''s dress was different from before. The National Security Bureau was different from other organizations. Naturally, this demon-eliminating organization would not be too particular about dressing, and generally wear loose and suitable combat attire. But now Han Shan passed a close-fitting suit, and his big-toed leather shoes were polished brightly. "Master Rune...I came to you this time...There are 2.7 national conferences to be held." "This meeting not only invited all the celestial masters under the National Security Bureau, but also powerful organizations and demon masters from all over the world, in order to..." Having said this, Lin Chuan frowned slightly. "For the ghost world?" Before finishing talking, Lin Chuan said it. When he was in Maoshan, the evil spirit revealed the ghost world. Naturally, Han Shan was very concerned. After reporting the news, he immediately called this emergency meeting. If there really is a ghost world, it is not a trivial matter. Although Lin Chuan didn''t fear the ghost world at all, he was only a person after all, unable to take care of all parts of the country. So it''s better to go to this meeting. If you can collect information on the ghost world entrance, it doesn''t matter if Lin Chuan goes to lie down. ¡­¡­. Chapter 233: Wandering Ghost! ? Girl soul! (three) "I see, when and where is the meeting?" Lin Chuan was neat, and after Han Shan told Lin Chuan what the meeting was going to discuss, Lin Chuan asked directly. "Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the evening, at the headquarters of the Security Bureau." "Oh, well, I''ll go there on time when that happens, so go back first." "Then... do you want me to pick you up?" When Han Shan heard Lin Chuan agree, he couldn''t help but smiled and asked. "That''s not necessary. I still have something to do. Tomorrow I will go by myself. You can send me the location of the headquarters." Lin Chuan had said so, and Han Shan couldn''t say anything anymore, and then walked out after chatting for a while. Just when Lin Chuan wanted to continue to study those two exercises, Xiao Hong suddenly muttered. "Master! Master! I saw the day before yesterday, there seems to be a ghost always wandering in front of our door!" Upon hearing this, Lin Chuan immediately became interested. 25¡¡This funeral shop, but he has set up countless magic circles, ordinary ghosts can feel threatened at a distance of more than ten meters, and they dare not approach. Xiao Hong unexpectedly found a ghost wandering at the door? "Oh? Can you see through the way of that ghost?" How can I say that Xiaohong has been with Lin Chuan for a long time. Although he hasn''t practiced any Taoism or the like, he is full of spirituality. "Karma! Master helps me find a female parrot... I''ll tell you..." Hearing this, Lin Chuan once again covered his head with black lines, and with his fingers lightly picked, Xiao Hong slowly floated over as if he had been grabbed by a hand on his neck. "I said! I said!" "The kid seemed to be very scared, but it was as if there was something to do with the master. I told her that the master was not there, and she immediately ran away!" After hearing all this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but curl up slightly. Interesting, some ghosts dare to come to him! ? This is really the first time Lin Chuan has encountered it. "Okay, take a good look at the store, I''ll go and take a look around." After all, Lin Chuan walked out of the funeral shop. The nose sniffed lightly, and as expected, there was a faint smell of ghosts all around. But this smell didn''t smell bloody, and it seemed that the little devil hadn''t done anything harmful. "God pupil! Open!" A finger touched his eyes, and a golden light emerged from Lin Chuan''s eyes. Everything within a radius of ten miles has fallen into Lin Chuan''s eyes. Soon, Lin Chuan set his gaze on a little ghost curled up in the corner. "Huh!? The kid who has been dead for a year... is so weak!?" Lin Chuan disappeared in place as soon as his thoughts moved. When his figure appeared again, he was already on the wall above the little devil''s head. "Are you looking for me?" Lin Chuan didn''t have to kill all the little ghosts who had never done anything evil, but the sudden sound shocked the little ghost. Chapter 502： After raising his head slightly, those big tearful eyes caught Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Are you... Are you... Rune God?" This is the soul of a little girl, she only asked timidly after seeing Lin Chuan. There was an extremely complicated look in his eyes, as if he was afraid, but also astonished, and there were all kinds of guards in it. Almost everyone knows that the Rune God is in this city, but only a few people know where it is. And Lin Chuan also believes that Han Shan must be extremely cautious in doing things, and will not reveal his position inadvertently. "Um... don''t get me wrong... I just feel that there is a very dangerous place nearby, so I want to come over and see if you live here..." The little girl stood up, her delicate body trembling, as if she had been injured. A white skirt looks dirty, and there are some blood stains on the corners of the skirt... "Yeah! I am the **** of rune, what do you want me to do?" With a touch of Lin Chuan''s fingertips, a ray of light entered the eyebrows of the little girl''s soul. Ghosts devour flesh and blood, it is the special physique of ghosts and monsters that can quickly transform flesh and blood into spiritual energy, and the same way can help them evolve quickly. But the soul in front of him has been dead for a full year, and he hasn''t even swallowed a bite of flesh and blood! This is obviously a secret! Facing Lin Chuan''s question, the little girl''s expression was hesitant, as if she was a little scared. "You come with me first!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan just smiled, with one hand, the little girl''s soul slowly floated towards him. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan and the little girl appeared again in front of the funeral shop. "Master! Master, you are back!", Xiao Hong''s eyes swept away, and she shouted again. "It''s her! She came to find the master!" Lin Chuan nodded silently, then led the little girl''s soul into the house. After seated, the little girl slowly spoke. "Our whole family had a car accident a year ago, but mom and dad seemed to be caught by some monster. This year, I was evading the arrest of ghosts while looking for the traces of my parents." "But... Mom and Dad have not been able to find it. A few days ago, I also encountered a ghost. I really can''t help it, so I wanted to come here to try my luck at 477." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. Bad ghost! ? Same as Zhao Wuyan in Fairy Sword World? Does the ghost world really exist! ? However, Lin Chuan was not in a hurry, just comforted. "It''s okay, you will tell me what your parents look like in a moment, and I will find someone to help you pay attention." When she became a soul, she was caught by the demon. It was almost certain that the little girl¡¯s parents had been swallowed by the demon, or it would have been a year without any trace. Finding one''s own parents seemed to be the only pillar of this little girl. I haven''t eaten any human flesh and blood for a year, and it has been quite good to be able to persist until now. If Lin Chuan tells her now, it is estimated that the little girl will be lost on the spot. "Then...then okay...thank you...then I won''t bother..." After speaking, the little girl squeezed the corners of her skirt, bowed to Lin Chuan, and walked slowly outside. It can be clearly seen that there are obvious scars on her calf. "wait!" Just as the little girl was about to step out of the door, Lin Chuan''s voice came from behind. "You stay...". Chapter 234: Comprehend the Universe Jue! Go to the meeting! (Four) "You have nowhere to go?" Lin Chuan''s cold voice came from behind, and the little girl was taken aback for a moment, and then there were tears in her eyes. For a year, she struggled to find the souls of her parents. On the one hand, she had to beware of the many hidden demons and ghosts, and on the other hand, she had to escape the chase of ghosts. The difficulties she experienced were unbearable. It took two full months before she made up her mind to come here to take a look. With the deterrence of many formations, she finally came to Lin Chuan''s door, but was told that no one was there. It was at that time that the little girl gave up hope. After shrinking in a corner, the feeling of despair filled the heart of the little girl. Although Lin Chuan''s tone was cold, it was definitely the warmest word she had heard in the past year. "Ah! Some! I''m nearby. If you have news from my parents, you can basically find me at any time." The little girl closed her eyes tightly and ran out while talking. "Stay." Just as she was about to run out of the funeral shop, a big warm hand covered her head. Lin Chuan is not a Virgin, but he is not a person who will die. This little girl has not done evil in a year since she became a soul, and she can already see her heart. And this funeral shop does need a person to take care of it. I may practice or something, even Xiao Hong¡¯s bird food is always forgotten, so if the little girl is there, Xiao Hong will not bother him. The most important thing is that Lin Chuan hasn''t asked about the ghost affair yet. Now that the little girl walks out, maybe when she goes out, her weak soul will disappear. Lin Chuan spoke for a variety of reasons. "Huh? Is it really possible?" The little girl turned her head slowly, tears finally couldn''t help streaming down. ... After helping the little girl to stabilize her soul, Lin Chuan and the little girl gradually became acquainted. Chapter 503： "That, Fushen...you call me Su Meng from now on...¡§ "..." Su Meng, who was holding the teacup, took a sip, smiled and said. "Well, yes, I still have something to ask you. You tell me everything you know." Su Meng nodded obediently. "The ghost... what kind of existence is it?" Speaking of this, Su Meng seemed to have some bad memories, and it took a long time to return. "It is said that they are messengers in the underworld. They will often catch some souls who are unwilling to go to the underworld and reincarnate in the underworld. Of course, I only heard that, as for where I was caught, I don''t know." "Because they are just like the ghosts in the legend, I called them that over time." Lin Chuan nodded silently, almost the same as he had guessed. Ghosts also exist in the fairy sword world, and they are also guiding those wandering souls to the ghost world. It seems that this ghost world still exists. "Okay... you can rest early today, and I will take you to a place tomorrow." After helping Su Meng arrange the room, Lin Chuan returned to his room again to practice. ¡¾Ding! The host comprehends the universe tactic! Comprehension +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Comprehension +100! ¡¿ Lin Chuan was taken aback again when he heard the system''s prompt tone. Before he cultivated the exercises with proficiency, but now it is comprehension. This also means that he did not even comprehend this practice! Let alone practice! It is worthy of the exercises awarded by the big world! ¡¾Ding! The host comprehends the universe tactic! Comprehension +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Comprehension +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Comprehend the complete universe tactic! Learn the Secret Art of the Universe (Getting Started)! ¡¿ It took a full night before the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s mind. This evening, I just realized a practice technique to the entry level, which shows that this technique is powerful. After slowly exhaling a foul breath, Lin Chuan also sensed Su Meng who was standing at the door. Just when Su Meng was about to knock on the door and ask Lin Chuan to get up, the door was already open. "Well, we should go now." After speaking, Lin Chuan directly pierced the air with his sword and took Su Meng to the headquarters of the General Security Bureau. ... The headquarters of the General Security Bureau, thousands of miles away, is set up in a deep mountain and old forest. As the most mysterious organization in the country, the traffic routes around the General Security Bureau are all underground, and it requires multiple inspections to reach the headquarters. If you want to reach the headquarters of the General Security Bureau outside, it is almost impossible. Surrounded by mountains on three sides and blocked by a river on the other side, it is a good place that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Today, it¡¯s a gathering of celestial masters across the country, but This time is different from the previous one. As more and more supernatural events appeared in the world, various demon-eliminating organizations emerged like bamboo shoots after the rain. This meeting was held to discuss matters in the ghost world and to win over non-demon organizations. In the hall, one after another, the demon masters came in, and the demon masters representing their respective organizations in their respective regions also took their seats. "¡§¡¨Hanshan? Has the Rune God arrived yet?" A one-eyed old man said to Han Shan who was sitting next to him. There was a lot of discussion from all parties at the meeting. Three minutes have passed since the meeting began. The reason for the delay in starting the meeting is that it is said that Rune God will participate in this meeting. "Old Ding, don''t worry, Fushen will definitely come if he agrees!" Ding Lao has a very special position in the General Security Bureau. As the former general secretary, he not only has the ability to coordinate and lead, but his ability to eliminate demons and cast demons is also one of the best among the heavenly masters. He is also known as the strongest director in history. Although he had heard the legend of the Three Greatest Masters, he didn''t care too much. "Okay, don''t wait any longer, let''s start now." Just as Ding Lao was about to stand up to announce the start of the meeting, a noise came from the door. "Hello! You can''t bring other people to this meeting." This voice directly caused the celestial masters present to turn their heads at the same time. Beside that man...he brought a ghost! At a national conference of heavenly masters, someone brought a ghost to sweat! For a while, many people stood up, and the Taomu Sword and the Dead Talisman all faced Lin Chuan''s direction. "The Rune God is here!" Han Shan''s voice sounded from behind everyone, and the eyes of everyone looking at Lin Chuan became solemn. . Three hundred and thirty-fifth chapter: everyone provoked! Storm is coming! (one) The top three, especially the Rune Gods, the demons to calm down are almost innumerable. The death videotape incident, the group of demons siege incident, the Maoshan evil spirit incident, all these things have been recorded by the National Security Bureau. The strength of Rune God is bottomless, and this is something that all celestial masters in the Quan''an Bureau know. However, most of those participating in this meeting are demon-eliminating organizations across the country. Fushen has a great reputation in the National Security Bureau, but its reputation among the people is relatively small. After all, it is difficult for demons to make such things public. These people who know the **** of runes are also half-knowledge. Now Fu Shen brought a ghost to the meeting, which is simply counterintuitive! Chapter 504： How can people be with ghosts! "You...you brought ghosts in! What are you doing!" Old Ding slapped the chair fiercely, stood up and pointed at Lin Chuan''s nose and cursed. Ding Lao was a folk celestial master before. Because of his superb methods of eliminating demons, he was found to be drawn in by the General Security Bureau, and then became the director of the General Security Bureau step by step. There are many rumors about his deeds in the folks. Compared with the newly promoted rune gods, those folk demon elimination organizations are more based on Ding Lao Ma. Seeing that Ding Lao had spoken, the leaders of the other organizations were also talking about it. "Haha! What rune god? I don''t even know what occasion it is and how to do it, but even brought a ghost in. Is it because 477 knows everyone that he is an evil faction?" "I really don''t know what to ask him to do. Is it that the Director of the National Security Bureau is so bad now?" "I look at the turmoil of the monsters, it is better to ask Ding Lao to come out of the mountains. Now all kinds of cats and dogs can be taken seriously by the National Security Bureau." This fierce remark made Su Meng hurriedly pulled La Linchuan''s sleeve and hid in fear. "Or... I''ll go first, you will come to me after you have talked about things..." When Su Meng said timidly, Lin Chuan touched Su Meng''s head. "It''s okay, just follow me." After speaking, Lin Chuan turned his head and his eyes instantly became cold. An aura mixed with various powers immediately enveloped the audience. No one was able to maintain a standing posture under this kind of aura, all of them knelt on the ground. Fear spread in everyone''s hearts, and the air in front of them seemed to be distorted. Who is Lin Chuan? Regardless of the others, he said that Taoism has reached a ten-thousand-year cultivation base. These people claim to be celestial masters, and there are several humanoids that can exceed a hundred years. This one looked down, let alone talk about Lin Chuan, they couldn''t even stand up. It took a full time for a stick of incense, and Lin Chuan slowly put away his aura, and took Su Meng to his position by himself. Everyone adjusted their breath for a while before calming down the aura in the body. At this time, no one dared to speak out, and the entire venue was silent. "What are you waiting for? Let''s get started!" Lin Chuan''s words made many fearful people let go of the stone in their hearts. They were so disrespectful to Lin Chuan just now. If Lin Chuan had the intention to pursue it, no one in the audience would be able to go out alive. However, the little ghost brought by Lin Chuan is indeed a concern, but now no one dares to say anything. "This kid... Either go out now or die here..." Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Ding Lao''s voice came again. Although he was also lying on the ground by Lin Chuan''s momentum just now, his eyes were still stubbornly looking at Lin Chuan. "Oh? I don''t want to go out, and I don''t want her to die, what can you do?" A trace of murderous intent appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes, and the look in Ding Lao''s eyes was already like looking at a dead thing. "Master Rune! Old Ding! You all put down the fire first. Today, we are here to discuss matters concerning the ghost world. It''s better to talk about these things later." With Han Shan coming out to make a round, Lin Chuan didn''t care about anything, but the corner of Ding Lao''s mouth turned around but a weird smile appeared... ... After the farce was calmed down, representatives of various forces came to the stage to speak. It is probably now in a special period, and all the demon masters across the country must unite as one. It is worth mentioning that the Maoshan faction also sent a representative and nodded to Lin Chuan slightly before taking the stage. The last one to speak was Fushen. Under the gaze of many complicated eyes, Lin Chuan led Su Meng onto the stage together. "I won''t say more nonsense. What I want to say is about the ghost world, and the people I brought know about the ghosts of the ghost world." Hearing Lin Chuan''s speech, everyone was stunned. They have always killed demons and slain demons, and have seen battles between demons, but they have never heard such a saying about ghosts. After Su Meng explained the ins and outs of the matter, all the demon masters understood what kind of existence this ghost chase was. Capture those lonely ghosts and bring them to the underworld, and if the opponent resists, they will also take tough measures. Even if the usual Demon Master met, they would think that it was ghosts fighting with each other, and did not consider the deeper reasons. After all, ghosts can be regarded as a kind of ghosts. This information is simply too important for them. They also only know the existence of the ghost world, but what the ghost world is like, what is the purpose of their invasion, and even how the forces of the ghost world extend their tentacles into their world. But if you can catch such a ghost... After Su Meng finished speaking, Lin Chuan led her down, but Ding Lao looked at Lin Chuan with a smile, making people look straight at the hair. However, Lin Chuan sneered, very clear in his heart. This old Ding could be regarded as an evil cultivator, Lin Chuan could see through the breath leaking from his body at a glance. He was invited over now, it is estimated that the National Security Bureau took into account his superb ability. As for why the Director of the General Security Bureau did not attend this meeting... it is worth thinking about. After discussing and exchanging some information on the ghost world, the meeting was roughly over. However, Ding Lao went against the normal state just now, smiled and came to Lin Chuan''s side, and said. "Fu Shen is worthy of being a Rune God. I admire Ding Tian very much. Why not stay at the headquarters today? I''ll discuss the situation in the country with you." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but sneer. "Oh? I really want to talk to the director, but are you the director now? Where did the current director go?" The **** smell on Ding Lao is obviously the most recent, and it is very likely that it belongs to the current Director of the Security Bureau. Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, Ding Lao''s eyes instantly cooled down, but his words were still extremely enthusiastic. Chapter 505： "Hahaha, Rune God is really joking, if you don''t want to stay, just forget it, I will send you off." Lin Chuan was not afraid at all, nor refused, just let Ding accompany him out of the meeting room... ¡­¡­. Chapter 236: The conspiracy of demons! Perfectly resolved! (two) The surroundings of the General Security Bureau headquarters can be regarded as green mountains and green waters, but the entire General Security Bureau seems to be filled with a faint smell of blood. He discovered this when Lin Chuan just arrived. It is very likely that an incident occurred here before the arrival of these celestial masters! The mastermind is estimated to be the so-called former General Security Bureau ~ Director. "Then send it to you first... I still have something with Han Shan-let''s talk about it..." After all, Ding Lao took Han Shan and left the square. But before Han Shan left, a faint light bounced from Lin Chuan¡¯s fingertips into Han Shan¡¯s body... And when the two of them had just left, many demon divisions wearing the uniforms of the National Security Bureau surrounded them, and many guards armed with special weapons were mixed in them. ... On the other side, Han Shan followed Ding Lao into the headquarters. "Old Ding, how is the Secretary? I want to visit the Secretary." After Han Shan came to the General Security Bureau, he found that Ding was presiding over the overall situation, and Ding also told him that the director was a little uncomfortable. He also knew Ding Lao simply, and it would be no inconvenience to temporarily replace the position of the director. But when Han Shan asked this sentence, a strange laugh came from the passage in front. "Hey hey! What else do you think of the director! Now worry about your own comfort!" The oncoming head turned out to be a female ghost with a split mouth. The densely packed sharp and fine teeth were still dripping with blood, which formed a sharp contrast with the pale face. The neck down has completely disappeared, and the head just floats straight in the air. With just such a dazed effort, countless flying heads emerged from the back of the woman''s head. Turning around, there is still Ding Lao''s figure. Accompanied by screams and weird laughter, the heads of those people were about to pounce on Han Shan''s body. Pouch! Pouch! Just when Han Shan raised his hands to accept this fact, a series of broken blood sounded from his body. All the heads shattered about ten centimeters away from him, as if they had hit some barrier. "Huh? Is it... Rune God!?" Lin Chuan''s figure reappeared in Han Shan''s mind again. He said how he felt that Fu Shen had a weird expression today. He should have seen some clues a long time ago. Just as Han Shan was stunned, countless vines began to emerge from the gaps in the surrounding walls, and began to spread towards his feet... Cang! An oblique opening appeared on the metal gate that had been closed, and the surface was as smooth as a mirror. As the half of the door fell, Lin Chuan appeared in front of Han Shan. Behind Lin Chuan lay a lot of people wearing the uniforms of the National Security Bureau, and the wounds on their bodies were terrible. "I''ll talk about it later, you will go with me first." After all, Lin Chuan''s sword light fell again, and the metal wall on the side shattered like paper. In less than a minute, Lin Chuan and Han Shan arrived in an underground hall of the General Security Bureau headquarters. The intertwined flesh and blood viscera, the viscous green mucus all over the floor, and the huge chunk of flesh beating in the center can only prove one thing. The headquarters of the National Security Bureau has been captured by demons! ... On the other side, the representatives of the various forces who had gone back were also attacked by demons. "Damn it! How could these demons block us on our way back!? How did the National Security Bureau''s confidentiality work!" "At this time, stop complaining and think about how to escape first!" The Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain looked at the huge toad monster in front of them, and complained. The Maoshan faction was attacked by a group of bunny monsters, and collectively fell into charm. Representatives of the various branches of the National Security Bureau also encountered demons. But the strongest among them was the beating piece of meat at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. Han Shan was just standing in front of this piece of meat, and he felt a little dizzy in his head. There was a strong desire in his heart to drive him into the piece of meat. "Hold your mind!" Gently patted Han Shan on the shoulder, Han Shan immediately felt a cool breath pouring into his body, and he gradually calmed down. Immediately, Lin Chuan didn''t talk nonsense, but with a flick of his wrist, the piece of meat was already broken. "Ha ha ha! You are worthy of a rune god, but if you are brought here, I can be considered to have completed the task." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ding Lao''s figure appeared from the dark shadow behind the meat block. Although Han Shan didn''t want to believe the scene before him, it was the case. "Old Ding...you...why did you betray the National Security Bureau! Why betray all mankind!" Collusion with demons and monsters is an act of disdain for everyone. Ding Lao has a high prestige in the circle of heavenly masters, and he did not expect that he would actually take refuge in demons! "Why!? You ask me why!? The human race''s life span is only a hundred years, how can you fight against the demon of hundreds and thousands of years!?" "How can you flowers that live completely in the greenhouse come into contact with the truly terrifying monsters!?" Speaking of this, Ding Lao''s mood gradually became crazy, but after seeing Lin Chuan, he smiled and said. .................. Chapter 506： "Our purpose this time is not you, but the many celestial masters across the country." "No matter how many means you have, how strong is your strength?! It''s just these celestial masters, you can save it? When the ghost world really invades, how many can you save?" "If there are no accidents, it is estimated that those celestial masters are almost dead..." Lin Chuan kept watching Ding Lao silently, and only smiled lightly after he finished speaking. "How do you know that I can''t keep it? How can you guarantee that there will be no accidents?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s confident eyes, Ding Lao also gradually became flustered... ... There are roughly three directions to go from the headquarters of the General Security Bureau. Because of fear that the celestial masters will be too scattered and escape, the monsters intercepted before these three roads were subdivided. The core of the plan is to temporarily leave the Rune God at the headquarters, and then the demons deployed at the three road junctions will eliminate nearly all the celestial masters. If this were before, Lin Chuan really couldn''t do it. but now¡­¡­ In front of everyone in Longhushan, a man with firm eyes was holding a long sword, and the blood of a demon was dripping on the sword. Under his guard, no one in the scene was injured! When the Maoshan faction encountered the demons, they only felt that a figure of Xianyi flashed by, and all those demons were turned into ashes, and they didn''t even see anyone''s hand clearly! And in the rest of the place, there appeared a golden dragon... Chapter 237: The Magical Use of True Spirit Sword Technique! The invasion of the night of the full moon! ((three)) The system has given a detailed description of the Nine Rank Jin Jinglong. It is said that this type of dragon will gain nine lives when it reaches adulthood, so it is called the Nine Ranks, and every time it dies, it will be reborn and gain more powerful power. Because its eyes are golden, it is called the Nine Ranks Golden Crystal Dragon. If Lin Chuan relied on his own aura to nurture and hatch this dragon egg, the aura consumed would definitely be countless. But Lin Chuan has a better alternative. Five Spirit Orbs and Holy Spirit Orbs! This can be said to be the strongest magic weapon in the fairy sword world, there is no one. Usually Lin Chuan uses these spiritual beads to cultivate, and he doesn''t know how much faster it is. The pure aura that radiates from those spirit beads is extremely pure. If it is used to incubate the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon, it is the most suitable. When Lin Chuan comprehended those two exercises, the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong was born like this. Incubation is incubation. Although this dragon is born, it is not an adult after all, but it is enough to deal with some ordinary monsters in the main world. With the effort of Lin Chuan and Ding Lao talking, the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong swept the last road crossing. "Roar!" The dragon tens of meters long roared fiercely in the tunnel, and the surrounding celestial masters were immediately startled. "This... there really is a dragon in this world!?" "Do you think it will eat us? This is too abrupt!" Just as those celestial masters were talking about it, the Nine-turned Shenlong shook his head at them, seeming to want them to follow. "Huh!? Let''s go back? Could something happen to the headquarters?" ... The place where the other two monsters appeared, led by Lin Chuan, returned to the headquarters of the General Security Bureau. When they first arrived here, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The stumps of limbs all over the floor had broken arms, internal organs and brains flowed all over the floor, and many of the limbs of demons were mixed with them. It was obvious that they had experienced a great battle. Just as everyone was guessing what happened here, Lin Chuan and Han Shan slowly walked out of the entrance. The thing that Lin Chuan was holding was the head of the former head of the National Security Bureau Ding Lao! "You! You killed Old Ding! What a rune god! You did such a thing!" "I think you did the bloodbath of the Security Bureau too!" Before the words were finished, a ray of light shot through the throat of the speaker just now. "Huh! Don''t push your nose and face, I am not afraid of you because I give you a good face." Lin Chuan snorted coldly, and then killed a celestial master who was disrespectful to him. Most of the non-governmental demon-eliminating organizations present did not have such a deep understanding of Lin Chuan. Instead, they belonged to Ding Lao''s faction, so they were so excited when they saw Lin Chuan carrying Ding''s head. But now under the deterrence of Lin Chuan''s methods, no one dared to say more, just quietly waiting for the result. "Han Shan, go and talk about the situation here. The evil spirit behind the scenes hasn''t left yet. I''ll look for it first." After speaking, Lin Chuan threw Ding''s head into the crowd, but he disappeared in place. "Huh!? Look at Old Ding''s head, why is there a wicked air!?" "Look at you! Old Ding''s head is actually full of maggots! Could it be that he was possessed by a demon a long time ago?" After such a close observation, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Shan again. After Han Shan explained the ins and outs of the matter, everyone''s expressions were not very attractive. This is the General Security Bureau. The old Ding who died is the former director of the General Security Bureau. It is said that he is the strongest director ever. Still can''t escape the demon''s clutches like this? It turns out that most demons and monsters act alone and cannot achieve a big climate, but recently they have become more aware of group actions. This time, the headquarters of the National Security Bureau was directly handed over. If it weren''t for the Rune God here, it is estimated that few of them can escape. "boom!" Behind the headquarters, an explosion blew up everyone''s speech, and all the celestial masters rushed in that direction. Just now Fushen said that the demon hadn''t been caught yet, and he was probably fighting now. In less than a minute, everyone rushed to the battlefield. The scene was not as intense as they thought, but it seemed a bit weird. Chapter 507： In front of Lin Chuan, a thin horse-faced monster was sitting paralyzed in front of Lin Chuan, his eyes were quite unwilling. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level, it seems we still underestimate you!" Lin Chuan didn''t answer, but pointed the Long Yuan sword at the horse face''s neck. "Tell everything you know, otherwise..." "Hahaha! Do you think that our ghost race is as greedy and fearful of death as your human race? Today I am defeated, you can deal with me whatever you want, but about us..." Before he finished speaking, Ma Mian suddenly felt a feeling of palpitations... "True Spirit Sword Technique! Spirit Breaking Sword!" Different from the sword technique used by Lin Chuan before, Lin Chuan just stretched out a finger and tapped a lightly on the forehead of the horse''s face, immediately causing a wave of air around it. When everyone looked again, Ma Mian had already stood up, standing in front of Lin Chuan with his hands hanging down. "Are you from the ghost world?" Lin Chuan asked coldly. "Yes." "When will you officially invade our world?" "About seven days later." "How to get to the ghost world?" "On the night of the full moon, you can enter the ghost world by drawing a magic circle in the most gloomy land." Hearing this brief conversation once again refreshed everyone''s understanding of Rune God. They didn''t see what happened just now, they just tapped so lightly, the demon who would rather die is so obedient! ? The means of Rune God is simply perfect! Although this trick Lin Chuan is not commonly used, it''s just because there is no chance to use it. This trick is completely opposite to the spiritual wisdom magic. The true spiritual sword method that focuses on the soul can destroy the opponent''s spiritual consciousness in an instant, but it will retain its memory. Therefore, the horse-mian is just a pair of walking dead, answering Lin Chuan''s questions one by one. After Lin Chuan obtained the magic circle leading to the ghost world from Ma Mian, this matter gradually became clear. 2.7¡¡¡¡ The most recent full moon night was seven days later, so it was almost impossible for them to go to the ghost world. But with this magic circle, it can be saved. During this period, it is only necessary to closely see whether there are such large magic circles in various parts of the country. Of course, this can''t stop the invasion of the ghost world, and these celestial masters still need to make some preparations in these seven days. "Fu Shen! Now that the director is dead, we are nothing more than some folk demon masters. Please lead us to fight against the invasion of the ghost world seven days later!" The Maoshan faction took the lead to bow down, and the other celestial masters also looked serious and asked. "I... will naturally take part in the defensive battle after seven days, but I am usually very busy. I should leave it to someone else..." Lin Chuan looked at the magic circle in his hand and said thoughtfully. . Chapter 238: National Conference! Baolian Lantern World! (Four) There are still two or three days before Lin Chuan travels to the dungeon world, but when Lin Chuan enters the dungeon world, the time in the main world will not flow. So for them, although they know very little about the ghost world, Lin Chuan still has some time to become stronger. As for these monsters, it is estimated that they will be troubled as soon as they come out of the ghost world, and there is no harm in preparing more in advance. Lin Chuan, who returned to the funeral shop, first cultivated both techniques to the level of entry, and spent a long time drawing a lot of Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman. For Lin Chuan, these characters are naturally useless, but they are good for those celestial masters to use for self-defense. ... On the other side, Han Shan also temporarily acted as the director and opened an emergency meeting. This time the attendees basically have no celestial masters, and those celestial masters have already begun to prepare. But in the same way, they also need other strengths, such as defense of the army, evacuation and protection of the people. These are not the final decisions of the National Security Bureau. Han Shan organized this meeting to make the country take it seriously. "Everyone! Look at the video recorded on the big screen!" As soon as Han Shan''s voice fell, there appeared on the big screen 25 pictures of Lin Chuan asking the question about the horse face. Although the people sitting here are of high authority, they all watched this video carefully. "Do you think the ghost world invasion is certain?" An army commander asked, his expression rather gloomy. "This matter was investigated by Fu Shen himself, and Fu Shen said that he will also participate in this defensive counterattack. I think you should understand what this means." Hearing Han Shan''s words, everyone''s expressions were even worse. They are very clear about the existence of rune gods. Unlike those celestial masters, they have seen every scene where rune gods fight with demons. By virtue of their secular power, it is almost impossible to injure demons and ghosts. If it hadn''t been for Fushen to solve those things perfectly, they would even want to activate nuclear weapons. "Does the Rune God have any specific plans? You are more experienced in dealing with demons. If you have a plan, we will fully cooperate with you." Many of the leaders in the army also nodded one after another. This is no small matter, and the National Security Bureau does have experience in fighting monsters. "Fu Shen only said that he would participate in this war, but he didn''t give any special instructions. He just sent a special charm of 20,000 yuan, which has a great effect on self-defense and against the enemy." "In addition, I have sent you the patterns of the magic circle. Please supervise your respective areas. If there is any change at that time, please feel free to contact." The general idea of ??the meeting has been conveyed to the military, and now it is considered as well prepared. And when they were meeting, Lin Chuan was ready to enter the next dungeon world. ¡¾Ding! Draw...] ¡¾Ding! Draw the world of Baolian Lanterns! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 1: Defeat Erlangshen! ¡¿ [Customs clearance requirement 2: Get the Baolian Lantern! ¡¿ [Clearance requirement 3: Split Huashan! ¡¿ Chapter 508： [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ As the starlight flooded into Lin Chuan''s body, the familiar voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. At the last moment before choosing to enter, Lin Chuan took a deep breath, opened his attribute panel and took another look. Name: Lin Chuan The only talent: Hundred times reward (SSSSS level) Repair base: ten thousand years Achievements: Master Expelling Ghosts, Newcomer of Demon Slayers, Master of Fu Zhuan Painting, Never Stop, Body of Steel Taoism: Maoshan Heart Jue, Sky Eye (Consummation), Palm Thunder (Consummation), Ghost Expelling Talisman (Consummation), Corpse Talisman (Consummation), Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman (Consummation), Yu Jianshu (Consummation), Sword Gui Wuji (Consummation) ), Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Zong (Consummation), Mantra Mantra (Consummation), Enlightenment of Spiritual Wisdom (Consummation), Stealing the Sky (Consummation), Spiritual Action (Consummation), Manipulation of Mind Power (Consummation), Shentong (Consummation), Hundred Times Power Increase (Consummation), Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array (Consummation), Five Elements Magic (Consummation), True Spirit Sword Technique (Consummation), Dao Heart Condensation (Consummation), Qiankun Jue (Introduction), Tianyan Sword Technique (Introduction) ) Self-made Taoism: Extra-legal clone Pet: Nine-turn Jin Jinglong Physical skills: Dugu Jiujian (Consummation), Lingbo Weibu (Consummation), Jiushu Kungfu (Consummation), Props: Ten Thousand Years God Gourd, Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Thousand Year Peach Wood Sword, Hundred Years Sacred Wood Brush, Xumi Jie, Fairy Slashing Flying Knife*12, Tiger Roaring Mystic Tortoise Shell, Space Fragment*3250 ... Compared to before, Lin Chuan did not practice much Taoism, but compared to before, there were earth-shaking changes, breakthroughs in his own Taoism, strengthening of Longyuan Sword, and the help of the Nine Rank Jinjinglong. These are all Lin Chuan''s hole cards. However, the world of Baolian Lantern still worries Lin Chuan a little. The world I experienced before also had gods, but they were far from the real gods. Lin Chuan is very familiar with the plot of the Baolian Lantern, so it is considered to be related to myths and legends. True Monarch Erlang, Jade Emperor, Nezha, Monkey King. These existences in myths are naturally much more powerful than any gods encountered before. So this must be handled carefully. Gradually, Lin Chuan''s consciousness became blurred again, and Lin Chuan was once again drawn into a dark space. Heaven and earth divide, and everything evolves. In the endless chaos of 480, a gentle light suddenly appeared, and a gentle green Baolian lantern gradually came into Lin Chuan''s eyes. Afterwards, the Baolian Lantern flashed, and another light came, and Lin Chuan lost consciousness again. When Lin Chuan reacted again, the scene in front of him would have changed a long time ago. The scene of this crossing is a bit special. All the pictures are fixed on the Baolian Lantern, without any other things appearing. ¡¾Ding! Come to the world of Baolian Lanterns! ¡¿ [Clearance condition 1: Defeat Erlangshen! ¡¿ [Clearance condition two: get the Baolian Lantern! ¡¿ [Clearance condition 3: Split Huashan! ¡¿ Compared with the previous dungeon''s mission, this time the mission is simple and clear, but the difficulty of the mission is not small. Baolian Lantern is easy to say, and it can be obtained from Agarwood with some means, but Erlangshen is hard to say. As the No. 1 God General of the Heavenly Court, able to crush Monkey King, he has a high position in Taoism, and his strength is naturally not to be underestimated. And split Huashan... In the plot, it is a mountain range that even the **** Erlang can hardly shake. After all, it is not just a simple mountain range, but a mountain range shrouded and protected by a golden bowl... However, the system will definitely not give you tasks that cannot be completed. Now the important task is to get the Baolian Lantern first. . Chapter 239: Encounter agarwood by chance! Show the means! (one) After looking around, Lin Chuan didn''t recognize what this place was. After all, it is still in the wilderness, and there are no landmark buildings for Lin Chuan to recognize. Compared with the previous copy, the Baolian Lantern World obviously has a higher concentration of spiritual energy. Lin Chuan only took two breaths, and a system reminder came in his mind. ¡¾Ding! The host gains aura by breathing out! Reiki +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Reiki+100¡¿ Lin Chuan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the sound of the system. He didn''t specifically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, just breathing can get aura! ? Is the aura of heaven and earth here already so strong? In the world of Uncle Jiu, it took him a few hours to obtain his first spiritual energy. Any small hill here can be called a blessed land! However, the more aura of the world, the more powerful the creatures living in it. Just two steps away, there was a rustling sound from the bush to the left of Lin Chuan. "Roar!" Tigers roar in the mountains and forests! Thousands of birds are flying! The roar of the tiger turned into a sound wave, spreading quickly towards the surroundings. At a distance of 100 meters, Lin Chuan could clearly see the tiger''s appearance. Not to mention anything else, just say that the figure is about two feet tall, which is already a huge monster for humans. When Lin Chuan took another look with his heavenly eyes, he felt incredible in his heart. The tiger in front of him has had a cultivation base for more than a hundred years, but he hasn''t even transformed into a human form. If it were other worlds, it would have been a great demon for a hundred years. Although this tiger has developed spiritual consciousness, it still hasn''t reached the level of transforming people. The Tiger Demon who only possesses spiritual sense naturally cannot see Lin Chuan''s true cultivation base. He only knows that a mass of flesh is wandering in his territory. "Roar"!" There was another tiger roar, which also caused a young boy not far away to look sideways... Chapter 509： "what sound?" The boy was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and the pair of clear eyes was now full of endless grief and anger. This is the young Chenxiang. Because of a special dream, Chenxiang learned something about her mother. Because he was imprisoned in a special place, Chen Xiang set out to save his mother. But when he heard the tiger''s roar, he couldn''t help but shudder. "Tiger!? There is such a big tiger in this world!?" After groping for the source of the sound a few steps, Chen Xiang also found the gorgeous tiger. That huge body has more than five agarwoods, and the mouth of the blood basin is thicker than the agarwood''s waist. Even though Chen Xiang knew that he had learned some small spells since he was a child, it was only to the extent of making trouble for the teacher and amusing the classmates. To deal with such a gorgeous tiger, he still knew how many catties he was. "Huh? Someone else?" When Chen Xiang just wanted to run, a white figure attracted Chen Xiang''s attention. It seems that the man is a bit older than him, but the temperament on his body is very different. The look in his eyes does not seem to put the tiger in his eyes, and he even walks straight towards here. "Hey¡­¡­" Chen Xiang, who just wanted to remind, immediately covered her mouth. This gorgeous tiger was very close to him. If he uttered a sound, he would definitely die first, but seeing the man walking straight towards this place, Chen Xiang naturally had to save him. After struggling for a while, Chen Xiang finally made up his mind and stood up directly, waving his arms and shouting. "Hey! There are tigers here! Run!" But when Chen Xiang yelled these words, he unexpectedly found that neither the man nor the tiger in front of him responded. The man still walked in this direction with a face of indifference, but the whole body of the colorful tiger trembled violently. Until the man was only about one meter away from the tiger, the big mouth of the blood basin bit towards the man''s neck. "Roar!" But when something flashed by, the tiger''s figure froze in place. "Puff!" A blood arrow shot out from the tiger''s neck, instantly staining the surrounding flowers and plants red. "this¡­¡­" Chen Xiang looked at the man, and she couldn''t help setting off a huge wave in her heart. It''s not that he has never seen the world. He knows that there are gods in this world, and he has even been chased and killed by his own uncle. But he had never seen such a fast movement. This is simply...too beyond common sense! The tiger can no longer be said to be a mortal thing, just its size is enough to crush many creatures, but it just died in the hands of the man in front of him. ... Lin Chuan looked at the agarwood in front of him, and began to think about how far the plot has developed. As soon as the sky''s eyes opened, Lin Chuan could see through everything about Chenxiang. "¡§¡¨Have you just started..." "Huh? What did you say?" Chen Xiang saw the man in front of him seem to be muttering something, and asked subconsciously. "It''s nothing, you... it''s Chenxiang." Hearing this, Chen Xiang was even more convinced of her inner thoughts. The person in front of you is definitely not easy! "You... how do you know my name?" Chen Xiang asked tentatively, but Lin Chuan did not answer him, but continued to ask. "You want to save your mother, right." As soon as her pupils shrank, Chen Xiang''s eyes when looking at Lin Chuan became more complicated. Few people know about his mother, and most of them are only those gods. Could it be that the man in front of me is a god? Why is there no breath in his body? No, if he is really an ordinary person like he saw, then why can he kill the tiger demon with one blow? There is only one answer, that is, this person absolutely hides his breath! "Are you going to save your mother, right?" Lin Chuan asked again, Chen Xiang simply told the truth. "Indeed, my mother is said to be imprisoned in a mysterious place. Although I don''t know where it is or how to save it, no one in this world can stop me!" Lin Chuan looked at the light that appeared in Chenxiang''s eyes, and just nodded gently, and said directly. "I... can help you rescue your mother...". Chapter Two Hundred and Fortieth: The Seven Monsters of Meishan! Tian Yan Sword Technique! (two) "Huh? You can help me rescue my mother!? Which fairy are you!?" Hearing this sentence, Chen Xiang asked subconsciously. The Three Madonna was detained for violating the rule of heaven. Not to mention that ordinary people can save his mother. It is estimated that even the place of detention will not be close. And this person seems to have a special understanding of this, it must be a certain god! However, Lin Chuan shook his head and did not return to this question. "I know where your mother is being held, and I know how to rescue her, and I also know that your biological uncle is preventing you from saving your mother." Speaking of which, Chenxiang has already regarded Lin Chuan as a god. What he said is not bad at all from Chenxiang''s own experience. Chapter 510： After seeing Chenxiang''s joyful expression, Lin Chuan continued. "Of course, saving your mother is not an easy task. In exchange, when I rescue your mother, you will give me the Baolian Lantern." For Lin Chuan, it is not too simple to kill and sell goods. But Lin Chuan is also a person with a bottom line, so naturally there is no problem with the wicked, but Chenxiang is just a young man who has not been human, with the courage of 480 daring to fight Erlang. If he takes away his Baolian Lantern in this way, what is the difference between Lin Chuan and those monsters? After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Xiang nodded slowly. However, just when the two reached a consensus and were about to head to Huashan, a few flying clouds had already arrived on top of their heads. Seven figures fell one after another from above the clouds, all of them strangely shaped. The head of the leader was so big that he glanced at Lin Chuan first, and then at Chenxiang again. "Are you agarwood?" Upon hearing this, Chen Xiang couldn''t help but think of her uncle. At that time, it was his uncle who was instigating him and blocking him in every possible way. Now that these fierce people are coming, they must have come to arrest him! "Who are you? But Erlang God sent it?" Chen Xiang hid behind Lin Chuan and said. "Hehehe! What do you know, kid! Come here!" There was a rough voice, and then the seven people walked towards here with a smile. However, Lin Chuan took a step forward at this time and stood in front of Chenxiang. "I''ll save this person, tell your master, I will look for him after a while." The appearance of the Meishan Seven Monsters is very recognizable, and they are considered to be the seven ugliest people in the Baolian Lantern plot. Moreover, the method of Tengyun was not something ordinary people would know. It must have been sent by God Erlang to catch Chenxiang. "Oh!? Who are you!? It''s not a god, I haven''t seen you in the Heavenly Court. I know more about the school of the human world. Who is your master?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. These seven people are quite strange, and this posture looks like they are frightening a child. Before they were named gods, they were considered rough people. Seeing that Lin Chuan was actually laughing at them, they were all really angry. "Okay! Okay! I didn''t have anything to do with you, just leave it honestly. Today, it seems I really want you to see how powerful our seven brothers are!" The boss of Meishan shook his figure and immediately turned into a giant with a height of one hundred feet. The mist was constantly spitting out from his mouth and nose, and his eyes kept locked in Lin Chuan. "Take my kick!" boom! A huge black shadow gradually shrouded, and the agarwood behind him was also trembling with fright. Earlier, Erlangshen only advised him not to try to save his mother, and did not really take action against him, but the Seven Meishan Monsters would not be used to him. The unfolding of this magical power can also be regarded as allowing Chen Xiang to see the true ability of the gods. "boom!" When the soles of the feet landed, a large cloud of smoke was immediately stirred up. Chen Xiang, who had thought he was dead, had his head guarded with both hands, and was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was okay. "Huh!? I...I''m not dead?" After touching her body, Chen Xiang finally noticed Lin Chuan in front of her. The man who met for the first time resisted the blow with only one hand! "you¡­¡­" Before Chen Xiang could finish speaking, Lin Chuan suddenly exerted his strength, and the towering Meishan boss immediately felt a huge force under his feet and directly turned him over to the ground. "Boss!" "Damn it! That kid is a bit capable!" "Boss, are you okay!" The Meishan Seven Monsters asked while helping the boss of Meishan who had turned back into his original shape. "What''s your background? Your master is from the cave mansion?" There are still many gods in this world who are concealed in a certain cave, and they cannot be counted in the establishment of the heaven. This person can have such mana, definitely not a person who is waiting for a moment! Find out who you study well, and you can save trouble. After all, there are many immortals who can''t be seen from the world, and even the Jade Emperor must be in awe of three points! "Why should I tell you?" Lin Chuan directly choked off what a few people had just said. With a single-handed move, a dragon head long sword shining with colorful rays fell into his hand, and the surrounding atmosphere was immediately suppressed. Although it was a sword in Lin Chuan''s hand, it was like a living thing. Just a little bit of sword intent leaked out made the Seven Devils of Meishan feel a little trembling. "Let¡¯s practice your hands first!" "Tianyan swordsmanship! Fish in the water!" Everyone felt like they were in Wang Yang as soon as they picked the sword. Their bodies were restrained by the sea water, making it extremely laborious to play chess. The man holding the sword in front of him has disappeared, replaced by a young fish, slowly swimming towards them. But as the fish swims closer and closer, the changes in appearance and body shape are getting bigger and bigger. The fish, which was the size of a finger, turned into a giant beast in an instant, licking the dense sharp teeth in its mouth, and was rushing towards them. Wow! When everyone in the Meishan Seven Devils raised their weapons to prepare for a confrontation, they were completely awakened by the sound of water, and the big fish in front of them disappeared. Chapter 511： Pouch! "what!" After their consciousness returned to reality, everyone''s body was dripping with blood, as if they were separated by thousands of swords. Agarwood who saw this scene was simply stupid. These are all gods! Just now when Lin Chuan was taking out his sword, all of them stood in a daze! Let the sword qi slash through their bodies! They didn''t react until the end of the sword. Chen Xiang''s eyes looked at Lin Chuan, and she became more and more in awe. "Ah! Damn! Damn! You dare to hurt me? Brothers! Fight with him!" The seven figures instantly turned into an afterimage, swept and rolled towards Lin Chuan. And at this moment, a distant voice reached the ears of these seven people... ¡­¡­. Chapter 241: Go to Huashan! Erlang God behind the scenes! (three) Erlang Xianshengjun is a well-known warrior in the Taoist line, even in the heavenly court of the strong like clouds, it is second to none. Pursuing Chenxiang this time was almost imperative, but the one who appeared suddenly made him be careful. Originally, he was chasing all the way with the snarling dog, but he did not expect to meet Lin Chuan. The aura on Lin Chuan was quite strange, as if he did not belong to this world. To be on the safe side, Erlang Shen called the Meishan Seven Monsters over to explore the reality. If he just took a look and took Chenxiang back, everything is fine, but if this person is really not easy, then it needs to be considered for a long time. During the brief encounter, Erlang Shen was surprised. He had never seen this person before, and he had never heard of it, and the magical powers he used were unheard of and unseen. It was just a flash of the sword that defeated Meishan~Seven Brothers. You know, as the subordinates of the No. 1 Divine General of the Heavenly Court, the Seven Meishan Brothers are among the best-and they were defeated by a single sword. And it seems that the man still has spare energy. ... "Come back quickly!" Just as the seven Meishan brothers aroused their blood and wanted to fight Lin Chuan to the death, a voice reached their respective ears. At the same time, Lin Chuan stopped the sword in his hand and looked at the distant sky, as if there was something there. "Huh? True Lord let us go back?" "Forget it, let''s bypass him first." Although the Meishan Seven Brothers were indignant, they didn''t dare to listen to Erlangshen''s words. They just took a sip on the ground and Tengyun left. "Hehe, don''t you dare to show up? I''ll look for you after a while." Lin Chuan said to the air in front of him, as if talking to himself. Chen Xiang couldn''t figure it out when she saw this scene, so she hurriedly asked. "That...who are you talking to?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said a little. "Your uncle." "Huh? My uncle? Erlang God? He is here?" When Chen Xiang heard this word, he immediately looked around. If Erlangshen came to catch him personally, then he would be dead. "No, he didn''t come, but I will find him myself." Chen Xiang didn''t ask much about what Lin Chuan said, but just nodded thoughtfully. "Then we now..." "Go to Huashan and save your mother!" As soon as the words fell, a golden light pierced Lin Chuan''s chest, and the golden light became bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dragon of tens of meters long. Compared to the last time he appeared at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, the Nine Rank Jin Jinglong was a lap bigger, and it was close to 100 meters. It is said that the Nine-turned Golden Crystal Dragon can grow to thousands of meters when it grows up, but tens of meters is already a huge monster in the eyes of humans. "Ah! Dragon!? You actually have a dragon? Is it your partner?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, patted Chenxiang''s head and said. "It''s a pet and a mount, stop talking nonsense, go up!" After all, Chen Xiang is a child, and his temperament is not calm. After being on the head of the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong, all the people who made the Nine Rank Jin Jinglong looked at him with blank eyes. call out! With one body, a golden dragon rushes straight into the sky. This pet came at a high time. Although Lin Chuan was able to walk with swords, and the speed was not slow, it was a bit too troublesome. Sometimes there is a lot of time wasted on the road, which will inevitably make people tired. In this way, the two of them set foot on the road to Huashan... ... On the other side, seven strange-looking guys gathered in Erlangshen''s temple, half kneeling in front of Erlangshen, their eyes were rather ashamed. "My true monarch, please punish! It''s our bad work! We didn''t take Agarwood and the person of unknown origin!" "True Lord gives us another chance, we are bound to bring agarwood back this time!" "But having said that, the mysterious person who suddenly appeared did have some means, and we almost all got his trick!" Compared with the discussions of the Meishan Seven Monsters, Erlang Shen frowned slightly and looked thoughtful. After the Meishan Seven Monsters had finished their nagging, Erlang Shen said. Chapter 512： "You are not to blame for this, and you are not that person''s opponent." Hearing this, the Meishan Seven Monsters were a little unhappy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "True Monarch! Although the thief is powerful! But our seven brothers have not yet shown their housekeeping skills! Let''s go to the lower realm to catch that man for you!" The boss of Meishan said angrily with a weird head urn, appearing quite aggrieved. They can be regarded as the longest wave of people who have followed Erlang Shen, and Erlang Shen has no pretensions, and they speak more casually. "It seems that we have lost the continuity of the true monarch. Give us another chance and we will definitely take him down!" "Okay! Don''t talk about it anymore! I have other things for you to take care of, so let''s put the agarwood first!" With a voice like Hong Zhong, the Meishan Seven Monsters immediately closed their mouths. ............0 Then Erlangshen ordered it again. "Now you immediately go to the path along the Huashan Mountain and tell the monsters and ghosts in each cave that there are two people carrying Baolian Lanterns that are going to pass through their sites." "This... True Monarch! The Baolian Lantern has not been brought back yet, but I told the monsters along the way... Is this... Is it a bit like giving up good things?" Shen Erlang frowned again, stood up and scolded. "What do you know? Agarwood is not important now. The mysterious man next to him is the most important. Which fairy cave he comes from, what magical power he has cultivated, and what background he has. "Don''t let those monsters test him, should you let you go? You have also fought, but you are confident that you can take him down!?" Having said that, the Meishan brothers immediately closed their mouths. Although they are not forgiving, but that person is indeed strong, if they really fought with each other, they might have really lost their lives in vain. "That''s it! Go now!" After speaking, Erlangshen waved his hand and motioned to Meishan Seven Brothers to go down. In the past, the Meishan Seven Brothers also had a territory in the lower realm, and they had some friendship with some demons. It is most appropriate to send them. Soon, the fairy caves along the Huashan Mountain already knew that the person carrying the Baolian Lantern was going to pass through their territory. Thousands of demon soldiers have already set up an ambush, just waiting for Lin Chuan and Chenxiang to step in... ¡­scholar. Chapter Two Hundred and Forty-Two: The Demons Gather! The Bull Demon is here! (Four) "Huh? Why is the evil spirit so strong?" Lin Chuan, who was riding on the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong, couldn''t help frowning. The sky in front of me was empty, the blue sky and white clouds, but I don''t know why there is such a strong demon, which almost obscures the sky. "Front! Look ahead!" Chen Xiang sat behind Lin Chuan and exclaimed loudly. There were many dense dots around the thick demon, which could only be seen when they got closer. It turned out to be hundreds of monsters with wings! Butterfly spirits, bat spirits and other monsters with flying abilities, formed a barrier with their bodies, and were blocking their way forward. "Huh? Interesting." Lin Chuan patted the head of the Nineth Rank Jin Jinglong, and the Nineth Rank Jin Jinglong immediately swooped down. "Ah! There are more monsters below! Let''s go around first!" Chen Xiang grasped the dragon''s horn tightly, and said with a look of fear. "This is probably the method your uncle came up with, but just with this little demon, you want to test my reality? It''s a bit too small for me." The stunned Chenxiang couldn''t understand what Lin Chuan was talking about, and just held the dragon''s horns tightly, resisting the strong air current from the dive. Between the canyons, demons all over the mountains are gathering here. Almost all the monsters in a radius of a hundred miles know that this is the only way to Huashan. That person is wearing a Baolian lantern! Even in the heavenly court, it is a unique treasure, as long as you have the Baolian Lantern in your hand, you can definitely rank among the top monsters. "Haha! Coming down! Coming down! The little ones shot him down for me!" A mountain king with blue-faced fangs shouted, and the group of little monsters below immediately turned into porcupines, one by one thorns burst out of the air, and shot in the direction of Lin Chuan. "Little ones! Don''t let the dead porcupine get ahead! Let''s go too!" The person who was talking was a charming-looking woman. As soon as the voice fell, the group of handsome men and beauties who followed him turned into their original form, turned out to be foxes! Each fox exhaled a breath of evil spirits, gathered together, and rolled towards Lin Chuan above. With a radius of a hundred miles, there are dozens of hilltops. The gathering of these fairies is a force that cannot be underestimated. Among them, there are several well-known demon kings, all of whom have used sorcery to kill Lin Chuan in the air. But who they were facing, who had experienced life and death in many worlds, Lin Chuan''s methods were honed out of the fight. Before landing, he lightly patted the head of the Nine-turn Jin Jinglong, and immediately turned into a golden light and penetrated Lin Chuan''s chest. With a light touch of a finger, a light the size of a grain of rice flew into Chenxiang''s eyebrows. Hum~ There was a surge in the air, and the attack seemed to be much slower. There seemed to be a kind of magic power in Lin Chuan''s body, and everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Chuan unconsciously. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Thunder Sword!" With the sound of the wind, a dark cloud quickly condensed in the sky, and the purple arc leaped back and forth, like a doomsday scene. Click! Chapter 513： When a shock of thunder fell, Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan Sword was infused with the power of thunder and lightning. A little bit forward, all the attacks disappeared instantly. On the other hand, Lin Chuan seemed to have done a trivial thing. After a few clicks with his feet in the air, he grabbed Chenxiang''s arm and fell to the ground. It wasn''t until they fell into the group of monsters that those monsters reacted, and immediately vacated an empty space centered on Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan didn''t take the next step, but looked at these monsters with interest. After a while, dozens of Demon Kings came to Lin Chuan. "Are you agarwood?" As soon as they appeared, all the demon kings looked at Chenxiang and ignored Lin Chuan. "It''s him! I have seen the portrait, almost exactly the same!" "Hehehe! It''s really good luck today. I didn''t expect the holder of the Baolian Lantern to pass by my hill." "Who is that human? He did it just now, right?" "It doesn''t matter what he does, as long as he catches the little skinny boy." The ignorance of Lin Chuan was entirely because they didn''t see who made the move. These are some demon kings on the hills, and at most they have a cultivation base of a thousand years. They can only imagine what they will do with the Baolian Lantern, but they have no idea how terrifying the person standing in front of them is... ... Above the nine heavens, Erlang Shen was sitting in the void with his eyes tightly closed, but the eye between the eyebrows was wide open, as if he was observing something. "Ah! My eyes!" Erlang, who had just opened his eyes, felt a tingling pain in his eyes after just a glance. Blood slowly flowed from the fingers, directly causing Erlangshen''s third eye to lose its effect. "This... actually hurt my third eye... the origin of that person is definitely not simple!" Originally Erlang Shen wanted to gather a group of monsters to try Lin Chuan''s foundation, but at the moment he was watching, a mysterious power stopped him. After wiping the blood on his forehead, Erlangshen could only give up. "Huh! But I still have a hand. The Meishan Seventh Brother has already notified the Bull Demon King. If you can defeat the Bull Demon King, you will be considered a little capable..." ... In the canyon, corpses were already everywhere, but the bodies that fell were all demons. Chenxiang, who was protected by the Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, couldn''t believe what had happened just now. Lin Chuan slaughtered tens of thousands of monsters with one person! ? Moreover, his body shape was simply difficult to capture, and Lin Chuan eliminated these monsters in just a short time. Looking at Lin Chuan again, the white robe was spotlessly stained with no blood stains. Such strength... can definitely save his mother! Chen Xiang couldn''t help feeling agitated when he thought of this, but at this moment, a more majestic monster was slowly coming from the west. "Boom!" A huge black figure fell, directly igniting a large cloud of smoke, and instantly enveloped the surroundings. Even if Chen Xiang hadn''t seen much in the world, he knew in his heart that the monster in front of him and those solved by Lin Chuan weren''t of the same level at all! He has a demon-like aura alone, which is much stronger than the gathering of thousands of demon-like demon auras! "You... are Agarwood!?" Amidst the smoke, a sound of urn sound rang out, and Chen Xiang''s body was shocked... ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Forty Three: Break at the touch of a button! Get a banana fan! (one) "Can the Baolian Lantern be on you?" Two hot sniffs came, Chen Xiang quickly stepped back towards the back. When the smoke dissipated, a huge bull''s head appeared in front of Chenxiang''s eyes. The towering body was nearly ten meters high. The bulging muscles on the body had a visual impact. The various scars all over the body made this tauren even more so. Plated with a fierce color. "I''m asking you if the Baolian Lantern is on you!" The cow''s hoof stepped forward, and the earth immediately trembled, Chen Xiang could only stammer. "Yes Yes¡­¡­" "very good!" The Bull Demon nodded and took a step forward again. "Give me the Baolian Lantern, and go home for milk!" Before the voice fell, a faint voice came from behind the Bull Demon King. "Hey! That''s my thing! It''s better for you to go home and have milk!" Just turning his head, a heavy fist fell on the face of the Bull Demon King, and the huge body was blown away in an instant, smashing a mountain behind him. "Hey! Who? Dare to hurt me?" The Bull Demon, who crawled out of the pile of rocks, slapped a mouthful of blood under his feet, speaking fiercely. Compared to the huge body of the Bull Demon King, Lin Chuan looked extremely small, and even the Bull Demon King didn''t even care about the presence of people next to him just now. Until now, the Bull Demon King really paid attention to the white robe man in front of him. You can''t find it if you don''t pay attention. The aura on this person''s body is as deep as an abyss. For an instant, the Bull Demon King looked at Linchuan in front of him, with a sense of fear in his heart... "Don''t be nosy, this Baolian lantern belongs to me." After two more white airs were ejected from his nostrils, the tone of the Bull Demon King suddenly rose. "Haha? Yours? Have you asked me?" Chapter 514： Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and the Dragon Yuan sword in his hand burst into a colorful light. After the blessing of the colorful exquisite stone, the Longyuan Sword had no real limit. When it was cut off, the bright sword light exploded on the spot. "boom!" After an explosion sounded, a puff of smoke arose again, and Chen Xiang also took the opportunity to escape to a distance. It was the first time he saw this level of battle. Although Erlangshan made things difficult for him in every possible way, it was still not to the point of killing him. Bull Demon King and Lin Chuan are both proud and arrogant people. However, it was obvious that the Bull Demon King was already exhausted when he blocked this sword, and even the iron mixing rod in his hand was a little unstable. Looking at the iron mixing rod in his hand that was nearly shattered, the Bull Demon King laughed instead. "Good swordsmanship! You can break open my weapon with sword aura. It is estimated that you are the only one in the world." After finishing speaking, the Bull Demon happily threw the iron mixing rod in his hand, and directly tore the armor on his body. "But few people know that my real strength is not here." As the Bull Demon King ripped his armor apart, a powerful demon gas rushed into the sky, dispersing many clouds in the sky, but the Bull Demon King''s figure became smaller and smaller. Within a few breaths, the bull devil''s figure shrank several times. The height of the original ten meters is only about three meters, but the swollen muscles are now as solid as steel, reflecting some luster under the sun. boom! A punch blasted towards the feet, and the ground immediately turned into the sea, sweeping waves of earth. "Ah! Not good!" Chen Xiang, who was hiding in the distance, yelled, and quickly tried to escape, but before running a few steps, the earth wave swept over. The weird thing is that the gravel and soil pieces broke apart before they even touched the agarwood, as if blocked by something. A circle of faint rays of light wafted around Chenxiang. In front of him, I don''t know when a light curtain appeared, protecting it perfectly! "Moo!" At this time, the eyes of the Bull Demon King were red, and they were completely transformed into the body. boom! A powerful impact instantly dissipated, and the figure of the Bull Demon also seemed to disappear. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Lin Chuan. "A beast is indeed a beast!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and his figure gradually became transparent. In front of him, a black shadow bred out. Only at this moment, there was a throbbing in the Bull Demon King''s heart that would only appear at the moment of life and death. will die! If you continue to move forward, you will die! This is the signal that the Bull Demon King''s body sent to him at this time. However, there was only ten meters between him and Lin Chuan, and he couldn''t stand it now. Suddenly in a trance, a black figure appeared in front of the Bull Demon King. Except for the color of his eyes and clothes, the rest was almost exactly the same as Lin Chuan. In the eyes of the Bull Demon King, the whole world seemed to have slowed down, but the man in black in front of him moved as usual. With a light flick of his finger on the long sword, a sword sound like a dragon scream rippled away. No fancy moves, no deterrent sword. But it was such a sword that pierced directly at the center of his eyebrows. At this moment of life and death, a hurricane struck, awakening the already desperate Bull Demon. At the same time, the Bull Demon King relied on this hurricane to change the direction at his feet and slammed into the mountain behind Lin Chuan to the right. "boom!" Another mountain was crushed, and the scene had become chaotic. 480¡¡¡¡Only Lin Chuan is like an outsider in this battlefield, standing quietly in place, even the floating dust can''t get close to him. "Oh? Banana fan? It''s a good treasure." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and another white figure appeared in front of him. The clone of Tao! Pointing the finger towards the woman in the air, a sharp golden light broke out. "The Five Elements Magic! The Golden Magic!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, this golden light is also quickly approaching the woman in the air. "Husband! Run away!" The woman threw the banana fan in her hand, and her whole person turned into a hurricane, sweeping towards the back of Lin Chuan. After Lin Chuan took the banana fan in his hand, the Bull Demon King and Iron Fan Princess were no longer in the field. After the smoke completely dissipated, Chen Xiang walked out with a probe. "Then... the tauren is dead?" Lin Chuan did not speak, but shook his head. "Then do you want to chase?" Chen Xiang then asked. "That''s not necessary, it''s just being used by others, I believe they will not dare to trouble us again in the future." When Lin Chuan spoke, his eyes never left the banana fan. This thing, even in myths and legends, is an incredible treasure! . Chapter 515： Chapter 244: The Heavenly Court sends troops! Weird Erlang God! (two) ¡¾Ding! Obtain a special item: Banana Fan! ¡¿ After a systematic voice came, Lin Chuan didn''t have to work in vain. As a non-system reward item, it will not be blessed by the hundredfold reward talent, and the system will hardly give a description. The purpose of the item needs to be explored and developed by Lin Chuan. This is the case with the Five Spirit Orbs. Until now, Lin Chuan has only used the Five Spirit Orbs as a powerful source of pure aura. But this banana fan is different. As an object in myths and legends, how could Lin Chuan not know its purpose. When the palm of the hand is turned, the banana fan becomes a fan of the size of one person. call! A gust of wind whizzed past, and the flowers and trees in front of them were uprooted and flew up in the air. "Huh? That''s it?" Looking at the banana fan in his hand, Lin Chuan couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on his face. In Journey to the West, the banana fan is a treasure that even Monkey King can''t do. Although it can only be used to blow the air, it is not an ordinary thing because it is too effective. It may be that Lin Chuan''s realm and strength are higher, and these treasures will naturally not be able to enter Lin Chuan''s eyes. But having said that, this fan is considered exquisite, and it''s not bad to fan it in normal use. After throwing the banana fan into the ring, Lin Chuan didn''t think about the banana fan anymore. Instead, he turned to look at Chenxiang and said. "Next time you remember to run away, lest it hurt yourself." After speaking, Lin Chuan summoned the Nine Rank Jin Jinglong and jumped up first. But Chenxiang was standing underneath, and refused to come up. "That... if I carry the Baolian Lantern... will it be a burden..." After this battle, Chen Xiang couldn''t help thinking of herself. These monsters were all gathered because of the Baolian Lantern in his hand. If it weren''t for Lin Chuan, he would have died hundreds of times. Lin Chuanyue''s attitude was indifferent, and Chenxiang felt embarrassed. A person who meets by the water is willing to help him split Huashan and rescue his mother. You know, there is a golden bowl shrouded in Huashan, and even if the golden bowl is destroyed, it will stand on the opposite side of the heaven. Not only that, the demons from all sides will also harass them in order to **** the Baolian Lantern. Isn''t Lin Chuan afraid of dying because of it? If it were him, it would be easy to **** the Baolian Lantern. Then why is he willing to help himself? Seeing Chen Xiang''s lonely expression, Lin Chuan probably guessed something too. "You are indeed a cumbersome, but it may also be because of my presence that you seem to be a bit cumbersome." "." Unconsciously, Lin Chuan seemed to be caught in his own thoughts. He appeared in various worlds, and the plot of almost every world was changed by him. If he does not appear here, it is estimated that Chenxiang will become stronger step by step, so as to personally rescue his mother. Therefore, Lin Chuan also felt that he had something to do with Chenxiang''s self-blame. "Don''t think about those things, save your mother first." After that, Lin Chuan pulled the agarwood to the back of the dragon and flew in the direction of Huashan. ... On the other side, there was such a big noise from below that Heavenly Court also knew about it. The loss of the Baolian Lantern to the world has always been the focus of the heavenly court. Such treasures should be kept in the heavenly court so as not to be snatched by those who have the intention to do evil. On the Lingxiao Hall, the Jade Emperor looked gloomy, slapped the throne fiercely, and pointed at the people below and cursed. "How come this kind of thing is reported now! Someone wants to split Huashan to rescue the Three Madonnas. The traces of the Baolian Lantern are known to the demons below, and I don''t know it!" "It''s the subordinate''s negligence! Please, the Jade Emperor, punish him!" The following types of generals all lower their heads and dare not look at them. "Oh! You calm down first! This hasn''t happened yet? I see that, you call that Yang Jian, take some heavenly soldiers and generals to guard Huashan, and wait for that person to arrest him, right?" The Queen Mother sat aside and said while stroking the Jade Emperor''s back. "Oh! This can only be done, but this matter is not a trivial matter. Tian Tiao is not something that everyone can commit. If they are allowed to rescue the Three Mothers at will, then where is the face of our Heavenly Court?" "Tell me to order that Yang Jian, led by fifty thousand heavenly soldiers, will go to Huashan quickly and capture anyone who dares to approach Huashan!" Soon, the will of the Jade Emperor also spread to the temple of Erlang God. The seven brothers plus the **** Erlang and the snarling dog were present to lead the will, and the Meishan brothers didn''t discuss it until the evangelistic deity left. "¡§ ¡¨ Alas, I didn''t expect the Bull Demon King to lose too, and the Jade Emperor also knew about this, Master Zhenjun, do you see whether we will go or not." The boss of Meishan spoke, but Erlang Shen looked thoughtful. Although Erlang Shen was the number one **** general in the Heavenly Court, he had conflicts with the Heavenly Court before each entrusted God, and even made a big fuss in the Heavenly Court. After that, even though he was subordinate to the Heavenly Court, he was considered a relatively free existence. Erlang Shen didn''t do things that he did not listen to his orders. But now the Baolian Lantern is still in Lin Chuan''s hands. If he does not go, the Baolian Lantern might fall into the hands of others, which is not what he wants to see. "You should prepare separately, and then lead the troops here separately. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Huashan." "Yes!" "Yes!" After the Meishan Seven Devils took their orders, they also dispatched their troops. In this way, fifty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals began to deploy around Huashan, and even the Three Madonnas who were imprisoned inside Huashan felt that the surroundings were strange. Da da da! There was a series of footsteps, and the Three Mothers also raised their heads, looking at Erlang Shen''s eyes are also quite complicated. "Agarwood... is it coming?" Chapter 516： The Three Mothers whimpered for a long time before asking such a happy sentence. Erlang Shen nodded slightly and returned calmly. "It''s coming soon. It shouldn''t have been this time, but a mysterious man appeared. If it were him... I guess it could be done." Having said this, the Three Mothers nodded slightly, and said nothing. It''s just that the look that followed the beam of light above his head seemed to drift beyond Huashan, on his own son... Chapter two hundred and forty-fifth: Battle against the heavenly soldiers! Full blow! (three) With 50,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, the entire Huashan Mountain could not stand, and the small peaks and hills that sprang out around them all set up ambushes, waiting for Lin Chuan and Chenxiang to arrive. This is the elite soldier of the Heavenly Court, which is not a grade at all compared to the little monsters that Lin Chuan solved. Among them, there is a heavenly general headed by Erlang Shen. Even the monkeys of this lineup had to be afraid of three-pointers. A hundred miles away, Lin Chuan felt the aura of countless powerhouses emerging here, but Lin Chuan had already anticipated this scene, so he didn''t worry about it. On the contrary, Chen Xiang looked at the black and dense figure above Huashan in the distance, and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. All the way to Huashan, Lin Chuan was protecting him, everything was like a dream. The mother who rescued her was already close at hand, but the feeling of suffering in Chenxiang''s heart emerged again. His uncle Erlangshen must be ready somewhere. The first step to rescue his mother was to defeat his uncle. Although God Erlang prevented him from saving his mother in every possible way, but after all, he did not kill him. In other words, blood was thicker than water. Now Chenxiang has hesitated when he is here. ... But the speed of the Nine-turn Jinjinglong didn''t have time to make Chenxiang feel more sentimental 483, the distance of hundreds of miles, almost instantly arrived. Looking at the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him, Lin Chuan didn''t have a trace of timidity on his face. He has seen this kind of big scene a lot, and he even participated in the Three Realms War in the Great Sword World at that time. What is the 50,000 heavenly soldiers and geniuses? "You... are finally here..." The **** Erlang was among them, standing in front of the Wanjun, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, draped in a silver divine armor, his eyes were burning, staring at Lin Chuan firmly. "Haha! You dare to come! We have laid a net today to see where you escape!" The boss of the Meishan Seven Monsters stepped forward and shouted. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You broke in, and you came to die by yourself and you can''t blame us?" "Brothers! I''ll go first this time! Watch me take him down in one fell swoop!" With the support of Erlang Shen and fifty thousand heavenly soldiers, the Meishan Seven Monsters seemed to have forgotten that they almost died under Lin Chuan''s sword. They were all excited and rushed to fight Lin Chuan. "I said, I will come to you." Lin Chuan ignored the clamor of the Meishan Seven Monsters, but stared straight into the eyes of the **** Erlang and said. But in this look... there was no killing intent. "Humph! Take him down for me!" Erlangshen didn''t say much nonsense, and with a wave of the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, the black heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals shrouded towards Lin Chuan. The Meishan Seven Monsters also raised their weapons, trying to rush towards Lin Chuan. But before they could move, Erlang Shen stood in front of them and said softly. "Don''t fight him, you can''t fight him." Erlangshen¡¯s words seem to have an overtone, but the Meishan Seven Brothers are not delicate-minded people. They just think that Erlangshen has grown up on others'' ambitions and extinguished his own power and prestige, and all of them became sullen. In this way, except for the **** Erlang and the seven brothers of Meishan, the rest of the heavenly soldiers and generals were all crushed towards Linchuan. Facing the enemy that was as turbulent as the sea, Lin Chuan was full of fighting spirit. One person, one sword, without the slightest fear. "Extra-legal clone! Sword clone!" As soon as his mind moved, a black light pierced from Lin Chuan''s eyebrows, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a sword-wielding man who was nine points similar to him. "Extra-legal clone! Dao clone!" The white light passed by, and a man in white clothes appeared next to the sword clone. Although his eyes were not as sharp as the sword clone, the immortal aura radiating from his body was even more eye-catching. Thousands of sharp weapons and all kinds of spells were all thrown in the direction of Lin Chuan. The surrounding air became distorted between these turbulent auras. The colorful light filled the entire Huashan Mountain, and even the Three Madonnas who were imprisoned inside the Huashan Mountain could see some light through the hole above their heads. Chen Xiang, who was hiding ten miles away, could only see Lin Chuan''s tiny figure from a distance, already caught in these attacks. boom! With a roar from the earth, a huge pothole appeared at the foot of Huashan Mountain. The combined force of fifty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals was enough to knock down a continuous mountain range, but this Huashan area was sealed with a golden bowl, and it just blasted a hole in the ground. But in a blink of an eye, Lin Chuan still stood in place, and the two clones were intact. Everything just now seemed to have never happened... "This... this person is so powerful!? No wonder sending so many of us!" A Celestial Soldier standing in the forefront said, but then a very thin thread ran across, and his open mouth also spewed out a big mouth of blood. Turning gas into silk, although this sword technique is not destructive, it is extremely lethal to a large number of enemies. Anything that was touched by the silk thread transformed by this sword qi was divided, and the cuts were all extremely smooth, as if they had been polished. At the same time, Lin Chuan, who was revealing the aura of immortality, also launched a counterattack. With his palm spread out, five dragons with different attributes turned out to be in the crowd. Lin Chuan wiped out one-third of the 50,000 Heavenly Soldiers in just one stick of incense. This is a 50,000 celestial general! Not 50,000 pigs! Chapter 517： So much has been wiped out in such a short period of time, something that has never happened before! At that time, the monkey fought with one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, and after a few days and nights, they did not defeat them all. If Lin Chuan continues to continue like this, within half an hour, these 50,000 people will definitely be wiped out! "No! It can''t go on like this! We condense all our mana on one person! Only by gathering the strongest blow can it be possible to defeat him!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, but this method is the only way to solve the impasse. In the blink of an eye, all the heavenly soldiers and generals gathered all their mana in one place. The heavenly general who received the mana trembled and his eyes were red. Even if it is a period of mana infusion, few people can withstand so much mana. Fortunately, he survived in the end. "call!" After exhaling a suffocating breath, the aura on the heavenly general began to rise continuously, and the spear in his hand also exudes a dazzling light. "Die me!" Whoosh! There was a sound of breaking through the air, leaving only a white line in the sky. And the long spear that shot out has already arrived in front of Lin Chuan... ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Forty-Six: Head-to-head combat! Send troops again! (Four) The combined force of the remaining celestial soldiers and generals struck again, but this time it was no longer a scattered attack. The light had been solidified to a certain extent, even God Erlang frowned when he saw it. "True monarch... Now that kid can''t run away, right? But to be honest, he has some means to kill so many of us." The third of the Meishan Seven Monsters said, but Erlangshen stared at Lin Chuan, and did not give a clear answer. "Can he handle...-I really can''t tell..." Lin Chuan was in the middle of the canyon. The two avatars around him disappeared into the air in a flash, and immediately Lin Chuan''s eyes became sharp-up. "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" Spreading his hands together, Lin Chuan''s body began to move at a very mysterious pace. Not only that, but Lin Chuan''s hands sometimes clenched fists and changed palms, which made people see it inexplicably. But Erlang Shen saw this scene, but even the sweat beads on his forehead fell off. "Gossip!? He actually understands the essence of gossip!?" As the first **** of Taoism, Erlang is naturally familiar with gossip. Yin and yang are divided into four images, the four images transform the eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams spread all things. The **** Erlang once heard of such a saying, it is said that if you go backwards from the gossip, you will reach the realm of mastery of yin and yang, and if yin and yang are united, you will reach the other side and become a detached existence. But this is simply too difficult for practitioners. Yin and Yang, four images and gossip, these three are all mysterious and profound methods, and they may not have any results after thousands of years of study, and if they are not cultivated to the deep realm, they have almost no power. Compared with this, most immortals choose to practice a certain magical power or exercise. Lin Chuan''s posture just now obviously had an extremely obvious gossip. Lin Chuan just understood some of the gossip about the Tiandi Jue that he had just started, but it was more than enough to deal with the current situation. Unconsciously, all the heavenly soldiers and generals felt that there seemed to be some strange ghosts around them. At first glance, the space they were in seemed to be vaguely divided into eight spaces. "Genshan!" Gently stroked the palm of his hand, the phantom of a big mountain appeared in front of him. The long spear that blasted over, the cohesion of all the heavenly soldiers and generals with full force, just touched the phantom and completely dissipated in the air, leaving no trace. "Xunfeng!" The wind blew through, and everyone seemed to be kneaded by a big hand, and they couldn''t tell the difference between the top and bottom. "break!" With a single hand, all the visions of Huashan Land disappeared. All the heavenly soldiers and generals began to fall from the air, falling to the ground and vomiting blood. "good." After Erlang watched Lin Chuan take his hand, he stroked his palm and praised him. "True monarch! This person is really amazing, let''s go together!" Although they were very fortunate that God Erlang stopped them and did not rush up, they were not scumbags either. Lin Chuan came in volley step by step, and no one showed timidity. "Yeah! True monarch! I said why this servant dared to come to Huashan, it turns out that there is such a way to reach the sky!" "Don''t grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige. If our brothers and the true monarch and him work hard, it is not necessarily who will die!" Both Erlangshen and Lin Chuan were silent, they were just holding the clouds and approaching each other straight. "You are not allowed to take action, all of them step back first!" With a single-handed move, a three-pointed two-edged sword shining with awe-inspiring light appeared in Erlangshen''s hands. The body shook lightly, and the shiny silver **** armor was ironed and pasted on Erlang Shen''s body. The snarling dog at the rear right was grinning, barking at Lin Chuan. It can be seen that Zhenjun Erlang wants to single out with Lin Chuan. "If you win me, naturally no one will stop you, but you can think about it. This is against the heavenly court, and you may be chased by the heavenly court!" Lin Chuan did not answer, but silently nodded. As soon as his mind moved, the golden light in his chest surged out, transforming into a nine-turn golden crystal dragon in front of his eyes. "Huh? The blood of the top sacred beast really underestimates you, but who is it sacred?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said. Chapter 518： "Lin Chuan!" As soon as the voice fell, the Roaring Sky Dog and the Rank 9 Jin Jinglong bit each other. The Roaring Sky Dog''s status in the Heavenly Court is not low, after all, it is a great help to follow the Erlang God to fight the north and the south. Although the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon is still underage, its bloodline is not only higher than that of the Snarling Sky Dog. For a time, the two sacred beasts also couldn''t fight each other. "Om!" As soon as the Dragon Abyss Sword came out, the surrounding air seemed to solidify. The seven exquisite gems inlaid on the dragon''s head gleamed, and all the auras flowed towards the Dragon Abyss as if they had found a catharsis. . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A sword stabbed, like a dragon chant, and a series of sonic booms immediately sounded in the space. The **** Erlang in front was not to be outdone either. With a wave of the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, a black cyan infuriating energy broke out and rolled towards Lin Chuan. These two people didn''t use any magical powers, just ordinary fights with one sword and one sword, which made the world tremble three times. "boom!" The swords and air knives crossed together, and a strong explosion immediately occurred in the valley of Huashan. The surrounding small mountain peaks and mountains were instantly razed to the ground with this air current. Among the Three Realms and within the Six Paths, no one could not feel this movement, and even the Heavenly Court was quite concerned about this matter. The three virgins were rescued and the incident was minor, but the face of the heavens was sweeping. ............... Although Lin Chuan swept 50,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals in an instant, as long as Erlang Xianshengjun was not defeated, it meant that Heavenly Court was not defeated. Above the High Peak Palace, all the gods gathered here, so everyone looked at the reflection reflected in the water surface of Yaochi Lake. "This person was born well, and I don''t know where or where he learned this skill." Taibai Jinxing stood in the front and said while stroking his beard. "Not even True Monarch Erlang will be defeated by this person, it would be a shame to lose face." Lei Zhenzi''s eyes were solemn and worried. All the gods were taken aback when they heard this. Indeed, as the first **** general of the heavenly court, the **** Erlang is the highest combat power of the heavenly court. If even he is defeated, then they have nothing to do. Are they going to the west to invite those gods and Buddhas because of such a trivial matter? The three virgins committed the Tian Tiao, which has nothing to do with Xitian. If they disturb the gods and Buddhas of Xitian for this kind of thing, then they will have no face in the heaven. The Jade Emperor sat on the throne, his face turned green. When the monkey made a big noise in the heavenly palace, almost no one in the heavenly court could stop it. Now there is another Lin Chuan who is also ignoring their heavenly court. Is Heavenly Court so unbearable that anyone can bully it? The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth, slapped the throne fiercely, and said. "Four heavenly kings! Tota heavenly king! Lei Zhenzi! Lei father and electric mother take orders!" "exist!" "You hurry to the lower realm! Be sure to kill this person at the foot of Huashan Mountain!" "Yes!" Chapter two hundred and forty-seven: Erlang God¡¯s difficulties! The might of the gods! (one) The 50,000 heavenly soldiers and generals were swept away by Lin Chuan within a short time. The remaining Zhenjun Erlang and the Seven Monsters of Meishan, it is also uncertain whether Lin Chuan can be captured. Lei Zhenzi, the Four Heavenly Kings, Tota Li Heavenly King, and Lei Gong Dianmu, these are all elite soldiers in the Heavenly Court, plus the God of Erlang, this is already the strongest combination of the Heavenly Generals. Just not long after Lin Chuan and Erlangshen fought, a cloud of auspicious clouds enveloped the top of Huashan Mountain, and Lin Chuan and Erlangshen stopped fighting. Seeing someone rushing to help, Erlangshen''s eyes didn''t show a hint of surprise, but instead looked a bit annoyed. "It seems...today is not only a matter between you and me, I suggest you run away." In the fight with Lin Chuan just now, although Erlangshen could see that he was working hard, in fact Erlangshen did not have the aura of fate. This is what Lin Chuan had already seen through. In the original plot, the **** Erlang made things difficult for Chenxiang because he wanted to cultivate him to become a talent. Although Erlang God violated the laws of the Heavenly Court, he could not leave the Heavenly Court after all. If he rescued the Three Mothers by himself, he would definitely be pursued and killed by the Heavenly Court but the Western Tian Buddhism. However, Chen Xiang was still immature in mind and lacked the skills, so he would make things difficult for Chen Xiang but not kill him. However, the appearance of Lin Chuan now makes Erlangshen a little embarrassed. As a mortal, Chenxiang saved his mother, and it was justified. Maybe Heaven could forgive him, but he was the best candidate to rescue the Three Madonnas. Now Lin Chuan has directly crushed 50,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals in this way, almost forging a deadly feud with Heavenly Court. Originally, Erlangshen just wanted to act, let the defeat run away, and let Lin Chuan rescue the Three Madonnas. But now there are a group of heavenly soldiers and generals rushing to help, even the **** Erlang doesn''t know what to do. "Bold! How dare you mess around in Huashan! If you don''t have to hurry up, please!?" Heavenly King Tota Li was burly in stature, his voice was like Hong Zhong, and his eyes stared like bronze bells, and he shouted loudly. "Hey! True monarch! Are you releasing water? A cultivator in the lower realm can make you so stalemate. Do you want to violate the rule of heaven in order to save your sister?" The boss of the four heavenly kings stepped forward, and said yin and yang weirdly. However, before the words fell, a voice rushed directly from below, directly broke through the clouds, and came to the front of many gods. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Crane in the Cloud!" While the light and shadow flickered, all the gods lost their spirits, and the sword aura in front of them instantly turned into a living thing. The cranes that fluttered their wings up and down among the white clouds flew straight in their direction. Chapter 519： "Be careful! It''s a fantasy!" The heavenly king holding the pipa among the four heavenly kings shouted, and then the sound of the piano drew everyone''s minds back. He who is proficient in using the sound of the piano to confuse the enemy can naturally see through the essence of this trick. Tianyan sword technique can evolve one''s own sword energy into everything. But after all, Lin Chuan was just a beginner, and couldn''t reach this level. This is so, Lin Chuan''s sword qi can also make others have an illusory illusion, so as to be immersed in it, even if the sword qi has been cut. That was the way it used to deal with thousands of little monsters. But now the gods will unite their troops and show their magical powers, and they can see through Lin Chuan''s moves in an instant. "Look at me!" Heavenly King Tota yelled, and his generous palm moved forward, and the exquisite pagoda in his hand flew into the air, and a breeze blew the exquisite pagoda thousands of times. boom! Smashing it down, Lin Chuan''s figure disappeared in place. "Humph! Really arrogant, haven''t you heard of how powerful my pagoda is?" Tota Li Tianwang stroked his beard with a complacent look. "It only takes seven or forty-nine hours, and the servant will turn into a pool of blood." Speaking of which, Tota Li Tianwang turned his head to look at Erlang Shen. "Mr. Erlang! Although you are the number one general in the heavenly court, you are suspected of covering this matter. When I return to the heavenly court, I will truthfully report the matter to the Jade Emperor..." The others also stood behind King Tota Li, nodding slightly. After all, Yang Jian had conflicts with Heavenly Court, and had defeated them before, so these people and Yang Jian have never been able to get along well. Seize the opportunity this time and have to cheat him. But Erlangshen ignored them, the expression on his face did not change, he just raised a three-pointed two-edged sword and spoke. "That person is not so easy to deal with, your tower... I think it will be replaced." As soon as the voice fell, countless dense cracks appeared on the body of the Linglong Pagoda behind him. "boom!" There was a roar, and the fragments of Linglong Tower shot out one after another, and everyone quickly blocked their eyes. It took more than a dozen breaths before that burst of smoke dissipated, and Lin Chuan was still standing in front of them intact. "Damn... dare to break my pagoda!" With a loud shout, King Li Tianyan summoned a weapon and rushed up. Father Thunder also sacrificed his own magic weapon. They were a chisel and a pair of cymbals. When they knocked towards the sky, Huashan was immediately enveloped by a thundercloud. Lei Zhenzi was holding a spear, and his body was flashing lightning like 2.7. Click! A purple thunderbolt fell and directly fell on Lei Zhenzi''s body. The ordinary **** was killed on the spot by the blow of the thunder father and the electric mother, but Lei Zhenzi''s mana surged, which was more than one stronger than before. Grade. The remaining four heavenly kings took out their magic weapons one by one and threw them into the sky. Their figures turned into a stream of light, and they seized their magic weapons. It''s a long story, but this was only completed instantly after Lin Chuan broke through the Linglong Tower. All the gods ignited the will to fight, and one by one they smashed towards Lin Chuan. Only Erlang Shen, still holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, stood on the spot... ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Forty-Eighth: Behead Thunder Father and Electric Mother! Taibaijinxing appeared! (two) It is much more difficult for a mortal to cultivate immortality than a demon clan. After all, life is limited and it is difficult to make a big difference. However, compared with other races, Human Race¡¯s understanding is much better. Some have their souls sublimated after death and are led to the heavenly court, and they are enshrined in the throne. Some worshipped into the cave and followed an old fairy A fairy law. After being promoted to an immortal, it is even more difficult to stand out in the heavenly court. Thousands of years of cultivation, Heavenly Court''s powerhouses are simply innumerable. And the **** generals who were sent to capture Lin Chuan this time were the best in the heavenly court. Even though Lin Chuan''s methods reach the sky, he doesn''t know where his swordsmanship and Taoism came from, but he didn''t have a confiscated **** and entered the heavenly court, so he had no support behind him! There is not even one person who knows where Lin Chuan studied in the entire Heavenly Court, which shows that his background is not a concern! Regardless of whether they live in Lin Chuan or not, there is the whole heaven behind them backing them, and Lin Chuan has to consider if he wants to kill them. It is precisely with this kind of thought that all the gods will be so indomitable, rushing directly to Lin Chuan. The 25¡¡¡¡ magic weapon flew randomly, the light flickered, and the lightning ejected. Lin Chuan''s surroundings were immediately flooded with these many attacks. "Extra-legal clone! Sword clone!" The black phantom flashed, and a tall black robe man appeared in front of Lin Chuan. His eyes were full of determined men. The Long Yuan sword held tightly in his hand was trembling slightly, as if he was longing for blood. Same. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Golden benefit!" Although the swordsmanship talent of the sword clone comes from Lin Chuan, because of its purerness, the power of the swordsmanship also has a great increase. A golden ray of light spread directly from the hilt of the Longyuan Sword to the entire body of the sword. The two eyes on the hilt of the dragon head''s sword are also piercing, revealing a hint of fierce intent. Hum! As the air was surging, the sword energy cut by the sword clone turned into a golden giant sword, sweeping towards the surroundings, and all the attacks disappeared like bubbles. Not only that, the giant sword transformed by this sword aura did not diminish at all, just a slight pause, and then once again slashed towards those **** generals. "Puff!" The first one to bear the brunt was Father Thunder and Electric Mother Thunder. A stream of scarlet blood spurted out, and Father Thunder was cut into two parts. "Ah! Damn it!" Lei Zhenzi''s eyes condensed, and he shouted, the muscles on his arms became thicker again. Chapter 520： In the blink of an eye, Lei Zhenzi''s spear pierced Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Humph!" Lin Chuan snorted coldly, and a figure appeared again behind him. "Tao''s clone! Dao heart is condensed!" The voice fell, and the hands of Dao''s clone also pinched the seal. "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" Thousands of changes, all kinds of phantoms, countless illusions appeared in front of everyone in an instant, but it only made them trance for a moment. When everyone was relieved, Lin Chuan''s Taoism had been condensed. The surrounding space seemed to be constrained by some kind of force, and it was difficult for them to move even one step. "Duize!" The dim green, centered on Linchuan, is like a ripple on the surface of the water, spreading directly towards the surroundings. Every time they pass by the body of a **** general, they can feel that the surrounding space seems to thicken, and with its elastic and full force, they can block their movement. "No! We are trapped!" Heavenly King Tota Lee couldn''t even turn his head now, he could only shout loudly. The rest of the surrounding gods were all trapped by this gossip elephant, let alone move, they couldn''t even mobilize the magic power in their bodies. Qiankun Jue! After the Dao clone and Dao Xin cohesion and blessing, it exerted an effect that Lin Chuan''s body could not. "Erlang God! Are you watching us die like this? Do you know what kind of sins the heaven will inflict?" Heavenly King Tota Li looked at Lin Chuan, who was approaching step by step, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down like a big bean. Lin Chuan slowly came to the front of Tota Li Tianwang and squeezed his throat, but his eyes were fixed on the **** Erlang above. He had already seen that Erlangshen had no intention of fighting, he just wanted to make a cutscene. The clearance condition given by the system is to defeat Erlang Shen. Although it is not to kill him, defeat is not just a casual cutscene. Lin Chuan wanted to defeat Erlangshen dignifiedly, otherwise he might not be able to complete the mission. This is Lin Chuan''s thinking at this time. Originally, Lin Chuan wanted to use Tota Li Tianwang''s death to force Erlang Shen to take action, but until he pinched Tota Tianwang''s neck, Erlang Shen did not move. "Wait a moment!" Just as Lin Chuan''s sword edge was about to pass Tota Li Tianwang''s neck, a white figure drove auspicious clouds to the top of Lin Chuan. "Huh? Interesting." When Lin Chuan saw the five-pointed star on the forehead of the visitor, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Too platinum star! This servant can be said to be a famous diplomat in the Heavenly Court, and the monkey was also repeatedly recruited to work in the Heavenly Court. Now that he made such a big noise, Heavenly Court sent Taibaijinxing to the scene, seeing that it could not be closed, and wanted to ease things down. "This lord, please stop, the Jade Emperor sent me, I want to say something to you." After falling down Feiyun, Taibai Jinxing said breathlessly. "Oh? Just talk about it." Lin Chuan put the Long Yuanjian away, and said with a playful look at Taibai Jinxing. "The Jade Emperor has been thinking about it again and again, but also feels that the imprisonment of the Third Mother was a bit wrong, and it is also wrong to deploy troops to surround you..." Having said that, the smile on Lin Chuan''s face became stronger, and he had already guessed what Taibai Jinxing would say next. "but¡­¡­" Taibai Jinxing paused, then took another look at Erlangshen, and then said. "Hua Mountain is easy to break open, but the golden bowl was set by the Buddha himself, and it cannot be cracked by ordinary force." "So the Jade Emperor wants to make a bet with you. If you can break the golden bowl yourself without resorting to other powers, then the Three Mothers will be pardoned and not guilty, and we will not pursue the death of Father Thunder." Having said this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help laughing out, then stepped forward and raised the Dragon Yuan sword in his hand. "I won''t be held accountable!? I want you to be held accountable!? What can you do with me?" ... Above the heavenly court, many gods were beating their chests and feet when they saw this scene. The Jade Emperor was also very angry, and his face was gloomy. "The Jade Emperor! This servant is too arrogant! We might as well go to the Western Heaven to invite a Bodhisattva or Buddha to come over!" Hearing this kind of remarks, the Jade Emperor''s face obviously got worse, but he waved his hand and said. "It doesn''t matter, I already guessed that he would say that, I still have a way.". Chapter 249: The Jade Emperor''s Plan! The strongest momentum! (three) "This... what do you want to do?" Taibai Jinxing hesitated and said, he never expected Lin Chuan to be so strong, but the Jade Emperor also explained this to him. If Lin Chuan is not too much, he can still talk about it. "You don''t need to worry about this matter of Huashan, I will solve it myself, but if you want to get these lives back, you can show your sincerity." What Lin Chuan said was already obvious. "Then...In this way, I will bring them back first, and then if you can break Huashan, how about coming to Heavenly Court?" Too platinum stars are too good at this kind of painting of pie. That is the Buddha''s golden bowl. Not everyone can break it. If it can be easily broken, it is estimated that Erlang Shen would have found a way to rescue his sister. If Lin Chuan can''t break it, then they can be regarded as quelling the incident. As for the thunder father and the electric mother were only killed, the soul can be brought back by taking a trip to the underworld. After seeing Lin Chuan nodding, everyone couldn''t help feeling stunned. As soon as the mind moved, all the gods could move freely, but the eyes looking at Lin Chuan were still angrily. After returning to Erlangshen one after another, after taking a deep look at Lin Chuan, they all left. ... Chapter 521： After all the gods had left, Lin Chuan also turned his attention to the golden bowl shrouded in Mount Hua. However, what Lin Chuan didn''t notice was that the agarwood hidden ten miles away seemed to be entangled by a few dark shadows, and it was pulling it down to the ground... When he first arrived at Huashan, Lin Chuan placed the agarwood in a hidden place ten miles away in order to prevent it from being affected, and even set up several law formations for him. But after experiencing such a big battle, Lin Chuan has forgotten such a stubble of Chenxiang. All he was thinking about now was how to split Huashan and complete a clearance condition before talking about it. ... Above the heaven, Chenxiang was pinched by the two heavenly soldiers and pressed onto the High Heaven Hall. The Jade Emperor, Erlang Shen and others were also waiting for Chenxiang in the High Heaven Hall. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "!" "Untie the spell for him!" The Jade Emperor waved his hand, and then Taibai Jinxing took a step forward and pointed towards Chenxiang''s mouth. In an instant, Chenxiang''s yelling sounded through the entire Lingxiao Palace. "Bah! What a **** god! What a shameless! What a despicable! He started from behind!? Are you all a group of gods who are bullying and afraid of hardship?" As soon as these words came out, many gods didn''t like to listen to them, and they criticized them one after another. "Hey? You deserve to be the son of the Three Mothers. You still have the courage, but you can say this here if you have half of your uncle''s ability. The hairs are not all the same, but the mouth is very powerful!" "We are shameless? We are despicable? Your own mother wants others to help you save. Think about yourself!" "Hey! That''s it! I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, how can you comment on the sky?" These words were like a blast, which directly made Chen Xiang speechless. Erlang Shen stood among a group of gods, his eyes staring diagonally downward, as if he was stunned. "Okay! Stop talking!" The Jade Emperor stood up and said with a smile on his face. "We are despicable? We are just for your sake. If I''m not mistaken, that person will help you rescue your mother because you promised to give him the Baolian Lantern, the treasure of heaven fell into the hands of others, you Do you know how much trouble this will cause?" Seeing Chenxiang lowered his head slightly, the Jade Emperor stepped off the stage and continued to speak while pacing beside Chenxiang. "If he can rescue your mother, he will probably let us hand over you because of the Baolian Lantern. Then you can bring a heavenly lantern to live, and you can reunite with your mother. This is not the best of both worlds. Way?" "But don''t worry, even if he can''t save your mother, we will let you go back to the lower realm and spend the rest of your life with your father, but you don''t need to think about the Baolian Lantern." "Right... True-Kun Erlang..." While speaking, the Jade Emperor looked at the Jade Emperor with a provocative look in his eyes, but the Jade Emperor just nodded indifferently, and ignored the Jade Emperor. At the beginning, the Jade Emperor personally imprisoned his sister, how could he not hate him, but Erlang was too much bound, hesitated to do things, and never dared to completely turn his face with Tianting. If it''s that person...I guess he will kill the heaven in the first place... Thinking of this, Lin Chuan appeared in Erlangshen''s mind. Taoism pays attention to whatever one wants. When he first acquired supernatural powers, the speed of cultivation was horrible. However, after he returned to the heavenly court, his realm was extremely stable, and he hardly improved. Lin Chuan didn''t seem to be much, but the cultivation level of that body was extremely astonishing, and he must have complied with the essence of Taoism. As for the current situation, it is almost dead. But Erlang Shen still put his only hope on Lin Chuan. I hope he can break the golden bowl of Huashan, break the current situation, and break the rules of the heaven... ... Above Huashan, Lin Chuan was hovering in the air, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, as if he was in concentration. The surrounding aura, air, and even the space fell into silence, without the slightest fluctuation. In the High Heaven Hall, all the gods have been paying attention to Yaochi for more than an hour. Lin Chuan in front of him seems to be fused with the surroundings, sitting cross-legged in the void, which does not make people feel at all. unexpected. The dark clouds gathered above Lin Chuan''s head were already outrageously thick. Click! A purple thunder and lightning fell and struck straight towards Linchuan, but just less than a meter away from Linchuan, the thunder and lightning turned straight! It hit the ground with a boom! "¡§¡¨Is this... awe-inspiring?" All the people present, the only thing that can be seen is Erlang Shen. Hearing what Erlang Shen said, the others also cast doubtful eyes. "momentum!?" In terms of aura, Heavenly Court is rarely used, because many gods are either because of the merits accumulated during their lifetimes, and after death, or because they worshipped a certain great **** and learned the immortal law. Most of this momentum comes from fighting and fighting. It is something that people who need to walk from the bottom of the corpse mountain and blood to really understand. And what this aura represents is this person''s determination... Two hundred and fiftieth chapters: One sword breaks it! Huashan collapsed! (one) Those who use swords as weapons have the most aura. After all, among the many weapons, these two weapons are the heaviest. Erlang Shen also came up from the bottom, naturally knowing what momentum is. But now he has sat in the position of the first **** general in the heavenly court, and he has never seen such a powerful aura. Just relying on momentum can change the direction of thunder... This is something unheard of before! After Erlangshen said that, everyone once again cast their eyes on Lin Chuan. Originally thought that Lin Chuan could do nothing about the golden bowl, but now it seems that he is really not sure. Another hour passed, Lin Chuan''s momentum seemed to have condensed to the apex. Above his body, a struggling demon-like phantom was spreading its teeth and claws, which was terrifying. "Om~" After opening his eyes, there was a wave of ripples immediately around him, and even Huashan shook a few times. "Extra-legal clone!" The phantom flashed again, and a swordsman with sharp eyes appeared in front of Lin Chuan. His black robe was the opposite of Lin Chuan''s, and his temperament 487 also differed greatly. Chapter 522： Along with the appearance of the sword clone, there was a clear but distant sword sound, but the sound of the sword sound became louder and louder, and in the end it almost became the sound of the dragon chant. "Dao Xin is condensed!" This special Taoism can greatly increase the power of Linchuan Taoism, and there seems to be a vitality in the body of the sword clone, which is almost no different from a real person. "A hundred times more power!" Another voice fell, and the momentum of the sword clone went up a floor again. Now just standing in place, the golden bowl began to make a low voice, as if it were alert. Whoosh! A golden light flicked across and shot straight towards Lin Chuan''s head, but the sword clone stepped forward, and the sword''s front lightly picked it up, and the golden light shot high into the sky. "Huh? Will self-defense!? Sure enough." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, his figure did not move a bit, and at the same time he spit out the last few words, completing the power of the strongest blow this time. "Tianyan sword technique! Hunyuan cut!" As soon as the sound hit the ground, the sword clone started to move, and countless golden beams of light shot over were chopped by one of the swords one by one, and the degree of understatement was simply a tongue-in-cheek. Above Nine Heavens, countless gods are watching the situation here through Yaochi. This is the Buddha''s golden bowl. If Lin Chuan can really break open with his own strength, then this person is definitely not something that Heavenly Court can stop! If Lin Chuan really makes trouble in the Heavenly Court at that time, it is estimated that it will be another great chaos. As soon as the Dragon Abyss Sword came out, the surrounding spiritual energy turned into colorful auras and began to wrap around the Dragon Abyss Sword. "This... what happened just now?" There was silence in the High Heaven Hall. They only saw a dark shadow across the golden bowl, but no one could see exactly what happened. Only the corner of Erlangshen¡¯s mouth showed a faint smile... Chen Xiang also opened his eyes wide, staring blankly at the scene reflected in Yaochi, almost holding his breath. "Crack!" There was a small sound of shattering things, and the gods in the High Heaven Hall couldn''t help being startled. "boom!" Until the fierce golden light broke out on Mount Hua, everyone recognized this reality. That guy named Lin Chuan is really capable of breaking the golden bowl? And it broke open with just one sword? Could it be that the one you came and I met in the first fight with Erlang God was fake? This is the golden bowl of the Buddha! The **** general who had been sent to capture Lin Chuan couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that this was the person''s true strength. Heavenly King Tota Li, who was still distressed by the shattering of his exquisite pagoda, was now afraid for a while. If Lin Chuan smashed not the pagoda, but his head... Contrary to the thousands of others, Chen Xiang couldn''t help jumping up when she saw this scene in front of her, and shouted loudly. "Good sword! My mother was finally rescued!" Many gods who were in a bad mood at first saw Chenxiang so happy, and their mood was even worse. They didn''t know who cast another spell to seal Chenxiang''s mouth and limbs again. "The Jade Emperor... what should we do? What if he goes to the heavenly court to ask us for compensation?" Taibai Venus stood up untimely and said hesitatingly. The Jade Emperor just sighed slightly, his face looked very ugly. "Agarwood is in our hands... If he wants to be hard, he must also consider the life and death of Agarwood. If he doesn''t care about the life and death of Agarwood... I think Zhenjun Erlang can help us withstand the mad dog, right!" With that, the Jade Emperor looked at Erlang Shen. In the eyes of others, this is an expression of trust. But everyone knows the relationship between the **** Erlang and the heavens, and it is almost impossible to leave, and sometimes keeps the orders of the heavens. But now his nephew is in the hands of the Jade Emperor... "I will fix him..." God Erlang bowed his head expressionlessly, but no one noticed that killing intent appeared in his eyes... "This Baolian Lantern is here for you! If it is not against that person, this Baolian Lantern can also help you one or two. The heavenly court is unbreakable. If it is broken, your sister and nephew will have no shelter..." Speaking of this, it is already a naked threat. But Erlangshen still didn''t have any expressions, just nodded in response. On the other side, Lin Chuan broke the golden bowl with a sword, and the entire Huashan Mountain began to shake. It was not very obvious at first, but as the sky shook, countless rolling stones and broken logs rolled down. After a full stick of incense, the movement of Huashan gradually subsided. In the very center of Huashan, a woman inside can be clearly seen through a translucent barrier. Three Virgins! Seeing the Virgin Mary again, the expression did not appear to be very happy, but tears were in the corners of her eyes, and she looked like she was about to cry. "My child...in the heaven..." Through the barrier, the voice could be heard clearly, and it instantly reached Lin Chuan''s ears. Hearing this, Lin Chuan frowned, and the pupil immediately opened. The sight of a radius of a hundred miles suddenly appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. The place where the agarwood was originally placed is already empty... Chapter 251: Lin Chuan''s anger! Turn your face completely! (two) The Jade Emperor, who has the right to speak in the heavens, not only has the means to win hearts of people, but also knows some methods that need to be used behind the scenes. Taking Chenxiang back is definitely a hole card left by the Jade Emperor. It''s okay if Lin Chuan doesn''t come to the Heavenly Court. If he does, he can take a step back and hand the Agarwood to Lin Chuan, and furthermore, he can use the Agarwood and the Baolian Lantern on him as a threat. Outside the Nantian Gate, the **** Erlang with one sword, stood like a statue above the clouds, and the bright silver armor on his body made a slight whisper as the breeze blew. All the people standing behind were heavenly soldiers and generals, and almost all the forces of the heavenly court were gathered together. Lin Chuan is waiting! Chapter 523： As for Lin Chuan, who was in the lower realm, when he learned that Chenxiang had been taken away, his face was extremely plain, but the murderous aura exuding from his body was extremely astonishing, even the Three Madonnas next to him frowned. "Are you OK¡­¡­" Lin Chuan glanced at the Three Mothers beside him, but said in a deep voice. "It''s okay, it''s just-just a little angry." In an understatement, the Three Mothers heard the boundless murderous intent. "You find a place to hide first, and I will bring agarwood and Baolian lanterns back." After that, when Lin Chuan stepped on it, a shock wave exploded on the spot, and a deep pit with a width of several tens of meters also appeared at the foot of Huashan. The whole figure seemed to turn into a stream of light, and it quickly approached towards the heaven. NS. ... "coming!" Taibai Jinxing frowned and said softly that all the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who were in front of the Nantian Gate also knew that Lin Chuan was here, and they all took out magic weapons and weapons, and stood up in battle. puff! With a muffled noise, the broad clouds were pierced by cannonballs, leaving a long white tail in the air. And Lin Chuan is the end of this white cloud line, already standing in front of the **** Erlang and many gods. However, Lin Chuan didn''t start the murder, but stared at Erlang Shen and the Taibai Jinxing next to him with a gloomy expression. "Heaven... has always done this?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s question, Taibai Jinxing waved his hand and returned nervously. "You misunderstood, we know that Agarwood is Erlang''s nephew. After all, blood is thicker than water. We will take Agarwood and send it back after a while. Don''t worry, we won''t take Agarwood." "You say yes, Erlang Shen." After speaking, Taibai Jinxing also stabbed Erlang Shen with his elbow, while Erlang Shen kept his head down and said nothing. "By the way, if you cut Huashan to pieces, we will still follow the gambling agreement. If you want anything, you can tell us." Taibai Jinxing spread his hands and looked calm. But Lin Chuan kept staring at Erlangshen''s eyes, and said after a long time. "Is that so? Erlang God!" Erlang Shen was taken aback when he heard that, and then calmed down. "No matter what the situation is, the two of us have to decide the outcome. It is not helpful to say more about it. Let''s see the truth from the bottom of our hands." Speaking of it, Erlangshen raised the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand and aimed it at Lin Chuan. This move scared the Taibai Jinxing next to him and quickly grabbed Erlangshen''s arm and shouted loudly. "What are you doing? This battle is completely unnecessary! Have you forgotten what the Jade Emperor said?" Hearing this, Erlang Shen had to sigh and put down the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand. His nephews are all in the hands of the Jade Emperor, and they have a simple fight in the heavenly court, but Chenxiang''s life will not be saved in that case. However, Lin Chuan stepped forward and said at this time. "You and I will naturally decide the winner, but it''s not now. If you don''t want to hesitate anymore, then come with me!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan turned into a stream of light and directly broke into the array of countless celestial soldiers and generals. No one in the room thought that Lin Chuan would directly come in. Almost all the elite soldiers of the Heavenly Court were dispatched to Nantianmen. The third prince Nezha, the giant spirit god, Lei Zhenzi and other gods all gathered in front of the Nantian Gate. The number of heavenly soldiers has reached hundreds of thousands. With such a strong lineup, Lin Chuan dared to directly come in. Does he really think that the heavenly court is a place where he can make trouble casually? Immediately countless celestial soldiers formed a battle formation and began to resist Lin Chuan''s attack. Between the surging of mana, the heaven and the earth seemed to be shaken. Lin Chuan had one man and one sword, as if he had entered the realm of no one. With a sway of the sword''s edge, a burst of sword energy slashed towards a group of heavenly soldiers in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Puff!" "Puff!" A series of sounds of swords entering the flesh came, and countless heaven soldiers were decapitated, and the blood was floating in the air. Lin Chuan turned into a shadow and quickly shuttled among the crowd. Although these celestial soldiers and generals had amazing methods, Lin Chuan''s speed was too fast, and Lin Chuan''s figure disappeared as soon as he discovered it. "No! You can''t go on like this anymore! You guys step back first!" Third Prince Nezha raised the diamond ring in his hand and shouted loudly. In an instant, all the heavenly soldiers were like sea water, and they all retreated quickly towards the rear. "Mr. Erlang! This person is not easy to deal with, and I hope you can take him down with us!" .............0 Erlang Shen, whose attitude has always been vague, hesitated even more when he heard this. However, Lin Chuan''s attitude was very clear. With a thought, the figure of the sword clone appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a voice like Hong Zhong reached Erlang Shen''s ears. "If you still have a trace of courage, then join me to kill the heavenly court!" This voice spread so widely that the entire heavenly court heard it instantly, and even the Jade Emperor on the High Heaven Hall was shocked. "No! Hurry up! Go and ask thirty-six days and seventy-two places to come over!" The Jade Emperor frowned, and the expression of God Erlang in Yaochi was already very clear. Erlangshen did not answer Lin Chuan, but nodded gently, and then the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand swung to the rear. "Yang Jian! How dare you rebel against Heaven!? Do you want to watch your nephew and sister die in front of you!?" Tota Li Tianwang shouted loudly, but Lin Chuan slashed. Where the sword light crossed, there was nothing that could not be torn. Chapter 524： Li Jing''s neck hardly caused any obstacle to Lin Chuan''s sword light, and it was cut into two pieces in an instant! puff! With the sacred blood spilling, the entire Nantian Gate seemed to have turned into a Shura Field. The stump had a broken arm, and the flesh and blood was splattered. The gods of Lin Chuan and Erlang seem to have entered the realm of no one. In just one stick of incense, the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals showed the meaning of defeat... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty Two: Go to the High Heaven Hall! Eight pole formation! (three) The third prince Nezha, holding the diamond ring and Huntian Ling, stared at the two who rushed into the battlefield, and the silver teeth were almost crushed. "Don''t be impulsive! There is news from above that Thirty-Six Tiangang and Seventy-two Disha are coming soon. We only need to last until then." Seeing his father dying in front of him, Nezha immediately wanted to rush to fight with these two people. But the Taibaijinxing next to him grabbed Nezha and said. "Yang Jian is the No. 1 God General in the Heavenly Court, and the guy named Lin Chuan also has a way of doing things that doesn''t belong to Yang Jian. Those of us definitely can''t stop it!" Hearing this, Nezha was unhappy and said loudly. "Don''t you think I''m better than seeing? Or am I worse than that mortal?" "Or my father died in front of me, do you want me to turn a blind eye?" At the end, Ne Zha almost roared, the voice was so loud, everyone could hear clearly. Among the heavenly courts, Nezha is also a well-known god, just inferior to Yang Jian''s rank. After King Tota Li was beheaded by Lin Chuan, plus Taibaijinxing''s words, Nezha''s bloodliness was immediately agitated. Up. "The gods will obey orders! Quickly slay these two rebels who disrupted the heavenly order, and those who dare to take a step back!" As soon as the voice fell, all the magical powers surged on the body of all the gods, and the first to bear the brunt was the giant spirit god. That huge body was much taller than the mountain peaks, and when he took a sharp breath of immortality, his body swelled, covering the sun in the sky in the blink of an eye. "Huh! Look at the hammer!" The two hammers in the hands of the giant spirit gods also came from quite extraordinary origins, but they fell with brute force, and the clouds under Lin Chuan''s feet began to split, and a gust of wind blew on the face, and the blowing people couldn''t open their eyes. "Golden light vertically!" Standing next to Lin Chuan, God Erlang instantly raised the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, and a golden light rose from the ground, instantly forming a golden light in front of Lin Chuan. "Leave these guys to me, you first bring agarwood and Baolian lamps back!" Erlang Shenyiqi took the lead, directly blocking Lin Chuan''s front. Lin Chuan just nodded slightly, patted Erlangshen''s shoulder, his whole body turned into a streamer, and he shot towards the Lingxiao Palace. Outside the Nantian Gate, the **** Erlang, one person and one dog, was completely fearless in the face of the hundreds of thousands of troops in the heaven. With another stab, the giant spirit **** immediately seemed to be unable to stand up, and swayed towards the rear. "Yang Jian! Don''t forget who you were before! It''s still too late to look back!" "If you are so obsessed with understanding..." Nezha raised the spear in his hand, pointed at Erlangshen and said. But what answered him was a golden sword gas, which almost wiped the top of his head. "Good good! Today you will be buried here!" Nezha''s figure flickered, and immediately split into three heads and six arms. The magic weapon such as Diamond Circle, Hun Tian Ling, Hot Wheels also split into three parts. Of course the most important thing is the flaming spear in his hand, dancing towards the front, a flame spread all over Nezha''s body. After a few breaths, Nezha walked out of this flame again. Now it seems that Nezha''s figure is a lot taller, and he has three heads and six arms, staring at Yang Jian with gnashing teeth. "Fate!" The tip of the gun turned, and a rotating fire rushed towards Yang Jian. As the first **** of the heavenly court, God Erlang naturally had a way to deal with it. The same infuriating energy broke out, and the bright silver armor on Yang Jian''s body turned black. At the same time, as soon as the sky eye on the forehead opened, a beam of light swept away. "what!" "puff!" The divine eyes were swept away, the heavenly court once again damaged many heavenly soldiers, and the other divine generals also used their supernatural powers. The four heavenly kings, Lei Zhenzi, the giant spirit god, and the three gods all attacked in the direction of the **** Erlang, seemingly immortal. ... On the other side, although Lin Chuan encountered some obstacles all the way to the east, the gods seemed to have gathered at the Nantian Gate, and there was no one that could stop him. In less than half an hour, Lin Chuan stepped onto the High Peak Palace. Looking around, there is no fairy here! "Um?" Lin Chuan paced a few steps, seeming to smell the danger. After closing his eyes, everything around him began to become transparent. After a glance towards the rear, Lin Chuan immediately got up and jumped out towards the rear... "Hehe! It''s not bad, I can dodge this blow." The Jade Emperor walked out from behind the throne and praised it while rubbing his palm. "You are in the octopole formation right now, although this formation is not a great formation, but there is no problem trapping you for a while." After speaking, the Jade Emperor clapped his hands again, and the two heavenly soldiers came to Lin Chuan carrying Chenxiang. "I have announced that the Seventy-two Disha and Thirty-six Tiangang have come here. If you can even defeat them, then the Agarwood will be brought back by you, and the Baolian Lantern will be given to you. In addition, if you want to stay in the Heavenly Court So how can Yang Jian''s position be given to you?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan let out a chuckle. The Jade Emperor looked at Lin Chuan suspiciously, and then became a little annoyed. "What? Am I ridiculous?" Lin Chuan shook his head and spoke. Chapter 525： "Don''t you think that I am trapped in the formation right now, and telling me this kind of weakness is a bit funny instead?" Before finishing speaking, the Jade Emperor waved his hand and scolded him. "Shut up! I thought of you as a human being, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant to promote it. It was I who looked up to you." After speaking, the Jade Emperor waved his hand behind him, and the building in Lima Lingxiao Palace slowly moved. 2.7 The throne flickered in front of the Jade Emperor and the others, and the Jade Emperor disappeared in place. Looking at Lin Chuan quietly as the formation was moving, his brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly. The formations he had seen were no one thousand or eight hundred, but this was the first time he didn''t even know he had entered the formation. Here is the heaven, behind which is the joint support of Taoism and Buddhism. Lin Chuan is not arrogant enough to think that he can compete with Buddhism and Taoism as a whole. If you come to an old monarch or Guanyin Bodhisattva, Lin Chuan is likely to fall into a bitter battle. The heavenly eyes and the **** pupils were opened at the same time, and Lin Chuan could also see clearly the context and principles of the surrounding formations. However, as Lin Chuan deepened, the profound meaning contained in this formation seemed to fascinate Lin Chuan more and more. This formation definitely has a backing! .... Chapter 253: The power of Qiankun Jue! One hundred and eight stars! (Four) Eight has the meaning of the end in many Taoist texts, not to mention the extreme, and the eight extreme also has the meaning of far away. And this octopole array seems to have a deeper meaning. In the world of the Baolian Lantern, the aura is very rich, but now Lin Chuan has only taken two breaths and can feel that the aura is extremely weak. This is almost thinner than the aura of the main world. The surrounding buildings are still moving, as if they are floating in the air, and the looming patterns on the ground, like some ancient mysterious text, are emitting a faint light. A ray of light flashed, and it shot at Lin Chuan''s head in an instant. Lin Chuan''s brows clenched and he quickly dodged toward the right, but he was still hit in the hair. As Lin Chuan''s hair drifted into the air, Lin Chuan also took it seriously. "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" In the same eight directions, the gossip vision immediately appeared in the eight directions of the Baji Array! "Gen''s Mountain!" As soon as the lips moved, an earth-yellow aura spread across the entire High Heaven Hall 25, and everything seemed to slow down in movement. "Duizhize!" Another mantra was pronounced, and even the space began to thicken. "God dry!" A burst of explosion sounded, and a breath of profound and profound aura suddenly exploded, and the surrounding furnishings and ground were shattered one after another, and Lin Chuan''s figure immediately appeared in front of the High Heaven Hall. Looking around, there was not the slightest damage, only a faint smoke rising from under Lin Chuan''s feet. "Is it a fantasy? What an interesting formation." Lin Chuan lowered his head and muttered, then his eyes looked outside the Lingxiao Hall. From a distance, a huge cloud of auspicious clouds was quickly approaching here, and the posture was simply covering the clouds and the sun, which was extremely shocking. In front of Nantian Gate, Yang Jian put away the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, and looked up at the huge auspicious cloud in the sky, his brows frowned. "Seventy-two earth evil, thirty-six heavens...have all one hundred and eight stars arrived?" Compared to Yang Jian, 108 stars are the killer of the heavens. Although not every one is better than Yang Jian, but the special methods and methods used are all weird, and the combination can often defeat those far beyond them. Formidable enemy. In addition, these one hundred and eight gods were all veteran Heavenly Cadres, even if they were weaker than Yang Jian, they were not much weaker. "It seems that the Jade Emperor is here for real this time..." After putting away the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, God Erlang glanced around, and almost all the gods fell to the ground. When the time comes, it¡¯s just less than a stick of incense... After shaking his body, the **** Erlang turned into a palm-sized bird and flew towards the palace of Lingxiao. But before reaching the High Heaven Hall, Erlang Shen felt a familiar breath not far away. "Bow! Bow!" A dog barking sounded from behind Erlang Shen, and Erlang Shen stopped immediately. "Huh? Where do you say Agarwood is?" "Bow! Bow!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Erlangshen turned his head and flew in the direction where the fragrance of agarwood came from. "You hold on first! I''ll support you later!" In Erlangshen''s mind, Lin Chuan is a pioneer who dared to be the first. The rule of Heavenly Court has long aroused dissatisfaction among many people, especially Erlang Shen. He had wanted to have a fight with Heavenly Court for a long time, but for various reasons had to swallow his anger. Now that Lin Chuan came out, he directly mobilized the backlog. The anger in Erlangshen''s chest. But now I will save Agarwood first. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Agarwood. Moreover, where the agarwood is in the Jade Emperor, there is still the danger of being killed at any time. In less than a stick of incense, the **** Erlang saw a group of celestial soldiers in front of him, and seemed to be detaining someone to go to a certain place. "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" A black and white hurricane blew by, and the heavenly soldiers immediately just covered their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the agarwood in the center had disappeared! "Damn it! Who is it!? You come out for me!" "Forget it, the one who can kidnap Chenxiang in front of our eyes is probably either Erlang God or Lin Chuan. If you lose it, you will lose it..." A celestial soldier spoke in a solemn way behind, and the others nodded in response. Indeed, if the person is really called back, it is estimated that they will not be able to eat and walk around. After Erlang Shen took away Chenxiang, Chenxiang immediately yelled. Chapter 526： "Asshole! My mother is your own sister! Do you have the heart to watch him being imprisoned in Mount Huashan?" While talking, Chen Xiang slapped Erlangshen on the shoulder, and saw Erlangshen unmoved, she bit it directly. "You said something! You said something!" After arguing for a long time, Chen Xiang saw Erlang Shen not moved, but just looked ahead coldly. As it gets closer and closer to the Palace of Lingxiao, the faster the auspicious clouds under your feet. "If I can come back alive... I''ll tell you all this again..." After all, Erlangshen waved his arm, and a slender black figure grabbed the agarwood, but the snarling dog''s eyes were full of reluctance, and he kept wagging its tail towards Erlangshen. "Bring him to my sister, if I can go back, I will find you, 490 if I can''t go back...you can stay with my sister..." After speaking, Erlang Shen resolutely rushed in the direction of the Lingxiao Palace. You can see from a distance, Lin Chuan seems to be surrounded by a group of people. ... Just after breaking the octopole array, Lin Chuan was surrounded by 108 stars. Lin Chuan has heard of the 108 stars. It is said that when the Heavenly Palace was rioted, the monkey beat the Heavenly Invincible Hand, but it was impossible to encounter one of the 108 stars in the lower realm. . This random astrology can make Monkey King helpless, so how strong is the total of 108 astrology? A long time ago, the **** Erlang knew that the 108 stars are powerful, but most of these people¡¯s caves are scattered all over the world, and it is almost difficult to gather together, and they are often not subject to the edict of the heavens. Now they have gathered and abandoned them all at once. The Jade Emperor must have promised a lot of benefits. "Hehehe, it just happens that you two rebel thieves are here, so you don''t want to catch you everywhere." The voice of the Jade Emperor came from the crowd, and the **** Erlang also stood beside Lin Chuan. After nodding their heads to each other, the two of them looked at the black and powerful gods... ¡­¡­. Chapter 254: Continue the fierce battle! Disaster! (one) "Okay! Very good! Erlang God! It seems that you have figured it out clearly, must you rebel against the Heavenly Court, right?" The voice of the Jade Emperor came from the crowd, and the scene immediately became serious. Using two people to fight against the 108 stars in the Heavenly Court is something that no one can do, but Lin Chuan and Erlang Shen are not afraid. "You really deserve to be the Lord of Heaven, would you stand behind others and yell at him?" Lin Chuan said something unsatisfactory and undiminished, and this furious Jade Emperor was greatly annoyed. "Damn it! It seems that at this point, you can only see the real chapter under your hand! Give it to me!" With the words of the Jade Emperor landing, all the 108 stars turned into a stream of colorful streamers and rolled over in the direction of Lin Chuan. "Extra-legal clone! Sword clone!" "Extra-legal clone! Dao clone!" As Lin Chuan''s strongest trump card, it is also Lin Chuan''s own Dao Fa that can integrate all kinds of methods, but when the two figures appear in front of everyone, they can feel the powerful pressure. "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" Erlang Shen was also unwilling to show weakness, his body shook, and a series of phantoms appeared beside Erlang Shen, and then these black phantoms turned into a cloud of smoke and penetrated into Erlang Shen''s eyebrows. This technique is the foundation of all the magical powers of the Erlang God, and when it is cultivated to the extreme, it is said that the body will be immortal and reach the level of sanctification of the body. At the beginning, the monkey was transformed from a colorful spirit stone, and the flesh did not know how hard it was. However, Erlang Shen was able to stabilize his head, which shows the power of this technique. In addition, Erlang also took out a lotus lamp from his arms. But as soon as he took it out, Erlang Shen frowned. "Hahaha! I just found something wrong? Why would I give you the real Baolian Lantern?" The voice of the Jade Emperor came from the crowd again, and the expression on his face was very proud. As the Baolian Lantern in the hands of the **** Erlang turned to ashes, the expression of the **** Erlang looking at the Jade Emperor became even more indifferent. This kind of deep thought is simply disgusting, but Erlangshen was not a person who relied on foreign objects to fight too much. When the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand was turned, Erlangshen rushed forward. The one hundred and eight stars are also showing their magical powers. The multicolored rays of light instantly spread over the entire Lingxiao Hall. Not only the Heavenly Court, but the Chenxiang mother and child in the Lower Realm have noticed the movement in the sky. After sending the roaring dog to bring agarwood back, the mother and son of Agarwood are also reunited. "Mother! Didn''t Uncle want to stop me from saving you? Why did he send me back again, and said a lot of strange things, tell me everything if I can come back alive." The Three Mothers didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of melancholy in their eyes, stroking Chenxiang''s head while looking at the distant sky. "boom!" An explosion sounded, and both Lin Chuan and Erlang Shen were involved. All of these stars are amazing, and even some Lin Chuan has never seen it. The punch just now was made by one of the stars, but with a punch in the air, a large cloud of smoke was stirred up in the High Heaven Hall, and both Lin Chuan and Erlang Shen were involved. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Fish in the water!" As soon as the sword''s edge shook, the avatar wearing a black robe rushed out. The nearest stars felt a fantasy in front of them, and just as they were immersed in this fantasy, Lin Chuan''s sword aura was about to pass. Their necks are gone. "Cause trouble!" A sharp voice came, and a man with slender arms stood in front of the crowd. The two arms were constantly dancing in the air, causing violent fluctuations in the space in an instant. On its right, the figure of God Erlang has also arrived in front of him. The three-pointed and two-edged blades continued to rotate in the air, directly carrying a whirlwind, and he was about to poke on the man with slender arms. However, there was a sudden burst of water on his body, and the sword energy facing Lin Chuan instantly changed its direction with that water. The direction the arm is facing is the direction that Erlangshen is coming! "It''s a good move!" After Lin Chuan saw this move, he immediately praised it. Water is soft, which can dissolve absolute power, but this is the first time Lin Chuan has seen this kind of yin-yang and taiji-strength-strength technique. Chapter 527： Seeing Lin Chuan''s sword energy slash towards him, Erlang Shen didn''t rush, the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand immediately changed direction, and picked it up from bottom to top. "boom!" The sword qi to the sword qi was instantly offset in the air. Naturally, the one hundred and eight stars are not for dry food. After both the offensives of Lin Chuan and Erlangshen stopped, one after another some people began to use their magical powers. "¡§ ¡¨ Turn 9 is really hot!" The overwhelming flames struck, and many weapons were mixed in it. Among the hundred and eight stars, the twenty-eight stars are the leading ones. The constellation with the sleeve-length arm just now is the ginseng water ape among the twenty-eight constellations. Before becoming a constellation, he was a famous master of water control. He used to be in trouble in the Nanshan area. Mighty tamed him and became one of the twenty-eight stars. Among the twenty-eight gods, most of them were the big monsters who had made chaos in the lower realm before, and the blood on their hands was not necessarily less than that of Lin Chuan. Therefore, in terms of killing and fighting, these twenty-eight people seemed to have been integrated into instinct, and they were almost completely different from those pampered gods. "Leave these twenty-eight to me! Leave the rest to you!" Looking at the flames rushing in front of him, Lin Chuan thought, and a fan with the big palm appeared in his hand. "big big big!" After reading three times, the fan immediately grew into a one-person fan. "Huh? Banana fan!? Are all these things in his hands?" When the Jade Emperor saw this scene, his heart seemed to have begun to panic. "call!" A strong hurricane blew past. Although these stars had the ability to withstand it, the fire in the sky reversed its direction and burned the army directly toward them. "Ah! My eyes! My eyes!" "Damn it! Come and put out the fire! It''s almost burning!" At this time, Sanshui Ape stood up again, his mouth opened wide, and the turbulent flood poured out, and the fire was extinguished in the blink of an eye. Twenty-eight stars, at this time also looked at Lin Chuan high. This guy... definitely not easy... Chapter 255: The Star of Killing! The real Baolian lamp! (two) Except for the twenty-eight constellations, the other constellations are not worth mentioning, and Erlang Shen himself can almost handle it. As for the rest, Lin Chuan needs to be careful. Jinmu, water, fire and earth, each attribute has several stars sitting on it, besides, it is one of the few great monsters in the world who cultivates to become an immortal, and it is the 28 stars that mainly attack and kill. "Haha! It''s so bold, you just dared to hit the heavenly court by just pulling Yang Jian, it seems that you are really tired of living." An extremely skinny man stepped forward and said, the corners of his eyes were raised up, and he looked a bit like a fox. "Kui Mulang, you haven''t been active for a long time, this guy will leave it to you, finish early and finish early." "Yes, yes, it''s just a monk in the lower realm, is it worth all of us dispatched? I''ll go back to the solution quickly." The rest of the stars said that they almost didn''t pay attention to Lin Chuan, or that they had absolute self-confidence. Among the twenty-eight stars, Kuimu Wolf was the most bloodthirsty and cruel. He was once punished by the heavenly court for killing too much. The person in front of him is not weak, just enough to satisfy his bloodthirsty heart. Immediately stepping on his feet, Kui Mulang turned into a black figure, and he came to Lin Chuan in the blink of an eye, and his body shape was also changed in mid-493. What kind of fairy it looks like, this is clearly a hungry jackal preying! Although it turned into a wolf shape, the mana of the Nakyu Wood Wolf was still useful. The sharp nails on the forefoot were extremely sharp, exuding a secluded luster under the sun. With one claw down, the space in front of Lin Chuan seemed to be torn apart, and at the same time Lin Chuan felt a great pressure. It deserves to be the one with the most dignified killing spirit among the 108 stars. However, Lin Chuan''s expression was indifferent, he had experienced more dangerous things than this, but with a thought, the sword clone beside him stabbed Kui Mulang in midair. "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" The fingers gently moved into the void, and the ripples spread around Lin Chuan as the center. Between the lightning and flint, Lin Chuan set himself up with a hundred or so Hunyuan Promise defensive formations. "boom!" The fatal blow of ordinary sword energy on Shangkui Wood Wolf was obviously at a disadvantage, but with the existence of Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array, Lin Chuan just stood in place, and the flames caused by the explosion couldn''t reach Lin Chuan''s body. "That''s it? How did you kill me?" Lin Chuan smiled indifferently, the expression on his face was quite peaceful, but in the eyes of Kui Mulang, it was an insult to him! His full blow couldn''t hurt him! ? It''s not ashamed to pass it out! Immediately, Kui Mulang gritted his teeth and rattled, his body swelled a bit in anger. "It seems that you forced me!" "Blood swallowing the sky!" The mouth opened again, and a scarlet light was reflected, and Lin Chuan was wrapped in it in the blink of an eye. What appeared in front of Lin Chuan was only a pair of huge fangs and a big mouth of blood basin, and they rolled straight towards Lin Chuan. "Huh! Pretending to be a god!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and the sword clone beside him moved, and the afterimages that constantly appeared around him were actually left by the sword clone dancing sword! "Tian Yan Sword Technique! Power breaks the sky!" Above the tip of the sword, a ball of light kept gestating, and only when the huge mouth in the sky had fallen did the light explode suddenly. boom! Chapter 528： Before the High Peak Palace, there was an explosion again. Looking at Kui Mulang''s body again, it was completely stiff in place. The blow just now was his move to draw the spirit out of the body. It is said that it was a move that wounded the enemy 1,000 and 800. After the smoke dissipated, Lin Chuan slowed down. Slowly walked out from behind, just patted Kui Mulang''s body lightly, Kui Mulang turned into a cloud of smoke and drifted away with the breeze... "Damn... Kui Mulang died like this?" Twenty-Eight Stars stared at the smoke and dust, and then at Lin Chuan who was walking step by step, his eyes finally became solemn. "This person is definitely not a person to wait! Let''s go together!" "good!" As soon as the voice fell, an afterimage shot out from Lin Chuan''s side. The sword clone seemed to be in an uninhabited state. When the sword fell with his hand, the head of a star was chopped off. The blood floating in the air added a miserable atmosphere to the battlefield here. On the other side, the avatar of Dao also threw each powerful Dao Fa into the crowd. In just a dozen breaths, the 28 stars reduced its staff by half. "Not good! Lin Chuan is too strong!" The Jade Emperor, who was behind the scenes, saw this scene, and the big beads of sweat on his forehead immediately rolled down. "Use Baolian Lantern against Lin Chuan!" Having said that, the Jade Emperor threw the Baolian Lantern out and was directly held by Kang Jinlong in his hand. "Haha! Good! Let''s pour mana into the Baolian Lantern together! We can definitely defeat him in one fell swoop!" All kinds of mana rushed into the center of the Baolian lamp in an instant. The Baolian lamp without a wick, unexpectedly began to condense a wick on the lamp holder. As a powerful magic weapon that all gods dream of, the power of the Baolian Lantern cannot be underestimated, even Lin Chuan is serious about it. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Golden benefit!" "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" "A hundred times more power!" "Dao Xin is condensed!" ... A series of spells and sword energy were all used by the two clones of Lin Chuan, and the light of the Baolian Lantern was also successfully condensed. "Om!" The huge spatial fluctuations spread, and everything around seemed to be in silence. The only living creatures in the field seemed to be Lin Chuan and the Baolian Lantern. The full mana perfusion of the twenty-eight stars directly allowed the Baolian Lantern to exert its greatest power. Not only the High Heaven Hall, but the entire heaven seems to be trembling slightly. In the palace, an old man with white eyebrows and white beards slightly squinted his eyes and calmly looked at the light ahead, gently stroked his palms, and everything around him returned to calm. "Outsiders? Forget it, there should be no other movement..." The old man took a deep look into the distance, then returned to the hall. On a fairy mountain in the west, a woman with a leopard body and a human head is sitting on the top of the mountain, and beside her there are many strange-looking fairies who seem to be asleep. "Huh? Kuimu wolf is dead? Damn! See if I..." Queen Mother West just thought of getting up and heading to the Heavenly Court, a huge pressure enveloped her, and a looming voice seemed to warn her. "You can''t make a move, otherwise... die!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 256: Refusing to rush for help! Break the heavens! (three) In the world of Baolian Lanterns, countless powerful eyes were cast on the battlefield of Lingxiao Palace. This time the system can''t block these mighty prying eyes, but it''s completely fine to suppress them. Even above the western sky, tens of thousands of Buddhas felt a huge force restricting their actions. "Where is this sacred!? It can be suppressed to the extent that I am." At the highest level of the western sky, a Buddha with a bun with his head sighed with emotion. The halo on the top of his head was flickering and dimming, as if he was under the impact of some kind of power. "Forget it, no matter where Heaven is supposed to be Taoist, there is no need to take this risk." After that, Sakyamuni collected all his mana, and the force that suppressed his actions immediately disappeared. Most of the other great abilities are like this. Either they choose to let go, or they can''t break through the suppression of that force. If they break through forcefully, they will probably set fire to themselves. "boom!" The abilities of the Dao clone and the sword clone cannot be blocked by a mere Baolian Lantern. The twenty-eight stars have been damaged a lot, and their mana cannot support the long-term use of the Baolian Lantern. It only takes a few minutes. Over time, they showed a slight decline. "No! Taibaijinxing! You should go to the Western Heavens now, and invite Guanshiyin Bodhisattva or Tathagata Buddha to come over, and also someone to visit the Dust Palace, please come over, please come!" The position of Dou Sing Palace in the Heavenly Court is extremely special. Although many things are too high, the old gentleman will also participate, but generally there is no notice from the Heavenly Court. Although the status of the Taishang Laojun is below that of the Jade Emperor, Heavenly Court has never asked Laojun to do anything. Even when Lin Chuan came up this time, they didn''t dare to bother the old man too much. When there is no other way, they will bother him. After all, the status of Taishang Laojun is very special, and it will be annoying to ask him to rescue him at every turn. But now that things are up to now, I can only invite Taishang Laojun, Taishang Laojun can be said to be the last line of defense in the heaven... ... After the heavenly soldiers took the order, Tengyun quickly came to the door of the Douling Palace. Looking through the open door, the Taishang Laojun was refining some medicine in the hall, and he was relaxing with a small fan in his hand. Fan wind. "Taishang Laojun! Now that the court is almost captured today, even the **** Erlang has rebelled, and the loss of more than half of the 108 stars is about to be wiped out. Please let Laojun take action! Repel this person!" The heavenly soldier who bowed down at the door said loudly, but the Taishang Laojun didn''t even turn his head, and kept fanning the fan in his hand. "The Heavenly Court will not be breached, and this is because the Heavenly Court did not do it right. Tell the Jade Emperor that if he is willing to admit his mistakes, maybe that person will leave him for his life... Otherwise, the Heavenly Court will probably do it. It''s about to be replaced." After speaking, the fan in Taishang Laojun''s hand was lightly slapped, and the heavenly soldier felt a gentle wind hit and swept his body and flew up. In the blink of an eye, the soldier fell to the ground that day, and the Jade Emperor turned out to be watching him above his head. "Huh? I...I''m back here?" Looking at Taibaijinxing who also fell to the ground in front of them, the two of them looked at each other and understood what was going on. "Does Xitian also refuse to rush to help?" Chapter 529： When Taibai Jinxing heard this, his face was very ugly, but he nodded slightly. "Jade Emperor! Old Jun told me..." Having said that, the heaven soldier groaned. "You mean! What did the old man say?" "Say...that if you don''t want to die, you have to admit your mistakes, so you might still survive..." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but his face sank, and his whole body trembled. Since he became the Jade Emperor, he has been restricted by various forces. Taoism, Buddhism, or even the power of the demon race hardly put him in their eyes. To put it bluntly, Heavenly Court is just a puppet of Taoism. Even Yang Jian and other gods did not take him seriously. As a result, something happened to the Heavenly Court, whether it was Xitian or Taoism, even a single reinforcement was unwilling to come out. "I...I must die today!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes condensed, and everyone felt a wave of pressure coming down, and even Lin Chuan felt a trace of pressure. "You all get out!" Although there were not much left in the 108 stars, they still obediently withdrew from the battlefield. Lin Chuan also looked at the Jade Emperor with interest. Lin Chuan felt an unusual breath from him, which was not felt by anyone before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is the ancient breath of thousands of years ago... ... Once the world was chaotic, Pangu opened the sky, and then the first saint Hongjun appeared. At the beginning, there were two Taoists, a man and a woman, around Hongjun, and the Jade Emperor was the male Taoist next to Hongjun. Later, for various reasons, this Dao Tong became the Jade Emperor. However, the powerhouses of his time at the time either achieved supreme existence, or simply ignored him. In short, it is still a matter of strength. As long as the powerhouses of the same era are still alive, they are almost better than the Jade Emperor. After the Heavenly Court affairs are busy, the cultivation of the Jade Emperor has stagnated. But then again... After all, the Jade Emperor was a character who existed in ancient times. ...... When he gets serious, he should never be underestimated. "boom!" A beam of light flashed by, and the Jade Emperor transformed into a golden dragon, diving directly into the clouds in front of Lin Chuan. "Roar!" The sound of dragon chants rang throughout the heavens, and the Baolian lantern before the dragon''s head was quietly suspended. As a dragon''s breath fell, the Baolian lantern flashed brightly again. Pouch! But before the Baolian Lantern emitted that light, countless blood spewed out from the neck of the dragon head. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." "You... actually..." The Jade Emperor looked at the **** Erlang next to him, his figure transformed into a human again, clutching his neck and knelt to the ground. "Hehe, when you talked about my sister, did you think of the current consequences? When you threatened me with agarwood, didn''t you think that you were the end of the game now?" Pouch! Yang Jian drew out a three-pointed two-edged knife, and another **** arrow shot in front of the Lingxiao Palace. All the people just stared blankly. They never expected that the Jade Emperor would be killed in this way. In this way, the Jade Emperor died under Erlang Shen''s three-pointed two-edged blade, and then Yang Jian swiped the blood from the blade, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted to look at Lin Chuan. "Now... it''s time for us to divide the victory..." Behind the **** Erlang, there are also the corpses of a group of stars... In the first battle, Erlangshen¡¯s results were not less than those of Lin Chuan! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty Seven: A copy of customs clearance! All show their magical powers! (one) For the **** Erlang, the Heavenly Court has greatly restricted him. Most of the Taoist cultivation practice is based on the original heart. In the Heavenly Court, many things are involuntary. Now that he killed the Jade Emperor himself, the **** Erlang seemed to have broken through his own inner demon, feeling the whole body smooth, and even felt a little loose in the realm. Do we have to break through! ? And all this is because of Lin Chuan, not only did he do what he was supposed to do for him, but he also personally pushed to the mountain that was pressing on Ya''s chest. For Lin Chuan, Yang Jian has only deep admiration. It takes a lot of courage and conviction to dare to make trouble in the palace with one person. But having said that, Yang Jian also refused to accept Lin Chuan. In terms of character, Yang Jian is indeed inferior to Lin Chuan, but in terms of being competitive, Yang Jian is still very strong, and he does not want to lose to Lin Chuan. So he wanted to defeat Lin Chuan head-on. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding between men. Lin Chuan, who is familiar with the plot, knows that everything Yang Jian has done is to cultivate his nephew Chenxiang to become a talent, and hide his true intentions from him. Even in the end, he was about to be killed by Chenxiang, and he was unwilling to express his thoughts personally. This kind of deep thought, and being able to endure such a long time for one thing, in the end, even the betrayal of the people will not regret it. Lin Chuan is an upright person, but he also admires the forbearance of the **** Erlang. After the system gave the customs clearance conditions, Lin Chuan understood the meaning. Defeating Erlangshen is not killing Erlangshen, it means that the system recognizes Erlangshen''s strength, so he is used as the clearance boss, defeating rather than beheading, then it shows that even the system knows Erlangshen''s disposition, which is definitely not the villain. generation. Chapter 530： So Lin Chuan must have played a game with Erlang Shen, but this is just about winning, not about life or death. After the Chenxiang matter was perfectly solved this time, Lin Chuan and Erlangshen also disappeared in front of the High Heaven Palace. No one knows where they are going, and no one knows whether they are alive or dead. But when the realm reached a certain level of power, they all watched this battle silently. ... Above a certain dense forest in the Lower Realm, two figures trampled in the void, and the breeze blew through. The robes on Lin Chuan slowly fluttered, and the bright silver armor on Erlang Shen also made a slight roar. "Just here." Lin Chuan slowly withdrew the Dragon Yuan sword from his waist, his eyes gradually sharpened. Erlang Shen also grabbed his three-pointed two-edged sword, his eyes burning with a raging will to fight. "Om~" With the roar of the air, the two figures immediately disappeared in place. The flowers and trees on the ground seemed to have been pushed down by the airflow, and sunk into a large area directly. This airflow became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into light. With a bang, the light spread, and a huge crater appeared on the earth immediately, with a diameter of several hundred meters, which was very shocking. And this is just the most common means of fighting between the two, and they can have such power. "True Spirit Sword Technique! Yunyuwu!" As soon as the blade was picked, a large cloud of mist instantly formed from the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword. In just a few breaths, the mist enveloped Erlang Shen. Pouch! Just a tentative step forward, a scar appeared on Erlangshen''s arm. "Huh? Is it Jianqi? What a powerful method!" In Erlang''s eyebrows, there was not the slightest worry, on the contrary, he became even more excited. "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" The black and white aura blended out and blended into Erlangshen''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye. The silver armor that was originally a piece of bright white was shiny black at this time, and even Erlangshen''s complexion began to change. Qiang Qiang! The sound of a series of swords passing through the armor sounded, even sparking sparks. Lin Chuan''s clouded sword aura, now even the armor of the **** Erlang can''t be broken! "Yunwu kill!" Another voice came, and all the clouds and mist gathered together, turned into a rapier, and shot towards the **** Erlang. Qiang Qiang! A series of sparks burst out again, but it was only capable of penetrating the armor of the **** Erlang... "The Eight-Nine Profound Art... really good!" Seeing Erlang Shen walked out of his clouded sword aura unharmed, even Lin Chuan praised it while rubbing his palm. "Don''t be humble, you can also show your true ability." Erlang Shen has seen that Lin Chuan¡¯s strongest is not these, but the swordsmanship and Taoism used by his clones, whose power has increased by more than a hundredfold. Lin Chuan smiled slightly, just nodded. "Extra-legal clone! Sword clone!" As soon as the voice fell, the familiar black figure appeared in front of Erlang Shen. Jian Feng picked it up again, and the purity of the sword qi this time was completely different from the previous one. Swordsmanship and Taoism require absolute concentration and talent. When the clone blessed all Lin Chuan''s talents and focus, this nature was completely different. The sword aura that struck seemed to have eyes, not only had it escaped from Erlang Shen''s sword aura, it was also getting faster and faster. "boom!" It wasn''t as Lin Chuan imagined that Yijian severely injured Erlangshen. When the sword gas went down, there was a muffled noise? The armor of Erlangshen''s upper body was completely shattered, and the sharp upper body like a sculpture was completely exposed. The muscles above are swollen and streamlined, not superfluous, and look quite beautiful. No trace of blood flowed out, only a white trace appeared on Erlangshen''s chest. The Eight-Nine Profound Art actually gave him such a strong defense force, which shocked Lin Chuan extremely. "I''ve said that, come up with something real! Otherwise you can''t beat me." Since others have said so, Lin Chuan would naturally not hide it, and once again summoned the Dao clone. "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" Countless mysterious texts instantly enveloped the **** Erlang. Another clone of Lin Chuan was holding the Dragon Abyss sword and riding the Nine-turn Jinjinglong to the front of the **** Erlang. "Let''s officially start now..." The voice fell, and the swords intersected. Countless mana emerges in the gossip elephant, it is so shocking to the world! . Chapter 258: The Elephant of the White Tiger! Win or lose! (two) "Ahem!" After a move fell, Erlang Shen was repelled for several steps, even vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood. "Good magical power!" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Erlang Shen became more and more courageous, and the black and white aura on his body surged again, and even the sky had changed color. "Sanqing Shen Jue!" Chapter 531： After the mysterious and profound aura rose and poured into Erlang Shen''s body, all the injuries healed instantly. This secret method was obtained by God Erlang through great chance. Speaking of God Erlang''s techniques are all top of the top, but they have not yet reached the realm of Mahayana, otherwise Lin Chuan might not be an opponent. The Sanqing Shen Jue, the first Jue can recover the injury, as long as there is a breath, it can be fully recovered in an instant. The second tactic can strengthen the attack, the light shining on the three-pointed two-edged sword even Lin Chuan dare not easily ignore. The third tactic can strengthen defenses. It already has top-notch body training techniques such as the Eight or Nine Profound Art. At this moment, it has become more indestructible. Lin Chuan''s sword energy fell on Erlang Shen, not to mention the white seal. Cut continuously. However, Lin Chuan did not show all his skills. Tianyan Sword Art 25 can be transformed into everything. Although he has just started, Lin Chuan has also realized that one or two tricks can set the ultimate move of the universe. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Heavenly Sword!" The sound was like roaring from the throat. As soon as the sound came out, the surrounding air seemed to become anxious. There was a faint smell of burnt. Rumble! The dark clouds that kept gathering above his head suddenly heard the sound of thunder, and this pressure made Yang Jian feel a tremor in his heart. "Qian Kun Jue! White Tiger Elephant!" As Lin Chuan''s just getting started, Qiankun Jue is not difficult. The previous exercises are estimated to have been completed or even completed by now, but Qiankun Jue is only just getting started, and it is still a long way from Xiaocheng. The yin and yang produce four images, and the four images produce gossip. This is a technique that reversely pushes Yin and Yang and even makes Yin and Yang one. The realm of Xiaocheng is just a move that allows you to comprehend the white tiger''s elephant. Different from swordsmanship, most of Linchuan''s Taoism now is for blessing. Among the four elephants, the green dragon, the white tiger, the Suzaku, the basalt, and the white tiger are the elephants that kill and kill, and their power is naturally good. Behind Lin Chuan, a white phantom gradually formed, faintly visible as a white tiger. "Roar!" Tigers roar in the mountains and forests, all beasts run away! This momentum directly brought in Erlang Shen''s mind, and in front of him, it seemed to be a real tiger! The thunderclouds in the sky have completely turned into buckets of thunder and lightning at this moment. "Boom!" Below the thunderclouds, the thunder and lightning beams formed a spectacle, the entire mountain forest was smashed and shattered, and even the ground began to surge with lightning. This is the fury of the sky! This is the power of heaven! This... is the strongest killer move Lin Chuan has comprehended! Heavenly Sword! Spiritual energy gathered, mana surged, birds fluttering in panic in the sky, flowers and plants on the ground scorched by thunder and lightning, and beads of sweat slowly falling from the forehead of the **** Erlang, all completely stopped in place. In the world, it seems that only Lin Chuan is active. The slender Longyuan sword in his hand pierced straight towards Erlangshen''s throat. Until the distance was less than one meter away, Erlang Shen finally seemed to get rid of the state just now. All the mana and aura of the whole body gathered on the neck of the **** Erlang. "Ahhhhhhh!" With a roar, Erlang Shen seemed to have tried his best, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword in his hand slashed at Lin Chuan in front of him fiercely. "break!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth, but with a flick of his wrist, the world fell silent again. The Erlang **** in front of him, the three-pointed two-edged sword was picked up, the armor of his body was already in tatters, and the mana of his whole body was lightly tapped by the tip of the sword and completely dissipated. But Lin Chuan had nothing to do, just standing in front of Erlang Shen, holding a long sword, and the point of that sword was aimed at Erlang Shen''s forehead. "I lost¡­¡­" It took quite a few minutes for Erlang Shen to react, but there was no embarrassment on his face, and the excitement in his eyes was even harder to conceal. "But I will surpass you in the future!" Lin Chuan just smiled, and said nothing else. ... This time Erlang was convinced that he lost, and all his methods were used. Not only did Lin Chuan not hurt the slightest, but he also showed mercy to his men. It''s been hit to that level just now, even if Lin Chuan accidentally injured him by mistake, it''s normal. However, Lin Chuan still had enough energy to stop, and he did not hurt him any more. It can be seen that Lin Chuan is playing with him as if he is playing with a child, and he can withdraw at any time. In addition, Lin Chuan''s xinxing is much more casual than his, which has surpassed Erlang Shen in all aspects. Erlangshen was not a narrow-minded man, he just took out the Baolian Lantern from his arms and threw it to Lin Chuan after nodding his head in greeting. "It is estimated that you came to this world to hunt for the treasure lotus lantern. Since my sister has been rescued, I can protect him now, and this thing is naturally unnecessary." Lin Chuan could see that in the process of fighting with him just now, God Erlang had a vague sense of breakthrough. Eighty-nine profound arts, after 497 in the last level, they became an immortal and indestructible existence. Moreover, the Heavenly Court is gone. As long as it is not troublesome for the God of Erlang to the degree of Sakyamuni, it is estimated that God of Erlang can be completely at ease. After receiving the Baolian Lantern, Lin Chuan also received the system''s prompt. ¡¾Ding! Clear the dungeon mission! ¡¿ [Do you return to the main world now? ¡¿ no! Lin Chuan refused to return to the main world immediately before speaking. "I just did what you should do. Even if I don''t show up, you will do these things sooner or later." Splitting the Huashan Mountain and overthrowing the Heavenly Court, all these Erlang Gods are capable, but they are bound by some rules, and sometimes even confused between right and wrong. Chapter 532： Hearing this, Erlang Shen felt relieved for a while, and he put his arms around Lin Chuan''s neck and spoke. "I know you are an outsider, but you should be able to stay for a few days. Let me take you to my sister. She cooks absolutely nothing." Lin Chuan smiled, just nodded gently. After all, the Erlangshen was considered a human being, and he was in harmony with Lin Chuan''s temperament. I just went through a big battle, and it¡¯s okay to take a break. Now Lin Chuan agreed, and Tengyun rushed towards Huashan together... Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-ninth: A strong talent for cultivation! Back to the main world! (three) Roaring Heaven Dog, Meishan Seven Monsters, these are all of Erlang Shen''s subordinates, and they are also subordinates. They did not participate in the war with the Heavenly Court, and they were considered to have saved their lives. But they also protected the safety of the Three Madonna and Agarwood. When Lin Chuan and the God of Erlang made a stir in the heavens, the Jade Emperor sent a lot of soldiers from the sky to try to capture the Three Madonna and Chenxiang to threaten the God of Erlang. However, all those who came were stopped by the Roaring Sky Dog and the Meishan Seven Monsters, and it was considered that they had completed the task assigned by the God of Erlang. After Erlang Shen and Lin Chuan returned to Huashan, the seven men and one dog were scarred almost all over their bodies, but they all got up when they saw Erlang Shen coming by the clouds. "Wait a minute! Your injuries have not been bandaged yet!" As soon as the Three Madonna finished speaking, she saw Erlang God falling from the sky, tears burst into her eyes. "See True Monarch!" "See True Monarch!" "Bow bark!" The Meishan Seven Devils knelt down one after another, but their eyes caught Lin Chuan''s body. "Couldn''t Heaven..." Erlangshen just nodded slightly, and then with a light tap of his finger, the Sanqing Shenjue was activated, and the injuries of the Meishan Seven Devils and the Roaring Sky Dog were completely healed. "This matter needs to be said slowly, this is not a place, but in the future, don''t call it a true monarch. The Jade Emperor is dead, and I am not a member of the Heavenly Court. This title... don''t worry about it." The group waited, and Tengyun quickly returned to the residence of Chenxiang and his father. Although the house is not big, it can hold so many people. Chen Xiang and his mother and father have gone to another room to reunite, and Erlang Shen has fully recounted his experience with Lin Chuan in the Heavenly Court. "But... but it shouldn''t take so long to come back, brothers are almost worried." The boss of the Meishan Seven Monsters said with a big head, urn sound. Having said this, Erlang Shen smiled slightly and spoke directly. "I also fought Lin Chuan afterwards. In any case, I was defeated by him." Hearing this, the Meishan Seven Monsters and the Roaring Sky Dog started barking at the same time. "What!? The true monarch was defeated by you! I am not convinced! The true monarch Erlang is the first **** in the heavens! How can you defeat him? Come on! Let''s fight! If you win, I will Believe"!" The boss of Meishan rolled up his sleeves immediately, as if he was about to fight, but Erlangshen next to him slapped him on the head. "You fart, I can''t beat him, do you think it''s possible for you? It seems that you just forgot to hurt it, or you didn''t hit you lightly!" A roar of laughter broke out in the room for an instant, and the boss of Meishan apologized to Lin Chuan as if he was a mouse meeting a cat. Lin Chuan also knew that the boss of Meishan was just joking, and didn''t take it seriously. Now he is a little envious of their previous feelings. The Meishan Seven Monsters and Erlangshen are like brothers. Although they are divided into masters and servants, they are not as class-separated as imagined, and they are completely different from the class system of Heavenly Court. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s sea of ??consciousness immediately fluctuated. The sword spirit of Longyuan Sword, Rank Nine Jin Jinglong, and the clone of Lin Chuan Dao Heart condensed. These all have the initial spiritual sense, these... aren''t they his partners and brothers... ... That night, Lin Chuan came to the top of the hill next to Chenxiang''s residence. Since entering the world of Baolian Lanterns, Lin Chuan hasn''t had much time to practice. Going back, what he was about to face was the invasion of the ghost world of the main world, so now he accumulates more power, and then he will use it. As soon as his breath changed, the aura in Lin Chuan''s body followed the route of Qiankun Jue for a week. ¡¾Ding! The host gains aura through practice! Reiki +1] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Reiki +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger Dao Heart Cohesion! Reiki +10000! ¡¿ Ten thousand aura points, which was unimaginable for Lin Chuan before, but now Lin Chuan has been cultivated for ten thousand years, and has even reached the level of ignoring the cultivation. This aura is not enough for Lin Chuan. . After cultivating for almost three hours, Lin Chuan felt that the spiritual energy in his body had become richer, and then he began to practice the Qiankun Jue and the Tianyan Sword Technique. One swordsmanship and one Taoism are simply more difficult than Lin Chuan''s previous swordsmanship and Taoism combined. Even if it is Dao Xin cohesion, as long as you are willing to spend time and have enough patience, you can practice it. However, there is really no clue where the swordsmanship and Taoism cannot be understood. It wasn''t until the early morning of the second day that the first ray of sunlight fell on Lin Chuan''s side face, and Lin Chuan slowly gained strength. ¡¾Ding! The host has practiced the Heavenly Sword Technique! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ [Ding triggers Dao Heart Cohesion! Proficiency +10000¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Tianyan Swordsmanship Breakthrough (Xiaocheng)! ¡¿ After a whole night of training, coupled with the accumulation of previous battles, Lin Chuan directly broke through to the Xiaocheng realm of Tianyan Sword Technique. The Qiankun Jue is more difficult to master than the Tianyan swordsmanship, and Lin Chuan can clearly feel that there is still a slight distance from breaking through Xiaocheng. With this joyful mood, Lin Chuan returned to Chenxiang''s home again. After another three or four days of rest, Lin Chuan''s Universe Art also broke through to Xiaocheng''s realm. The most important thing is that the system will give many rewards after leaving this world, and Lin Chuan does not need to waste too much time here. Chapter 533： "I gotta go." After Lin Chuan entered the house, the **** Erlang and the Three Madonnas also sat together. After these few days, they also built a row of houses next to them, which didn''t seem crowded anymore. On this day, the **** Erlang was talking to the Three Madonna, Lin Chuan came in and said directly. "Huh? I''m leaving now? Don''t stay a few days anymore?" Erlang Shen stood up immediately and kicked the Roaring Sky Dog under his feet at the same time, and the Roaring Sky Dog ran out immediately. "Bow!" "Bow!" After making a few calls to the surrounding houses, the Seven Monsters of Meishan came in one after another. "What did the big brother tell us? It''s all right! Stop calling! We know!" After a while, the Meishan Seven Devils gathered in the room. "This is... Are you leaving?" The smartest third of the Meishan Seven Monsters took a look at the situation and immediately understood something. They had long known that Lin Chuan had come from another world, and now that the **** Erlang asked them to come over, Lin Chuan was dressed again, obviously to say goodbye. "Yeah, I''m leaving, and I will come back when I have a chance." Chenxiang and the family of the Three Mothers looked reluctantly looking. After all, Lin Chuan was the savior of their family, and they were going to leave at once, they must be a little bit reluctant. "Then... take care all the way..." After everyone said a few words, Erlang Shen looked into Lin Chuan''s eyes and spoke seriously. Immediately, countless rays of light flashed past Lin Chuan''s body. The body gradually faded, and until a minute later, Lin Chuan''s figure completely disappeared in front of everyone... ¡­¡­. Chapter two hundred and sixtieth: the method of refining the body! Congenital Lingbao! (Four) ¡¾Ding! Teleporting back to the main world! ¡¿ [Calculating data...] With the feeling of turning around the world, Lin Chuan disappeared in the dark in front of his eyes. In the endless darkness, countless light spots gradually appeared in Lin Chuan¡¯s eyes, but these light spots turned into pictures in an instant, and scenes of classic pictures began to emerge... The first encounter with Agarwood and the Tiger Demon, fiercely fighting against the Meishan Seven Monsters, cutting off the Huashan Golden Bowl, killing the Heavenly Court, and the final decisive battle with Erlang Shen. All kinds of things turned into a picture-like thing, and then turned into golden light, which penetrated into Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. Hum~ With a sound of surging air, Lin Chuan instantly appeared in his room in the funeral shop. Looking at the clock on the wall, it turned out that the main world hadn''t passed even a second. But now there are only four or five days before the invasion of the ghost world, and Lin Chuan also needs to prepare something. ¡¾Ding! Complete a copy of the Baolian Lantern World! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Calculating...] ¡¾Customs clearance evaluation: sss (excellent)¡¿ Less than a minute after returning to the main world, a familiar system prompt sounded from Lin Chuan''s mind 497. This voice made Lin Chuan feel extremely cordial, but he didn''t know what the reward was this time. [Clearance rewards are being issued! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: 50 years of cultivation base! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward talent and get a cultivation base for five thousand years! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Black Martial Arts! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger the Hundredfold Reward Talent and get the Black Mystery! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: exclusive random Houtian Lingbao! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger hundreds of times rewards, exclusive random innate spirit treasures! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment*25! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward, get prop space fragments*2000! ¡¿ ... Two rewards? Lin Chuan glanced at the rewards given by the system, and there was a hint of joy on his face. When there were only two special rewards, it was not that the rewards were bad, but the rewards were far beyond normal. Not to mention the rewarding black profound technique, it was just the innate spirit treasure, and Lin Chuan couldn''t help but feel the darkness in front of him, and almost fainted. What is Xiantian Lingbao! That''s just the existence in the myths and legends. Not to mention anything else, just say that this banana fan can crush many demons and ghosts, and this banana fan is not even an acquired spirit treasure, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon, innate spirit treasure, only exists in the hands of those powerful, even Sometimes because of a congenital spirit treasure, many legendary powers will be beaten to bloodshed. Hei Xuan Fa: The supreme body refining technique, which can continuously increase the defense power of the body by absorbing damage. This brief introduction made Lin Chuan see it inexplicably. But after thinking about it, Lin Chuan found the key word. Keep on... This word represents infinite potential. If this is a continuous effect, then Lin Chuan can also become a holy body in the future, achieving an immortal existence! Exclusive random innate spirit treasures: the vast world, endless magic weapons, like saints, innate spirit treasures also have definite numbers, born from chaos, each innate spirit treasure has great power. After seeing Xiantian Lingbao''s description, Lin Chuan couldn''t help flashing a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan felt a sacred feeling rushing to his heart. He could clearly feel that a group of black and white light appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Can cause the most instinctive sense of fear. "this¡­¡­" Lin Chuan stared at the light group in front of him, and he felt an unprecedented palpitations in his heart. Chapter 534： Hum~ As the light cluster in the Sea of ??Consciousness exploded, Lin Chuan also lost his consciousness. When he woke up again, the surrounding area was already dark, as if he was in the void. The light ball in front of him did not know when it turned into a phantom of some kind of creature, and two red eyes were staring at Lin Chuan. Could it be... Thinking of the scene where his Dao Heart was condensed before, Lin Chuan had some guesses. But all the advanced things, even if the system rewards him, it is not so easy to master completely. This is estimated to be the challenge that needs to be faced to obtain the exclusive Innate Lingbao qualification. The two thoughts seemed to be connected, and they rushed towards each other at the same time. The two phantoms around Lin Chuan, a sword clone and a Tao clone. Coupled with the fact that Qiankun Jue and Tianyan Sword Technique have reached the realm of Xiaocheng, Lin Chuan is absolutely sure that he can take this shadow down. But before Lin Chuan could react, something seemed to be blocking his vision, and Lin Chuan didn''t react until the fist fell heavily on Lin Chuan''s body. The speed is so fast! Lin Chuan, who was beaten into the air, sighed that when he was about to launch a counterattack, he stepped on his stomach again. Whoosh! In the endless void, Lin Chuan was knocked into the air by this huge force, without any obstacles behind him, it was difficult even to stabilize his figure in mid-air. "Sword clone!" "Tianyan Sword Technique! Clouds and mists are lingering!" After finally concentrating, after summoning the broken sword clone, Lin Chuan finally relieved his situation. Everything around it seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist, not only the sight, but also the aura gradually became thinner. "Tao''s clone!" "Gossip Elephant!" "White Tiger Elephant!" Bagua mainly attacked defense and control, while Baihu was the heaviest way of killing and killing. After the rays of light spread, the breath of Lin Chuan''s sword clone became extremely powerful. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" The Long Yuan sword in his hand was drew toward the sky, and thunder and lightning emerged out of thin air, instantly smashing and falling on the tip of the sword. And the person that the random sword is facing is that cloud of phantom. "Roar!" With a long whistle to the sky, the phantom directly turned into a hurricane and swept towards Lin Chuan and the two clones. Between the electric light and flint, the power of the sword of the sky was also completed, and a lightning-like sword light flashed by, and everything around it fell into silence. In the mysterious phantom in front of Lin Chuan, a fist-sized hole appeared on his chest, and the void behind him could be clearly seen. Hum! Once his head was clouded again, Lin Chuan lost consciousness, but he knew that he was already qualified to own the exclusive innate spirit treasure... Chapter 261: Time and Space Square Seal! Start preparing for battle! (one) Each of the three thousand worlds has its own characteristics. In some worlds, the aura is low, and most of them can''t even breed some monsters, let alone monks and gods. And on the upper level, there will be many demons and ghosts, as well as various monks and even gods. The gap between them is relatively large. There are also ordinary civilians and very powerful demons. Going further up is the legendary great world. What gods and Buddhas, ancient monsters and beasts from thousands of years ago, can even destroy a world in a fight. When Lin Chuan and Fen Ji Jian Jian Ling fought, they even destroyed Bu Zhou Mountain, causing the world to break apart. And Xiantian Lingbao is the most top magic weapon in this great world, even much less than the number of saints. The saint is a detachment-like existence. At the beginning of the fairy sword world, the Emperor of Heaven told Lin Chuan two roads to detachment. Most saints have become part of the will of the world, which is also the trend of world development. Allocate various abilities to the saints, so that the world will be relatively stable. And Lin Chuan can be regarded as going against the sky, walking an endless road, such a person, the world will basically-is not allowed to exist. Therefore, in many previous worlds, many great abilities have been affected by the trend of the world''s will, and want to eradicate Lin Chuan as soon as possible, but they are all settled by the system. Not to mention, the ability of this innate spirit treasure is simply terrifying, but Lin Chuan looked at the translucent blue square in his hand and felt that it was not right. That''s it? what is this? Originally, Lin Chuan thought that he would get that kind of special cool magic weapon, such as the Eastern Emperor Bell, the Reincarnation Platform, etc. It would be okay to give him a Hetu Luoshu. . Those are all very famous innate spirit treasures, and the square in this hand doesn''t look like a very powerful magic weapon. "Time and space square seal..." Just as Lin Chuan was struggling, this very modern name appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, and he himself pronounced it unconsciously. Time and Space Square Seal: The rules of space and time around the user can be changed, but it is not affected by itself. A brief introduction, but the content contained therein surprised Lin Chuan. Time and space? Change the rules of space and time? You must know that until now, Lin Chuan has only touched some edges of time and space. Every time the system transmits, Lin Chuan will only have some strange feelings, and he can''t even stay awake. Can this Xiantian Lingbao actually change the rules of space? Move across the world? Back in time? These are all miraculous methods that involve time and space. With a feeling of anxiety, Lin Chuan immersed his consciousness in this space-time seal. Hum~ Chapter 535： With the feedback of a light blue breath, Lin Chuan could clearly feel that things around him seemed to slow down. No, it''s not slower, this is... Lin Chuan could clearly see the gradual rise and fall of the dust in front of him. This clearly means that time has slowed down! With a move of thought again, the water cup beside the bed appeared in Lin Chuan''s hand. This is not a mind manipulation, nor a spell. Both mind manipulation and spells take time, and the length of time varies, but this cup of water just appeared in Lin Chuan''s hands out of thin air. With just a trace of aura, it can be done to such an extent, if you put in all of Lin Chuan''s aura, you can definitely change the space and time on a large scale! Thinking of this, Lin Chuan felt a surge of excitement. Xiantian Lingbao is too strong! And he was sure that Time Space Fang was printed among all the innate spirit treasures, and it was definitely the top batch. Lin Chuan took out the jade ring after putting away the time and space square seal. It seems that since the beginning of the last big world, the reward of Dao Fa exercises has become a jade ring, and the system no longer forcibly instills it, but makes him fully understand it. But this also fits Lin Chuan''s mind. The more advanced the technique, the more he needs his own comprehension. If the system keeps instilling him, it will ruin the foundation. After the consciousness was immersed, Lin Chuan felt that his body was fixed by a certain force. No matter what methods Lin Chuan used, he was still unable to move at all. "This... is it..." Just thinking of this, a lot of black light mist appeared around Lin Chuan''s body, emerging towards his body one after another. "what!" Every black Guangwu touched Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan could feel the pain in his heart, which was far more painful than the injuries he had suffered before. However, Lin Chuan can also clearly feel that his physical fitness seems to be gradually improving. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the skin of Lin Chuan''s body has become black and black, and it was only then that the system prompt sounded in Lin Chuan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! Learn the black magic! ¡¿ The learning process of this exercise is still very different. I thought it was through comprehension to put his consciousness into this jade ring, but he didn''t expect to sharpen his body directly and let Lin Chuan realize it in pain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "call!" Lin Chuan took a long sigh of relief when he returned to the real world, and the black markings all over his body instantly receded like sea water. "Let''s go out and have a look." Looking outside the window, it was already bright at this time, and there was still a rustling voice outside the door, it seemed that Su Meng was already awake. Opening the door and walking out, Su Meng was feeding Xiaohong some bird food. Seeing Lin Chuan came out, she hurriedly greeted thousands of people. "Hello Brother Lin!" "Lord...well...ok!" Xiao Hong yelled while chewing on the bird''s food, and Su Meng who provokes her was covering her mouth and laughing. "Okay, get me something to eat first, then follow me around to arrange it." Lin Chuan patted Xiaohong''s head and said to Su Meng. .................... Su Meng was also well-behaved. Taking care of Lin Chuan and Xiaohong''s daily life was easy. In less than half an hour, she came out of the kitchen with two hot plates of breakfast. There are still a few days before the ghost world invades. This main world is no better than the dungeon worlds Lin Chuan experienced, at least those dungeon worlds are familiar with the plot and the general strength of the enemy. The system may change the plot, but it will not be too ridiculous. But the main world is not anymore, as the monsters that appear are getting stronger and stronger, even Lin Chuan didn''t even know the existence of the ghost world before. As for whether the ghost world is strong or weak, Lin Chuan can''t say for sure. The most important thing is that the teleportation array possessed by the ghost world can send a large number of demons and ghosts to all parts of the country, and Lin Chuan will not take care of all places no matter how strong it is. The first step of preparation is to strengthen the defense of his lair. After breakfast, Lin Chuan took Su Meng to the gate of the community. Everyone in the neighborhood knew him, and Lin Chuan didn''t want to resist the large army of the ghost world by himself. The place where he lived was given by others. "Go take these charms and stick them anywhere you like." Lin Chuan took out some Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman and gave them to Su Meng, and Su Meng also cleverly took them. "Tao''s clone!" "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "A hundred times more power!" When the three voices fell, a figure of a white-clothed man appeared in the sky above the community. The dusty breath of immortality on his body is a feeling that people can absolutely remember at a glance. But there were people coming and going in the community, and no one noticed a figure in the sky. Or maybe...they can''t see...the scholars at all. Chapter 262: Ancient Ruins! ? Familiar evil spirits! (two) Lin Chuan completed the layout of his residence in just one hour. Unless a big monster that is much stronger than him appears to attack, ordinary monsters are even more unable to break this defense. Of course, the big demon that is stronger than Linchuan must at least start from the Wannian Daoxing... Because the former director was controlled by the monster and the current director was dead, Han Shan, as the temporary acting director, was responsible for arranging the defensive counterattack against the ghost world. As soon as the arrangement was completed, Lin Chuan received a call from Han Shan. "Hello? Is the Rune God here?" After Su Meng answered the phone, Han Shan''s voice came from the other end, just as Su Meng also saw Lin Chuan who was back. "Brother Lin! Someone is looking for you!" Chapter 536： After answering the phone, Han Shan spoke very seriously. "We found a large number of patterns of transmission formations in the southwest. I have contacted the local civilian anti-monster organization to check, but there was no news. At the same time, I also sent some people from the General Security Bureau to check." At this point, Han Shan''s voice stopped. "go on." Lin Chuan said lightly. "Twenty excluding demon masters, plus 80 non-staff exploration members, only one escaped, but it seems to have entered a weird state, can you take a look at Rune God." Lin Chuan frowned slightly and said immediately. "Okay, I''ll be there in half an hour." After speaking, he hung up the phone. "You and Xiaohong look at the store first, I''ll go out." Lin Chuan pushed the door after he said it. "Then...you won''t be back tonight..." When she said this, Su Meng seemed hesitant to speak, frowning slightly, and looking at Lin Chuan with complicated eyes. When Lin Chuan heard this, and saw Su Meng''s pitiful appearance, he even felt a little bit sad. This child has lived in Tibet for a year, and there is no family or friend around her. I am afraid that she has been alone for too long. I am afraid that she will not come back... "Let''s go, let''s go together." Lin Chuan sighed helplessly and said straightforwardly. As soon as he said this, Su Meng''s face showed a bright smile, and he bounced back to his room and said loudly. "You wait for me for a minute! I''ll change my clothes!" ... At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Chuan and Su Meng finally came to the door of the General Security Bureau headquarters. Han Shan, who was standing there, looked very ugly, but after seeing Lin Chuan landing, he still talked about it. "Fu Shen, is there something delayed? Did you find ghosts appearing there?" Lin Chuan took a deep look at Su Meng, who was dressed up next to him, and said helplessly. "Uh... small matter, it has been resolved, let''s go first to see the person''s condition." Talking all the way, everyone finally came to the inside of the Security Bureau. Although the ghost invaded last time, the repairs have been almost done in the past few days. In the medical room full of science fiction, a man with swollen whole body and violent veins was fixed on a bed. Those eyes kept turning, and when he saw Lin Chuan and others coming over, the person actually roared. "Hahaha! The end is coming! The end is coming! Everyone will die! Everyone!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan frowned. Han Shan next to him said immediately. "Since he came back, the spirit seems to be a bit close to collapse, and it became like this in one night, and after our inspection, it was not about demons possessing or controlling the mind. Of course, it may be that we did not find out. , So I want you to take a look." Han Shan''s words were really relevant, and Lin Chuan could see at a glance that this person''s changes were completely irrelevant to the possession of monsters. "In addition, two other members of the National Security Bureau who showed this symptom last night, we have already controlled them." Lin Chuan didn''t answer Han Shan right away, but walked straight to the front of the man, and gently moved his finger to the top of his forehead, and the man''s irritable mood immediately stabilized. "Ahem! Ahem!" After spitting out two large mouthfuls of black blood, Lin Chuan slowly spoke. "Where did you see what?" After a long pause, the man spoke. "It''s an eye, a huge eye. We found the huge eyeball in the center just after entering the ancient ruins. Just looking at it will lose our mind. Because I was the last one who entered, and I saw myself fighting as soon as I entered, so hurry up. Escaped." "Then why are you okay? Or why were you not affected at the time?" Han Shan noticed a slight flaw and directly asked this question. At that time, I only noticed that my companion was fighting, and didn''t notice the eye, but I still saw it after the light. Standing next to Lin Chuan nodded, indicating that he was not lying. This is not a witchcraft, nor is it a means of possession, you will know this tonight. After all, Lin Chuan turned his head and told Han Shandao. Get ready now. We''ll go to see the ruins in a while. By the way, remember to bring all the people who have been in contact with this person. After speaking, Lin Chuan left here with Su Meng, not knowing where he ran. Rune God is able to come, it has given Han Shan a lot of face, and in the entire country, it is estimated that Rune God can investigate and come, Han Shan did not dare to delay, and quickly prepared to go... Before evening, nearly a hundred people from the General Security Bureau had assembled. Lin Chuan didn''t return to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau until all he got on the helicopter. Lord Rune, what are you... Lin Chuan waved his hand and said directly. Your defense force here is too poor. If the ghost world does attack, it is estimated that it will be breached in less than an hour. I will help you strengthen your defense. Speaking of this, there was a hint of joy in Han Shan''s eyes. This is the arrangement of the Rune God. If this place can be breached by the ghost world, there will be no safe place under that day. Without words all the way, the group of people quickly came to the periphery of the ancient ruins in the southwest. At a glance, the dense jungle can hardly be seen, but the calls from the black crows circling over the jungle make everyone feel unsure. I feel a little dizzy and nauseous. The exploratory team at the forefront suddenly held his head and said. Vomit! vomit! Chapter 537： A group of people from the Security Bureau vomited one after another, their eyes began to bleed, and they even rolled on the ground as if they were about to collapse. It seems that the time is approaching. Lin Chuan frowned slightly, looked at the distant jungle, waved his hand and continued. Go in quickly, otherwise there will be more casualties. The **** of runes had already confessed, naturally no one would not listen, but Han Shan was very interested in what Lin Chuan did, and came over mysteriously. Did you find something? 2.7 Lin Chuan nodded slightly and said. Do you remember the previous death tapes and the evil spirits you encountered on Maoshan? Han Shan nodded silently. "Is it still that evil spirit?" The indelible figure in his mind reappeared in Han Shan. The original death videotape made him useless. The ghost was completely different from many monsters and ghosts before, and it was finally solved by finding the Rune God. The time on Maoshan was also very weird, and it turned out to be a clone of a ghost! It seems that this time it might be the body of the ghost. There was no word all the way, everyone''s spirits were highly concentrated, and the carpet-like search made the dense jungle transparent. Until a scream, everyone cast their sights over. Someone in the team cut off the neck of a teammate next to him! Chapter 263: Lin Chuan shot! An insurmountable gap! (three) The scarlet blood is like darkness, not only covering the sky, but also covering everyone''s hearts. As the sun went down, the exploratory team that had just shot walked towards Lin Chuan with a grin, licking the blood on the blade while walking. Ha ha ha! Long time no see! Lin Chuan looked at the expedition member in front of him indifferently, and said coldly. It''s really been a long time since I saw you, but I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die if you go to war with the ghost world. Ahaha! I''m going to die? Rune God! Don''t be funny, if I don''t have the perfect method, I will come to you? The ghost world does not know how many people want your head, but I still strive for 25 to this opportunity, as the vanguard of the ghost world, come to the county to deal with you. You know, the Lord of the ghost world didn''t give it to us casually. Oh! Lin Chuan''s indifferent attitude made the female ghost and evil spirit who controlled the body of the explorer extremely angry. I really don¡¯t see the coffin without weeping! I know you are good at it, but can you keep yourself and others? Can you keep ten or eight, or a hundred? For a moment, everyone around Lin Chuan looked gloomy and their eyes were dull. After a while, everyone surrounded Lin Chuan. But deep in the dense forest, a huge eyeball trembled slightly, and it seemed that there was a murmur. Hmm? Why are all the infected people here? Is it a coincidence? Forget it, Human Race attaches great importance to some unnecessary feelings, and it is estimated that Rune God will not deal with these people. Since the folks from the anti-monster organization and the National Security Bureau have seen this eye, they will be infected with a special thing, the symptom is that they will become violent, and when necessary, they can be completely controlled by her. This is how she thought of dealing with Lin Chuan. They are all his people, and he will be bound by his hands, and the big demon sent out is almost here, and he must take the Rune God! Keke! Keke! Numerous members of the National Security Bureau spit out blood and rushed towards Lin Chuan, with some weird syllables in their mouths, very cautious. But Lin Chuan had seen through all of this a long time ago. He ordered Han Shan to bring all these people over, in order to prevent them from making chaos when they stayed at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. If you are by his side, there is no problem at all. Gossip elephant! To deal with these controlled members of the National Security Bureau, Lin Chuan couldn''t even use the avatar. As soon as the voice fell to the ground, everything around it seemed to be immersed in the viscous liquid, but Lin Chuan could clearly feel that the gossip image seemed a little stronger than before. This is not Lin Chuan''s unprovoked feeling, and Lin Chuan can be sure that this is not caused by his understanding of Qiankun Jue. The change in the gossip image seems to be caused by something more essential. Is it time and space square seal? Just thinking of this, a black breath rubbed his cheek and shot it over. "As expected of the **** of runes, this can be avoided!" Now in front of Lin Chuan, there are more than a dozen huge figures, and they are all the big monsters of more than a thousand years! Do not! It should not be possible to call them a demon, because Lin Chuan could clearly feel the different fluctuations emanating from them. They are ghosts! It''s an evil spirit! It is the embodiment of all evil thoughts! "Hahahaha! This is really a **** of runes? The human race is really not good now, I thought there would be some power, and now a mere mere mortal can be called a god!" It is a mouth that speaks, yes, it is a pure mouth, even more than ten meters in length, just floating in mid-air one by one, it looks weird to the extreme. "It''s better not to be a kid. After all, his name in the ghost world can be said to be the only one with 500." Next to the huge mouth was like countless arms growing together, and an eye was still growing on each arm, staring at Lin Chuan. "Do other people want to kill now? I thought that Rune God was something extraordinary, but now it seems that there is no threat to use those people..." At the same time, the huge eyes deep in the dense forest began to tremble violently. "A group of idiots who look down on Rune God so much, they are human beings who have not even defeated me head-on, you guys..." Having said this, his eyes were startled again, because in his eyes, everything had been still, but Lin Chuan, who had been in his sight, disappeared. More than a dozen thousand-year-old great monsters were completely stunned. After a few breaths, their bodies began to float in the air like ashes. Chapter 538： She can''t even see how Lin Chuan made the move now! . Chapter 264: Twelve evil spirits! Deprived of five senses! (one) As one of the twelve evil spirits in the ghost world, she naturally has her own pride. Just like the evil sword immortal of the fairy sword world, he has been badly damaged by Lin Chuan many times, and no one can bear it. This time, she had made enough preparations. Not only did she prepare a lot of big monsters, but she also planned to use people from the Security Bureau to threaten Lin Chuan. But what she never expected was that Lin Chuan was already so strong. At that moment, she didn''t know what was going on. When she was relieved, she didn''t know how Lin Chuan disappeared, or how those big monsters were killed. The only certainty is that the man she wanted to kill has appeared in front of her. "Sure enough... these little tricks can''t deal with you." In front of Lin Chuan, there is a narrow and long eye. Just looking at it will make you feel dizzy, you can''t find your way, and you will even feel lost after looking at it for a long time. But this is only for Lin Chuan. For ordinary people, it is almost instantaneous to confuse their hearts and let them kill each other. "Tell me about the ghost world, otherwise you will know the consequences. If I guessed correctly, this is your ontology." There was a trace of majesty in Lin Chuan''s voice, and the dizziness caused by looking directly at that eye also disappeared. "Hehe, tell you? It depends on whether you have this ability." The eye narrowed slightly, as if to say the same with a smile. "I have merged with the eyes of the Lord of the Ghost Realm. With your own human race, it is impossible to fight against the organ of the Lord of the Ghost Realm." After speaking, that eye suddenly closed and opened, and a beam of light shot directly at Lin Chuan. "Whoo!" It almost wiped it against his face. Lin Chuan walked forward while avoiding the beam of light from his eyes, as if it was spreading, without any pressure at all. "Damn! Damn! You are always so disgusting! Isn''t it good to die now ¡§ "?" Before the words fell, a cold sword light flashed by. Looking at Lin Chuan''s figure again, he already appeared directly behind this huge eye. The soft cry of the sword into its sheath shocked a group of crows falling on the surrounding branches. However, Lin Chuan knew that this evil spirit was not so easy to die, and he didn''t take the key to her with this sword. Before the arrival of the ghost world, any ghost that might have information about the ghost world finally wanted it again. And this female ghost who had played against him twice must know a lot. Pouch! Pouch! The blood was spilt and spattered everywhere, huge eyes burst open, and a woman with a graceful figure crawled out of it. Just by looking at her looks and figure, what kind of female ghost is this? This figure and looks are simply amazing! Wherever it is, it will be a woman who is all over the country and the city. But when she saw Lin Chuan, the female ghost made a sound like insects from her throat, which directly caused a gust of wind, and even the surrounding flowers and trees were lowered. "Visual deprivation!" This voice filled Lin Chuan''s ears like an evil wind blowing in the cold winter. In just a moment of effort, Lin Chuan felt that his vision was blurred, and then it turned into total darkness. "Hahahaha! This is how you angered me!" The surrounding sounds seemed to come from thousands of mouths, and the blessing of darkness made people shudder. However, the corners of Lin Chuan''s mouth curled up and spoke. "Interesting, this is a means I have never seen before." Indeed, Lin Chuan hadn''t felt this way for a long time. This was not a witchcraft, nor was it an illusion, nor was it an attack. This is more like a radical severance. It seems...the power of the law... Da Da Da Da! A sound of footsteps came from Lin Chuan''s right. In an instant, Lin Chuan''s sword slashed to the right, a sword gas burst out, and a huge ravine immediately appeared on the ground. "boom!" However, the attack came from the left, and Lin Chuan''s body was immediately knocked out by a huge force. ¡¾Ding! The host has increased his proficiency by practicing the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000¡¿ Hundred-fold reward talent combined with the effect of Dao Xin cohesion directly allowed Lin Chuan to gain 10,000 points of proficiency. However, the exercises that Lin Chuan is currently cultivating can''t be completed in a short while, and these ten thousand points of proficiency are still not enough to reach the realm of Xiaocheng. "Hearing deprivation!" Another voice appeared, and Lin Chuan couldn''t even hear the voice. "boom!" Another huge force struck, and Lin Chuan flew to the sky again. ¡¾Ding! The host has increased his proficiency by practicing the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000¡¿ Proficiency has increased again! "¡§ ¡¨ Has no sense of smell anymore?" Lin Chuan stood up and touched his nose, still speaking indifferently. "Hahaha! Be scared! This is the power of my main organ, deprived of my five senses!" "Forget it, now you can''t hear so many explanations, but it''s really pitiful for you, just dying in the endless darkness..." Chapter 539： "Taste deprived!" This deprivation of feeling is not necessary, but it is the prerequisite for the last deprivation of feeling. "Tactile deprivation!" When the last word was spit out, Lin Chuan couldn''t feel it at all. There was no up and down, no left and right, as if he was always enclosed in a small room. boom! Lin Chuan received another punch on the body, but Lin Chuan still didn''t mean to fight back at all, and he didn''t even have any defense, letting the attack fall on him. It took more than ten minutes for the female ghost and evil spirit to realize that something was wrong. Not to mention the blood flow, the internal organs broke, she attacked so many times, more or less hurt, but Lin Chuan didn''t even have any stains on his clothes. "You... are not deprived of your five senses?" Standing in front of the female ghost evil spirit, Lin Chuan shook his head. "It did, but I felt too boring, so I got rid of it." Upon hearing this, the female ghost evil spirit was stunned for more than ten seconds before speaking with a desperate expression. "Impossible, impossible, that is the power of the Lord, absolutely impossible to be deciphered, you should have no five senses at all now, yes! It must be like this! You are lying to me!" Lin Chuan just stood there and asked with an annoyed look. "What''s wrong? Don''t you fight anymore?" At this point, the female ghost and evil spirit showed a fierce expression again and rushed towards Lin Chuan... Chapter 265: Be beaten and practice! Killing intent is boiling! (two) Deprivation of the five senses is indeed not a difficult matter for Lin Chuan. Heavenly Eyes and Divine Eyes can replace the five senses. Not only that, Lin Chuan''s Qiankun Art is a technique that encompasses all things. If this method can''t solve it, it can''t be said to be a top-level technique. However, in order to increase his proficiency in the Black Profound Technique, Lin Chuan chose to ignore the evil spirit. "Ahhhhh! Damn! I''m going to kill you! In the name of the twelve evil spirits! In the name of my lord!" In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit female ghost''s arms turned into two sharp spikes. Cang! This sound was like cutting on steel, only tore Lin Chuan''s clothes, leaving a shallow white mark on his body. "Impossible! Impossible! There is no such hard body in this world! Impossible!" Lin Chuan was calm, and the cracks in his clothes healed as soon as he moved his mind, just muttering to himself. "Is this kind of blow useless..." As Lin Chuan raised his head, the evil spirit female ghost seemed to be making noises all over her body. The man in front of 500 is so terrible, terrible to the extent she can''t imagine, only her own instinct is warning her... "Puff!" After such a stunned effort, her arm was torn off by something, and the stench of green body fluid flowed all over the place. When she just wanted to turn her head to catch Lin Chuan''s movements, another huge force struck. "Puff!" "Puff!" After a series of physical tearing sounds erupted, she was stunned for a long time before the utter pain made the female ghost scream. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" "No! I say! I say everything you want to know!" The female ghost who had lost her limbs was lying on the ground like a meat ball, her eyes looking at Lin Chuan were filled with fear. Only now did she admit that the gap between Fushen and her is completely impossible to cross. And she was sure that when the Rune God determined that she had no use value, she would definitely deal with her without hesitation. Even the Zhili subordinate of the lord of the ghost world, she wanted to live. This is the strongest thought of any spiritual existence. "Oh? Let''s take a look, what are the twelve evil spirits?" Lin Chuan gently tapped his finger to help the female ghost stop her injuries, lest she die. After swallowing her saliva, the female ghost said carefully. "There is a ghost king in the ghost world. That is the ruler of our ghost world and the root of the birth and survival of any ghost. The twelve evil spirits are the twelve strongest ghosts under his hand." "If the strength is recognized, the ghost king will give them their own organs or bodies, and I will be the right eye that was given, but the ability to deprive the five senses." "Oh? It''s kind of interesting." Lin Chuan said while touching his chin. This ghost king was the first time he had seen him, and he gave his subordinates his organs and bodies. This kind of crazy behavior was not something anyone could do. "The ghost king is the mind body? Or what?" The female ghost looked around, she seemed to be afraid of something, and she considered it for a long time before talking about it. "No one has seen the face of the ghost king, and no one knows what power the ghost king has. Usually the twelve evil spirits manage the ghost world, but he will always look at us, as long as he gets his recognition, The evil spirit will acquire some of his organs or bodies in the dream." When she said this, the female ghost''s expression was always mysterious, as if she was watching something. "But the evil spirits that must be held and integrated with the organs or bodies of the ghost king will turn into a black gas and burrow into the ground after death." Upon hearing this, Lin Chuan had a hint of conjecture. The Emperor Fengdu, who was in the fairy sword world, was also the master of the ghost world, but in order to restrict ghosts from surpassing him, he would suppress the increase in the strength of the major ghost kings. However, the master of this ghost world is different, even giving his body and organs to evil spirits. The evil spirit after death will turn into a wisp of black smoke, and it is estimated that it will return to the body of the ghost king. This is a wonderful way. The soldiers can absorb the same kind of Dao and deeds without seeing the blood blade, and others will be grateful. I have to say that this is definitely a character, and using this method to command the ghost world is definitely not something that people waiting for leisure can think of. Chapter 540： "Oh, that''s it, then you have a level in the twelve great evil spirits?" The female ghost felt sour and laughed at herself. "I''m just the newly promoted twelve evil spirits, I''m ranked twelfth." "But don''t look at me like this. This doesn''t mean that the twelve evil spirits are very weak, especially the evil spirits in the top six, which are completely two dimensions." Speaking of this, there was a bit of bitterness in the female ghost''s eyes, as if she was thinking of something bad. "Well, what locations do you mainly attack?" Before Lin Chuan spoke, the female ghost''s head suddenly exploded. The smelly flesh and blood sputtered everywhere, and even the only remaining torso was blown up. "Hehehe, I''m here for the first time today, but I am looking forward to seeing you more and more, you must wait for me..." In the darkness, it seemed as if there was a voice whispering beside Lin Chuan''s ears. Looking down, the only remaining eyeball of the female ghost was gradually turning into black smoke, drilling towards the ground. "boom!" After smashing his eyeballs with one foot, Lin Chuan took another sip on the ground. "Bah! Come and die!" Lin Chuan has accumulated to a certain extent the boredom of the ghost world. The group of monsters that inexplicably came out to attack the city on a large scale, the ghosts that constantly sucked human brains, and the ghosts that shrouded the entire race in an atmosphere of fear. When Lin Chuan was in the dungeon world, he almost never said that he had to kill anyone. After all, it is a dungeon world, after all, it has little to do with oneself, and it is almost entirely dependent on the mood to do things. But his main world is different. If he dares to get involved with his things, he must make the Ghost Race pay a painful price. ... When they returned to the periphery of the jungle, everyone was sitting on the ground, waiting for Lin Chuan to come out. Although they were controlled, there was still a memory. When Lin Chuan came out, cheers broke out immediately. But after seeing Lin Chuan''s face clearly, everyone immediately closed their mouths. They had never seen such murderous intent in Lin Chuan''s eyes, it was almost like eating people... ¡­¡­. Chapter 266: Lin Chuan''s retreat! Ghost Race Invasion! (three) After returning to the funeral shop from the ancient ruins, Lin Chuan kept the door behind closed doors, and he set a taboo on the door. Forcible breaking in was totally impossible. In the past few days, the National Security Bureau has become a mess. Especially Han Shan, since Lin Chuan came out of the forest, he looked murderous and left without saying a word. Then it was through Su Meng that Lin Chuan had come back early. The rune **** is the only reliance against the ghost world. The ghost world is about to strike, but the state of the rune **** has become unpredictable. It is false to say that it is not panic. When Lin Chuan returned to the main world on the fourth day, it was also the night of the full moon, and it was also the day when the ghost gate opened wide and the ghost world invaded human society. But until eleven o''clock in the evening, Lin Chuan''s door was still tightly locked. "Um... Su Meng, is there any other way for you to contact Rune God?" Han Shan said while walking anxiously in the funeral shop. Su Meng and Xiaohong next to them looked calmer. They should eat, sleep, and sleep. "I don''t know, I''ve only been here for a week, and I told him not to go in and call him before I went in." Su Meng put a piece of cake into her mouth and mumbled. "Don''t worry, he also said that he will be out before twelve o''clock." Although Su Meng said so, Han Shan was still very anxious. "Forget it, I will go back to the headquarters for deployment. If Lord Rune comes out, remember to contact me." At the same time, the peripheries of major cities across the country have begun to be laid out. Many teleportation arrays are distributed around these cities. Although they have been cleared a lot, they will continue to appear. The tentacles of the ghosts have begun to be ferocious, from soft to sharp, and even the ghosts lurking in the city or the people possessed by the ghosts are countless. What the National Security Bureau can do is to set up a defensive front and try its best to protect the big city of mankind. Boom~ The sound like a twilight bell rang through the sky at the same time at twelve o''clock. No matter where it is, no matter what state it is, this bell can be heard extremely clearly. Countless people looked up one after another. The moon in the sky did not know when it had already turned red, when the pale red light enveloped this human-ruling emperor. As long as individuals can feel that something is wrong, almost everyone gathered on the street, watching the helicopters flying over the sky and the huge scarlet moon. "This...what''s the situation? Why does the moon turn red?" "No? With so many helicopters, I saw tanks passing by the street next door just now!" "Did you hear the bell just now? I panicked when I heard it..." Not only on the streets, but also forum posts on the Internet have been blown up. The pictures of the scarlet moon and the video of the army passing by made people panic. "According to insiders: zombies broke out! National crisis!" "The end is coming! The demons are rampant!" "The Scarlet Moon is a symptom of a catastrophe that has never happened in a thousand years! Human races all over the world are about to suffer catastrophe!" Numerous alarmist headlines have appeared on the Internet, and the people''s panic has become greater and greater. Even some cult organizations have begun to stand up and promote, and some people want to sell supplies. ... The fronts erected on the periphery of major cities have stretched for more than a hundred miles. Chapter 541： As soon as the twelve o''clock bell rang, a huge hole suddenly cracked above the sky in front of him. Countless strange monsters began to flood into the human world madly. At first, the doomsday rumors that went viral on the Internet became reality at this moment. Wherever there are people, there will be portals under the ghost realm nearby. Not only that, there are even monsters appearing in the city one after another. Although they are very weak and not as strong as the ghost world, they are also invincible for ordinary people. "Fire!" The front line outside the city, looking at the monsters like sea water, immediately shot. Densely densely packed spirit bullets poured on the ghosts, instantly smashing the monsters rushing forward. These are the things that celestial masters across the country have been busy all this time. Although the aura in their bodies is very small, far inferior to Lin Chuan, they spent a lot of time collecting the aura and pouring it into the bullet. This kind of weapon that is very destructive in itself, with the addition of spiritual energy, is even more powerful. In just a short time, the first wave of monsters that rushed over was beaten to pieces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Substitution! Send out explorers to find out the source of the monsters! Be fast!" The command of each city is a general who has experienced many battles, and each city is also equipped with many celestial masters for targeted attacks on demons. After this order was issued, some heavily armed Security Bureau personnel began to rush towards the horizon. In just ten minutes, they brought back information. On the ground in front of the big front, many teleportation formations were drawn, and they seemed to be accumulating aura and waiting for the next teleportation, so they returned. ¡­ In the General Security Bureau, Han Shan was very annoyed by the information in his hand, his hair was caught in a mess, and he yelled while chiseling the table. .....00 "Damn! I should have thought of this long ago! Such a weak monster is clearly their bait!" The demons that appeared in the human world before have a thousand years of deeds, and even if the ghost world sends some to consume them, it is definitely impossible to be so weak. This is nothing more than a blindfold. Their real purpose is to let some ghosts go to death to block the line of sight, and then some ghosts set up a circle behind them. If ghosts and monsters come from so many magic circles at the same time, all cities can be destroyed almost instantly! "Go! Give the order! Ask the major cities to destroy the teleportation array at all costs!" Han Shan snapped the report in his hand and shouted loudly. As the order was issued, all the long-range artillery shells were ready, but just as all the artillery shells were about to be fired, the front row of teleportation arrays lit up. A strange beast with all the same triangular heads appeared, and the huge head was extremely weird, not even smaller than the body. In less than a while, the strange beasts were assigned positions, and they lay on the teleportation array one by one, with their triangular heads facing the sky. "Then...these beasts are so smart! I really underestimated them!" "Our shells are specially made. They are not only powerful, but they can also kill demons..." "Fire!" As the lines of fire pierced the night sky, the offensive and defensive battle between the Ghost Race and the Human Race officially kicked off... ¡­scholar. Chapter 267: The Demon Appears! The battle is urgent! (one) The openness of human society to demons and ghosts began the moment the war began. This is entirely to prevent the people from causing chaos. After all, there are very few demon masters in the world, and it is already very difficult to fight the ghost world. If the internal chaos again, it will be impossible to deal with it. The major forums and post bars are all official announcements on the top. And almost every big city has been attacked by the ghost world, even if someone doesn''t believe it. What is simply is that many demon masters have been allocated within the city, and the demon lurking in the city are quickly eliminated. However, the demon besieging the city showed unprecedented intensity and organization. Since the appearance of the triangular-headed alien beast, it has withstood most of the cannonball attacks, and it has also destroyed nearly half of the teleportation array. "Damn...what the **** are those things? The body has such strength!" The defensive general of Tiannan City, named Zhang Hu, was a person sent by the National Security Bureau and had experience in leading troops. After working in the National Security Bureau for many years, he also understands the terrible and weak points of monsters. He knows the power of this cannonball better than anyone else. It was specially made for monsters, but the effect is not very good. What made him even more chilled was that there seemed to be a commander-in-chief behind these monsters. Whether it is a ghost or a monster, there will be conflicts when the strength reaches a certain level. Most of them act alone. This is also the biggest weakness of the monsters, but if they are united... "Report to General Zhang! We have successfully defended the first round of attacks! The number of casualties was 0! In addition, the newly deployed teleportation array outside the city was destroyed by more than half, but according to instrument testing, there seems to be energy fluctuations in the teleportation array!" After receiving the casualty report, Zhang Hu frowned slightly. "Reload the shells! A new round of attacks is expected to come soon!" After the order was issued, the soldiers on the front and the people from the Security Bureau prepared again. As if to respond to his words, within three minutes, the teleportation array in the distance burst into a fierce light, almost becoming a piece, even the dark night was illuminated a bit. "Squeak!" "quack!" A string of weird sounds came, so people looked like they had eaten stool. In mid-air, the densely packed flying ghosts and monsters seemed to be very infiltrating, did they still hear weird calls? "Damn it! It''s a flying monster! I immediately notify the next two minutes! In addition, immediately let the air force be dispatched!" For this monster''s invasion, the National Security Bureau was almost completely prepared, thinking about everything. I have thought about what to air to ground, and even the idea of ??dealing with the demons that appear underground. But what they never expected was that a large number of flying demons would appear in the second round. Chapter 542： Ghosts, rotten vultures, bone dragons that are more than ten meters long, and clusters of butterfly ghosts with human heads and worms all make them feel very stressed. "call!" With a gust of wind blowing, those flying monsters were also less than one kilometer away from the front line set up outside the city. In the blink of an eye, the demons swarmed into the front. It was only the second round of attacks, and the humans almost couldn''t support it. A large number of casualties were reported, and Han Shan''s eyes almost burst into flames. "Damn it! Damn it! These are all elite troops from the National Security Bureau and the holidays! Even in the second round, more than half of the casualties?" The knuckles holding the report gradually turned white, but in the end Han Shan remained silent. "We are going to let the celestial masters go, and in addition to opening semi-permanent shelters to the people, the second plan will be launched at the same time. If this round cannot be resisted, then the second plan can only be launched." Having said that, everyone around the headquarters of the National Security Bureau looked sad, and seemed to have something to say. "But¡­¡­" "Stop it! Our only hope now is the Rune God. If the Rune God does not leave the gate, then we can only do so!" Indeed, as a national organization, the National Security Bureau will naturally not put Bao on Lin Chuan alone. No matter how strong Fushen is, it''s just a person, and all of this still needs to rely on themselves. But only now did they understand how big the gap between the monsters in the ghost world and the monsters that appeared in the city was. Even the elite ghost troops have not appeared, they are about to start the second plan... That is the greatest support for mankind, a strategic weapon that can destroy both sides at the same time... ... On the other side, the spirit in the funeral shop was surging, and Su Meng had already brought Xiaohong to the outside of the funeral shop. Nothing else, the pressure is too strong, but fortunately they came out early, and the things in the funeral shop began to break apart as soon as they came out. "This... Brother Lin will be fine, right." Su Meng touched Xiao Hong''s head and said worriedly. "It''s okay, the master won''t be okay..." At the same time, the figures and voices constantly emerging in Lin Chuan''s mind greatly disturbed Lin Chuan''s will. After talking to the king of the ghost world, Lin Chuan discovered that there was such a big killing intent hidden in his heart. This killing intent gave him the feeling that he wanted to slaughter the world. If he didn''t pay attention to it... Lin Chuan might degenerate into a demon! Demon! This is Lin Chuan''s biggest trouble. His retreat is not for anything else, but his killing intent on the ghosts that invade human society has accumulated to a certain extent, and has turned into a demon! In the past few days, Lin Chuan has been looking for a way to suppress or solve the voice in his mind. But until the sound of artillery shells, the roar of ghosts, and the sound of humans calling for help, they didn''t make Lin Chuan out of that state. 2.7. The city where Lin Chuan is located is the most important place to take care of. No one knows the name of the **** of runes. Even one of the twelve great evil spirits of the ghost world died in the hands of Rune God. After this incident was passed back, the twelve great evil spirits took Rune God as their first goal. Moreover, the lord of the ghost world has also issued an order that the evil spirit that can cut off the head of the rune **** can reward the body or organ again. But all the evil spirits who have tasted the powerful power brought by the organs and body of the Lord of the Ghost World, one by one, looked like Lin Chuan everywhere. And this city was completely defeated in the first wave of offensive. After all, Han Shan still has to sit in the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, and among the ghosts that are attacking the city this time, there is also an evil spirit... Chapter 268: Encountered under siege! One person protects one city! (two) Above the tallest building in the city, a slender black figure in the shape of a human is watching the chaotic scene below. Although it is a human form, it looks extremely weird. The torso and limbs are extremely slender, and the whole body is black. There are only a pair of huge eyes on the face. They are turning around, seeming to be looking for something. The giant sword behind him was extremely weird, all made of white fleshy swords, which looked limp. Shit! Several figures flickered behind him, and bowed down together. "Master, there is a very weird place in this city. It seems that someone has set up an enchantment. We have used any method. The defense is invincible, and it can''t be broken!" It was an urn-sounding jar, floating in the void, with a sense of joy. "Okay, I see, it''s really good luck... Maybe the rune god''s residence is there..." The slender black figure narrowed his eyes slightly and looked to the front right. There were so many monsters outside the community where Lin Chuan was located, and many residents were terrified. "It''s terrible. It seems that the government''s notification is not wrong. Monsters broke out and ghosts were rampant." "But we don''t know who set the barrier outside our community. There is no way for so many demons." A crowd of people were standing on the street, looking at the rippling array barrier, they were worried and rejoiced in their hearts. But just as their discussion was intense, the monsters outside suddenly dispersed, giving way to a path. It is clear that the evil spirits that have taken the lead in breaking through the city''s defenses! If there are defensive soldiers alive, seeing this figure will definitely be frightened and panicked. At that time, the line of defense that tens of thousands of monsters couldn''t get close to was broken by this man alone. Especially the fleshy giant sword behind him has absorbed almost all the corpses and souls. Now the evil spirit who is full of blood is in its peak state at this moment! No matter who it was, they felt great pressure when they saw this black figure. Many residents returned home from the street, but they were still paying attention to the situation here. "You said he can break through this defense?" "I guess it will be choking in my life. Fortunately, when I was buying a house here, I talked to Mr. Feng Shui and said what kind of Feng Shui place is here, such as Dragon Veins and Phoenix Veins. I didn''t expect it to be okay with such a big event now." "You still accept that set of superstitions, what era are you now?" "Superstition? Then tell me what is in front of me? Can science explain it?" There are still some people who are not afraid of death standing at the door looking at the monsters, pointing with a smile on their faces. Chapter 543： However, the black slender evil spirit did not pay attention to the cynicism of the people inside. In his eyes, these humans were nothing more than his food and supplies. For the dying, who would care about their clamor. With one move, the fleshy giant sword behind him turned into a sticky liquid and wrapped it up. In an instant, the black slender figure became extremely tall, and a bone giant appeared in his hand. The sword radiated a white luster all over the body. "break!" With a loud shout, the entire community shook slightly, and even the Hunyuan Promise Defense Array appeared a lot of ripples. "What did I see just now? Is that formation loose?" "No, this monster looks a little scary. Can the formation that can defend our entire community loosen so easily?" "Oh! If I usually go out to beat him up early, but now there is such a formation that people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get out, just bypass him first." The guy who was complacent about his choice of buying a house just now speaks even more arrogantly. But the subsequent noise made his face turn into bitter gourd. "boom!" With the sound of broken glass, the Hunyuan Promise defensive array that enveloped the entire community began to shake, and in just a moment, this array broke apart. The residents who were still standing at the door could even clearly hear the breathing and cheers of the monsters in front of them, and their legs were softened by fright. The big talker was even more outrageous, and even slumped directly on the ground, a commotion gradually filled the air. "Hahaha!" "Quack!" Seeing the monsters approaching in front of them, everyone was stunned. The weird laughter was like a sword shrouding each of them, and it could take their lives at any time. "This is probably the residence of Rune God, you go find it, I will eat these people first!" The slender black evil spirit turned into the body again, and the fleshy giant sword in his hand suddenly turned into a huge mouth, shrouded in front of the crowd. "Hey!" This voice was extremely abrupt, as if everything had fallen into silence, the evil spirit slowly raised his head, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. I saw a man in a white robe volley in the air, looking at them with indifferent expression. "You don''t need to go to me, I''m here by myself, and let''s go outside to solve you guys. It''s really troublesome if this place is destroyed." Lin Chuan''s eyes seemed to be numb, but he said coldly, as if it were an order. "500 ha ha ha! Fight outside? What do you count? Are you in charge?" The Yasha kid next to the evil spirit leaped and cursed while holding the Yasha. However, the little ghost exploded and died before the words were over, and the smelly green body fluid splashed everywhere. "I''m not discussing with you, besides, it''s me who has the final say." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan read it. "Tao''s clone!" "Gossip Elephant!" As soon as the white-robed man next to him appeared, whether it was a ghost or a human being, he was attracted by his immortal temperament, and after the gossip elephant started, everything around him became sticky. Even the evil spirits felt that there was a mysterious force restricting their actions. Hum! After the ears roared for a while, the ghosts realized that they had arrived in the wilderness outside the city. Time and space square seal! But change the surrounding space and time rules without being affected! It is still very close to the periphery of the city, so it is convenient for Lin Chuan to use time and space for short-distance transmission. Not only the outside of Linchuan Community, but all the ghosts in the entire city were teleported together. And standing in front of them was Lin Chuan alone! . Chapter 269: The Rune God Appears! The seventh evil spirit! (three) "Look! Rune **** has appeared!" "Haha! We are finally saved!" In the city where Lin Chuan is located, many people burst into tears immediately after seeing Lin Chuan''s figure. The ghosts of the ghost world broke into the city directly and slaughtered a large number of civilians. Originally, this was a city protected by the rune god, but at that critical moment, the rune **** seemed to disappear, making everyone desperate. Before seeing the rune god, it was almost instantaneous, and many people thought that the monsters and ghosts were not that scary. But when the city was broken today and faced the ghosts, they really understood what kind of existence the Rune God was. What Fushen did, as well as his abilities and methods, deserved the word God! But now, although the city is broken, there are still many people hiding in the ruins, and some are even being chased by ghosts, and the monsters in front of them have disappeared. They didn''t understand what was going on until they saw the Wuyang Wuyang group of ghosts outside the city. "The Rune God appears! We are saved!" "The rune **** outside the city is against the group of demons!" "Thank God for granting us the **** of rune as a protector!" The headlines in uppercase appeared on the Tieba forum, and they were viewed millions of times in less than a minute. It contains a large number of videos, which can prove that the rune **** transferred those demons to the outside of the city. Even the internal security bureau has confirmed that this is definitely Fushen''s exit. "Fu Shen is finally here!" In the Security Bureau, everyone watched a live broadcast on the Internet, and it was the figure of the **** of rune in the screen! The anchor was also standing on the city wall and pointed his phone at Lin Chuan. However, Han Shan only took a look, and then began to deploy the next course of action. "Quickly contact the branch of the General Security Bureau stationed in Rune God City to see if anyone is alive. In addition, give them information on the battlefields of several major offensive and defensive battlefields so that they can quickly contact Rune God!" Chapter 544： "Yes!" Han Shan, who was already ready to use the second set of plans, finally had a relieved smile on his face. "Who is in charge of the human world next... it''s up to you ¡§ "!" ... Outside the city wall, Lin Chuan stood in midair with one man and one sword, and there were ten thousand ghosts in front of him. And the lowest level of them are all ghosts with a hundred years of Taoist cultivation. Regardless of whether the ghosts of a hundred years of cultivation are nothing in front of Lin Chuan, it is very difficult to put them in the crowd, or even let the Security Bureau solve them. Such a force cannot be resisted unless it uses weapons of mass destruction. The slender **** in front of him looked at the surrounding scenes, and a look of shock could not help appearing in his eyes. "It turned out to be manipulating the space? Could it be that the formation was arranged in advance?" "No, it''s not right, this is not a formation method, this is a pure space teleportation...Has the Rune God already understood the essence of space?" Although the teleportation array is not a rare commodity, it is definitely not something human can do. Being able to collectively teleport so many ghosts is enough to prove Lin Chuan''s strength. "You... are a bit capable." "This kind of method is unexpected, but that''s it. The power of space can''t be cultivated to a deep level by anyone." Lin Chuan nodded silently, as if he didn''t want to say anything more. He was able to get out, not because he broke through the demons. If the heart demon breaks through so well, then there won''t be so many people who get caught up in the practice. He just temporarily suppressed the inner demon, so as not to change his character. That''s why he didn''t want to talk more because of this. Most of his attention was on suppressing the inner demon, so how could he care about this evil spirit. "Forget it, you just need to remember that it was the seventh evil spirit under the king who took the first level of your item!" As soon as the words fell, the surrounding ghosts rushed towards Lin Chuan screaming. At the same time, the man who claimed to be the seventh evil spirit also took the fleshy giant sword on his back in his hands. To say it was a giant sword, it was not to say that it was more like a biological weapon that could change form at will, it just covered his whole body in the blink of an eye. The bony long sword and the black and white markings all over his body were obviously different from the state when he broke through the barrier set by Lin Chuan. "Swallow him!" As soon as the thought moved, the arm of the seventh evil spirit turned into a liquid mass and swept toward Lin Chuan. The attacks of the other ghosts followed immediately. On the other hand, Lin Chuan still stood sluggishly on the spot, as if nothing happened around him. "Ah! Rune God!" "Fu Shen! Counterattack! You are the hope of all of us!" "No way! Rune **** just died like this?" boom! The attack fell. I don''t know how many people across the country saw this scene through the live broadcast. They were dumbfounded, and their open mouths passed for a long time before closing. This is completely unacceptable to them. Rune gods are all their support, just like this title. In their eyes, Lin Chuan is a god! But so many attacks fell, and even a huge crater several hundred meters long appeared on the ground. The intense smoke enveloped the battlefield so hard that no one knew what was going on inside. But in the end they clearly saw that the Rune God was enveloped by many attacks. And the ghost that looks very powerful seems to have pierced Lin Chuan''s head... ... "¡§¡¨àÛàÛàÍ!" "what!" "No!" "Roar!" A series of weird sounds came from the smoke, and no one knew what was going on inside. However, Han Shan, who was at the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, slightly let go of the huge boulder hanging in his heart. Rune God... It really wasn''t that easy to solve. It was less than a minute until the smoke cleared. Two figures suddenly shot out, and two white lines of smoke formed behind them. "Impossible! You can''t do nothing at all!" The seventh evil spirit looked at Lin Chuan in shock, couldn''t believe what he saw. His own attacks and the attacks of thousands of ghosts had clearly hit Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan was not only unscathed, even his clothes were not even stained a bit. "Ding Ding!" The sound of metal delivery resounded over the entire city, and everyone who watched this scene couldn''t help cheering. "Fu Shen! Fu Shen!" "Fu Shen! Fu Shen End!" There were more and more people cheering for Lin Chuan on the wall, but this made the seventh evil spirit extremely unhappy. With his eyes widened, his form changed again. "This is what you forced me!" Chapter 545： The sound reached everyone''s ears, but this was only halfway through, and Lin Chuan lightly swung out a sword, directly splitting the seventh evil spirit in half from the middle. It was just a blow, without any bells and whistles. "Ahem...you..." Another sword light dazzled, and the seventh evil spirit''s body was chopped into pieces in the sky... Chapter 270: The evil spirits gather! The total offensive of the ghost world! (Four) The sky of darkness enveloped this large area, with corrupt corpses and dilapidated scenes everywhere, and even the ground under his feet was blood red. This is a place where no one has set foot, and some are just endless killing and devouring... Of course, this is the legendary ghost world. Countless ghosts are gathered here, and the old law of the weak and the strong is obviously no longer applicable to them now. Ghosts are constantly jumping into the middle teleportation circle in batches, and on the hill next to the group of ghosts, a group of ghosts with unusual auras have gathered together. There were originally twelve, but now there are two missing. "Old Qi is also dead, but the guy who merged with the king''s stomach was dealt with so easily." What was talking was a sticky black soil, constantly changing its shape, and all kinds of ghosts nearby also nodded slightly. "Indeed, although the plan to invade the human world this time is imperative, the Rune God is really a huge obstacle. If he is not resolved, it is estimated that our plan will probably have failed." Speaking of this, a trace of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Well, I have a suggestion. The five of you will choose one 503 to devour each. If you have mastered the two organs or bodies of the king, it is estimated that you will be more confident in dealing with that Lin Chuan." Upon hearing this, the other four evil spirits were all startled, and they all started talking. "What? Are we not under the same throne? Why do we kill each other?" "I think that rune **** is just like that, there is no need to do this, can we solve him together?" "Ah! Don''t! Don''t!" Before the words were finished, the remaining four lower evil spirits were swallowed up. Among the twelve evil spirits, to be honest, the first six evil spirits are real materials, and the remaining positions are updated very quickly, because there is no stable, so the strength is just like that. As for the one who spoke just now, it was the first evil spirit. It was said that it existed before the king of the ghost world appeared. "Okay, now your group, my own group, I''m going to look for the guy called Rune God, you directly teleport to the teleportation array nearest to the security bureau, first clear everyone in the security bureau." Speaking of this, it is already very clear. In a short while, everyone disappeared in place. ... In the Security Bureau on the other side, everyone cheered because of Lin Chuan''s appearance. They originally wondered why the city where Lin Chuan was located was so easily broken. It turned out that there was evil spirits helping to attack the city, but it seemed that in front of Lin Chuan, any ghosts and monsters were not a problem. In just a few minutes, Lin Chuan solved the crisis of a city. With the destruction of the teleportation array outside the city where Lin Chuan was located, the city was considered safe. However, several other cities have been under siege by ghosts, and the situation is extremely critical. "How is it? Have you contacted the Rune God?" Han Shan asked the correspondent below with a serious face, but before he could speak, Han Shan understood what that hesitant appearance meant. "The Rune God should go to other places to resist the attacks of ghosts, we just need to do our own thing." Undoubtedly, the appearance of Lin Chuan gave everyone a reassurance. Even ordinary people across the country trust the Rune God. But at the same time, five human figures appeared in the sky above the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, stepping directly on the void, which seemed a little weird. "According to the previous intelligence, this is the headquarters of the General Security Bureau, right." After transforming into a human form, the second evil spirit was quite rough, and his voice was very strong. "Yes, today''s human society is nothing more than a rune god, but the lines of defense set by humans are indeed difficult to break through, and it is difficult to break through without evil spirits." "If all the people here are slaughtered, without commanding them, it will be nothing more than a piece of scattered sand fighting on their own." As the voice fell, the five figures gradually became transparent. At the gate of the National Security Bureau, I don¡¯t know when a huge teleportation circle appeared... ... "Not good! Director!" Looking at the messenger rushing from below, Han Shan frowned slightly. "What did you post?" "The door! The door..." "What''s wrong at the door, tell me!" "A huge teleportation formation appeared at the door! A large number of demons are attacking here!" When he heard this, Han Shan''s legs softened and he almost slumped on the ground, but fortunately, he was someone who had seen the big scene and quickly ordered it. "Prepare nuclear weapons! If the monsters fall into the attack, they will explode immediately!" To be honest, everyone here is not afraid of death, they are afraid of their intelligence being snatched by ghosts. This is the headquarters of the General Security Bureau. The records of various celestial masters, various ghosts, and even some secrets are also hidden here. If this is known to the ghosts, the loss will be great. Therefore, Han Shan would rather give up his own life than let the ghost control this place. Outside the gate, ghosts are constantly pouring in like sea water. Fortunately, the defensive force here is very complete, almost able to withstand it. But when the five figures joined the battle, the scene was almost a one-sided state! The first one is huge, and the whole body is dark, especially the pair of arms, even stronger than the torso, and directly punched through the door of the security bureau. In addition, another ghost like a jellyfish floated in the air, and any bullets that came over were easily stopped by it, and returned to the past. In addition, a ghost with blades on all fours, interspersed in the crowd is like a tiger into a flock, no one can stop its half step. In just one minute, under the leadership of five strong ghosts, all the people from the Security Bureau were forced into the hall. Chapter 546： "Haha! Is the Security Bureau? It seems that many monsters have been killed before. After so many years, it should disappear." Five human figures walked slowly from the corridor. The flickering light makes these people even more eerie and terrifying... Chapter 271: Weird First! One move determines the outcome! (one) Since Lin Chuan left the customs, to be honest, his state has been a little confused. He just felt like he was having a dream, everything before was vain, and everything he experienced now was vain. And this dream is not under his control. He no longer knows how many ghosts he has killed in this illusory dream. In short, a thought in the dark is driving him to continue killing. In just one hour of effort, Lin Chuan solved the siege of ghosts in five or six cities. This can be said to be a miraculous thing. Lin Chuan, who possesses a square seal of time and space, can directly take ghosts out of the city without causing much loss. But when Lin Chuan solved the seventh city besieged by ghosts, an inexplicable sense of excitement appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. "You... are a rune~ God..." This voice was like speaking on the edge of Lin Chuan''s ear, and Lin Chuan instantly regained consciousness from that free state. "Ah! Yeah..." While holding his forehead, Lin Chuan muttered to himself-said it. "It''s finally suppressed, but if the next dungeon world is not resolved, it will be more and more difficult to break through..." Hearing the whispers of the Rune God in front of him, the man with a human figure spoke lightly. "Is there anything else you want to say or do you want to do?" The same indifferent tone is exactly the same as Lin Chuan''s. At this time, Lin Chuan raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. Contrary to him, it was a guy wearing a black robe, but with an open arms and a straw dangling from the corner of his mouth, he looked dangling. The Western sword hung obliquely around his waist exuded a touch of murderous aura. Obviously, it was not an ordinary existence. "Is it... a ghost? What a pity..." Lin Chuan, who possessed the heavenly eyes, penetrated the essence of the person in front of him at a glance. That is a man with a broad mind, if he is still alive, he will definitely do something big. In addition, Lin Chuan could clearly feel that the swordsmanship of this servant was definitely not inferior to him. With the sword spirit of the Fenji Sword, it is difficult for Lin Chuan to meet the masters of the swordsmanship. It''s just that those eyes were blocked by a white cloth, and they couldn''t be seen. "Let''s say, is there anything else you want to do? You are dying." Lin Chuan smiled faintly, didn''t take it seriously, just responded. "It''s you, if you haven''t fulfilled your wish, I can help you realize it." This is a joke to the other party. Who he is, ranks in the hands of the twelve evil spirits, and is a man who has rejected the will of the world. Born before the king of the ghost world, he has the qualifications to become the lord of the ghost world. He was also inspired by the will of the world, but he refused. Before he died, he was an unfettered person, even more so when he died. If he is subject to restrictions in order to achieve a certain purpose, it is better to ask him to die. For this reason, he also became the first person under the king, and he had not even accepted the king''s gift. Among the twelve evil spirits, the first six and the last six have a huge gap, and the gap between the first six and his previous one is even more outrageous. It can be said that if you defeat him, you are eligible to break your wrist with the king of the ghost world. After looking at each other and smiling, the two disappeared in place at the same time. Countless sword lights flashed by, and the white and black silhouettes were constantly intertwined, and it was almost impossible to tell which was that. In this short instant, the two had already fought hundreds of moves. "Good swordsmanship!" "Good swordsmanship!" This sentence was said almost at the same time. Through this simple trial, Lin Chuan had already acknowledged the other party only by virtue of swordsmanship. But they also knew that the opponent was definitely not only superb swordsmanship, but also had other means. "Sword clone!" "Tianyan swordsmanship! Fish in the water!" As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, a dark figure appeared right in front of Lin Chuan. With the tip of the sword picked, an aura turned into a fish in the water and swam towards the first evil spirit. Since the Tianyan swordsmanship advanced from the entry level to the Xiaocheng realm, Lin Chuan''s Tianyan swordsmanship has not only used blindfolds to hide his sword energy. Using sword energy as a guide, the spiritual energy of the whole body can be transformed into the form of his moves. It can be said that the form of these moves is entirely composed of sword aura. As soon as this move was released, the first evil spirit''s move was also welcomed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The magic sword kills the sky!" The darkness of the devilish energy kept surging out, and this sword energy had reached an unprecedented strength. A simple sword was like destroying the heavens and the earth. In a blink of an eye, the black light turned into a black giant beast, rushing towards the giant fish transformed by Lin Chuan''s sword aura. At the same time, the two people moved their fingers together, and each demon technique and Dao technique were thrown at each other. "Tao''s clone!" "Qian Kun Jue! White Tiger Elephant!" "Tiger Xiaotian!" Chapter 547： A burst of sound waves swept in, and everything around seemed to be in a state of restlessness, but under the floating of this sound wave, there was a burst of noise in the air. A white tiger that descended from the sky, like a divine beast, merged into Lin Chuan''s sword light at the start. .....0... Naturally, the first evil spirit wouldn''t be idle either, and lightly bit his own finger, and the dark blood was suspended in the air to instantly form a weird magic circle. "Devil Killing Array!" The sky dimmed suddenly, all the light seemed to disappear in an instant, and a round of fishy black mist slowly floated out of the circle, also blending into his own moves. The two swords barely wrestled in a stalemate for half an hour before they completely dissipated in the air. "It seems... you are very close to my strength, but you should be more anxious, after all, we came to your world." The first evil spirit was frank and said directly. It is true that he can spend time with Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan and him do not. This is the time when the ghost race invades. Every second, someone will die. "How about we determine the outcome with one move?" Lin Chuan never expected that an evil spirit in the ghost world would actually make such a request. But even if he didn''t say so, Lin Chuan thought so. Immediately, the two avatars all stood behind Lin Chuan, and the magic was unfolded one by one. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" "Universal Art!" "White Tiger Elephant!" "A hundred times more power!" "Dao Xin is condensed!" Lin Chuan, who has countless ways, naturally does not fear the scene where one move will determine the outcome. Lin Chuan''s tricks took shape almost instantly... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 272: Strong beheaded! Thousands of miles to help! (two) As the white cloth covering the eyes fell, the eyes of the first evil spirit were also exposed. It was not a pair of eyes, but a row of eyes, and instantly the whole person''s breath became hideous. Since his death, the first evil spirit has experienced thousands of years of loneliness. No failure, no confidant. It was a kind of emptiness from the deepest heart, which made him more uncomfortable than turning him into a monster that was neither human nor ghost. Before he was alive, he was a sword idiot. He practiced sword almost every day. After becoming a ghost, he practiced his sword skills in the endless years, coupled with his extraordinary talent, and soon He became the well-deserved first evil spirit in the ghost world. Because he has always been in such a position, he also has his own arrogance. Even if he could drag the rune god, wait for the ghost clan to calm the human world before solving him together. But this also goes against his heart. That''s why he chose a trick to determine the outcome... ... The sky filled with spiritual energy and ghost energy, at this time, there was a patter of light rain. Purple arcs are constantly shining in the dark clouds overhead, like a doomsday scene. "Sword of Heaven!" When Lin Chuan read out the name of the move, the first evil spirit escaped from the shock that this power brought him. "Good move!" When the mind moved, the long sword in his hand stirred up a black whirlwind. "Magic Sword Flurry!" A huge mixture of evil spirits and ghosts, even wailing sounds like countless sounds from hell. Compared with Lin Chuan''s majestic moves, the sword moves of the first evil spirit appeared extremely domineering, and it rushed towards Lin Chuan in the blink of an eye. Just when the sword energy was only a short distance of less than one meter from Linchuan, various phenomena appeared in the sky. The white tiger roared, and the Thunder Dragon boiled. When the illusory white tiger shadow merged into the Thunder Dragon, Lin Chuan''s Longyuan Sword seemed to be felt. A little lightly in front of him, a beam of light lased out. This is the fusion of Lin Chuan''s strongest Taoism and Swordsmanship, where ordinary people can resist it. Even the first evil spirit, it only resisted for two or three seconds before disappearing in this beam of light. After a long time, the light beam on the Linchuan Longyuan Sword disappeared, and a cylindrical gully appeared on the ground several hundred meters from the two of them, a full ten miles away! The first evil spirit that was majestic and majestic just now has already been wiped out. Looking at the empty scene in front of him, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. A white cloth floated in the sky and slowly fell into Lin Chuan''s hands. This is the last relic of the first evil spirit... ... The sadness caused by the sympathy and sympathy did not affect Lin Chuan for long. The human world is still being attacked by the ghost world, and humans die every second. But now there are still many things he needs to do. When his mind moved, a golden light burst out of Lin Chuan''s chest. This Nine Rank Jin Jinglong has been entrenched in Lin Chuan''s sea of ??knowledge, relying on the Five Spirit Orbs and the Holy Spirit Orb to grow continuously. Compared with the previous length of tens of meters, the Nine-turn Jin Jinglong now has a huge body that is one hundred meters long. Chapter 548： As soon as they appeared in the air, the people on the surrounding city walls immediately cheered. "Ah! God! What is that!? Is that a dragon?" "I''m going! Rune God actually has a dragon pet!? This is incredible!" "Why is it called Rune God? This is nothing to the gods!" "Ah! Fu Shen is so handsome! I really want to marry him!" Accompanied by various discussions, Lin Chuan jumped onto the head of Rank Nine Jin Jinglong and flew towards the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. At the same time, the headquarters of the National Security Bureau is being attacked by five evil spirits and groups of evil ghosts. The dead soldiers and celestial masters are already countless. Until the rest of the people were alone in the command hall, things seemed to be a foregone conclusion. "It seems that the National Security Bureau is too weak, the boss is still a little more cautious." The first evil spirit asked them to contribute to the National Security Bureau. It originally thought it was a big battle, but I didn''t expect that the strongest demon eradication organization of mankind would be so general, not even any evil spirit was injured. "Don''t forget, Rune God has already left the barrier, even if you kill us, Rune God will level your ghost world." Just when everyone was shivering in the corner, Han Shan stood up with a serious face, his voice was like Hong Zhong, and he spoke in a straightforward tone. "Haha? Rune God? Our boss has locked that guy''s position. Even if he can''t kill him, he will still be dragged. As for killing you, how do you think we will combine all our forces to kill Rune God?" The second evil spirit stepped forward and laughed with a cracked mouth. Han Shan''s expression on his forehead became gloomy again, but now their situation is blocked by others, not to mention them, the strength of the ghost world''s first evil spirit cannot be underestimated. This also means...they have not rushed to help! "but¡­¡­" Having said this, the second evil spirit paused, holding his chin with one hand as if thinking... "But the boss''s style of doing things is estimated to kill the Rune God soon, don''t think about the impossible, and obediently become our food!" As soon as the voice fell, all the ghosts seemed to have received orders, and at the same time rushed in the direction of Han Shan. "Go sign!" Han Shan''s voice sounded again. Although everyone''s expressions were horrified, they all took out a yellow charm with weird fonts from their arms. The handwriting was extremely weird, and it looked more like a painting. "Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman!" boom! Thousands of thunder and lightning were born out of thin air, and instantly penetrated the human wall made up of little ghosts in front of them. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have this kind of method, but there are many of us at this level, and how many spells do you have?" For Lin Chuan now, this kind of spell is almost completely useless. However, it is still very valuable for the people of the National Security Bureau to use the self-protection. These little ghosts each have hundreds of years of Taoism, but even a little bit of thunder and lightning will instantly turn to ashes. Obviously this is not an ordinary force. However, no matter how many spells Lin Chuan gave them, they would be used up. And the ghosts and monsters rushing over like sea water seemed to be endless. Stepping forward to the Nine Heavens Thunder Talisman, tens of thousands of ghosts were completely solved, and finally, the National Security Bureau was also running out of ammunition and food. Desperate expressions appeared on everyone''s faces at the same time, and some even cried. "No! I don''t want to die yet! There are children and old people in my family, I don''t want to die!" "We surrender! How about we submit to you?" "Please bypass us! We are willing to join the ghost clan!" From despair to prayer, from prayer to surrender, it only took a few seconds. Rao is the strong-minded Han Shan sat on the ground with a look of decadence. "It''s over! It''s over! Everything... is over..." Seeing his colleagues who are running to the evil spirits one after another, Han Shan''s heart is ashamed... "What''s over?" I don''t know if it is a dream or auditory hallucination, the sound is extremely familiar and makes people feel safe. Looking up, there really was a familiar voice in front of him. After seeing such a scene, Han Shan couldn''t help hiding his face and crying. "We... are saved...". Chapter 273: The power of the black mysterious method! The ghost king appears! (three) The speed of the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon had already surpassed Lin Chuan''s own speed. Unless Lin Chuan used the ability of time and space square seals, it was absolutely impossible for this race to be known for its speed. After getting rid of the first evil spirit, the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong rushed to the General Security Bureau headquarters with sparks and lightning all the way. That is the command center for national operations, and it must also be an important place for ghosts to concentrate their forces. Lin Chuan is indeed capable of completely solving the siege of ghosts, but this requires intelligence. He is not omniscient and omnipotent. Wherever there are many ghosts and monsters, where there are few, or even which city has been attacked, he must look for those who have not been attacked. So his plan is to go to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau to find out where the attack has occurred before talking about it. When Lin Chuan arrived at the headquarters of the Security Bureau, the corpses and blood all over the floor made Lin Chuan frown. After closing his eyes, Lin Chuan sensed that there were still a lot of living people inside the National Security Bureau. There are also powerful demons in the surrounding area. So there was the scene just now... ... 25 "You... Are you a Rune God? Didn''t the boss get rid of you?" The five evil spirits looked at Lin Chuan in a daze, with a look of horror in their eyes. "Oh, you said that the guy with a piece of cloth over his eyes, that''s what he has left now." Chapter 549： Speaking, Lin Chuan threw the strip of cloth left by the first evil spirit after his death. "This...this is really the boss''s thing!" "Impossible! How could the boss lose in his hands! This is impossible!" "Damn it! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to use your head to pretend to drink wine!" Gradually, all the evil spirits began to look at Lin Chuan angrily, and the ghosts behind them began to gather continuously. It can be seen that the surrounding area of ??the Security Bureau was also placed on the teleportation array. Looking from the sky above, the hills surrounding the Security Bureau are densely packed with monsters and monsters, and those teleportation arrays are still shining brightly, sending ghosts and monsters over. "kill!" With the low roar of the second evil spirit gritted teeth, the five great evil spirits and thousands of demons all rushed towards Lin Chuan alone. "Time and space square seal!" The square and translucent square seal appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. A light blue light flashed by, and all the ghosts were transmitted to the outside world. After a long time passed by the light, all the people from the Security Bureau reacted. "This...this is Rune God''s method!? Has it reached such a superb level?" Some people can''t help but sigh, but more people have joy on their faces. Although Han Shan is also happy in his heart, he also knows that this is not the time to patronize and be happy. "You continue to monitor the situation in all parts of the country! In addition, notify the major cities to make them hold on! The **** of rune will come to help soon!" However, when he turned his head, Han Shan found that there were fewer than a hundred people left in the General Security Bureau. Just now, more than half of the people had surrendered to the ghost clan and ran over. And Lin Chuan also teleported out with those people... ... On the other side, at a height of kilometers above the National Security Bureau, all the demons were startled, and then they discovered that they were already in the air. Not only that, but the human races who surrendered to the ghost race quickly fell towards the ground without speaking. "what!" A series of screams spread all over the sky. Lin Chuan''s indifferent eyes made all the ghosts feel cold. They originally thought that human beings were all indecisive generations, but they didn''t expect Rune God to be so decisive. Those people were only verbal betrayals, and they were forced by the situation, and did not do anything to betray them. But it doesn''t matter, Lin Chuan is their enemy after all, and those humans who surrender to them are destined to be used as food. "Since Big Brother can''t solve you, let us do it! If you get your head, Wang will give many rewards." The black lips of the second evil spirit squirmed, and the sound of an urn sound reached Lin Chuan''s ears. However, Lin Chuan looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to him, just read it softly. "Sword clone!" "Tao''s clone!" The call of the two clones was like a signal, and all the ghosts launched their attacks. Especially with the full siege of the five great evil spirits, even the first evil spirit must be careful and careful when confronting. All five of them have received the king''s gift, and each of them incorporates a certain organ or limb of the king. Together, they can be called half the king of the ghost world. Lin Chuan would not show mercy to them, as soon as the sword clone and the Tao clone appeared, they used the most powerful swordsmanship and Taoism. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" "Universal Art!" "Gossip white tiger elephant!" The last move is currently the strongest move for Lin Chuan to comprehend the Universe Jue. The field control ability of the Bagua Elephant plus the killing power of the White Tiger Elephant can make the opponent die in endless torture. As the blade fell, a thunder and lightning sword aura broke out, and in an instant it turned into a thunder dragon, and began to wreak havoc among the ghosts and monsters. However, the five evil spirits also avoided Lin Chuan''s attack and came to Lin Chuan. "Giant Magic Arm!" "Kill the Quartet!" "Dark prison!" ... After a series of moves smashed down, Lin Chuan immediately burst into violent fire. But at the same time, the ghosts behind the five evil spirits were also swept away. The only thing that needs to be confirmed now is whether Lin Chuan 507 is still alive. "Fu Shen... just died like this?" Looking at the cloud of smoke, the third evil spirit said that it was the rune **** who had hit the first evil spirit frontally. Although the five of them added up, Grandpa was not afraid of the first evil spirit, but neither was the first evil spirit. Easy to deal with. But the scene fell silent for a while, and all the evil spirits were suspicious. "The third child, go in and take a look." The second evil spirit spoke, but his eyes kept staring into the smoke, as if he wanted to see through. "Don''t read it, your attacks are of no use to him." This sound was like countless people talking at the same time, ordinary people heard it enough to make their heads burst, but the five evil spirits heard this sound and bowed down. "See the king!" "See the king!" Chapter 550： On the other side, Lin Chuan still stood in place, but closed his eyes, as if he was feeling the attack just now. ¡¾Ding! The host gains proficiency by practicing the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +100¡¿ This kind of reminder sounded a hundred ways in Lin Chuan''s mind. The fierce battle with the ghost world directly gave Lin Chuan, who had practiced the black profound technique, unparalleled physical strength! ¡­¡­. Chapter 274: Absorb ghosts! An extremely complete world will! The black ancient patterns, like imprints that have been growing on Lin Chuan''s skin, slowly dissipated after a long time. Although this exercise has proficiency, it does not say that it is consummation. Lin Chuan has not yet reached the state of Xiaocheng, which can infinitely increase the strength of his physical body. Lin Chuan was very familiar with the voice that appeared just now, but with that faint sentence, Lin Chuan felt that he was almost running away. His heart demon is out of the idea of ??killing, and he has all kinds of resentment towards the ghost race in the main world. The voice of the culprit of all this directly caused Lin Chuan to fall into a crazy state. "Roar!" With a roar, Lin Chuan''s figure instantly appeared in front of the five evil spirits. The two arms grabbed the two arms of the second evil spirit and tugged, and the stench of blood floated in the air. Now Lin Chuan didn''t use any swordsmanship or Taoism, just relying on the strength and strength of the flesh to tear the second-ranked evil spirit. This kind of strength... terrifying! Just when all the evil spirits hadn''t reacted, Lin Chuan''s figure interspersed back and forth among the evil spirits like a ghost. In just a few seconds, all the evil spirits were torn apart by Lin Chuan alone. "It doesn''t matter, they will return to me after death, so I didn''t have any loss." As the voice became clearer and clearer, an illusory figure gradually appeared in front of Lin Chuan. However, Lin Chuan''s eyes have become hollow, and the temperament of the whole person is no longer as calm as usual, but is full of tyrannical aura like a beast. "Roar!" With a roar from the sky again, Lin Chuan''s figure immediately rushed towards the king of the ghost world. "Your current state...Even if I absorb you, I can''t become the master...¡§ "..." The ghost of the king of ghosts said quietly, and then stretched out a finger, and a pure black light poured into Lin Chuan''s sea of ??consciousness. In the dark, countless pictures appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, and these pictures were different from the pictures that appeared before being transferred to a duplicate world. It is a completely disordered and logical picture. At that moment, Lin Chuan seemed to have realized the true meaning of the world. I don''t know how long it took before Lin Chuan''s consciousness gradually recovered. "Um...this is..." In a daze, Lin Chuan seemed to be unable to think of anything, because the countless images just now seemed to have become part of his memory. Think about it, the memory that contains countless pictures is enough to burst the brain of an ordinary person directly, but for Lin Chuan, it is the large amount of disorderly information that makes Lin Chuan''s heart violent again. The demon suppressed it. "I am... I am Lin Chuan..." Looking at his hands, and then at the king of the ghost world in front of him, Lin Chuan remembered everything from the past. "Thank you, but I won''t forgive you." Lin Chuan''s eyes became as plain as water again, but he drew out the Long Yuan sword and pointed it straight at the phantom in front of him. "Go to the ghost world, after all, this is the world I want to rule in the future. It won''t be good to damage anything." What the King of Ghost Realm said was very pertinent. Fighting with the Lord of One Realm would inevitably affect many buildings and people. Lin Chuan also didn''t want to mess up the human world. On the contrary, the ghost world is the most suitable place to let go of hands and feet to fight. Lin Chuan was also a brave artist, but he nodded slightly and followed the king of the ghost world into the portal. In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan came to a deserted plain. Looking around, there are many small black spots on the ground intermittently. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be the corpses of certain creatures or ghosts! Compared to the Fengdu that I encountered in the fairy sword world before, there is no order here, even the devil world of the fairy sword is not as good! These corpses were all scattered on the ground, and Lin Chuan could even see some evil spirits gnawing on these corrupted corpses below. "Just laughed, but all this will pass soon..." Contrary to what Lin Chuan had imagined, the king of the ghost world was not as angry or bloodthirsty as he thought. In the tone, Lin Chuan could feel a trace of sadness... "¡§ ¡¨ Wait a minute, I still need to make some preparations, and I have summoned all the ghosts that invaded your world." "I thought you would be dealt with by the first evil spirit, but you defeated him, enough to make me go all out." Lin Chuan did not answer, but silently looked at the phantom. "Come on! My children!" Chaotian, the king of the ghost world, opened his arms, and one teleportation array appeared above Lin Chuan. At first, the scattered ghosts fell down, and then those ghosts burst out like a flood, directly surging out of the teleportation array. Before landing, all the ghosts turned into wisps of black smoke and emerged towards the phantom in front of Lin Chuan. This kind of scene lasted for half an hour, and the illusory Grandpa Shadow gradually solidified under the perfusion of the black mist. "Ah~" With a spit out of breath, the king of the ghost world stretched his body, and immediately heard a sound of crackling and stretching bones. "It hasn''t been in this state for a long time..." Chapter 551： After looking at his own hands, the king of the ghost world looked at Lin Chuan and said. Standing in front of Lin Chuan, the king of the ghost world, his appearance was almost the same as a human, but his eyes showed a strange blood red color. The pale skin seemed to have coated the ghost king with a weak color, and he looked sick. However, Lin Chuan''s eyes had never been so solemn. Because this was the second incarnation of the will of the world he had encountered, and...the completeness of the will of the world was also extremely high... ¡­¡­. Chapter 275: Killing Magic Spear! The power of time and space! (one) The appearance of Lin Chuan, no, to be exact, the appearance of the system, Lin Chuan directly became the thorn in the eyes of the will of the world. Because the system made Lin Chuan an existence with an unlimited upper limit, as long as Lin Chuan was still in this world, it would pose a threat to him. That''s why there are countless demons in this world, and more and more. Every wave of monsters appeared aimed at Lin Chuan, but when Lin Chuan''s level got higher and higher, the world will quickly selected a candidate, making him the embodiment of the world will. This...is the origin of the king of ghosts... Prior to this, the ghost world was not as barbarous as it is now, and it was also orderly. However, in order to speed up the cultivation of forces against Lin Chuan, the will of the world changed the time flow of the ghost world and even affected its survival rules. In this way, the ghost world has become an existence that can compete with Lin Chuan. To put it bluntly, Lin Chuan, who has an infinite upper limit, is the greatest enemy of the will of every world. After all, the world''s will has no autonomous consciousness, and if such a person becomes detached, he can completely control the world as he wants. Whether it is good or bad depends on the person''s thoughts and personality. In order to prevent those who advocate destruction from becoming the master of the world, the will of the world will be so directed at Lin Chuan, even at 507 he will launch such a large-scale war. All the demons swallowed their flesh and blood, and then were absorbed by the king of the ghost world, which gave them the ability to compete with Lin Chuan. Only need to defeat Lin Chuan, the master of the ghost world can become a detached existence. But no one wants to be bound by many rules, even the current king of the ghost world is infinitely close to a detached existence, and there is a trace of sadness in his eyes. "bring it on." Looking at Lin Chuan, the king of the ghost world spoke directly. Lin Chuan wasn''t a chirping person either. With a thought, two clones appeared beside him. The clone of the sword, the clone of the Tao. After practicing for so long, Lin Chuan already felt that he could separate the next clone, but he always felt shortcomings. Maybe this time the demon is the key. The king of the ghost world, whom he hates, is right in front of him now. If you kill him... you should be able to survive the demons... For some reason, Lin Chuan always had a trace of sadness in his heart. It was the king of the ghost world who attacked first. With one move, a pure black spear was held in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a star-like spear point pierced Lin Chuan''s chest. "The Five Elements Divine Law! The Earth Divine Law!" The avatar of Dao next to it lightly read out, and then a piece of spiritual energy quickly turned into a thick earth wall, born in front of Lin Chuan. "boom!" The Five Elements Divine Law was broken without even being resisted for a second. However, the sword clone at the back also moved. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Fish in the water!" The space became sticky in an instant, and the fish swimming in the middle of the two shook its tail slightly, and the tip of the spear shifted slightly. Two moves! Unexpectedly, he unloaded a little bit of the strength of this ordinary shot. Worthy of being the king of the ghost world! The closest existence to the will of the complete world! "Ding!" It was the sound of metal delivery. As the tip of the gun fell on Lin Chuan, the king of the ghost world unexpectedly showed a surprised look. A series of sparks erupted, and the magic spear slid directly along Lin Chuan''s body, leaving only a superficial scratch on the skin... Lin Chuan''s skin is harder than metal! ¡¾Ding! The host has increased his proficiency by practicing the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000¡¿ At the beginning, Lin Chuan was beaten in the Sea of ??Consciousness Space for a long time before he realized the profound meaning of the Black Profound Technique, and only then increased his proficiency a little. Now Lin Chuan received a little bit of damage, even if his finger pierced a piece of skin, it would increase his proficiency in the Black Profound Technique. There is no other reason. The blessing of this technique on Lin Chuan''s physical defenses is already too great, to the extent that almost no attack can break Lin Chuan''s body. "Oh? You actually took the path of physical sanctification? I underestimated you. I said why the will of the world has been urging me to eradicate you." The king of the ghost world retracted the magic spear, stood in the void and spoke. "You...should have been forced to..." Lin Chuan asked such a question thoughtlessly, but the king of the ghost world on the opposite side laughed, but there was a trace of desolation in the laughter. "Nothing is forced, it''s just destined." Before he finished his words, the gun tip turned around and pierced Lin Chuan''s chest again. But this time, the tip of the gun seemed to become blurred, as if it was distorting the space. "Time and space square seal!" After this innate spirit treasure was sacrificed, Lin Chuan saw through the insidious part of this trick at a glance, and Lin Chuan did not expect that the king of the ghost world would be able to use the power of space. You know, the most destructive force is the power of space. Everything is born in space. If space is distorted, what can remain intact. He contained the power of this space in the tip of the gun, and it seemed a bit weird, but once the tip of the gun touched the body, his flesh would become sparsely packed with the distortion of the tip of the gun. Chapter 552： "The space is smoothed!" The aura in Lin Chuan''s body spewed out at this moment. Through the transformation of time and space, the spear tip of the king of ghost world returned to its normal state in the blink of an eye. Qiang Qiang! It was also across Lin Chuan''s body, and a large burst of sparks sputtered out. This trick shocked the king of the ghost world, Dawei, staring at the translucent blue square seal in front of him, stammering. "First... Innate Lingbao!?" "You actually have an innate spirit treasure!? Who are you on earth?" Since Lin Chuan''s time and space square seal appeared, the king of the ghost world has not left his sight. What kind of existence is Xiantian Lingbao? This is far rarer than the will of the world. In ten thousand worlds, there will be no innate spirit treasure. Moreover, Lin Chuan clearly urged this innate spirit treasure just now. Could it be that he let this innate spirit treasure recognize the master? Many doubts filled the mind of the king of the ghost world... Chapter 276: The Death of the Ghost King! Reach a settlement! ? Among the detached strong men, the incarnation of the will of the world is the lowest level. Of course this is also the most common. How can an ordinary mortal cultivate to the other side is as difficult as climbing to the sky, and through the blessing of the will of the world, he can quickly reach the realm of detachment. The current earth is also the lowest level of the world, not to mention the innate spirit treasure, the acquired spirit treasure will not ~ may appear. When Lin Chuan''s time and space square seal appeared, the ghost king''s eyes were straight-. "You actually have an innate spirit treasure? It''s really a waste to be able to have this kind of treasure before even reaching the realm of a saint." Unconsciously, the expression of the ghost king seemed to have changed, from that faint sadness to greedy and jealous eyes gradually. Lin Chuan knew that this was the will of the world at work. "It seems that you can''t beat you if you don''t show some real skills this time." As soon as his mind moved, a wave of blood evil spirit came out from the center of the ghost king''s eyebrows, and his limbs and corpses all emitted dim black light. "Dark Blood Demon Spear!" Following the roar of the ghost king, a gloomy beam of light descended from the sky and directly instilled into his spear. Among the weapons, the spear is the heaviest to kill. After this mysterious beam of light, the blood of the evil spirit has already flourished, and there seem to be countless ghosts crying and wolf howling sounds around, even the light is also affected. This pure black magic spear has absorbed the black. "go to hell!" A shot stabbed, and instantly turned into countless spear shadows, but Lin Chuan didn''t even move, and the sword clone next to him immediately greeted him. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" This is a contest between righteousness and evil, and this is a collision of light and darkness. One side represents endless darkness, while the other side represents endless light. In an instant, black and white were intertwined, and the ground beneath my feet began to surging constantly, like a sea swept across by a storm. The heavy clods and rocks flew into the sky, approaching the point where the energy meets. But just a little bit of black and white light, everything will be completely annihilated, not even a bit of ashes can be left. "Ahhhhhhh!" Among the light spots, I don''t know who is shouting, this black and white light group lasted for half an hour. boom! Finally, with an explosion, everything returned to peace. Two figures flew out of the smoke, drawing two perfect parabolas in the air. "boom!" "boom!" The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground seemed unusually abrupt on this almost destroyed land. "Ahem!" The king of the ghost world lying on the ground almost collapsed all over his body, his limbs were only connected to some flesh, and there were five or six fist-sized holes on his torso. Lin Chuan on the other side couldn''t bear much, the blood on his body was extremely miserable, and he kept spitting out blood in his mouth, just like twisting his arms. If this is on the battlefield, it is estimated that any individual can solve both of them. But this is in the ghost world, and all the ghosts have been swallowed up by the king of the ghost world as resources. Now it is time to compete between two people who still have enough energy, or can quickly recover themselves. However, Lin Chuan''s Black Profound Technique is not a joke. After so many attacks, Lin Chuan''s Black Profound Technique has reached a very mysterious realm. In less than a minute, Lin Chuan climbed up from the ground tremblingly, his arms recovered slightly, and he was able to hold a sword. "Hehe... I knew it turned out like this..." The king of the ghost world only left a breath, and he couldn''t even turn his head. He just watched Lin Chuan walk straight in his direction, a trace of desolation suddenly appeared in his eyes... "Do it." The King of Ghosts slowly closed his eyes, and Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan Sword also pierced his throat. Hum! As soon as the sword body entered the body, a large amount of spiritual air erupted from the body of the king of the ghost world, and even Lin Chuan was stunned. The ghost world, which was already dilapidated, began to slowly recover in this spiritual current after another. The light fell on the ground, and a piece of flowers grew and fell into the stream. , Gave birth to a group of fry. Lin Chuan did not expect this form of feedback. Chapter 553： In an instant, everything seemed to be restored to its original condition, except that the king of the ghost world at the foot of Lin Chuan was left with a wreckage. Just when Lin Chuan wanted to leave the ghost world and return to the human world, a voice floated from afar. "How about our...reconciliation?" Hearing this voice, Lin Chuan burst into flames, but he still held back his anger and spoke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Reconciliation? Do you think I will reconcile with you? The ghost world is so chaotic that you are responsible for it. Human beings have died a lot. You are the will of this world. You should be the master of this world, but you What did you do to your children?" Indeed, whether humans, ghosts, or monsters, are creatures born in this world, they can all be said to be children of the will of this world. "Then do you know what you stand for? Do you know how much damage your actions can cause to the world?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was taken aback, staring at the phantom that was gradually solidifying in front of him. Seeing that Lin Chuan stopped speaking, the tone of the world''s will gradually eased. "You probably don¡¯t know the harm you do to a world. Simply put, you have supreme potential, and you are a potential threat to every world. However, all existences with high spiritual consciousness have good and good things. Evil, and good and evil are often inseparable." ......0 "For you, it is justice to kill demons and ghosts to protect mankind, but for ghosts? Isn''t it evil for you?" Indeed, Lin Chuan now thinks this is indeed the case. Ghosts devour humans, devour the same kind, are completely driven by instinct, which is essentially destined to be the case. And when the power of one party is completely enough to crush the other party, it will destroy a certain balance in the dark, and it is likely to cause the extinction of both parties. It is even more true for a world. In the eyes of the will of the world, there is no good, only fairness. Everything and everything have a reason for existence, and this is the necessity for the existence of the will of the world. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan finally understood all this, why all the will of the world seemed to reject him. Each dungeon world has caused many irreversible changes because of his entry, and the will of the world needs to maintain its original trajectory. With Lin Chuan such an alien, it will definitely be very repellent. In the main world, Lin Chuan is the only weight, and wherever he is placed, his advantage will be biased. This is the existence that the will of the world cannot bear. But things have developed to the present, unless the world will complete, otherwise it is definitely impossible to fight Lin Chuan. And with Lin Chuan¡¯s understanding of these all living beings, the idea of ??reconciliation also grew in his heart... ¡­scholar. Chapter 277: World Peace! The essence of teleportation! (three) "Why... let''s make a deal..." The voice of the will of the world reached Lin Chuan''s ears again, and Lin Chuan nodded, and then said. "I only make one request. The ghost realm of the ghost realm, the human realm is the human realm. If there are any other realms, they must not offend the human realm, otherwise I will be welcome." "I can do it completely, but you have to promise me one condition." The voice of the world''s will came again, but Lin Chuan frowned, but still agreed. "Let''s talk about it." "I can guarantee that the ghost world will no longer interfere in the human world, but you can no longer favor any party or a certain person, and you can''t break the balance." Lin Chuan also knows the seriousness of this matter. If he protects a certain person or organization too much, then they are likely to use Lin Chuan''s prestige to do evil. Lin Chuan has seen a lot of stories. The first generation has made a name for himself, and the second generation will soon dominate. Lin Chuan does not want human society to be like this, nor does it want to destroy the peace and balance of the world. . "Good! I promise you!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan''s body slowly rose, drifting towards the teleportation formation in the sky. The phantom of the will of the world gradually dissipated before Lin Chuan''s eyes. ¡­ Back in the post-war human world, although some buildings and lands were restored by the energy that was fed back by the king of the ghost world, those who died were not able to be resurrected. The will of the world is the will of the world, and the gods are gods, and it is impossible for the will of the world to expend such a large amount of energy to resurrect those insignificant people. Traveling westward, Lin Chuan returned to the headquarters of the General Security Bureau in just half an hour. The corpses here have almost been cleaned up, and only a few soldiers are tidying up. After seeing Lin Chuan falling from the air, surprises appeared on the faces of those people. "Master Rune is back! We are safe!" "Master Rune is back! We are safe!" The few soldiers kept repeating this sentence and ran towards the inside. In less than a minute, everyone gathered around Lin Chuan. Since Lin Chuan disappeared, all the ghosts have disappeared, but Lin Chuan hasn''t returned for a long time, which makes them feel no bottom. Seeing Lin Chuan now, everyone felt a lot more at ease. Some even lifted Lin Chuan and threw it into the sky. It wasn''t until everyone''s excitement stabilized that Han Shan came to Lin Chuan''s side, dropped his head with a serious face, and bowed deeply. "Thank you!" "Thank you!" All the members of the Security Bureau behind him also bent down and expressed their most sincere thanks to Lin Chuan. "It''s not necessary, but the crisis in the ghost world has been lifted. I have to explain some things to you." Speaking of this, everyone looked at Lin Chuan with a serious face. "No ghost world will invade in the future. Don''t worry about this. In addition, I won''t be involved in your affairs. If there is a human crisis, I will naturally appear." "The most important point, if I find out what you do with my reputation..." The words were only halfway through, and everyone''s back could not help but bursts of cold sweat. No one in the room dared to say half a word, but immediately Lin Chuan''s expression became easy-going again, and he gently patted Han Shan on the shoulder and said. "It doesn''t matter, we will naturally see you again if we are destined in the future." As soon as he spoke, Lin Chuan heard the familiar voice that emerged in his mind. Chapter 554： ¡¾Ding! Draw...] ¡¾Ding! Extract the world of Chinese and Western Journey! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! This world is a special world, so no clearance tasks will be released! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! After entering Westward Journey World, the system will use the merit value obtained by the host as the basis for clearance and the standard of reward! ¡¿ [Do you want to enter? ¡¿ Yes! A strange feeling of dizziness struck, and Lin Chuan''s body instantly began to light up. In the eyes of other people, Lin Chuan actually began to become transparent in front of them. That is not an ordinary blindfold. Both the body and the breath are gradually dissipating, and everyone shows a surprised expression. "This...Is the Rune God really a god? This is going to ascend!?" "No? This is no longer a Taoist law, right? This is exactly the same as the appearance of Feisheng!" Through many ancient books, these celestial masters also know some scenes during the ascension, and all aspects are similar to the scene before them... "Sure enough... Rune God is not an ordinary person..." Looking at the gradually transparent shadow, Han Shan murmured until it completely disappeared in front of them, and then shouted again. "Okay! Don''t look at it! There are still many things to deal with after the war! Let''s go to work!" ... With the weird light beam, Lin Chuan came to a familiar and unfamiliar room. Every time he entered or left a world, Lin Chuan would enter a very strange space. And now Lin Chuan has clearly entered this space, but the surrounding area is dark, and after a long time has passed, the surrounding area is brighter... Looking at it, Lin Chuan couldn''t believe his eyes. What he saw was each world, and he seemed to be wrapped in some kind of power, flying quickly in a fixed direction... "Is this the essence of system transmission?" After walking a few steps to the right, Lin Chuan suddenly seemed to touch a transparent wall. A slight feeling similar to current 2.7 spread across Lin Chuan''s fingers all over his body, making him feel like he wanted to sleep in an instant. Included in it, there is a trace of time and space power... This is a good opportunity to practice! A long time ago, Lin Chuan guessed that the transmission of the system would involve the power of time and space. As the most high-end power in all the world, Lin Chuan has always dreamed of it. When Lin Chuan sat down cross-legged, the clone of sword and the clone of Tao were also summoned, and six arms stretched out to the transparent barrier in front of him at the same time. ¡¾Ding! Time and Space Cube Energy Reserve +1] ¡¾Ding! Hundred-fold reward talent triggered! Time and space energy +100] At the same time, Lin Chuan seemed to feel that his understanding of time and space took another small step, and immediately all his mind was immersed in the power of time and space... Chapter 278: Special customs clearance conditions! Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave! (one) I don''t know how long it has passed before Lin Chuan finally heard the system prompt. ¡¾Ding! Please prepare the host! Coming to Journey to the West! ¡¿ As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan''s two avatars merged with him, and the three comprehension experiences of the power of time and space were also known to Lin Chuan. "Om~" When the surrounding scene changed, Lin Chuan realized that he had come to Journey to the West, took a deep breath, and a large amount of spiritual energy entered Lin Chuan''s lungs. "As expected of Journey to the West!" A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth, but he cautiously began to observe his surroundings. Journey to the West is much stronger than the world of Baolian Lanterns before. In the world of Baolian Lanterns, those great abilities must not be able to attack Lin Chuan, and the strongest combat power is Erlang Shen. The Journey to the West is different. There are almost all gods and Buddhas walking around here. Nothing like Monkey King and Erlang is considered top combat power. The hidden powers are simply countless. If you are not careful, it is easy to get into trouble. Moreover, the system did not issue tasks to Lin Chuan, but instead gave the word merit value. Lin Chuan didn''t know exactly how to obtain this merit, so he had to explore it first. After walking for a while, Lin Chuan saw a group of monkeys laughing and playing. "Huh? Is it Huaguo Mountain? I don''t know it was at that point in time." In Journey to the West, it is roughly divided into two time points, one when Monkey King was born, and one to protect Tang Seng Xitian from learning scriptures. Seeing that these monkeys are carefree and even bare buttocks, it is obvious that Monkey King was not there yet. Since Monkey King gained power, the monkey grandchildren of Huaguoshan have also changed a lot, with at least some weapons and armors. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan''s body began to become transparent, and followed the monkeys all the way to the front of a waterfall. It really is Huaguoshan! Seeing the magnificent waterfall in front of him, Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up. "Great King! Great King! Look at what we brought back!" In the center of the group of monkeys, there is a large stone chair with a monkey half lying and half leaning on it. This monkey is obviously different from the others, but there is an aura in his eyes. "Good, good! These bananas have been enough for us for a long time!" After saying this, Monkey King grabbed the bananas and put one into his mouth by the way. Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan suddenly thought of something in his mind. Just looking at Journey to the West, the division of the realm of combat power is not obvious, but there are various loopholes in it. Why did Monkey King become weak after being suppressed for five hundred years? Why did Monkey King go to heaven without being punished by death? Why would a small Tang monk learn from the scriptures of all the forces'' attention? Is all this a coincidence? You know, this is not the same as described in the novel. This is the real world. There must be a reason behind the chaotic logic. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but think of some other novels... Chapter 555： In those novels, almost everything is rationalized. The reason why Journey to the West has attracted the attention of the major forces is entirely because learning from the scriptures will allow the gods and Buddhas to gain a lot of merit, so those gods will help Monkey King and his party in every possible way. . "If you accept Monkey King as a disciple... will you gain merit?" There must be a reason why the system threw Lin Chuan here, and now Monkey King is just taking shape. It must be no match for Lin Chuan, so there is only one explanation... Accept Monkey King as a disciple! Immediately Lin Chuan lifted his concealment means and revealed his figure. "Huh! Who are you!?" "who?" "Great King! There are humans here!" As soon as they showed their bodies, all the monkeys discovered Lin Chuan, and many of them did not know where they took out wooden guns and aimed them at Lin Chuan. Only Monkey King sitting on the stone chair was more calm, just waved his hand and said. "Who are you!? What do you mean by coming to Huaguoshan?" Lin Chuan just smiled faintly, then said pretendingly mysteriously. "You can really be the king and hegemony here, and you can indeed live your life in peace." This thoughtless sentence directly made Sun Wukong a little stunned, but immediately jumped in front of Lin Chuan, picking up Lin Chuan''s collar and cursing. "Hey! What a shit! How dare you come to my hill and tell me! What are you!" With that, Monkey King stepped on his feet, trying to knock Lin Chuan down. But he used a full eleven points of strength, and Lin Chuan was like a mountain, without moving. "Sure enough, it is stubborn, but it is excusable, but it must be punished." After that, Lin Chuan tapped his finger to the center of Monkey King''s eyebrows, and Monkey King covered his eyes and rolled on the ground. "Ah! It hurts! Hot! Ah! I''m going to tear you!" Even though Monkey King called, the monkeys around were motionless. After Monkey King''s pain eased, he realized that his monkey grandchildren were all set in place. At this time, Monkey King looked at Lin Chuan''s eyes cautiously. "Where are you sacred!? Why did you come to Huaguoshan?" Lin Chuan shook his head, put his hands on his back and began to pace around Monkey King. "I came for a chance, your chance, and also my chance." "Oh? Let''s listen to what opportunity to say." Lin Chuan paused, then said. "You worship me as a teacher, and I can teach you 510 the art of immortality." Hearing this, Monkey King''s pupils suddenly condensed, and then he hesitated. Some time ago, some of his disciples and grandchildren clashed with a group of goblins on other hills, causing a lot of casualties. That was the first time Sun Wukong had a concept of death. The death of one''s own relatives and friends, and the gradual deterioration of the body, that is simply the most terrifying thing. When Lin Chuan uttered the word immortality, Sun Wukong was indeed touched. However, the origin of this person in front of him is unknown, and Monkey King did not dare to believe it rashly. "If you want me to worship you as a teacher, then how can you prove it?" Lin Chuan didn''t get annoyed when he heard this, but just said it. "This is easy to handle." After speaking, a semi-transparent blue square seal appeared in front of the two of them. When they moved their fingers, a flash of light poured into the square seal, and immediately the empty square seal reflected countless rays of light, and they drilled in the blink of an eye. Into the eyebrows of the surrounding monkeys. Visible to the naked eye, those monkeys are still aging rapidly, and they are going to die soon. "Stop! I believe it! I believe it!" When his mind moved again, Kong Fangyin took back the light and was taken back by Lin Chuan. The look in Sun Wukong''s eyes towards Lin Chuan gradually changed from doubt to fear and yearning... Chapter 279: Driven by Fate! Taibai Jinxing is here! (two) Lin Chuan can easily change the time flow of the body of people around him and make them age quickly. He hadn''t mastered this hand before Lin Chuan reached the world of Huaguoshan, but after the transmission of the observation system, Lin Chuan had a deeper understanding of time and space, and this method was naturally very easy. However, this is only useful for these monkeys. If they are at the same level as their own, these effects can be almost negligible. "Now you believe it." Lin Chuan smiled and said, Monkey King nodded, and at the same time waved at the monkeys to return them to his side. "Why do you accept me as a disciple? It''s a bit too reluctant to say it''s a chance." Lin Chuan also knows that this reason is far-fetched and can only be said again. "It is no good for me to accept you as a disciple, but for you it is a good opportunity to change your destiny." After saying this, Lin Chuan turned his head and came to the water curtain cave. With a finger, the water curtain cave split from the middle, forming a passage. "I will stay with you for a while. After a while, it is estimated that someone will come to you and ask you to go to a fairy island to learn art from a teacher. If you want to follow the crowd, go, and if you don''t want to, come to me." The words in the cloud and the mist made Monkey King completely confused. Just as he wanted to ask something, Lin Chuan got into a room, and Shimen closed automatically. Pretending to be confused, Monkey King returned to the open space in front of Shuiliandong, and the surrounding monkeys immediately surrounded him again, whispering. "My lord! My lord! How''s it going! What did that fairy say?" "That person is so presumptuous, he is so silly in our Huaguo Mountain!" "Stop talking nonsense, let me be fair." Among the group of monkeys, an old monkey walked out slowly, his beard almost drooping to the ground, he said while leaning on a cane with difficulty. "I don''t know if it is a god, but that person will definitely use the immortal method. Today, we in Huaguoshan can''t resist even one of them, and we will definitely suffer a lot in the future." "I heard that there are three fairy islands in the east, on which are inhabited by gods with great magical powers. If the king can learn a trick from those gods, then we will not be bullied." Chapter 556： At this point, Monkey King''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes looked at the old monkey with a hint of fear. Is there really a destiny in the dark, saying that his future life is arranged? The mysterious guy told him that he would be directed to go to Xiandao to apprentice. Does that mean now? Thinking of this, Monkey King couldn''t help his scalp numb, and he looked up at the sky, as if someone was watching him all the time. Monkey King touched his head, did not speak, but returned to his room in silence. This is not enough to prove that what the person said is right, and whether it is true or not depends on whether anyone comes to him. In fact, this is also Lin Chuan''s guess. There are many statements about destiny in Journey to the West. If Sun Wukong really does not go to the fairy island to apprentice to learn art, there will definitely be someone urging Sun Wukong to go. Monkey King is untamed and untamed, just blindly suppressing it may be counterproductive. That''s why Lin Chuan came here to confirm his guess, and secondly let Monkey King worship him as a teacher. Lin Chuan, who entered the Shuilian Cave, didn''t delay for a while. The World of Journey to the West was originally full of spiritual energy, and Shuilian Cave was even more regarded as a blessed place. Cultivating here also has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. His Qiankun Jue and Tianyan Swordsmanship are only at the level of just Xiaocheng, and Lin Chuan has to find a way to get through. Otherwise, in this world full of gods and Buddhas, he would be finished if he came to a saint. Hum~ As the exercises unfolded, the aura around Huaguo Mountain quickly emerged in the direction of Lin Chuan. In less than half an hour, the aura in Lin Chuan''s room became viscous and almost liquid. With the sound of the system''s prompts, Lin Chuan''s proficiency in the exercises is rapidly improving... ... On the other side, Monkey King had been thinking about what Lin Chuan said to him, and the more he thought about it, the more things went wrong. Until the tenth day, a sneaky figure outside Huaguo Mountain was caught by the monkeys. "That old man! What are you doing in Huaguoshan?" A monkey jumped to the old man''s face, and nodded with his finger on the five-pointed star on his forehead. "Go and go! You guys are so presumptuous! I''m the Heavenly Palace Taibaijinxing! So far I have discovered this precious land, I must be an outstanding man, go and call out your great king!" Taibaijinxing fiddled with the monkeys and said loudly. However, Monkey King had long heard the movement from here, and a chill that made his back chill instantly penetrated into his skull from the soles of his feet. Someone actually came to look for him. Is it true that, as that person said, everything about himself was arranged by fate? "¡§¡¨You let him in!" Monkey King wiped his face and said calmly. After a while, Taibai Jinxing came to Monkey King and said with a smile as soon as they met. "Haha! You must be the mountain king here, I think this is indeed a place for gathering souls, but I didn''t expect the king here to be so weak." Taibai Jinxing glanced at Monkey King, then spoke. "In my opinion, you can''t stand it here. It is estimated that in the future there will be more powerful goblins to chase you away." After hearing this, Monkey King jumped up and shouted. "Huh! Throw this and nonsense old man out for me!" As soon as the voice fell, Taibai Venus lightly lit a light, and all the monkeys around him stopped moving. "Haha! I didn''t expect to have a bad temper and a bad temper. If it weren''t for me and you, I wouldn''t be here. Since you don''t welcome me, I will go." "But you have to remember what I will say next. It''s not enough to see you in front of anyone. If you want to guard your water curtain cave, go to Penglai Immortal Island in the east to find an old ancestor named Bodhi. The immortal, after learning the skill, this Huaguoshan will naturally be able to keep it." After saying this, Taibai Venus turned into a wisp of blue smoke and drifted away towards the sky. However, Monkey King changed his face in an instant. From the anger that he was gnawing on his teeth and mouth, he became extremely calm, and even frowned. Under the gaze of many monkeys and grandchildren, Monkey King knocked on Lin Chuan''s door... Chapter 280: Monkey King Apprentice! The demons gather! (three) After Lin Chuan sitting in the room heard the knock on the door of Monkey King, the surrounding breath was absorbed into his body. With a light movement of his finger, the stone door in front of Monkey King slowly moved away. "come in!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and waved at Monkey King. But as soon as Sun Wukong came in, he bowed to the ground and knocked Lin Chuan three times. "Please accept me as a disciple! I will leave it at any time, as long as you can help me break the control of fate." Everything about him is set, and if he doesn''t do that, someone will seduce him or even force him to submit to his fate. This is simply intolerable to Monkey King. Compared to being controlled by others, it is better to worship this mysterious person as a teacher. At the moment when Monkey King knelt down, Lin Chuan had a system alert sound in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Monkey King Apprentice! Get 10,000 merit points! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Merit value +1000000] Lin Chuan still doesn''t know the concept of a merit value of one million, but compared to the world he has experienced before, any value used to evaluate Lin Chuan''s performance is a lot. "Okay! Get up first!" The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth showed a smile that was not easily noticeable, and then he spoke. "What do you want to learn?" Hearing this, Monkey King scratched his head and asked hesitantly. "Um... what do you know, master... I think the blue square is pretty good, can you get one for me?" Lin Chuan never expected that this monkey was quite knowledgeable, but this was an innate spirit treasure, not something from a bad street, so naturally he couldn''t just give it to him. "There is only one teacher for this thing. You should learn your skills first. Naturally, there will be treasures that are more suitable for you in this world." Monkey King nodded helplessly, as he agreed. Chapter 557： In this way, Lin Chuan began to hand over some basic Taoism to Monkey King, but his savvyness surprised Lin Chuan. Sun Wukong can learn simple Taoism and Swordsmanship at a glance, and they all learn it in a decent way. In this way, this period can be considered relatively calm. But where is Heavenly Court is anxious. You know, Monkey King''s destiny is already doomed. First, he must go to apprenticeship to learn art and become stronger all the way, then he must temper his temperament, and finally protect Tang Seng Xitian to learn from the scriptures. This is not a trivial matter of learning from the Western Heavens. Everything needs to be civilized. If the learning from the Western Heavens succeeds, it will be of great benefit to all forces. Monkey King didn''t set off on time as planned, and Heavenly Court was already suspicious. But when Taibaijinxing went to Huaguo Mountain, he didn''t find any suspicious things or people. After hinting again, he went back. But after waiting and waiting, ten days have passed, but Monkey King still has not set out, which makes everyone feel that something is wrong. "This... Buddhism has sent someone here, let us find out, Jade Emperor... this matter..." Taibai Jinxing said while arching his waist. "Oh, this thing can''t go wrong. In this way, let the surrounding demons gather, drive them all to the beach, and then arrange the people who will lead them." For Heavenly Court, this kind of thing is very easy to do. Heavenly Court and those monster races are not actually opposed to each other, and there are even many gods and generals who are cultivated by monsters. So for the Lower Realm, many monster races still listen to the words of Heavenly Court. As Taibai Jinxing passed the order, the demons on the top of the Huaguo Mountain a hundred miles around began to gather. Although Sun Wukong said that he had learned some skills, it was only now that he had no chance of surpassing those monsters who had become famous for a long time. However, the existence of Lin Chuan... is something Heaven never expected. You know, Lin Chuan can become a detached existence as long as he breaks through his inner demons. What is detachment? Do not invade! In the Journey to the West, immortals are divided into several levels, earth immortals, heaven immortals, Taiyi golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals, and saints. The earth immortals are some earth gods, river gods and the like, while the heaven immortals are the average level of the heavenly courts, the Taiyi golden immortals can be regarded as the level of the heavenly **** generals, and the Daluo golden immortals are inexhaustible. . Even the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is the pinnacle of Da Luo and has not yet reached the realm of detachment. There are a lot of powerful people in the saint realm in Journey to the West, but most of them are hidden from the world. If Linchuan is not too troubled, there is almost no problem. ... Soon, all the monsters on the top of the Baili Mountain gathered in front of Huaguo Mountain. No apprenticeship to learn art, no wishful golden hoop, no weapons brought back, Huaguoshan''s forces can not be overstated. A large swarm of goblins in Wuyang Wuyang, heads rushing, with a wicked spirit, the monkey guarding the gate of Huaguo Mountain immediately yelled. "Quick! Go report it to the king! The black bear spirit is here again! There are also the kings on the other hills!" Before the words were over, two figures appeared in front of Huaguo Mountain. A fairy Yi came out of the dust, and a smart and agile. It is Lin Chuan and Monkey King! "You haven''t completed your cultivation, and you are not the opponent of these fairies. Just watch it carefully from behind." Lin Chuan turned his head and said to Monkey King, even though Monkey King wanted to try his own jinliang, Lin Chuan had said so, and he just nodded obediently. "Ha ha ha! Is this mountain king just like that? Don''t dare to show his face?" The fairy walking in the forefront was a lion spirit. The huge mouth above the huge head closed and closed, and a voice like Hong Zhong spread throughout the Huaguo Mountain. "My lord! They deceived so much! Let''s fight with them!" "Yeah! King! We also had a brother who died on our territory a few days ago. They must have done it!" The monkeys looked at the demon group in front of them and jumped in anger, but Monkey King stopped them all. "If you go up there is absolutely no chance of winning, but if the master makes a move..." Speaking of this, a rumbling sound suddenly came from a distance. From the palm of Lin Chuan''s hand to directly behind the monster group, a passage more than ten meters wide appeared! After slowly putting away the palms, all the monkeys reacted. "What is this!? The king''s master is so powerful!? Was it lightning just now?" "As expected to be the master of the king, this hand is enough to protect us from being bullied again!" While all the monkeys were cheering, Monkey King looked at Lin Chuan''s palm with scorching eyes. Palm Thunder! This trick was taught to him by Lin Chuan on the first day, and it only took him less than a day to cultivate to the Consummation state. However, it was not as powerful as Lin Chuan, so it was inferior to shooting a horse. It is precisely because of this that Monkey King worships Lin Chuan incomparably. Even if there are some extremely powerful techniques, they are extremely powerful moves in Lin Chuan''s hands. Immediately, Lin Chuan moved his feet, and countless phantoms appeared in the back of the whole person, and he quickly entered the group of monsters... ¡­¡­. Chapter 281: Heavenly hostility! ? Leave separately! (one) As a Monkey King who had just become the King of the Mountain, the monsters in a radius of a hundred li were all great monsters who had practiced for a century or even a thousand years, and some magic arts were still beyond the resistance of Monkey King. But for Lin Chuan, the Thousand-Year Great Demon is no different from ordinary monsters. He doesn''t even pay attention to his own Taoism and practice right now, as long as it is strong. Lin Chuan, who has penetrated into the monster group, has not used swordsmanship and Taoism if he enters the realm of no man. Just ordinary slashing can cause a huge threat. Lin Chuan surpassed the existence of Da Luo Jinxian and reached the realm of a half-step saint! If even these indigenous monsters can''t be solved, it would be too shameful. After only half of the incense, all the monsters surrounding Huaguo Mountain were swept away by Lin Chuan. When Lin Chuan stood in front of Monkey King again, there was not even a trace of blood on his body. Chapter 558： However, the system prompt in his mind caught Lin~Chuan''s attention. ¡¾Ding! Because of the host''s behavior, the heavenly hostility was triggered! -¡¿ After thinking about it, Lin Chuan understood the truth. Since the soft is not good, then the hard, it seems that all forces want to let Monkey King complete the task of learning. If Monkey King stayed in Huaguo Mountain, it would indeed cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. After returning to the Water Curtain Cave, the monkeys kept cheering and cheering. It seemed that they had won the victory in person just now, and Lin Chuan felt a little embarrassed by the flattering. "Master Tai is really amazing! I''m afraid it''s a **** who descends to the earth!" "Bah! What kind of gods are going to the world? The master is much more powerful than those gods and the like, so many monsters can be wiped out in a while." "Master, please teach us a few hands! We want to learn too!" Lin Chuan called Monkey King into the room only after this excitement, and with a wave of his arm, a ray of light enveloped the room. "Goku, sit down and I have something to say to you." Lin Chuan paused, and said with a serious expression. Sun Wukong didn''t have a name before, and it was too troublesome to pick one now, so Lin Chuan gave him the original name. "I told you about your destiny before, what do you think?" Lin Chuan is naturally familiar with the plot of Journey to the West. While teaching Sun Wukong some Taoism, he also told him some things in the future. Monkey King was stunned for a moment, and then he spoke. "There is nothing wrong with becoming a Buddha, but I don''t want to be bound by this and that. I think it''s good to be a mountain king here." Lin Chuan nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Today you have also seen that this is the general trend, the will of heaven and earth, even if I can help you resist for a while, I can''t help you resist for a lifetime, if the guy who comes to harass you gets stronger and stronger, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist being a teacher." Hearing this, Monkey King''s eyes showed a trace of panic. "Then what should I do? Go to learn art from a teacher? Then hit the heavenly court and be held down under the mountain for five hundred years?" Lin Chuan smiled and shook his head, and said with a sigh. "Your destiny is good and bad for you, but with me, you can completely eliminate the bad part..." Speaking of this, Monkey King suddenly lit up, and suddenly knelt down to Lin Chuan. "Master teach me!" ... The matter returned to the Heavenly Court, and the Jade Emperor was furious when he heard it. "Taibaijinxing! What did you do? Huaguoshan came to such a person, you didn''t even notice it at all?" Taibai Jinxing heard the anger from the Jade Emperor and knelt down immediately. "Jade Emperor, please calm down your anger, this is indeed a disadvantage for me, but that person''s background is definitely not simple, otherwise I can''t find a trace of it!" "Oh! Forget it! The important task now is to find out the details of that person." Orders to continue, less than three days after the encirclement of the monsters, a group of heavenly soldiers appeared in the sky above Huaguo Mountain, but this time, unlike those monsters, they all used methods to cover them. Your body shape and breath. "Tuxing grandson, go down and have a look first." The leader was Yang Jian from the heavens, and he was dispatched as the first **** general. It can be seen that the heavens attach great importance to Lin Chuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The little chubby who was standing next to him less than half of Yang Jian nodded, and his body turned into a khaki light with a sway, and he went to the water curtain hole below. Before there was a stick of incense, the khaki shadow returned to Yang Jian''s side. "There is no one inside, and the monkey is gone..." Hearing this, all the gods frowned. ... On the other side, on the East China Sea, a simple sailing boat was sailing above the sea, and the wind and waves were terrifying, but Monkey King was standing on the bow, and there seemed to be a translucent barrier around his body to block the wind and waves. And his destination is the ethereal Penglai Fairy Island in the east... ......0 After Lin Chuan came out of Huaguo Mountain, he began to look for a place in his memory. Because of the existence of the heart demon, Lin Chuan must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise the heart demon will burst out and it will be bad if he can''t survive this calamity. All the way to the west, Lin Chuan sat on the head of the Nine-turn Jin Jinglong and walked for thousands of miles. A Taoist temple below finally attracted Lin Chuan''s attention. "It should be here." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong at his feet was taken away, and then it fell to the door of the Taoist temple. From the front, this Taoist temple was born on the mountainside, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a place where an old **** lives. And there is indeed an old **** who lives here, and his name is almost unknown to everyone. The ancestor of the earth immortal! Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi''s status in the gods is extremely high, and he is called the ancestor of the earth gods, even Monkey King is not his opponent at all. The most important thing is that the ginseng fruit trees here are some good things, even the gods are dreaming. Lin Chuan came here to see the beauty of this ginseng fruit. "Wait a minute! Who are you?" Just as Lin Chuan was about to knock on the door, the two stone lions at the door suddenly came alive and turned into two children, one boy and one girl. Milky voice pointed to Lin Chuan and asked... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 282: Wuzhuang View! Ginseng fruit! "I... I have something to ask your Taoist commander, please tell me about it." Lin Chuan is not here to burn, kill, and rob, if you can exchange something for ginseng fruit, it would be best, if not, then think of another way. But just as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, a voice came from the Taoist temple. Chapter 559： "Who?" As the auspicious cloud fell, Zhen Yuanzi also appeared in front of Lin Chuan, staring at Lin Chuan for a while, Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes suddenly showed a sullen look, but that expression also passed away immediately. "This must be a fellow Daoist, come in quickly." Zhen Yuanzi grinned, and immediately invited Lin Chuan into the house. The furnishings here are extremely exquisite. They are all futon incense burners with Taoist traces. Even the chair is probably thousands of years old. "This fellow Daoist has a good cultivation base. It seems that you are not very old, so I am really envious of you." Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard and greeted Dao Tong. "Go! I have a destiny with this fellow daoist, you go knock two fruits and come back." Hearing this, Lin Chuan sneered in his heart. The guy at the door was obviously plotting against him just now, but he and Zhen Yuanzi had never lived together, so how could he attract his hatred? Thinking of this, Lin Chuan suddenly remembered that the system had reminded him that Heavenly Court was hostile to him, but Yuanzi in this town was not considered a Heavenly Court person in the strict sense. As for its real purpose, it still needs careful consideration. "Fellow Daoist, sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea..." After talking about Zhen Yuanzi, he went to the back room. Lin Chuan was idle and idle, so he looked around. Less than half of the time, Zhen Yuanzi came over with two ginseng fruits and two cups of tea. Lin Chuan frowned as soon as he placed it in front of Lin Chuan and said directly. "Master, you are polite, but I think we have never seen it before." Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Indeed, but I have a good eye for my little friends, and you must come to my Wuzhuang Temple to ask for ginseng fruit, if that''s the case, then eat it soon." Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows and said lightly. "Since you and I have never lived, why did you poison me?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuan Ziteng stood up with a cry, immediately changed his face, pointed at Lin Chuan and said. "Hehe, you have the breath of that monkey on your body, you think I can¡¯t see it? But I don¡¯t have any friendship with Heavenly Court, but it¡¯s a big Luo realm in the mud area, which actually possesses innate spirit treasures. Naturally, I can¡¯t let go of the good things." These words were very open, but Lin Chuan felt like a villain was standing in front of him. In the original book, Zhen Yuanzi is a bit stubborn, but he is still a magnanimous gentleman. Why is it like this now? Is Xiantian Lingbao so attractive to these gods? At the beginning, in the main world, the ghost king also lost his temper after seeing the innate spirit treasure on Lin Chuan, and was directly controlled by the will of the world. Now this Zhen Yuanzi is behaving like this again, is Xiantian Lingbao really something extraordinary? If this is heard by others, I am afraid it will vomit blood for three liters. Who can have Innate Lingbao? saint! Even saints rarely own them. As the name suggests, innate treasures are treasures that appear along with the world, and only innate saints can fully exert the power of this treasure. It is simply impossible for Lin Chuan to have an innate spirit treasure with the existence of a Da Luo realm. But the facts were before her eyes, Zhen Yuanzi had to believe it. So when I saw Lin Chuan the first side, he became ill-intentioned. That is an innate spirit treasure! Even if you can use a part of the ability, it is enough to crush the level! And perhaps having Xiantian Lingbao can help him become a saint! No one wanted to let this kind of good thing go, so Zhen Yuanzi chose to poison Lin Chuan. Taoist priests refining alchemy will naturally refine poisons. This kind of poison Zhen Yuanzi can guarantee that no one under the saint can see it, but Lin Chuan did not expect Lin Chuan to see it at a glance. This is the end of the matter, and it can only be won by force....... As soon as the teacup in his hand fell, a dozen Taoist children appeared behind them, all holding magical instruments in their hands and aimed at Lin Chuan. "Om~" There was a violent sound in the air, and the attack formed by the gathering of spiritual energy rolled towards Lin Chuan. Zhen Yuanzi also shot at the same time, swiping the whisk in his hand lightly, and the silver needle-like things shot out from the sky. "Huh! Little bugs!" Lin Chuan waved his hand and all his attacks turned into nothingness, but this Taoist temple broke apart. "I want something from me, but we need some patience. Why don''t we make a bet?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s move just now, Zhen Yuanzi was shocked and instantly lost his confidence. Fortunately, Lin Chuan is not a murderous person. He just wants to take the ginseng fruit tree. He doesn''t care about anything else, so he has the above paragraph. talk. "Oh? What bet?" Zhen Yuanzi stared at Lin Chuan and asked carefully. "I''m here for your fruit tree, and you are for what''s on my body. It''s not good to hurt my life." Lin Chuan looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a smile, and he was a little hairy. "Do you have any tricks, even if you use it at me, if I don''t die, the ginseng fruit tree will belong to me." "You can do what you want from me, as long as you can withstand my attack without dying, I will give it to you too, how?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly laughed 2.7 haha, laughed for a long time before stopping, and said. "Okay! Since you are so confident, take my first move!" You know, Zhen Yuanzi''s Taoism is not focused on killing and killing. It is difficult for him to kill Lin Chuan, but if he is trapped... "Universe sleeve!" When it went dark, Lin Chuan felt that he had reached another space. This magical power Lin Chuan has seen on TV, and even Monkey King is locked in and he can''t get out. Qian Kun is not random. It is said that this sleeve can fit this world, and its breadth can be imagined. But this is not difficult for Lin Chuan. He had expected Zhen Yuanzi''s trick a long time ago, and his Time and Space Cube...has a natural restraint on this Universe Sleeve... ¡­¡­. Chapter 283: The sleeve of the universe! Win the ginseng fruit tree! Chapter 560： "Spacetime Rubik''s Cube!" Lin Chuan, who closed his eyes, thought silently in his heart, and instantly the darkness in front of his eyes was illuminated by the blue light. Coupled with his understanding of time and space, it is not difficult to mobilize the power of the Time and Space Cube in a short period of time. Don''t underestimate the power of this success, the supernatural power of dealing with a big Luo Jinxian is a fuss. As the blue light flashed, the surrounding darkness was instantly dissipated, and Lin Chuan also gradually grew from a small point, and appeared in front of Zhen Yuanzi. At this time, Zhen Yuanzi was thinking about how to refine Lin Chuan and take out the innate spirit treasure, but Lin Chuan suddenly appeared in front of him with less than half a pillar of incense, which really scared him. Jump. "Huh!? You can come out!?" Looking down at his broken cuff, Zhen Yuanzi looked at Lin Chuan in shock. "The master''s universe sleeve is useless!? Impossible!? It is said that anyone under the saint will not be able to break this magical power by himself!" "What on earth does this man come from? He has such a skill as 25!" Seeing the discussion of the apprentices behind him, Zhen Yuanzi coughed twice, and said with composure. "You are good at it, but I''m not done yet, this is just a try." Lin Chuan was not annoyed when he heard this, but just nodded. "up to you." "Okay! Then we''d better go outside and show it!" ... After the crowds came to the courtyard, Zhen Yuanzi sat cross-legged in the void, and golden rays of light began to converge toward the center of his eyebrows. Although he has not yet reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, Zhen Yuanzi also has accumulated for many years. With this move, he wanted Lin Chuan''s life! "go!" Tap your fingertips lightly, and a light as small as a grain of rice bursts out. Don''t underestimate this light. However, as long as they have reached a certain level, they all know the subtle skills. Many moves are not powerful and destructive. Concentrating energy at one point can often produce a multiplier effect. boom! When the light fell, Lin Chuan''s body immediately rang out with a crackling sound, and clouds of smoke quickly rose from Lin Chuan''s body, spreading across the entire yard in the blink of an eye. "Hmph! You almost want to fight with me." Zhen Yuanzi smiled triumphantly, and then walked towards the center of the smoke. His hand, but the cards he has accumulated for many years, is not only a combination of Taoism, but also various magical powers of Buddhism, and even mixed with poisons he refined, although it seems ordinary, only such a little movement. , But once touched, absolutely no one can survive. But he didn''t take a few steps when a strong wind blew on his face. "Huh~" "Good move! Thank you!" Lin Chuan was inexplicably cheerful when listening to the system prompts in his mind. After the ray of light entered the body, Lin Chuan received hundreds of system prompts within a few seconds. ¡¾Ding! The host cultivates the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000¡¿ ... The smoke cleared, and some black patterns on Lin Chuan''s neck were gradually fading, and the whole person looked like nothing happened, Zhen Yuanzi was stunned. He is still very confident in this move, unless he is a saint, even the strongest race below the saint can''t stand his move. What a physique this is, it can be resisted without using any Taoism! "I guess you don''t have any follow-ups either, let me do it..." Lin Chuan drew out Long Yuanjian and walked here while smiling. In an instant, a sound similar to dragon chants spread all over the mountain, and many birds in the forest in the distance were startled. Even the earth began to tremble slightly. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Heavenly Sword..." With a light touch of the finger on the sword body, a ray of light was conceived on the tip of the sword. The dark clouds above his head condensed, the electric light flickered, and even a faint smell of burnt wafted in the air. At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi seemed to see his own reflection in the sword light, and the shadow gradually enlarged, enveloping his entire consciousness. From birth to the present, everything from cultivation to fighting, all the experiences flashed past Zhen Yuanzi like a revolving lantern. "Am I... dying?" Jin Yuanzi, who gave birth to this idea for the first time in his life, shook his body suddenly, and then recovered his consciousness. Countless lightning bolts fell in the sky, but as if being dragged by something, they fell directly on the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword. And that sword, also aimed at himself... "No! I give up!" The moment the light condensed to the top, the fear of death forced Zhenyuan to speak out. Looking at Zhen Yuanzi with his hands in front of him, Lin Chuan just smiled, and then swung the tip of his sword towards the right. "boom!" The mountain on the right shattered in an instant, the rocks collapsed, and the vegetation was broken. Not only that, this sword energy also left a ravine with a width of one hundred meters from the ground, and finally lased towards the sky and dissipated to the horizon. Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi''s cold sweat came out. Where is the Da Luo Jinxian, and he thinks that this person is a saint at all. Fortunately, this person doesn''t seem to be an extinct generation, 513 only needs to give him the ginseng fruit tree. Chapter 561： Lin Chuan smiled slightly, walked to Zhen Yuanzi who was stunned in the same place, patted him on the shoulder lightly, got up and went to the backyard. The only plant in the backyard is the ginseng fruit tree in the center. Although it has not yet reached the blooming and fruiting year, you can feel the pure aura emanating from it just standing by. "good stuff!" Lin Chuan took a deep breath, and then with one hand, completely ignoring the painful face of Zhen Yuanzi behind him, he uprooted the ginseng fruit tree. In just a few seconds, Lin Chuan''s movements were as if they had been professionally trained, and the ginseng fruit tree didn''t even drop a leaf. Zhen Yuanzi, with a painful expression on his face, stared at Lin Chuan, daring not to speak. "Okay, thank you for the ginseng fruit tree, contact me when you have something good, I''m leaving!" After that, Lin Chuan summoned the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon and disappeared into the horizon. After half an hour passed, Zhen Yuanzi looked at the sky in a daze, looking like she wanted to cry without tears. Finally a little road boy came over and said, pulling the corner of Zhen Yuanzi''s clothes. "Master! What should we do next?" Zhen Yuanzi said with a low voice, gritted his teeth. "Go to Heaven!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 284: Wukong Seeks Tao! Fairy Island dispute! Since Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain, he has been traveling eastward all the way. He also considered a lot about his future destiny. Indeed, Lin Chuan didn''t need to be afraid of anything next to him, but he naturally couldn''t live in the shelter of others for the rest of his life. After all, he is still not strong enough. If he can make himself stronger, then there is no need to be afraid of anything. According to Lin Chuan, the skills he had learned in his destiny were the most suitable for him. That''s why he went out to find the Penglai Fairy Island. Following Lin Chuan for a while, Monkey King is much stronger than before. Although it can''t be said to be the pinnacle, there is also a realm of heavenly immortality. Wandering all the way ups and downs, Monkey King finally found the legendary Penglai Fairy Island. It wasn''t because someone told him what Penglai Fairy Island was like, but just a glance at the island in front of him, and Monkey King understood where it was. This is a very strange feeling, but this is not the point, the most important thing is to learn the skills. With a leap, Monkey King flew into the air. Penglai Fairy Island is on the sea, and also in the air, but this is not difficult for Monkey King, and a few somersaults turned up. "This is indeed a good place for practice." Monkey King walked around, and in just half an hour, he had never seen more exotic plants than he had seen in his entire life. Before he went far, Monkey King was stopped by a voice. "Oh!? Where did this monkey come from!? Why is it still wearing human clothes!? Is it because he came to learn art from a teacher?" Turning his head, Monkey King''s monster face did not scare the group of men and women away, but instead caused a roar of laughter. "Hahaha! It turned out to be a monkey! This face looks the same as a monkey butt!" "This monkey is really funny, is it a pet brought back by the master?" "It shouldn''t be. Look at the clothes he wears. If the master brought it back, he wouldn''t wear it so shabby." Monkey King looked gloomy and ignored them, just walked straight in their direction. "Hey hey! This monkey won''t be angry anymore! What do you think of him!" "Hahaha! Don''t tease me! How can a monkey be angry?" But before the words were over, a black shadow flashed past them. "boom!" A **** shadow came oncomingly and directly fell on a monk''s face. This person flew more than ten meters away, and drew a perfect arc in the air before falling heavily to the ground. "Ahem!" Until the person spit out two or three mouthfuls of blood, everyone reacted. "Damn monkey! Even dare to be presumptuous with us!" "Junior Brother! We will avenge you!" Monkey King stood there, but he looked calm and unhurried. You know, after Lin Chuan''s teaching, he is now in the realm of an immortal, not to mention how powerful, these worldly disciples who have just studied art for a few years can still solve it easily. As the attacking spells smashed over, Monkey King just ducked sideways and avoided all the attacks. Then the whole person turned into a ghost and began to shuttle through the crowd. In just a dozen breaths, all the apprentices of the Bodhi Patriarch were thrown to the ground. Just as Monkey King wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, a voice stopped him in place. "stop!" This voice was like Hong Zhong, rippling directly in Monkey King''s mind, the Monkey King with numb limbs could not move even a little bit. Just relying on voice can make him disorderly, this is definitely the ancestor of Bodhi! Xiangyun fell, and the two Dao Tongs first walked over, waved the magical instruments in their hands at those people, and everyone stood up and knelt down in front of the Bodhi Patriarch. "master!" "master!" The ancestor Bodhi nodded slightly, swept away the dust in his hand, and Monkey King slowly floated in his direction. "But you hurt my apprentice!?" Monkey King stretched his neck and spoke directly. "Yes!" Chapter 562： "Hehe! It''s so bold! You came to hurt my apprentice on my fairy island! Why did you hurt them?" The ancestor of Bodhi continued to ask, but Sun Wukong hadn''t spoken yet, and the disciples started talking. "Master, when we saw him come to our island, we thought it was a pet you brought back. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to his words, but he didn''t need to fight like this! Please also ask Master to be fair to us!" Looking at the arrogant Monkey King, Bodhi''s ancestor felt helpless. This Monkey King was something he had to accept, but he couldn''t cool the hearts of the disciples. "Those things aside, I ask you, what do you mean by coming to us?" Monkey King paused, then said. "Seeking advice!" Hearing this, there was a hint of joy in the eyes of the ancestor Bodhi, but he still pretended to say it deeply. "¡§¡¨Since you want to worship my sect, you will be the same brothers with them from now on. How will your affairs be written off in the future?" "this¡­¡­" The disciples disagreed, but after Bodhi Patriarch glared at them, they nodded and didn''t say a word. But Monkey King shook his head. "I originally wanted to apprentice a teacher, but the apprentices you taught have a stubborn character. I guess they won''t be able to learn anything from you. I''ll leave." What this said, everyone was helpless. Obviously you broke in privately, and others beat them up after a few jokes. Why does it sound like he is a reason? This is embarrassing for Bodhi ancestors. However, with Lin Chuan''s explanation, Sun Wukong will certainly not compromise for anything. Following Lin Chuan, he can still learn his skills, and just leave after a big deal. But these Buddhas of all walks of life have to be careful, if it breaks the matter of studying the scriptures in the west, it will be a big deal. Although embarrassed, the ancestor of Bodhi also talked about it. "What you said is really good, it''s because I''m lax." "You guys! Give me all five days of confinement!" As soon as the voice fell, the whisk in his hand swept away, and the disciples disappeared in front of them. It wasn''t until this time that Monkey King was relieved. "In this case, I can leave the blame for the previous things. It seems that you still have a clear distinction between black and white." When Bodhi ancestor heard this, he couldn''t help crying. I think he can be regarded as a existence with vast magical powers, even the Heavenly Court would give him a little bit of face. Now, in order not to miss the great event of learning from the West, it is necessary to accept Sun Wukong as a stubborn disciple. But on second thoughts, since he can enter his door, he will naturally not make Monkey King too comfortable. As long as he is given some time, he will definitely be able to put Monkey King up and obedient... ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Eighty-Fifth: Prepare to get over the demons! The road to sanctification! After uprooting the ginseng fruit tree, Lin Chuan finally found a secluded mountain range where he could practice peacefully. He can already clearly feel that the inner demon seems to be unable to suppress it. If he can break through this inner demon, he will probably become a saint in one step, otherwise he may be defeated. After sitting cross-legged in the cave, Lin Chuan''s figure began to darken, and the whole body was also sitting cross-legged with two phantoms, all of which were his clones. A ginseng fruit floated out slowly, and after floating above Lin Chuan''s head for a long time, it turned into strands of light blue aura and penetrated Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. Two, three, four... Under the urging of the Five Spirit Orbs and True Spirit Orbs, the ginseng fruit tree continuously produces ginseng fruit. It is no longer known how many ginseng fruits have been absorbed by Lin Chuan. If an ordinary Daluo Jinxian uses so many ginseng fruits at once, it is estimated that it will immediately explode and die. However, Lin Chuan is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing ginseng fruit, and there is no tendency to stop at all. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the Five Spirit Orbs and True Spirit Orbs broke apart one after another. Snapped! The crisp sound was particularly loud in the cave, and at the same time the ginseng fruit tree was gradually shrinking, drilling into Lin Chuan''s ring. ... 513¡¡ In the deepest part of Lin Chuan''s knowledge of the sea, a figure composed entirely of negative emotions is sitting in front of Lin Chuan. You can clearly feel the pain, greed, arrogance, indifference and other most negative emotions in him. But Lin Chuan frowned at this time, seeming to have been suppressing the demon in front of him. "Ha ha ha! Isn''t it good to kill them? Lin Chuan? You are so cowardly, even I can''t stand it anymore." "Do you know what the consequences of Zhen Yuanzi who left Wuzhuangguan will be? Your appearance will be exposed, and the heavens will continue to chase you down." "What are the benefits of accepting that Monkey King!? For those merits!? What a good dog in the system!" All kinds of remarks filled Lin Chuan''s ears, and these thoughts did not come from others or appeared out of thin air. This is exactly what Lin Chuan thought deep down in his heart. In a daze, Lin Chuan seemed to have forgotten his true mind and his truest thoughts. Isn''t it...that''s what I thought? When this thought appeared, Lin Chuan''s figure immediately shrank by a point, while the figure on the other side, which was composed entirely of negative emotions, was a point bigger. Lin Chuan could clearly feel that he seemed to be faintly unable to suppress this demon. Almost every word he said came from some miscellaneous thoughts of Lin Chuan, which may not constitute an idea, but it really came from Lin Chuan himself. If you can''t solve this inner demon, then practice! Lin Chuan now has only this method. Only dedicated cultivation can withstand the erosion of this demon. From the Taoism and Kungfu acquired from the world of the Nine Uncles, to the swordsmanship learned in the Ghost Story, and then one world after another, the people and demons encountered one after another, all of these are in Linchuan¡¯s Slowly unfolded in my mind. All the kung fu was recollected by Lin Chuan, and he began to practice it in his mind seriously. "Haha! Do you think this is enough? You know, I am you, and you are me!" Chapter 563： The heart demon sitting in front of Lin Chuan seemed to be unwilling to give up, and continued to talk. It wasn''t until Lin Chuan recalled his original exercises that the two clones next to him gradually trembled. "no, do not want!" When confronted the Emperor Fengdu before, Emperor Fengdu almost completely copied Lin Chuan''s Daoist swordsmanship and even physical fitness. In addition, Emperor Fengdu could also use dead spirits or ghosts to recover from his injuries. Lin Chuan relied on his own breakthrough to solve it. Since that time, Lin Chuan has been able to suppress the progress of his extrajudicial avatar Dao Fa. Just to prepare for this time through the demons! Lin Chuan''s self-created Taoism is the same as the principle of cutting the three corpses, the sword clone and the Tao clone that Lin Chuan cut out, and the clone that needs to be cut out, Lin Chuan has long planned. Self! This last corpse is extremely mysterious. The id is not a targeted concept, but a very general concept, and there will be no loss or loss of feelings after being cut out. If you cut out your negative emotions... Thinking of this, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth, and then he opened up his consciousness and directly let the inner demon invade his sea of ??consciousness. But at the same time, Lin Chuan''s eyebrows gradually drilled a dim bubble, and it gradually began to expand in this void. "Um! Ahhhhh! Don''t!" Lin Chuan opened his eyes abruptly, his hands began to keep trying to push back the bubbles that came out of his brows. In this kind of tug-of-war, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the bubble gradually started to grow bigger and more and more like a person. "boom!" When it reached the limit, the bubble suddenly exploded, and a clone almost identical to him appeared beside Lin Chuan. "Woo~ it''s done!" Lin Chuan opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed by, and his consciousness returned to his body. Looking at the surrounding environment, even his body has formed a spider web. It has been a full year since he came to Journey to the West. In this whole year, Lin Chuan finally differentiated into three clones, and at the same time he was among the realm of detachment... The outside world suddenly changed color, and there was a violent storm in an instant. This movement is not just a region, but this kind of doomsday scene has appeared in the six realms. "Someone is sanctified!? Who is it!?" In the sky and the earth, countless great abilities have paid attention to the changes in this world. When each world has a saint rank, it will cause turbulence in the world and at the same time thunder robbery will be lowered to test whether this person can be worthy of this holy rank. In just one stick of incense, a large purple thundercloud bred over the mountain where Lin Chuan was. "Are you near Wuzhuang Temple!? Could it be that the person who prevented Sun Wukong from approving his apprenticeship was sanctified!?" Since Lin Chuan took away the ginseng fruit tree, Tian Ting has also been aware of the existence of Lin Chuan. If he was sanctified, it would be terrific. Because the holy throne of each world is fixed, although the Journey to the West is so big and there are many saints, the holy throne is already full. If you want to be truly sanctified... a saint needs to be beheaded! Kill a saint with the body of Da Luo Jinxian! ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Eighty Sixth: Black Profound Magic Dacheng! Thunder Dragon Tribulation! Strictly speaking, Lin Chuan has not yet become a saint, but has obtained the opportunity to become a saint. When he incarnates the third clone, he already understands everything about the saint. The saint is invincible, at least for people below the saint, and now the position of the saint in Journey to the West is full, if he really wants to be holy, he needs to kill a saint. Of course, if Lin Chuan chooses to return to the main world, he will naturally become the first saint in the main world. But the saints are also ranked, his main world can only be regarded as a very small world, even if it is to become the first saint or the only saint, the future development path has been restricted -. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Chuan still plans to try to kill a saint to achieve the holy position. But what needs to be faced now is the test given to him by this world. Walking out of the cave, a violent wind came, blowing on the face like a blade scratching. Looking up at the sky, countless purple thunder and lightning are astonishingly powerful, gestating in the dark clouds above their heads, and they seem to be accumulating power. It takes several stages to become a saint. The first is to always have enough strength to get through the heart demon, and then it will usher in the baptism of heaven and earth, so that the physical body will reach a certain level. If there is a holy position, then it will be directly sanctified, if not, it is necessary to behead a saint. When the last step is completed, Lin Chuan will truly become a saint! Rumble! A purple thunder and lightning fell, directly hitting Lin Chuan''s head, but at the moment of this electric flint, countless black patterns suddenly appeared on Lin Chuan''s body, almost covering his entire body. "boom!" When the lightning fell, it broke directly. The surrounding mountain peaks touched the fragmented lightning, and it was instantly moved to the ground, but Lin Chuan stood in place, not even a single piece of hair fell. After seeing this scene, the powers of all parties were dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time. In the Heavenly Court, an old man with a white beard frowned tightly, his fingers squeezed again and again, as if he was trying to deduct a secret secret, but just a short while later, he spouted a mouthful of blood. "Not deduced!? How is it possible!? Is he from another world!? How can people from other worlds be sanctified in our world!? This is impossible! This is impossible!" Looking at the scene of the lower realm, a look of horror gradually emerged in the eyes of the old man. ... In the deepest part of the underworld, even under the eighteenth layer of hell, a group of yellow-black aura suddenly sighed. "Not in reincarnation, can such a person...can be sanctified!? It seems that the world is going through another cleansing..." After saying this, the black and yellow breath turned into a female figure, dressed in an extremely immortal style, but it also contained a serious feeling. Chapter 564： Gently move your finger forward, and ghosts and monsters came out from below the ground, bowed to this woman, and headed to the eighteenth hell... ... It is simply impossible for Lin Chuan to shake Thunder Tribulation with his body. You know, this is not an ordinary catastrophe, this is the catastrophe of a saint, the heart demon is a difficulty, and this thunder catastrophe is also a difficulty. But Lin Chuan stood there, enough to shake eight thunders! At the same time, countless system notification sounds continued to sound in his ears. ¡¾Ding! Through the host''s practice, the proficiency of the black mysterious method increases! Proficiency +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Hei Xuan Fa reached the realm of Dacheng! ¡¿ ... These eight thunder tribulations have fully elevated Lin Chuan''s black profound technique to the realm of great success. Until the ninth thunder tribulation fell, Lin Chuan still did not use any Taoism to resist, but stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the final baptism. "Roar!" A sound of dragons shook all over Kyushu, and all the creatures couldn''t help but tremble. The saints who are paying attention here can''t help but break out. "What!? Thunder Dragon Tribulation!? This person can actually provoke Thunder Dragon Tribulation!?" For the saint, the thunder robbery is not only a means to test them, but also can intuitively reflect the upper limit of this person in the future. Ordinary saints only have nine thunder tribulations, and some high ceilings have nine thunder tribulations and the like. However, this Thunder Dragon Tribulation can no longer be demonstrated with proficiency, because this Thunder Tribulation... is too much... Not only is there a huge threat to those who are about to be promoted to saints, even those who are promoted to saints dare not say that they are completely sure to withstand the thunder dragon calamity... This is the thunder robbery that only exists in the legend! With a bang, a thunder dragon protruded its head from the dark clouds, and the dragon''s whiskers at the corners of its mouth were slowly floating, exactly like a living creature. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One and two, three and four. In the end, no one can even count how many Thunder Dragons are in the sky. "Boom!" The thundercloud shrank fiercely, and the sky became clear, and all the thunder dragons were shining brightly under the sun. With a sudden roar at Lin Chuan, the thousands of Thunder Dragon galloped down. "It''s interesting!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and then drew out the Dragon Yuan sword from his waist. The three clones stood behind Lin Chuan, also exuding a terrifying aura. "boom!" The first Thunder Dragon was broken by a sword aura, and a loud noise erupted in the air. This seemed to be a signal, the three clones immediately disappeared in place, and the thunder dragons in mid-air burst one after another. ............. But these thunder dragons are too many, even if the three clones of Lin Chuan have tried their best to resist, half of the thunder dragons broke through the siege and galloped in front of Lin Chuan. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Golden Profit!" With the tip of the sword lightly tapped, a golden light burst out, and the Thunder Dragon covered with this golden light collapsed almost instantly. "Qian Kun Jue! White Tiger Elephant!" With the roar of tigers, the sword in Lin Chuan''s hand appeared even more invincible, with every stabbing and picking with great power. I don''t know where a few hours have passed, where are the mountains at the foot of Lin Chuan, a deep pit with a radius of a hundred li has formed here! The Thunder Dragon Tribulation seemed to be coming to an end, the remaining Thunder Dragon roared toward the sky again, gathered together, and crushed towards Lin Chuan''s body. "Qiankun Jue...the power of the four elephants..." Lin Chuan closed his eyes lightly, and said lightly in his mouth. As soon as this sound came out, everything around seemed to become silent... The phantoms of the four sacred beasts appeared one after another in the sky above Lin Chuan, a mysterious and profound power burst out from Lin Chuan, even the Long Yuan sword in his hand began to tremble. "break!" A little volley, everything disappeared, as if nothing had happened here. Until this time, all the saints who were paying attention here took a breath. This fellow survived the Thunder Dragon Tribulation alone! ? ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 287: The Return of Learning Arts! Return to Huaguoshan! In a year''s time, Monkey King finally finished his studies, and today is when he leaves Fairy Island. But just when he was about to return to his hometown, the dark clouds condensed above his head gave him an extremely depressed feeling. Even the Bodhi ancestors around him frowned. "This... Thunder Dragon Tribulation... I don''t know how many thousands of years I haven''t seen anyone crossing the Saint''s Tribulation, and it is still the most dangerous Thunder Dragon Tribulation... It seems that this world is going to change..." When Monkey King heard what the Bodhi ancestor said, he suddenly thought of a person in his heart. When he came here to practice, he was guided by Lin Chuan. Although he didn''t know who was going through the catastrophe, he felt that he was Lin Chuan in the dark! Seeing the ancestor of Bodhi with a wave of whisk, the scene of Linchuan crossing the robbery appeared in front of them. Monkey King was overjoyed and said quickly. Chapter 565： "Master, it''s been a long time since I went back to Huaguoshan. Now that I have achieved success in my studies, I want to go back." After speaking, Sun Wukong did not wait for the Bodhi ancestor to speak, and flew to the direction of the center of the thundercloud with a somersault cloud. The ancestor of Bodhi looked at the back of Monkey King, and sighed after a long time... ... Originally, Monkey King was still worrying about how to find Lin Chuan. Now that he knows where Lin Chuan is, he naturally wants to find his master first. Walking westward, Monkey King felt more and more pressure from the thundercloud above his head. He fully believed that if a lightning bolt fell on his head, he would be wiped out in an instant. He only knew that his master had great magical powers, but after learning art, he felt that the gap should not be too big. Now it seems that this is not just a question of gaps, it is already a matter of heaven and an underground. Monkey King shook his head, and after driving all the mixed thoughts out of his mind, he hurried off again intently. When Monkey King arrived at the place where Lin Chuan was, the scene felt extremely shocking to him. A deep pit with a width of hundreds of miles, which is even larger than the fairy island where he was practicing. As for Lin Chuan, one man and one sword, although the clothes on his body are already a bit ragged, the perseverance in his eyes is undiminished. "master!" Monkey King hurriedly stepped forward two steps and bowed before Lin Chuan. "Congratulations to the master for being promoted to saint!" Lin Chuan was startled slightly, then waved his hand, his figure immediately disappeared in place and appeared in front of Monkey King. "You haven''t really been promoted to a saint, but how are you doing this year?" Hearing this, Monkey King stood up immediately and demonstrated to Lin Chuan the magical powers he had learned. Lin Chuan just nodded slightly and spoke. "It''s okay. I reached the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal in just one year." In Journey to the West, Monkey King''s strength is not considered to be the top level, even Erlang Shen can not beat, but for various reasons, especially in order to successfully learn from the West, all the talents cooperated with Monkey King to perform this scene. "Then...Master, what are we going to do next?" "Do I really want to be crushed under Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years!? Then accompany the monk to learn Buddhist scriptures?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, shook his head and said. "It''s not necessary. We can meet Huaguoshan now. It is estimated that someone will come to the door. Ordinary you can solve it. If there is a saint, I will do it again." Seeing Lin Chuan''s confident expression, Sun Wukong also had confidence in his heart. You know, his original destiny will be crushed under Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years! If it weren''t for Lin Chuan''s appearance, he would be trapped under Wuzhi Mountain. Now Lin Chuan is not even afraid of saints, so what else is he afraid of? And if the saint really dared to come, it would be in line with Lin Chuan''s heart. He hasn''t really become a saint now. The last step is to kill a saint. If someone sends him to the door, he will naturally not be polite... ... Almost instantly, Lin Chuan and Monkey King came to Huaguo Mountain. The two guard monkeys were immediately shocked when they saw two people suddenly appeared in front of them. Chuan, they immediately cheered again. "Oh my God! The king is back! The master is back!" With this exclamation, a group of monkeys immediately surrounded the Huaguo Mountain, surrounded by Lin Chuan and Monkey King, it was very lively. "Great King! Great King! What skills have you learned! Show off to the younger ones!" "Yeah! King! The younger ones can envy you. They can learn from the master and go to the fairy island!" Looking at this lively scene, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but warm up. ... After the monkey grandchildren dispersed, Lin Chuan called Monkey King alone. "Wukong, although you have learned your skills, you still can''t stand up. You still need some weapons to take advantage of it. Tomorrow, come with me to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and bring back the weapons that should belong to you." A long time ago, Sun Wukong knew the most suitable weapon from Lin Chuan. Now that Lin Chuan said he was going to get the weapon together, Monkey King was overjoyed and said quickly. "Thank you, Master! I really bother Master!" Lin Chuan waved his hand indifferently, did not speak, but looked at the distant sky meaningfully. The dragon race is the race that loves collecting treasures. Among them, the Dinghai Shenzhen in the treasure house is just a tool, and Lin Chuan is fond of other things. Moreover, Lin Chuan also intends to initially test the level of combat power in this Journey to the West. This dragon clan shouldn''t be as simple as it seems on the surface. No matter in that world, dragons seem to be a member of a higher race, and now they have fallen to this level, which Lin Chuan could not believe. Lin Chuan must explore how deep the water in Journey to the West is... Chapter 288: Treasure Hunt in the East China Sea! Dinghai Shenzhen! Early the next morning, Lin Chuan and Monkey King left Huaguo Mountain and headed to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Huaguo Mountain is very close to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and within a short while they met a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs in the sea. "Stop! What do you guys do!" The leader was a shrimp soldier who pointed the halberd in his hand at Lin Chuan and Monkey King while speaking. The seabeds beside them also surrounded the two of them. "We have something to find your Dragon King." "Oh!? Why didn''t you come here today to explain it!? You are dressed up strangely, there must be another conspiracy! If you don''t say it, we won''t let you in!" Lin Chuan only smiled faintly, but the Monkey King next to him was anxious. "Hey! You group of stinky fish and prawns who don''t know good or bad! How dare you stop me and the master! I think you are impatient!" Monkey King pulled out two cold hairs from his head, and the few shrimp soldiers and crabs would immediately feel that their bodies were restrained by a certain strength, and the halberd in their hands also fell. "While this uncle is in a good mood and doesn''t want to kill you yet, get out!" Chapter 566： After that, Monkey King kicked them one by one, kicking those shrimp soldiers and crabs as if they were balls. 25 And the direction they fell was the main hall of the East China Sea Dragon Palace... In less than a few seconds, a dragon prince led his troops and appeared in front of Lin Chuan and Monkey King. "Damn it! Who are you!? How dare to hurt my Dragon Palace soldiers?!" The East China Sea Dragon King has many sons and daughters, and all of them have inherited the fighting lineage of the dragon clan. This prince also just returned from learning arts, but he was unexpectedly met by an unexpected guest. "Let''s find the Dragon King of the East China Sea, you must stop it." Lin Chuan stepped forward and spoke, and at the same time let out his power a little bit. Everyone present, including Monkey King, suddenly shrank behind his back and almost fell to his knees. What a powerful pressure that is, it is already very difficult to stay sensible under this pressure, and every body began to be uncontrollable, and trembling crazily. That is the fear of biological instinct! In their hearts, Lin Chuan almost instantly became a life-saving evil spirit. "My father is not here... please come back..." "Oh, let''s just wait a while, just tell the Dragon King." This is extremely rude, but Lin Chuan can¡¯t deceive people just because of the breath on his body. The Longgong Prince even thought that Lin Chuan was a saint. After arranging some people to entertain them, he went to the East China Sea without delay. The Dragon King is gone. But as soon as he left the house, a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs rushed over here, and the Dragon King prince immediately stepped forward and said. "Father! There is an incredible presence in our Dragon Palace, who just suppressed me with his momentum just now! I guess that person has at least the rank of a saint!" The Dragon King who was surrounded by him waved his hand and motioned for the prince to get up, then pinched his beard and fell into contemplation. Impossible, those saints have had friendship with our dragons before, even if they come uninvited, they won¡¯t be so arrogant, could it be... Thinking of this, a shadow emerged in the heart of the Dragon King of East China Sea. That was the existence of the Thunder Dragon Tribulation yesterday, and it didn''t seem to be the person who came to their world. With a flash of light in his mind, the East China Sea Dragon King quickly asked. "Did that person come with a monkey?" For the prince, he did not have deep experience, naturally he did not know that Monkey King was the chosen one, nor did he understand the importance of taking the Western Classics in the future, so naturally he did not know Monkey King. "That is indeed a monkey...what''s the matter, father!?" East China Sea Dragon King nodded, only to speak. "Go! Go and invite all your uncles from all over the world, and then go to Heavenly Court and tell them that Sun Wukong has come to the Dragon Palace, so that they can send troops to come quickly." After that, the East Sea Dragon King ignored his son, and just walked straight into the hall. Although the confused prince didn''t know what had happened, he still went to the rest of the sea to find other dragon kings. After the East Sea Dragon King entered, he immediately put a smile on his face and spoke directly. "The Monkey King! I''ve heard about you a long time ago! Now I have just returned from studying." "This man seems to be very handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. I have neglected the hospitality, and please bear with me both of you." The words are nice, and they are also pleasant, but both Lin Chuan and Monkey King can see through what kind of ghost is in the heart of the East China Sea Dragon King. They just smiled at each other and picked up the tea cup in front of them and continued to drink. "The two came to my East China Sea Dragon Palace to really make this place shine. I don''t know why the two came here specially?" Lin Chuan looked at Monkey King, his eyes gestured slightly. "I have just returned from my studies, but I still lack a weapon to take advantage of. I have always heard that the East China Sea Dragon Palace treasure is like scrap iron, so I specifically wanted to ask for one." Monkey King narrowed his eyes and spoke. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is very generous, so he spoke directly. "There is nothing wrong with this, come here! Bring up all the weapons in the treasure house!" After a while, the various weapons in the Dragon Palace Treasury were listed in front of Monkey King. But Monkey King did not move, speaking with contempt. "These are all ordinary weapons. I didn''t come here for these scrap copper and rotten iron. I heard that you have a Dinghai Shenzhen needle here. It can be as big or small as you want. I want to see and see." When the old dragon king heard this, he glanced at Lin Chuan first, his eyes were rather complicated. "This...it''s 517, it''s okay. Please also ask the two of you to come with me..." Now the focus is not on Monkey King. This Dinghai Shenzhen should originally belonged to Monkey King, but the other one is extremely mysterious. The Dragon King of East China Sea guessed that this person was the mysterious person who influenced the journey to the west. Before someone broke through the saint and attracted Thunder Dragon Tribulation, it was very likely that he was the same person who guided Monkey King. Therefore, the Dragon King did not dare to act rashly, but instead asked his son to move the soldiers. Walking all the way to the depths of the Dragon Palace, Monkey King also found the ambush set up around him. After looking at Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan naturally found it long ago. He just shook his head slightly to signal Monkey King not to say anything. After a while, a crowd of people waited at the door of the treasure house. "Go! Open the door!" At the call of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, two shrimp soldiers and crabs will slowly open the heavy door. In an instant, colorful lights came out, and many people covered their eyes. This is the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, and the treasures collected are almost countless. Lin Chuan only glanced at it and knew the details of the dragon clan. Compared to the treasure house of the Emperor of the Immortal Sword World at that time, this place is simply too much stronger. In the center of the treasure house, there is a huge pillar, covered with many seaweeds and shells, but Monkey King and Lin Chuan can see the original luster of the pillar at a glance. That is Dinghai Shenzhen! . Chapter 289: Dragon Encirclement! The power of the third clone! Gently tapping his finger towards the void ahead, a flash of light shot towards the huge pillar. "Om`" A shock wave centered on the pillar and quickly spread towards the surroundings. Even at the bottom of the sea, everyone present can feel the vibrations in the nearby space. Ruyi Golden Hoop! These five gilded characters appeared in everyone''s eyes as the seaweed shells peeled off. "Good weapon!" I''ve heard it before, but when Monkey King really took a look, he felt like he felt like this **** iron. Chapter 567： Three steps and two steps forward, Monkey King''s hands also embraced the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Rumble! The sound was like the heavens and the earth were shaking, and even many sea clan standing unsteady, fell to the ground one after another. "what!" With a sudden force of both arms, this huge pillar was directly uprooted, and the turbulent current in the Dragon Palace broke out immediately after waving it. This time it was not only the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but even the many generals of the Dragon Palace could not stand. . "big big big!" As soon as the formula came out, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand became towering into the clouds, directly breaking through the sea and piercing the heavens! "Little Little!" In the blink of an eye, this golden cudgel turned into the size of an embroidery needle and was pinched by Monkey King in his hand. Gently throwing it in the air, it finally became a normal size, dancing vigorously. "Good weapon!" After dancing for a while, Monkey King put away the golden hoop and said with excitement. "By the way, I also heard that you have a suit of armor here. Bring it over and let me have a look!" Seeing Monkey King taking such initiative, the eyes of the Dragon King of East China Sea looking at Lin Chuan became deeper and deeper. "I''ll ask someone to bring it for you." After speaking to Prime Minister Turtle next to him, the dragon king returned to his smile again. "Something can be given to you, but this one has to stay." Monkey King is the most important figure on the Westward Journey to learn the scriptures, but the person around Monkey King is obviously having a problem. Now he has felt that his brothers are coming, and naturally he will not be polite to Lin Chuan anymore. "Come here! Get this person down for me!" While talking, the East China Sea Dragon King retreated backwards instead. Seeing these dragon palaces, the Sea Clan finally revealed their hideous faces, and Monkey King hurriedly stepped forward to start the fight, but Lin Chuan stopped him. There is only a Monkey King who wants to fight against the Dragon Clan. That''s the Dragon Clan. If it weren''t for Monkey King who wanted to learn from the scriptures, the Dragon Clan would definitely not be used to him. Now Lin Chuan is in their eyes like a thorn in the flesh. Especially to **** the ginseng fruit tree, it is simply rubbing the faces of these gods on the ground. In the blink of an eye, a group of sea people surrounded Lin Chuan and Monkey King, and the Dragon King of East China Sea disappeared into the crowd. "Sword clone!" With a slight thought in Lin Chuan''s mouth, a black shadow appeared beside him, and the Dragon Yuan sword in his hand exuded an unmatched murderous intent. The tip of the sword was lightly provoked, and a sword light rose from the ground, directly rushing to disperse the opponent''s formation. Immediately after Lin Chuan glanced at the Monkey King behind him, the two turned into a stream of light and came outside the Dragon Palace. The prawn soldiers and crabs just now are just native sea clan in the strict sense, and they don''t have the blood of the dragon clan at all. As we all know, the dragon clan was one of the three tribes in ancient times, and the elite of the dragon palace were the dragon clan, not the sea clan. In front of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, thousands of dragons have gathered. The Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, as well as those dragon sons and dragon girls, the lowest is also the cultivation base of the gods. This force has not lost to Heaven at all. Even Monkey King didn''t expect the Dragon Clan to be so good. "Look at it for now, I will solve these dragons." Monkey King also knew he was not an opponent, so he retreated behind Lin Chuan. "Then Yuanzi''s ginseng fruit tree did you move away?" Standing at the forefront of the array, the Dragon King of the East China Sea directly asked, Lin Chuan was not afraid at all, and said directly. "Yes, it''s me." "Good, good! Heavenly Court is looking for you everywhere, if you hand you over to Heavenly Court..." Before the words were over, a sword aura shot out from behind Lin Chuan, and shot in the direction of the Dragon King of East China Sea. "Father, be careful!" Cang! The two dragons noticed this extremely fast sword aura, and quickly raised their swords to block the East China Sea Dragon King, but this sword aura was only deflected by a small angle under the defense of the two together. Click! The sword aimed at the head of the Dragon King of East China Sea, but because of this slight deviation, only a piece of the dragon''s horn was cut off. But this angered all dragons. In front of so many of them, they dare to shoot directly, which simply does not put their dragons in their eyes! "¡§ ¡¨ Kill this guy for me!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath, and then a sound wave spread along the sea, and all the dragons rushed towards Linchuan. Lin Chuan was indifferent, staring coldly at the battle in front of him. "Show me what you can do this time!" As soon as his mind moved, a dim figure appeared in front of Lin Chuan. This was the product of his passing through the demons. All the negative emotions and thoughts were merged together but they were controlled by Lin Chuan because of the practice. It can be said that if Lin Chuan is an immortal, then this clone is a demon! After being summoned out, the clone roared directly towards the sky, and then rushed into the dragon''s position like a beast. "Puff!" There was no bells and whistles, no skills at all, just with brute force, he tore a dragon palace prince into two halves. The clone that shuttles among the dragon clan is like a ghost, constantly harvesting the dragon clan''s life feathers. Chapter 568： "Leave him alone! Attack the body!" The East China Sea Dragon King was quick to react. When the dragons were in chaos, this voice directly gave them a goal. When all kinds of spells were smashed, Lin Chuan was shrouded in colorful light in an instant, but the clone also reacted extremely quickly, and he appeared in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes when he moved. Above those two arms, the muscles continued to bulge, and the blood vessels were knotted together, which was extremely visually impactful. "what!" With a punch, the body of Lin Chuan''s clone collided with the attack. There was no imaginary stalemate, just in an instant, those attacks were completely dissipated. At this time, Lin Chuan''s clone is like a real demon in the eyes of the dragon clan... ¡­¡­. Chapter 290: The Clone of the Demon! Search the treasure house! Demon clone, this is the name of Lin Chuan''s third clone. Compared to his other clones, this clone has almost no talent or the like, it''s just a collection of pure negative emotions. At first, Lin Chuan only used it as a means to become a saint, but now it seems that this is definitely his own hole card. "boom!" As the light shattered, all the dragons spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and at the same time, Lin Chuan''s demon clone disappeared in place, and rushed again. In less than a few minutes, the dragon clan had been rushed to pieces by Lin Chuan''s clone. "Do you know that we are dragons!" East China Sea Dragon King looked around nervously while shouting at Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows and his expression was extremely indifferent. "Dragons? Are they now reduced to a race that calls others like dogs? I really haven''t paid attention to it." Hearing this, the Dragon King of East China Sea was immediately choked. Indeed, in the ancient times, the dragons were extremely powerful races, and then they were defeated in a war. The human races rose and formed the Heavenly Court, and their dragons gradually declined. Until now, although their Dragon Clan still has some background, it is not comparable to the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism. "Good, good! You wait for me! My 520 will definitely thwart you from now on!" Before he finished his words, the East China Sea Dragon King turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, and he was about to flee. However, Lin Chuan''s demon clone was too fast. Before the East China Sea Dragon King could finish speaking, a dark shadow appeared above the East China Sea Dragon King. The overwhelming aura made the Dragon King of East China Sea couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. do not want¡­¡­ Huh! Pulling his hands, the head of the Dragon King of East China Sea was twisted, and at the same time a stream of bright red blood also smeared the surrounding sea water. Ahem! The Dragon Race will not let you go. . . . . . The last dragon is the eldest son of the Dragon King of East China Sea, and this is the only dragon left in the room. But what he was facing was Lin Chuan''s third clone. He didn''t even give a chance to speak, and he tore it to pieces. After waiting for everything to be over, Monkey King looked at Lin Chuan with a trace of awe. The scene just now was simply too horrible, it was completely like the most primitive fight, and countless flesh and blood slowly drifted around them, it was like being in hell. come back! Lin Chuan thought lightly, and the clone that appeared like a demon **** immediately turned into a wisp of black smoke and penetrated into Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. It''s time to see what treasures this Dragon Palace has! Lin Chuan and Monkey King smiled at each other and then came to the door of the treasure house. When I opened the door again, there was no dragon next to him, but there were too many treasures here. Not to mention anything else, there are tens of thousands of refined armors, as well as various weapons. If they are distributed to the monkeys of Huaguoshan, their combat effectiveness will definitely double! Not only that, but many geniuses and treasures are piled up together, and the piles are as high as a hill. Lin Chuan paid close attention to the other magic weapons and precious things. Lin Chuan can tell the quality of these things at a glance, after all, the eyes of the sky are not for nothing. But speaking of it, these are just mortal things, only one thing caught Lin Chuan''s attention. "Huh? You want that stuff?" The golden light on Lin Chuan''s chest kept trembling, and the golden light broke out in the blink of an eye, transforming into a dragon in mid-air, hovering constantly above their heads. "What you can see can''t be wrong." After a sigh of emotion, Lin Chuan found a pitcher of black liquid in the corner. "this¡­¡­" Raising the jar in his hand, Rank Nine Jin Jinglong nodded immediately, and it was obvious that there was an expression of yearning in his eyes. "Okay, don''t look for me if you have a bad stomach!" After throwing it to the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon, the Shenlong directly smashed the jar, and the black and red paste immediately flowed down its throat. "Hiccup~" Accompanied by a rather humane hiccup, the Ninth Rank Jinjinglong''s tail flicked, and once again turned into a golden light, it penetrated into Lin Chuan''s chest. "Okay, it''s time to go!" Lin Chuan greeted him, and then shook his palm towards the treasure house in front of him, and everything was put in his bag. After getting the square seal of time and space, Lin Chuan has a deeper understanding of time and space, so Lin Chuan''s ring has also been remodeled, and there is no problem in accommodating this thing. ... After returning to Huaguo Mountain, the monkeys circled up again, but this time their faces didn''t have much joy, but they were full of panic. Chapter 569： "My lord! You are finally back! Many of our brothers have been controlled by some gods! We only escaped after we went out to pick fruits and saw something was wrong when we came back!" Hearing this, both Lin Chuan and Monkey King were slightly startled, and then Monkey King took out the Dinghai Shenzhen needle hidden in his ears and rushed in. "Wait! You are not yet an opponent of those people." Lin Chuan was still more steadfast, and directly stopped Monkey King. "You protect them here, I''ll go in and have a look." You know, this can be regarded as Sun Wukong''s own business, that is Huaguoshan has been attacked, he will naturally want to solve it by himself. But Lin Chuan was his master after all, and Monkey King didn''t say anything, just silently nodded. With a flash of light, Lin Chuan disappeared in place, and in the Huaguoshan Shuilian Cave, a group of gods were enjoying the fruits brought back by the monkeys and grandchildren, and even ate the wine, so happy. "Huh! I really don''t know what the above is thinking. Just what the old, weak, sick and disabled people like Huaguoshan can do. Even if Monkey King and the guy who robbed the ginseng fruit tree have great abilities, they wouldn''t need us. Come with so many people." It was Lei Zhenzi who was talking, throwing a grape into his mouth while muttering. "That''s right! Last time, forget it. I gave us false news and let us go for nothing. This time if the guy who destroys the scripture plan is there, I must beat him half to death before taking him to the heavenly court." Mo Lishou pinched his chin, and the beard on his face trembled with anger. "Okay! Okay! Bring up a bit of energy anyway! This person may be completely different from what we imagined. It''s better to be careful." Although Nezha was not very old, his words were approved by all the gods. This time, not only Nezha, but also the **** Erlang was dispatched. As one of the best gods in the heavens, they were bound to bring Monkey King and the mysterious man back. ¡­¡­. Chapter 291: Monkey King is in danger! Lin Chuan''s fury! (one) Monkey King stood outside Huaguo Mountain, completely unaware of what was going on inside. However, he believes that his master is definitely not a waiter, if it is only the heavenly forces, it is estimated that he can''t resist Lin Chuan. This time I even came here, and I must teach them a lesson for the sake of peace in the future. But what Sun Wukong didn''t know was that the biggest goal of all the forces was not Lin Chuan, but an important existence of his talented Jinxian cultivation base. A gust of wind blew by suddenly, and the sand was almost too fascinated to open my eyes. But in the gap between the fingers, Monkey King seemed to see a white figure flashing past. "Could it be that the master has solved it!?" Sun Wukong was not sure if what he saw just now was Lin Chuan, but both his body shape and his movements were very similar. "Master!? Where are you going~?" After yelling, Monkey King stopped not seeing the figure, and could only chase it quickly. ... But no matter how Monkey King called, the man in white kept a certain distance from him, didn''t mean to stop, and didn''t want to get rid of his consciousness. Even if Monkey King stayed again, he could see the clues, and he was not verbose at the moment. He pinched his fingers and an iron rod appeared in his hand. "Huh! Stop for my grandson!" As soon as the stick fell, a wave of space was directly stirred up in the air, but at this moment a ridicule of laughter came from the white figure. "Hahaha! Is the King of Huaguoshan so mindless?" Turning his head, the third eye on his forehead stared at Monkey King, as if to see him through. And where do you wear a white robe! It was clearly a bright silver armor with blood and murderous aura, shining brightly under the sunlight. Silver crown and black boots, tall and straight, the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand did not know how many enemies he had killed, and the snarling dog at his feet did not know how much flesh and blood had been devoured. This is clearly the true monarch Erlang of the Heavenly Court! He is the number one general in the heavenly court! Just some of the breath that emanated from Sun Wukong made sweat on his forehead, and he felt that the person in front of him was definitely not simple. "You dare to laugh at me! Looking for death!" Monkey King roared again, and the somersault cloud beneath his feet rushed towards True Monarch Erlang. If you refine the elixir in Monkey King and get the golden eyes, you can still fight Erlang Shen a few times, but now Monkey King has only learned the spell for a year. As the saying goes, magic is easy to get, but mana is not easy to get. Tianzong talents can fully learn spells in a short time, but this mana needs time to accumulate day after day. This can''t be faked at all. Before Monkey King was born, Erlang Shen''s reputation was very high. For thousands of years, the position of Heavenly Court No. 1 Divine General has not changed. In the realm of Da Luo, the **** Erlang is at the top, otherwise it would not be possible to be called a true monarch. A Taiyi Golden Immortal wanted to deal with the existence of a Da Luo pinnacle, this was simply looking for death. Seeing the golden hoop that fell quickly in front of me, Erlang just smiled and shook his head, and stretched out two fingers. "Chang~" There was a crisp sound, and then Erlang Shen spoke in a hurry. "Actually...our goal is you..." ... On the other side, Lin Chuan had already come before Shuiliandong. Just standing there across the waterfall, all the gods can feel the powerful pressure. "Could it be that the mysterious man is here?" Nezha wiped the sweat off his forehead and spoke. The rest of the gods also looked heavy and looked outside together. Bang bang! With a series of sounds breaking through the water, all the gods fell in front of Lin Chuan. "You are finally willing to show up!" Nezha looked at Lin Chuan with scorching eyes, and the fire-tip spear was also tightened a bit. I have to say that this person gave them an unprecedented pressure. Chapter 570： They are gods, and there is heaven protecting them in the dark. Heaven wouldn''t let them die, they couldn''t possibly die. And Lin Chuan is not a person in their world at all, and fundamentally ignores the existence of heaven. This means that if Lin Chuan really wants to kill them, he can do it! "Show up!? No, no, no, I''m just doing what I should do." Lin Chuan stepped forward and said that his momentum was not weak at all. "Haha! What should be done!? Then what Monkey King should do is go to the Western Heavens to learn the scriptures and spread the Dharma into the world! Isn''t it what you should do for resistance, which has great merit!?" Indeed, what Lin Chuan did is very likely to completely arouse Sun Wukong''s rebellious psychology. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ For such a big potential threat, all forces are not allowed. That''s why they were sent this time, first to test Lin Chuan''s ability, and second, to bring Monkey King back and try to correct his path. When they saw Lin Chuan first side, Nezha and others knew that they weren''t his opponents at all. This was simply a difference between heaven and earth. However, if it is only delayed for some time, it can be done. "Of course, we probably guessed what you plan to do. It''s nothing more than trying to get some merit from Monkey King. If you want, we can completely involve you, how about?" Nezha''s conversation turned around, as if he was requesting peace talks. .......0 However, it was this sentence that made Lin Chuan suspicious. "God pupil!" As one or two rays of light appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes, there was no Sun Wukong in Baili Fangyuan. Now Lin Chuan understood what the abacus was made by Heavenly Court. In order to take Monkey King away, they unexpectedly used such a trick. Lin Chuan couldn''t help but think of the Jade Emperor in the world of Baolian Lanterns. Although these two people are certainly not the same, but this kind of despicable method is very proficient. "Good, good! Very good! You succeeded in angering me. Originally, I wanted to stay the same with you in the patio well this time. Since you were so shameless at first, then I can''t blame my cruel heart!" As soon as the voice fell, a very ferocious murderous aura rose from Lin Chuan''s body. It felt like Lin Chuan had become a demon. All the gods knelt on the ground instantly, looking at Lin Chuan with horror. Only Nezha''s cultivation base is higher, and he can barely speak. "Wait! We are from the Heavenly Court! You can''t kill us! You may not be afraid of the Heavenly Court, but Buddhism and Taoism are behind you! You provoke... Ah!" Blood splattered where the sword''s edge passed. Behind Lin Chuan slowly walked out of a figure of a white-clothed man, pinched Fa Jue with his forehand, and stared at the **** in front of him with a gloomy expression. Gossip elephant! The moves used by Qian Kun Jue to block the enemy''s actions! Lin Chuan is now infinitely close to the existence of saints, and dealing with these gods is almost the same as slaughter. In less than a minute, there was a sea of ??blood in front of Huaguo Mountain... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 292: Go to Heaven! ? Uprooted! (two) Above the heaven, in the High Heaven Hall, I don''t know how many gods have gathered here. The center is Erlang Shen and Sun Wukong, but their attention is not on Sun Wukong, but the reflection of the picture in the center of Yaochi. Lin Chuan didn''t know what magical powers he had displayed. All the gods seemed to be **** with their hands and feet, kneeling on the ground and letting them slaughter. In just one minute, no one dared to take a breath. Even the Lord of Heaven, Jade Emperor, was sweating coldly, and he gradually recovered after Lin Chuan stopped. "This, this...Yang Jian! You have the confidence to stop this person outside the Nantian Gate!? I can give you as many soldiers as you want!" Erlang Shen looked at the Yaochi for a long time before sighing slowly, and shook his head gently. "The Third Prince Nezha is also considered to be at the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but I can''t suppress him so easily..." "He has at least half the cultivation base of a saint..." Hearing this, all the gods took a breath. It seems that this person is really the existence that caused Thunder Dragon Tribulation. Although there are many saints from Journey to the West, most of them are not available to them. Either it is hidden from the world and ordinary people can hardly guess its whereabouts, or it is the helm of a certain force, and the helm of another force is required to help them solve the trouble, and basically no one wants to come. "Then...Yang Jian, you should gather your troops first. If he arrives first and can resist, then resist for a while. I will send someone to Xitian again." When the Jade Emperor said this, Taibai Jinxing''s voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. "Jade Emperor! I''m willing to go to Xitian! In addition, I have another piece of news, which I learned from the little fire burning boy in Dust Palace!" "Lord Taishang... seems to be out of the customs..." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s face finally became bloody. Not to mention whether you can go to the west to invite people from Buddhism, this Taishang Laojun is someone who can stay in the heaven to guard here. Before Yang Jian''s rebellion, the Heavenly Court had almost turned into a turmoil, but the Taishang Laojun took the initiative to resolve it. It can be said that the existence of the level of Taishang Laojun is the culmination of the saint. "Good, good! Come and invite Lao Jun! Forget it! I''ll go personally!" ... Lin Chuan on the other side quickly locked the position of Monkey King, obviously being taken abducted by the Heavenly Court. Not to mention anything else, this Monkey King is his own apprentice, and he is also a true apprentice. In addition, he needs to use Monkey King to obtain merit points. If something goes wrong with Monkey King, it will fall short. Chapter 571： Immediately Lin Chuan went to the Heavenly Court. Because Rank Nine Jin Jinglong fell asleep after drinking those slimy things, so Lin Chuan had no choice but to rush on his own for the time being. Simply, Lin Chuan''s current strength is almost completely different from before. Although it took a little time, he still arrived soon. It was outside Nantian Gate again, and Erlangshen led the army against Lin Chuan. But Lin Chuan had already passed the demons, and even more so than the existence of Erlang Shen. But after all, Lin Chuan originally had some friendship with Erlang Shen, and he also stepped forward to persuade him. "Erlang God! Is it worth it to work for this kind of heaven?" There is no beginning and no end to these words, and all the gods will be taken aback when they hear it. Only Erlang Shen felt a bit of bitterness in his heart. He and Heavenly Court can be said to be separated, but this is only known to him and the Jade Emperor. Under normal circumstances, he will still listen to Heavenly Court''s orders. For him, the Heavenly Court restrained him more than it helped him. The only thing that surprised him was why this person knew his inner thoughts! ? "Haha! What a kid! How dare to sow discord among so many people and give me a blow!" While Erlang Shen was stunned, the Giant Spirit God raised the giant hammer in his hand and smashed it towards Lin Chuan. Before the attack arrived, the clouds under Lin Chuan collapsed downwards. Seeing that the giant hammer was about to hit Lin Chuan, a figure with black air appeared above Lin Chuan. "Roar!" A punch is just the simplest punch, but this momentum is to break the world. The appearance of the demon clone brought unparalleled pressure to everyone present. This feeling is like a sharp sword hanging above the head, which may be cut down at any time, cutting off their heads. This punch blasted out, and the giant hammer could not even win the time of one-tenth of a second, and the huge punch directly broke through the sky and rushed straight into the sky! "Sword clone!" "Tao''s clone!" Two more voices rang in front of Nantian Gate, but the source of the sound disappeared in place... There is no longer Lin Chuan in the arena, only the three figures full of murderous intent are left... ... Lin Chuan, who left the Nantian Gate, naturally wanted to do more important things. Those celestial soldiers and geniuses, he has completely ignored them, even if they are handed over to those clones casually, they can be solved in a short time. It''s not easy to come to the Heavenly Court, but those good things have to be searched. Immediately, Lin Chuan''s figure turned into a streamer, lasing away in a certain direction... After a dozen breaths, Lin Chuan came under a plaque. The gilded characters on the top are extremely solemn, and there are many formations on the surrounding low walls. Those formations are not ordinary formations, obviously this place is a place that Heavenly Court attaches great importance to. Pan Taoyuan! These three big characters were extremely conspicuous, Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and waved his hand to cancel the formation here. After entering, Lin Chuan was almost exactly the same as he did in Wuzhuang Temple. Sun Wukong entered the flat peach garden only to pick flat peaches to eat, but Lin Chuan uprooted it directly, leaving him not even a single piece of grass. The flat peach garden here is really not small, Lin Chuan has been busy for half an hour without installing all the flat peach trees. Lin Chuan stopped when Yingying Yanyan screamed at the door. "You said that guy has already hit him, so what do you want us to do with Pantao!?" "Hush! My sister can''t say that in front of the victim. 2.7. Isn''t that Xitian promised to come and help us? Since the gods and Buddhas of Xitian are willing to come, the guy who broke into the heaven must not be able to escape." "What does it have to do with us picking flat peaches?" "Oh! Isn''t this going to be the Pantao meeting soon? The Queen Mother said that if this person is captured, the Pantao meeting will be held twice! This time I would be grateful for the help of Buddhism!" After hearing this, Lin Chuan finally understood. The forces of the West Heaven Buddhist School are not like the puppet forces of the Heavenly Court. If they become true, it would be a bad idea to send saints over. After all, Lin Chuan is not a saint now. If he concentrates on dealing with one saint, he still has a chance, but there is absolutely no chance to deal with two or more. With the exclamation of the fairy after pushing the door and entering, Lin Chuan''s figure also disappeared in this Pan Taoyuan... ¡­¡­. Chapter 293: The death of Erlang God? Three quasi saints! (three) In front of Nantian Gate, the huge body of the Giant Spirit God knelt on the ground, but the upper body did not know where it had disappeared. Tota Li Tianwang''s pagoda has been blown to pieces, and there are only three of the twenty-eight stars. The rest of the gods are either dead or disabled. Only the **** Erlang looked at Lin Chuan''s clone with a solemn expression. "Can we defeat us just by using the clone..." After lowering his head and contemplating for a long time, a voice suddenly appeared in Erlangshen''s mind, and instantly Erlangshen''s expression became complicated. "Puff!" Almost without warning, Erlang Shen''s head was flashed across by a sword light in an instant. This Heavenly Court God General was killed in a single blow! ? The Jade Emperor who was in the Lingxiao Hall immediately slapped his chair and jumped up, yelling at the picture in the Yaochi. "Bah! I really don''t know how to raise 25 dogs! They are so careless at this time! They deserve to be killed!" Seeing this, the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother hurriedly grabbed the Jade Emperor and said in his ear. "Oh! Don''t be angry first, I have already sent someone to invite Queen Mother West, and Guanshiyin Bodhisattva is already on the way to come, plus the old gentleman exits, let alone run away, death is a relief! " "Besides, isn''t Yang Jian always on the same boat as us? He died, it can be regarded as a relief for us, so as to avoid any trouble in time." Hearing this comfort, the Jade Emperor''s complexion finally improved, but he still stared at Yaochi for fear of making a difference. Chapter 572： "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" Raising the sword, purple thunder and lightning flooded Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan sword. The surrounding clouds seemed to be full of burnt smells, and as Lin Chuan cut it horizontally with a sword, the remaining half of the gods were cut away. At the same time, the avatar of Tao also moved his fingers, and spells smashed down. "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" "The Five Elements Magic! The Five Elements Great Array!" "A hundred times more power!" Another large swath of gods fell, and the force to resist Lin Chuan clone was close to zero! Especially in which way Yang Jian died, no one is the enemy of Lin Chuan clone. In the blink of an eye, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were solved by Lin Chuan, and the most nervous was the Jade Emperor sitting on the High Heaven Hall. At present, the remaining gods in the High Heaven Palace, most of them are immortals with little combat effectiveness, one by one shrank under the throne, looking extremely panicked. "You! Don''t come here! Do you know that this is the Heavenly Court!? You will not let you go if you are making trouble with Buddhism and Taoism here!" "Jade Emperor! Let''s leave here as soon as possible! He is coming in soon!" The three avatars are walking towards here step by step. Although they are walking slowly, the murderous aura makes people tremble. "Too good old gentleman! It''s too late if I don''t make a move now!" Seeing that Lin Chuan was about to step up the steps, the Jade Emperor couldn''t calm down anymore, just raised his head and shouted towards the sky. "Huh~" Suddenly, behind Lin Chuan, a flame appeared out of thin air, rolling towards these three clones. The flame speed is extremely fast, and the temperature seems to have risen to an incredible level. Before reaching Lin Chuan''s body, the surrounding air began to twist. No... To be precise, the space on the High Heaven Hall is distorted... "Scatter!" Just at the moment of this moment, Lin Chuan''s voice appeared above the Lingxiao Hall, but his figure slowly walked out from behind a pillar. The flame and the clone dissipated almost at the same time, but another figure in white clothes appeared at the door. It was an old man with a pale head, but his eyes didn''t look like those of an old man. It seemed to contain the entire starry sky. He smiled and walked towards this side while talking. "As the saying goes, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. The grudge between you and the heaven is not a life or death feud. Is it okay to take a step back?" Taishang Laojun''s momentum is not as aggressive as Lin Chuan imagined, but more like a kind old man persuading his children, giving people a warm feeling. But this is okay for others, but it is completely useless for Lin Chuan. These are just some tricks used by these gods. Because a large number of gods are cultivated by demons, they need to create some illusions or feelings to make others feel convinced and even dependent on them. You should know that Lin Chuan''s Tianyan Sword Art was playing with these things in the early days. Now if you want to use these fantasies to confuse Lin Chuan, it is naturally impossible to get caught. "Okay, put away your hypocritical set. I don''t know the virtues of your gods." Hearing this, most of the 520 people were taken aback, especially the first time Taishang Laojun was said that, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Then Sun Wukong should have been sent to you. Give him to me and I can talk." Lin Chuan knew that they wanted to control Monkey King''s purpose, but that was his apprentice, and it was good for him, but if they dare to move Monkey King a hair, they would not be able to eat it. "Here you! I know you are half a master of Monkey King. His eyes and magic power have been trained. As for his fate, you''d better not interfere." After hearing the previous paragraph, Lin Chuan originally wanted to give Heavenly Court a step down, but when he heard the last sentence, Lin Chuan''s anger came up again. Why should you treat a person as a **** for the fate of a shit? Everything is doomed from birth. If you don''t do it according to everyone''s wishes, then he will go against this world, and any creature will be hostile to him. And this path he took is going against the sky, he wants to surpass the existence of anything and rules. This kind of thing is also the most unfamiliar place for Lin Chuan. ¡­¡­. Chapter 294: Join forces to besieged and killed! All show their magical powers! "Only he can decide his fate, so I won''t bother you to worry about it." After saying this, Lin Chuan gently lifted his finger and drew the unconscious Monkey King over. "Huh! It''s a big tone. You know that Monkey King is a person who both Buddhism and Taoism pay special attention to at the same time. If you make a mistake in the middle for a long time, I believe you will not be able to eat it." Regarding what Lin Chuan said, Taishang Laojun was also a little annoyed. It sounds like they are afraid of him. Heavenly Court can have no face, but he is not the representative Heavenly Court, but Taoism! If you lose in momentum, it would be shameful to spread. Suddenly, the scene became tense again, and everyone looked at Lin Chuan with extreme disgust and fear. "It seems that Taoism really hasn''t been out of the world for too long, and it''s not angry that it''s so reprimanded by a junior." The light was shining down, and a female figure appeared above everyone''s head, looking down with their hands folded. Bodhisattva! In Buddhism, the status of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is not low. Although it has not reached the level of a saint, it is almost invincible under the saint. Seeing Lin Chuan being so arrogant in front of her now, he naturally wanted to blow his arrogance. Before Lin Chuan could answer, another figure appeared above the Lingxiao Palace. Compared with Guan Shiyin''s peaceful face, the person who appeared often had a trace of killing intent in his eyebrows, especially those eyes. A casual sweep can make all the gods present feel chilly and erect. "Mother Xi is here too!" "Great! The existence of the next three half-step saints can''t solve this kid!? He is not a saint after all!" "He has killed a lot of us, and this time he will definitely make him unable to eat." "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and I came here alone. Is it really when we have no one in the heaven!?" Chapter 573： Lin Chuan couldn''t help but laughed out loud as he listened to the discussion below. "I thought I could hang a saint. I didn''t expect that only the three of you guys came. It seems that the noise I made was not big enough." "!" Seeing the smile at the corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth, everyone shuddered. Is this guy serious! ? He made such a show to attract a saint! ? Combined with the Thunder Dragon Tribulation that Lin Chuan introduced before, it is obvious that Lin Chuan is also about to enter the level of a saint. Thinking of this, no one dared to think anymore. What a boldness and calculation this is. Not to mention anything else, not everyone can have the courage to challenge a saint as a mortal. However, Lin Chuan obviously had the ability to smooth out the heavenly forces in a short period of time, but he hasn''t done so for a long time, but now it is completely explainable. This person actually wants to attract a saint! After slaying the saint, **** his holy throne! If he is really successful, then he will be directly promoted to a saint! At that time, let alone the Heavenly Court, even Taoists and Buddhism would be afraid of him for three points! After all, saints are not Chinese cabbage everywhere. Even if a few saints encircle and suppress a saint, they are likely to be threatened by the same death! But these words changed in the eyes of the three. This is obviously to look down on them! At any rate, they are all strong men of the veteran Da Luo Jinxian, to be precise, they are even strong men of half-step saints! This guy had never heard of it before, but he was so defiant. The first thing to do was the fierce-faced Queen Mother West. She was born as a demon clan, her hands were covered with blood from the enemy who didn''t know how many. After Twenty-Eight Constellation was solved by Lin Chuan, she agreed to the Queen Mother''s request and came to solve the turmoil in the heavenly court. A yellow lightning flashed in front of Lin Chuan, and Lin Chuan''s neck broke instantly. However, as the head fell, Lin Chuan''s body turned into puffs of smoke... "this¡­¡­" Everyone frowned when they saw this scene. Obviously, this was not Lin Chuan''s body but an illusion! But just a fantasy, it deceived everyone''s eyes. The strength of this person is definitely not to be underestimated! "As expected of Queen Mother Xi, she is decisive in her action, but next time remember to spot someone before attacking." These words came out of the mouths of the other two avatars of Lin Chuan, which seemed extremely ironic. At this time, these three couldn''t bear it anymore, one by one began to display their magical powers. "Samadhi is really hot! Go!" With a wave of Taishang Lao Jun''s whisk, a flame came out of nowhere. Although it didn''t seem to be remarkable, the name of Samadhi True Fire was well known in the six realms, and few people in the sky and the earth could catch it. "The breeze is blowing the willows!" Taking out a wicker from the Yujing bottle and flicking it lightly, a gust of breeze blew quickly in front of Lin Chuan, mixed with a hint of refreshing raindrops. But what immediately followed was a wave of violent storms, mixed with the real fire of Samadhi, and rolled over in the direction of Lin Chuan. The last Queen Mother of the West was naturally not to be outdone, and she turned into a goblin with a human head and leopard body in a flash, biting towards Lin Chuan''s clone. However, Lin Chuan is not a vegetarian. He has never seen any kind of big scene. The three clones were also dispatched at the same time and greeted them separately. "boom!" A violent explosion sounded through the entire heaven, and the Lingxiao Palace was instantly razed to the ground by a ball of flames. All the gods flying out of the flames vomited blood, their true qi was disordered, and they couldn''t be relieved for a long time after landing. "Damn it! I even demolished my High Heaven Hall!" Although that was the case, the Jade Emperor was hiding farther than anyone else. He just dared to quietly watch the direction of the fire and move his lips. At this moment, six figures pulled out a long smoke from behind and killed them. And the existence of those half-step saints all looked gloomy, like eating shit. They never expected that this person would be so tough to buy. He hasn''t become a saint yet, just a clone can be equal to them, is it worth it to become a saint? Just in case, they must kill this person here as soon as possible! "Lao Jun! Let''s do it together! Find out where the body is!" Avalokitesvara said to the Supreme Master, who also nodded. "You resist for a while, and it is enough for us to fight for five breaths!" After receiving the nod of Queen Mother of the West, Guan Shiyin and the mana of the Supreme Lord were intertwined. With a loud bang, this mana exploded and spread rapidly towards the surroundings, spreading across the entire heaven in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the two opened their eyes and looked at each other one after another, and said together. "Find his place!". Chapter 295: Sakyamuni played! One enemy four! The three of them glanced at each other, and then three rays of light flew towards the back of the Lingxiao Palace. After everyone chased it, a dragon appeared in front of them. The pot of black syrup obtained in the East China Sea Dragon Palace at that time turned out to be the blood of the Ancestral Dragon, that is, the blood of the first dragon. After swallowing that blood, the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon directly broke the limit of Rank Nine and became A true dragon with the blood of Ancestral Dragon. Just being entangled in the air, the coercion of that high-level person made everyone feel frightened. Lin Chuan was sitting on the top of the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong in a chic and unrestrained manner, looking down at him with a smile. "What do you want to do!?" Taishang Laojun stared at Lin Chuan, his eyes solemn. They already knew that this might be fighting for them, but for Lin Chuan it was like playing, without the slightest amount of pressure. Chapter 574： If Lin Chuan really wanted to kill them, it would be almost casual. "Haha, I have already said what I want to do. You don''t get involved with Monkey King. If you want to kill me, find a saint to talk about it." This was so arrogant, 520, but no one in the room thought that Lin Chuan was joking. If he wants to achieve the holy throne, he needs to kill a saint. It is useless to kill them. But where is the saint so easy to dispatch, for such a little thing, basically will not show up at all. For a time, they couldn''t fight, and they couldn''t talk, and the scene suddenly fell into a stalemate. "This... how can this be good?" The Jade Emperor looked at the extremely arrogant Lin Chuan in the sky, and couldn''t help it for a while. Is it really going to invite a saint? Just as everyone was worried about how to end, a Buddha light broke through the sky and shone on everyone''s faces. It is a kind of feeling that can make people completely relax, as if returning to the embrace of the mother. As the master of the Buddha light appeared, everyone bowed their waists and said in unison. "See Tathagata Buddha!" Lin Chuan turned his head and saw a huge golden Buddha. What he showed was not visually large, but at the first glance, he felt that the Buddha was incomparably majestic, as if standing on top of the earth. With half-opened eyes, there was no emotional fluctuation at all, just looking at Lin Chuan quietly. "It''s impossible for a saint to deal with you, but do you really think you are invincible under a saint?" This sound resembled Hong Zhong and flowing water. Under its majestic appearance, it had a soothing effect like flowing water. Even Lin Chuan was greeted with a slight loss of consciousness, but his eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Good means, but it is Sakyamuni." The principal of the Heavenly Court is the Jade Emperor, and the Buddhism is Sakyamuni, but neither of them can be regarded as the strongest of the two schools. Buddhism and Heavenly Court are only used by the real bosses behind them to deal with worldly matters. Once you have truly reached the realm of a saint, you will not bother to care about these messy things. That''s why these things were handed over to the Jade Emperor and Shakya. However, compared to the Jade Emperor, the status of Sakyamuni was higher, after all, the cultivation base was the strongest. When he appeared, the big rocks in everyone''s hearts seemed to fall to the ground. If Sakyamuni came forward, this matter would definitely be resolved. Looking around, Sakyamuni''s fingers moved lightly, and a golden light quickly spread to the surroundings centered on his palm, and the **** generals who were beheaded by Lin Chuan immediately came back to life. The weird but reassuring voice came again. "This time the trouble is not small, but only killing to solve the real impropriety, how about we change it?" Seeing that Lin Chuan didn''t speak, Shakyamuni continued. "You and I can make a bet. The bet is this Monkey King. If you win, we won''t get involved in the matter of Xitian, but if you lose, then don''t you care about Sun Wukong?" There was a glimmer of light in Shakyamuni''s squinted eyes, as if he was laughing at Lin Chuan. "Oh? What bet?" Lin Chuan didn''t rush to refuse, but instead looked at the Sakyamuni with interest. "If you want to kill the saint and gain the holy throne, you will naturally have confidence in your strength. It is better for us to gamble and fight. It is easy for you to deal with the four of us alone." Unexpectedly, this Buddha would come up with such an idea. In Lin Chuan¡¯s impression, Sakyamuni should be the kind of well-behaved guy. He now means that they have no confidence in dealing with themselves, if they can¡¯t handle it well. , Will be suppressed. In this way, the loss is also minimized. Moreover, these four people can be described as the strongest existence under the saints. If they can defeat them, it means that Lin Chuan absolutely has the power to fight the saints. Sakyamuni was arranged by the saint behind the Buddhist gate to try Lin Chuan''s foundation. Everyone stared at Lin Chuan at this moment, wanting to see how he reacted. But Lin Chuan nodded casually and said. "Okay, then I will hit you four one by one." As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Sakyamuni was the representative of Buddhism. Whether it was winning or not, Buddhism would be troubled by him. And this is of course what Lin Chuan wants, but this degree must be grasped well. If it is so angry and angry, all the saints will ignore it, and he will not be able to fight after him together. When all the immortals gave way to the field, both sides formed a horn of each other and started a posture. The first is Sakyamuni, who is proficient in Buddhism, his supernatural powers are extremely marvelous, but his palms gently stroked towards the three people in front of him, and their injuries recovered. Then the four, headed by Sakyamuni, rushed towards Lin Chuan. "Look at the palm!" When Shakya turned his hand and fell, a giant golden palm fell in the sky. For a while, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, everything was moving extremely slowly, only the giant palm in the sky fell again at the original speed. But just for a moment, Lin Chuan''s eyes turned, and he looked at Sakyamuni with a grin. "Impossible! You have mastered the power of time and space!?" The golden Buddha statue in the sky looked extremely huge, and one hand covered the sunlight. But at that moment, this hand also hesitated. It was this hesitation that Lin Chuan disappeared in the blink of an eye. "boom!" With a punch, everyone was knocked to the ground by a strong air current, and the surrounding time and space returned to normal at the same time... ¡­¡­. Chapter 296: See the power of time and space again! God warns! "Just... what happened!?" Looking at the chaotic scene in front of the many gods, all of them frowned and their faces were solemn. Only the three quasi-sages felt what happened at that moment. "It turned out to be the power of time and space!? Did Sakyya use the power of time and space!?" As we all know, although Shakyamuni controls the existence of Buddhism, his strength is also the strongest under the saints, and there is no one. Chapter 575： But what they didn''t expect was that he actually controlled the power of time and space. You know, this is the power of rules that is difficult for even a saint to understand. It requires a lot of talent and effort. Obviously, in the moment just now, it was not Saky¡¯s movements that were fast, but he had surpassed the conventional speed. category! They were all slowed down! Looking at the deep pothole in the center of the cloud layer in front of him, the gods in the heaven immediately cheered. "Finally got rid of that kid! See if anyone dared to come to the heaven to make trouble!" "Now the journey to the west is unimpeded..." "The Buddha is still powerful! A shot is a lore!" However, contrary to the performance of those gods, Zhunsheng''s expression was extremely gloomy. They didn''t even feel the existence of Lin Chuan! You know, even if he died, Lin Chuan definitely couldn''t die so simply, leaving no traces. But now that is the case, Lin Chuan seems to have evaporated out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before. "this¡­¡­" Taishang Laojun patrolled for a week, and then looked at Sakyamuni, who also had a heavy face and spoke. "Don''t take it lightly, he''s still here." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions collapsed, and the Jade Emperor''s lips squirmed for a long time. Just as he was about to say something, a voice rang from behind everyone. "Universal Art!" "The power of the four elephants!" A figure in white clothes appeared on the spot, fingers linked together, and the spiritual energy in the surrounding void was constantly surging, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a boxy cage, trapping everyone in it. The phantoms of the four sacred beasts immediately appeared above the four quasi-sages. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Heavenly Sword!" The sword light flashed across the sky, but the eyes of the dark figure were shining, and the sword in his hand almost became a straight line. With a wave of the four quasi-sages in the center, everyone felt a great pressure. "Roar!" Accompanied by a roar, the chaotic clone of negative emotions also appeared in the center of the formation. Looking at the three avatars of Lin Chuan, and then at the formation that enveloped them, everyone''s heart was in a state of turmoil. Immediately Sakyamuni was no longer reserved, and hurriedly shouted to the three. "Let¡¯s attack the core of the formation together! Old sir, let¡¯s calculate the core of the formation!" As soon as the voice fell, a ray of aura flowed through them. Except for the old gentleman, the other three were full of vigor and momentum, obviously accumulating their own spells. But the old gentleman was whisking wildly, his other hand was constantly pinching, as if he was calculating something. "It''s right in the center! That phantom is the core of this formation!" Ten seconds passed before Taishang Laojun suddenly shouted. And the phantom he was talking about was Lin Chuan''s third clone, the demon clone! At this moment, he was blessed by the formation, and his whole body was filled with tyrannical aura. When he stepped on his foot, he was stirred up in circles in the air. At the same time, the sword energy conceived by Lin Chuan''s sword clone was also cut out at the same time, crushing towards them. "Let''s go together!" Sakyamuni and the others were fierce at the same time, and rushed towards Lin Chuan''s demon clone, but before they got close, a strong pressure was pressed on them. "Roar!" The final collision broke out in this roar. As the protagonist of this incident, Lin Chuan sat in the cloud and looked down indifferently. These quasi-sages are really not weak, but he is the one who attracted Thunder Dragon Tribulation. It is definitely not that simple to challenge the sages, and he uses his clone to fight them to hide some of his own strength. . You know, there must be a lot of strength that is paying attention to this, if he exposes something, especially the innate spirit treasure, it will definitely cause all the saints to chase and kill! After the smoke dissipated, Lin Chuan didn''t even look at it. He jumped down and walked to Shakya''s side step by step. Now, where are the four quasi-sages, they are all lying on the ground, scarred. "Ahem!" "Ahem!" Big mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and Sakyamuni raised his head with difficulty, and grabbed Lin Chuan''s robe. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You...won...but that monkey was chosen by heaven...you...cough cough...you can''t take him away..." Lin Chuan kicked Sakyamuni''s hand to the side, knelt down and said. "Since you want to bet with me, why can''t you afford the consequences?" Shakya paused, knowing that he was wrong, but he was still stubborn. "Have you ever thought about how serious the consequences would be if you take Monkey King away? It''s a Journey to the West! I don¡¯t know how long it has been planned by how many great powers, you can get merit from it, but if you want to break it , No one will let you go!" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, and then he put the Long Yuan sword on Shakya''s neck, and said coldly. .......... "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Hearing this, Shakya shook his head quickly and began to explain. "Absolutely not! You should have also learned some inside stories..." Before he finished speaking, Shakya turned around, gave Lin Chuan a look, and motioned him to look at the sky. Looking up at the sky, Lin Chuan immediately felt a great pressure. Lin Chuan had come into contact with this familiar breath twice. Once it was the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of the Demon World in the Great Sword World. They were respectively half of the will of the world. Although powerful, they were not the rulers of the same world. And the king of the ghost world that Lin Chuan encountered in the main world was the most complete world will, and he was almost close to perfection, and he felt that he was almost detached. Chapter 576： The source of pressure above the head now clearly belongs to the will of the world! Compared to what Lin Chuan had encountered before, it was simply not a grade! The world will of Immortal Sword World is not complete, it is only half. The main world is a world with a very low upper limit, even if it is close to a complete world will, it is only close to an ordinary saint. Journey to the West, in any world system, both the concentration of aura and the level of combat power that breeds creatures are top-notch. Especially this world will! It''s already a whole body! It will crush all other creatures! Put the wheel of history on the right track with an absolutely invincible attitude! This tremendous pressure is a warning to Lin Chuan! scholar. Chapter 297: Sakyamuni¡¯s Suggestion! Go to the prefecture A world with many saints, a complete world will, this is simply too much for Lin Chuan''s pressure. Just one glance at Lin Chuan''s back and forehead gave birth to big beads of sweat. "I don''t deserve to die now. This is determined by the will of the world. This is because no one will suppress Monkey King after I die, so you can''t kill me now, and Monkey King must also suppress it." After seeing Lin Chuan still hesitating, Sakyamuni spoke again. "It''s better for us to take a step back, Monkey King, take him away, but make sure to take him to Wuzhi Mountain in five hundred years, and I will just find a substitute to help him through this suppression?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up, and the sword in his hand moved a little to the side. Looking up again at the unidentified pressure on the top of his head, Lin Chuan put away the sword and spoke. "Five hundred years from now! See you at Wuzhishan!" After talking about Lin Chuan and Monkey King, they disappeared in the same place, leaving only the gods with the expression of the aftermath... ... I have to say that Sakyamuni is also a little capable. Since Lin Chuan returned to Huaguo Mountain, he saw a huge five-finger mountain in the volley flying towards the east under the pressure of a group of flames. This kind of scene is too spectacular, but you can see this kind of scene in the six realms. Just as Wuzhishan fell to the ground and roared, Lin Chuan''s ears also heard the system''s prompt sound. ¡¾Ding! Help Monkey King escape the fate of being crushed by Wuzhishan! Merit value +10000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Merit value +1000000] It is another million worth of merit! Now Lin Chuan finally realized that the merit value obtained was different from what he had imagined. Originally, he thought it was through the use of Monkey King to learn from the West that he could gain a lot of merit. But only now did he know that he would gain merit by changing the plot. But for Lin Chuan, it is a good thing and a bad thing. Lin Chuan can easily change the plot, such as killing Tang Seng, or directly letting Monkey King not learn the scriptures. But the difficulty lies in the fact that the world will of Journey to the West is extremely strong, and everything is very orderly. If you change the plot forcibly, it will be suppressed by the will of the world, and even summon all the saints to attack him. More serious, the will of the world is likely to directly crush Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan regarded himself very high, he was not arrogant enough to feel that he could resist the world will of Journey to the West. Besides, after all, Lin Chuan didn''t know how to deal with the saint, so he could only follow Sakyamuni''s advice first, for the time being. However, Lin Chuan''s reputation spread throughout the six realms, not only Buddhism but also Taoists, dragons, monsters, and even the underworld forces were extremely jealous of Lin Chuan. On the surface, it seems that Sakyamuni successfully suppressed Monkey King, but in fact it was the Buddhism and Taoism who compromised with Lin Chuan. Only some powerful people knew the Xin Mi. The deeds of Lin Chuan fighting the four quasi-sages alone have spread to the top of every race. In particular, even Sakyamuni was defeated by Lin Chuan. This was something that everyone hadn''t expected. However, everyone seems to have reached a tacit understanding and will definitely not take the initiative to shoot Lin Chuan. The most important thing now is the journey to the west to learn the scriptures. After the completion of the journey to the west, the major races will gain the corresponding merits, and I am afraid that several saints will be born. At that time, he was more certain about Lin Chuan. ... On the other side, Lin Chuan didn''t idle after returning to Huaguo Mountain. He could faintly feel that now is not the time to turn his face with the major races, and everything will turn out to be five hundred years later. At this time, there were many peach trees growing on the Huaguo Mountain, but this was not an ordinary peach tree, but a flat peach tree in the Tianting Peach Garden! This thing can be said to be a rare encounter in a century, and just above the main peak of Huaguo Mountain, there is a predecessor plant. After Monkey King woke up, Lin Chuan told Monkey King what happened, which made Monkey King a little bit overjoyed. I didn''t expect it to be like this after I woke up after a long sleep. It wasn''t until three days later that Lin Chuan suddenly called Monkey King and told him in a mysterious manner. "It''s time, come with me to the underworld." There is no beginning and no end to this statement, which makes Monkey King very confused... "Huh? Go to the underworld? Why do you go to the underworld?" Lin Chuan gave Sun Wukong a glance, and said angrily. "I ask you, have you ever ticked off your name in the underworld''s life and death book?" Monkey King shook his head. "Is the reason you practice for immortality? Immortality?" Monkey King nodded again. "That''s not enough. Although you have cultivated a spell now, you can be said to be immortal, but you are not immortal." "If you go to the underworld''s book of life and death to tick off your name, even if you die, the underworld will not dare to take your soul, and just shape a physical body." Hearing this, Monkey King''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly. "But... this is a trivial matter, where is my foreshadowing to be revealed." Chapter 577： Seeing Lin Chuan''s mysterious face, Monkey King didn''t dare to ask more, but followed Lin Chuan to the underworld. The so-called netherworld is the ghost world that Lin Chuan has visited before. However, even the ghost world in Journey to the West is different from other places. The order here is orderly, the strong are like clouds, and you can even claim to be a side power. The way to go to the underworld is also simple, and the soul out of the body is very easy for people at the level of Lin Chuan and Monkey King. When the soul leaves the body, a wonderful traction will bring the soul down. The weaker the Taoism, the less the traction it receives. The larger the Taoism, the greater the traction is 2.7, so that those who are strong and strong will stay after death. In the human world. In less than a while, the souls of Lin Chuan and Monkey King finally fell to the ground. This is a scarlet land, not only the ground, but the air and even the sky are this miserable color. At a glance, what a bleak scene was this, countless souls were imprisoned in place, and spikes appeared constantly on the ground to pierce their bodies, but they would heal immediately. This is the first hell! Lin Chuan closed his eyes, and the silk thread that turned into countless strands of spiritual energy from his fingertips slowly spread towards the vicinity, seeming to be exploring the way. After a long time, Lin Chuan opened his eyes and said to Monkey King. "Not here, let''s go to the next floor!" ¡­¡­. Chapter Two Hundred and Eighty Eight: Ghost Chase Contained! The weird eighteenth floor! Finally, when he found the sixth floor, Monkey King finally couldn''t help but hesitate to ask. "Master... are we here to find someone?" Lin Chuan glanced at Monkey King and said. "It is indeed to find someone. I knew that person before, but he shouldn''t know me now." Sun Wukong still didn''t understand what this said was in the clouds, and Lin Chuan rolled his eyes again and simply said. "You know I''m not from this world, right, I knew Erlang Shen in other worlds before, and I can be considered a friend." Having said this, Monkey King finally understood, but his expression was still an expression of resentment. "That guy didn''t do anything lightly at the beginning, but since he is a friend of the master, then forget it." Lin Chuan just smiled slightly, and didn''t say much. After a riot in the heavens, Monkey King was forcibly trained to become fiery eyes and ate the elixir. He is now at the peak of his strength, and he can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian within half a step. However, Yang Jian is a real Da Luo Jinxian, and Monkey King is still 25 miles away from breaking his wrists with him. Lin Chuan just laughed when he heard a joke. It was not until they came to the seventeenth floor that they met the ghosts. The status of ghosts in the underworld is very special. They are obviously powerful ghosts and spirits, but they are in charge of the new ghosts. The row in front of them is the ghost of the underworld. The uniform face of the bull head and horse stared at Lin Chuan and Monkey King, and the white mist was continuously spitting out from his mouth and nose. Before Lin Chuan and the others could speak, the group of bull-headed horse noodles automatically gave way to a path. "It turned out to be the Immortal Lin Chuan! I don''t know what happened to the underworld so far?" Two black and white figures appeared in front of them. The Bai Wuchang held a holy spirit banner with a scarlet tongue, while Hei Wuchang held a chain with a serious face. "Shangxian is not counted. Today is just asking for a person. I hope that the underground palace can give me face." Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said calmly. "Oh? The immortal wants the real monarch Erlang?" Bai Wuchang went on to say, his eyes narrowed slightly. After seeing Monkey King nod his head, all the ghost chases surrounded Lin Chuan in an instant, surrounding them in the blink of an eye. "Haha! The Jade Emperor has already explained that Zhenjun Erlang has been killed in the battle, and the underworld is his final destination!" So many gods and generals that Lin Chuan killed at the beginning were all resurrected by the Tathagata Buddha, but the **** Erlang had already infiltrated the underworld and was not resurrected. After discovering this, the Jade Emperor immediately sent an order to imprison the **** Erlang in the underground palace. Originally, the Jade Emperor was just to get rid of this scourge, but he never thought that the reason why Erlang Shen was not resurrected was Lin Chuan''s design. Now that the Jifu and Linchuan are facing each other, no one has expected this kind of scene. "I think today is to let Shang Xianbai take a trip!" Bai Wuchang arched his hands, then turned around with Hei Wuchang and left. But this angered Lin Chuan. The reason why he didn''t break the heavenly court was entirely because of the existence of the will of the world, but this underground palace was originally a place where three things were ignored, and Lin Chuan would not be used to his stinking problem. Immediately with a thought, a dark figure appeared in front of Lin Chuan. The black breath wafting from the shadow was extremely rich. It just appeared and attracted the attention of black and white impermanence. "Huh? Is it that Shangxian has to make it difficult for our underworld?" The answer to Bai Wuchang was the roar of the demon clone. It was like a signal, all the bull''s head and horse face rushed towards Lin Chuan and Monkey King. "Roar!" Stepping on it, the demon clone disappeared in place, and the space seemed to be distorted with a punch. In the formation in front of him, a cylindrical vacuum belt immediately appeared. At the same time, black and white figures have also joined the battlefield, handing in hand with black and white impermanence. However, Lin Chuan is in any realm, and the two ghost chasers from the two underworlds are not even qualified to play as a clone of him. Just a face, black and white impermanence was torn to pieces. Chapter 578： The whole battle is very long to speak, but in fact it was just a blink of an eye. Until there was nothing in front of them, Lin Chuan shook his arm in front of Monkey King''s sluggish eyes. "Hey! Go away!" The Monkey King, who had recovered his senses, immediately stirred his spirit, and then said loudly. "Master is worthy of being a master! Still so good." Lin Chuan cast a blank glance at Monkey King and knocked him on the head. "Don''t shit, go to the eighteenth floor." When they entered the eighteenth floor, the place was not as wide as they thought, but rather narrow. Eighteen layers of hell, each of which holds the souls of the dead who have committed certain crimes. And the more the crime gets worse, the punishment will naturally rise. So the lower you are, the fewer souls are imprisoned. But looking around, there are only ten dead souls here, and the way is just like that. 523¡¡¡¡Only the palace in front of him aroused the interest of Lin Chuan and Monkey King at the same time. "Let''s go, go in and take a look." After investigating the identities of the surrounding souls, these are not the dead souls of the **** Erlang. But when Lin Chuan strode into the palace, he found that the Monkey King beside him had disappeared! Lin Chuan''s scalp exploded in an instant. He is a quasi-saint level! Wanting to do some tricks in front of him is even harder! Unless a sage attacked him, he would never even find out how the Monkey King around him disappeared! The Monkey King on the other side also noticed this situation. Looking at the black-faced beard sitting in the chair of the teacher, and the judge who was blindfolded next to him, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Hey! Where did you get my master!" When Monkey King moved his mind, he immediately covered his body with a whole set of golden battle armor. At the same time, he took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel from his ear and pointed it at King Yama in front of him. "Ha ha ha! A monkey is indeed a monkey, and it''s hard to change its temperament!" King Yama smiled slightly, and then turned away from the judge below. The judge immediately understood. With a flick of the brush in his hand, a ball of ink shot towards Monkey King. ¡­¡­. Chapter 299: Another space! Houtu reincarnation platform! The underworld is divided into eighteen levels, and each level of **** will hold some dead souls who committed mistakes during their lives. And the closer to the lower level, the higher the strength of the ghost and the dead here. The last level is the **** where Hades is. Although it is not big, the prisoners are the dead souls who have committed heinous crimes. In particular, the strength of Hades and Ghosts was incomparable before the black and white impermanence and the bull head horse face. But few people know that the deepest part of the underground palace is not the eighteenth floor, but the nineteenth floor. When Lin Chuan and Monkey King were separated, they were drawn into a special space by the controller behind the underground palace. He could only feel the depressed atmosphere around him, but Lin Chuan could not feel the existence of any creatures. "Lin Chuan..." Unconsciously, this voice rang behind Lin Chuan, and Lin Chuan turned his head fiercely, there was nothing behind. "Don''t worry, I am not malicious to you..." The sound that seemed to come from **** made Lin Chuan creepy instantly. Of course, this was not because of weird reasons, but the owner of this sound did not find a trace of it! "Don''t pretend to be a god, you should be a saint, shouldn''t saints want my head?" Lin Chuan raised his brows and spoke. Until now, Lin Chuan understood how terrifying the saint was. He was obviously trapped in a special space, and his own innate spirit treasure seemed to be useless, and he couldn''t escape this special space! After patrolling for a week, Lin Chuan didn''t find any figure. Just as he wanted to ask something, the voice came again. "If I''m alive, I really want your head, but I''m already half-dead. Even if God forces me to kill me, I won''t do it." In the dark void in front of Lin Chuan, an illusory shadow slowly rose up. Just looking at the outline, this is obviously the figure of a woman, and the aura that makes up her body is obviously not composed of aura, nor is it any evil spirit. That mysterious feeling made Lin Chuan beware. "Before Tiandao needed a core to control the underworld, and I, who owns the Reincarnation Stage, was the first person to choose." "After being killed by the design of Heaven, I retained a trace of divinity attached to this reincarnation stage, waiting for someone who can break the rules to appear..." Although the shadow in front of Lin Chuan has no eyes, Lin Chuan feels that this person has been looking at him. When he heard the word Samsara TV, Lin Chuan''s pupils shrank sharply. Hell! ? Reincarnation! ? Houtu reincarnation platform! ? Could it be that Hou Tu is the one talking to yourself in front of you? Thinking of this, Lin Chuan swallowed his saliva, calmed his mind, and thought for a long time before speaking. "Then what are you telling me about this!? Do you want me to fight against Heaven!?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, Houtu was visibly stunned, and then he spoke. "You have thought a lot about this. The way of heaven in this world is almost unshakable, and most of the beings born in this world are also bound by the way of heaven, and it is absolutely impossible to be condemned to the way of heaven." "I... as long as you promise!" The phantom of Houtu lightly tapped towards Lin Chuan''s eyebrows, and Lin Chuan immediately blessed his soul and knew the meaning of Houtu. "You mean to make me..." Before he finished speaking, Houtu put his finger on Lin Chuan''s mouth and spoke softly. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. All right." Chapter 579： After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Chuan nodded silently. It is estimated that a special barrier has been set up here, otherwise it would be impossible for Houtu to tell him these things behind his back. Most of the soul of Houtu, framed by Tiandao''s design, has been integrated into Houtu''s reincarnation platform. As the core of the life and death of the Three Realms, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform has great power. If it is fully used, it will be enough to suppress any saint. But the soul is integrated into the magic weapon and cannot be detached from life to life. This kind of torture is unimaginable. The Fen Jijian sword spirit that Lin Chuan encountered before was like this, and the long time of imprisonment made his mind distorted. Fortunately, Houtu left such a backhand, and this remnant soul is the only variable in Houtu. He wanted Lin Chuan''s promise that if he could solve the heavenly path of Journey to the West in the future, he would definitely come back to solve it. If Lin Chuan agrees, then Houtu Reincarnation Platform will belong to him, and he can help Lin Chuan attract a most elementary saint anytime and anywhere, so that Lin Chuan''s chances of becoming holy are a little bit higher. This is what Lin Chuan wants most. However, these will not be given to Lin Chuan out of thin air. Houtu has taken a fancy to Lin Chuan''s unlimited potential, but as for his character and strength, he still needs to be tested. After seeing Lin Chuan nodding, there was a burst of laughter from Houtu''s phantom, and then the entire phantom fell into Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. Almost instantly, Lin Chuan lost his resistance, his whole body was in pain, and his attention could not be gathered together. "¡§¡¨Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" With the severe pain, Lin Chuan finally fainted. When he woke up, there was nothing around him. Instead, a square stone platform appeared. There are many square squares floating around the stone platform, which are exuding a touch of coercion. This kind of power is not grand, but it is frightening. Especially the countless reliefs of weird beasts engraved on the stone platform, almost none of them were acquainted with Lin Chuan. "This is the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, which existed almost at the beginning of the world. It is an innate spiritual treasure that is rarer than the innate saints, and the souls reincarnated through the Hou Earth Reincarnation Platform will be recorded on it. " "If you can eliminate one copy of these creatures...I will admit you!" The voice came from the void again, but Lin Chuan''s expression was gloomy, staring at the Houtu Reincarnation Platform in front of him. Congenital Lingbao! Innate Lingbao controlled by a true saint! There are also copies of all dead creatures from ancient times to the present! Although he didn''t believe that even the saints could be replicated in this post-turbine reincarnation platform, how many races have appeared since ancient times, and it is extremely difficult to solve one of them. But things have come to this point, and it''s too late to regret it. Seeing the first relief on the stage of Houtu''s reincarnation light up, Lin Chuan immediately drew out the Dragon Yuan sword and blocked it in front of his chest, obviously looking like he was waiting... ¡­¡­class. Chapter Three Hundred: Trial of Reincarnation! A replica of the saint! "Roar!" The roar of a wild beast came in the void, and the relief on the stage of the reincarnation stage came back to life in an instant, and jumped in front of Lin Chuan. The Qingfang Beast was an ordinary beast in ancient times. It couldn''t even reach the level of the earth fairy. For Lin Chuan, it could be solved with a wave of hands. "Huh!? So weak?" When Lin Chuan thought, an invisible big hand caught the beast''s neck. boom! The cyan blood splattered into the air exudes a fishy smell, but before the blood hits the ground, the blue-toothed beast in front of it turned into a plume of black smoke, and once again drilled into the back earth reincarnation platform, becoming a relief again. "Squeak!" A strange cry came, and a group of golden rat-like monsters immediately appeared at Lin Chuan''s feet. Gold-eating rats increase their cultivation by swallowing metal, and their form of existence is similar to that of collective consciousness controlling individuals, so in a strict sense, this is just a golden-eating mouse. For some reason, Lin Chuan just took a look, and the names of these creatures appeared in his mind. These are just ordinary creatures, and they are still not enough to pose a threat to Linchuan. But only half an hour passed, Lin Chuan also felt more and more that the strength of these 523 creatures was slowly improving. And most importantly, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform in front of you has unknowingly grown a few laps! Not only did the above relief have not decreased, but it has increased several times abruptly! At this time Lin Chuan also understood the essence of this test. Houtu is the great **** who is in charge of the life and death of all things. The Reincarnation Platform does not know how many life and death have been experienced. Even if it is a race, it is an astronomical number. And the replicas of these dead creatures are getting stronger and stronger. After an hour, Lin Chuan was already fighting at the earth immortal level, and the number was also increased. In three hours, Lin Chuan was densely packed with demon beasts of the Celestial Immortal realm, and some of them gave birth to spiritual consciousness, and even used magic tricks to attack Lin Chuan. The Houtu Reincarnation Platform has become a giant stone platform ten miles long and wide. The reliefs on it seem to be alive, falling off one by one, rushing towards Linchuan. In one day, Lin Chuan faced the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal. You know, the current Monkey King is only in the realm of Jinxian. Although these creatures are definitely impossible to compare with Monkey King, this can also reveal the power of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform from the side. This is a creature of thousands of Taiyi Golden Immortals! Putting it anywhere is a force that cannot be underestimated. However, when Lin Chuan cut off the head of the last monster, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform immediately began to change. The huge stone platform began to be classified into hundreds of stone platforms, and each stone platform was flashing with golden light. After a while, hundreds of tyrannical auras appeared in front of Lin Chuan. Hundreds of great Luo Jinxian realms exist! Daluo Jinxian is not a cabbage full of streets. He can reach this state. Unless it is a saint or heaven who wants him to die, it is basically impossible to be killed. Even if it is a fight of the same level, if one party insists on trying to escape, it will escape. Speaking of Lin Chuan, it was only the existence of the Great Luo Jinxian Realm, it was only half a step before he became a saint. Lin Chuan still has a lot of pressure on hundreds of big Luo Jinxians. "Sword clone!" Chapter 580： "Tao''s clone!" "Devil''s clone!" Several voices fell, and three familiar figures immediately appeared beside Lin Chuan. If you don''t use some means, Lin Chuan really might be here to explain. "Roar!" "Roar!" After a series of roars, these Da Luo Jinxian level creatures smashed towards Lin Chuan. The countless colored rays of light in the sky contained extremely huge energy, and Lin Chuan felt trembling at the first glance. After all, he is still not a saint, no matter how strong he is, Lin Chuan has displayed his strongest moves. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Earth!" "Universal Art!" "Four elephants gossip!" These moves are currently the strongest sword moves and Taoism Lin Chuan has mastered. In the blink of an eye, the sword clones and the Tao clones flew away from Lin Chuan''s head. The Long Yuan sword in the hands of the sword clone made a deep dragon roar, and the entire sword body was trembling slightly. Lin Chuan could clearly feel the excitement of Long Yuan sword. The dark clouds gathered above the head gradually shrouded all living things in it. The clouds are surging! Thunder and lightning! With a bang, a lightning bolt steadily landed on the tip of the sword, and a little lightly towards the front, a lightning beam instantly appeared in front of the eyes. After the beam of light tens of meters long and wide was dispersed, everything that was shrouded in it was wiped out. A dozen or so monsters in the Great Luojin Fairy Realm were wiped out with just one sword! Immediately after that, a man in white appeared on the head of Jianzhi''s clone, his fingers were repeatedly pinched, and the broken sword energy around him was condensed again. Unconsciously, all the monsters felt that the air seemed to be thicker, and their movements were gradually slowing down! The four phantom beasts that appeared immediately above their heads also put a lot of pressure on these monsters. The Four Elephants and Eight Diagrams are the strongest auxiliary Dao methods that Lin Chuan has developed. Whether it is the restriction on the enemy, or the gain for oneself, it is incomparable. The demon clone stood in the center of the magic circle, and all the spiritual energy rushed into his body madly. Between the lightning and flint, the attack of the remaining monsters also came immediately. Seeing that the enchanted clone was about to be torn into pieces, but the corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth showed a smile that was finally relaxed. "Roar!" As a collection of all the negative emotions of Lin Chuan, the demon clone has no upper limit. When one stepped on it, the space was stepped on ripples. With a punch, the monster closest to the demon clone exploded and died. The flesh and blood splashing in the air before it hit the ground, it turned into black smoke and returned to Taichung in Samsara. With a light pull on his arm, the dozen monsters in front of him died again. If it wasn''t for the clone of Demon to be Lin Chuan''s own clone, Lin Chuan would feel a little frightened. The combat mode of this man is too primitive, but it cannot be admitted that when fighting for life, this demon clone is more suitable than the other two clones. This time it only took more than ten minutes, and Lin Chuan''s three avatars eliminated all the copies of the Great Luo Jinxian. But this was not over yet, Lin Chuan could clearly feel that those scattered and separated Houtu reincarnation platforms were slowly merging. And there was a terrible monster conceived in it, and just the leaked breath made Lin Chuan feel depressed. That seems to be at the level of saints.... Chapter 301: Proficiency has risen! Heaven and earth together! Saints do not mean that they will be immortal. Even high-level saints such as Hou Tu have time to be calculated, let alone other saints. And the reason why Houtu is a high saint is because of the existence of Houtu Reincarnation Platform, as long as the existence of death in this world, its dead souls will be attracted here. Therefore, Taichung also retains a copy of the saint. It''s just that the sage is a unique existence, at best copying some relatively simple things, but this is enough for Lin Chuan. Before it appeared, Lin Chuan could feel the great pressure. "Where am I..." A circular black hole appeared in the center of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, and a person wearing a golden armor walked out of it, his appearance was all covered by a helmet. Lin Chuan immediately became alert when he didn''t know whether it was the light emitted automatically or reflected. It was extremely dazzling. "Oh!? This is...Houtu Reincarnation Stage. It turns out that I was resurrected for a short time~ Ah..." The armored saint lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly stared at Lin Chuan in a daze. "It turned out not to be a resurrection, I''m just a copy, but that''s all, if there is a good candidate for Hou Tu, it doesn''t matter if you help her-it doesn''t matter." Lin Chuan was a little confused when he was talking to himself, but the armored saint was not anxious to make a move, but explained it to Lin Chuan. "You don''t need to think too much. The test of Hou Tu set up this reincarnation platform is not to kill you. You can rest assured that even if you can''t beat me, you will go back intact, but you will lose the opportunity to gain the inheritance of the Hou Tu. That''s it." "In addition, I only have half of my body''s ability. I think you have reached the point of challenging the saint to obtain the holy position. If you can''t even beat me, I advise you to forget it." These words were extremely pertinent, and Lin Chuan also nodded slightly, summoning his three clones again. "bring it on!" The four Lin Chuan said at the same time, the armor saint nodded slightly, and then grabbed his hands toward the void in front of him, and a golden holy sword was slowly pulled out by him. In an instant, Lin Chuan lost consciousness for a moment. The golden light around him made Lin Chuan unable to even see the scene before him. The three avatars stood in front of Lin Chuan, each carrying enough zhenqi to resist. However, this golden light seemed to completely ignore Lin Chuan''s Taoist swordsmanship. Just a light push forward, Lin Chuan flew upside down, vomiting blood in his mouth. "Ahem!" Chapter 581： After landing, Lin Chuan was covered with black and red runes. It was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury in so long, but he could clearly feel that this saint was absolutely merciful, otherwise he might die instantly. "The Taoism is good, the sword skills are good, and the body training techniques are also good, especially the comprehension. They turned all the methods of cutting the three corpses into advanced saints for their own use." "but¡­¡­" Speaking of this, the armor saint paused. "You are still too weak, if you really fight the saint, you are still too weak..." After Lin Chuan heard this, a shocking aura suddenly burst out of his body, and even the resurrected saint said in surprise. "So bold!" When the golden holy sword in his hand was picked, a huge golden sword aura rolled towards Lin Chuan. The three broken avatars gathered again, but Lin Chuan looked gloomy now and was obviously more serious. This is the first time he has heard others say he is weak. This is simply a shame to him. He has indeed gone smoothly along the way, but he is extremely confident in his own insight and talent. Since others look down on him, he will naturally become serious. The same sword energy broke out, but it was accompanied by the effect of a hundredfold increase and Dao Xin cohesion. In an instant, Lin Chuan''s sword aura collided with the saint''s sword aura. "boom!" There was an explosion in the void, and Lin Chuan and the armor saint flew out towards the rear at the same time. This fight was a draw. ¡¾Ding! The host practices Tianyan sword technique! Proficiency +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000! ¡¿ Lin Chuan didn''t pay any attention to this series of sound prompts, but he rushed up again with his sword. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Between the lightning and flint, the two have fought hundreds of times, all in equal measure, regardless of winning or losing. But Lin Chuan gained a lot of Dao Fa proficiency because of the fight. Before Lin Chuan might swipe a hundred times in the air before he could improve his proficiency a little, and he might cut hundreds of swords when fighting with the enemy. But for this saint, Lin Chuan focused his attention on his moves, and his concentration was stronger than ever, so it was normal for his proficiency to increase quickly. An hour passed, Lin Chuan finally heard the three prompts in his mind. ¡¾Ding! Tianyan swordsmanship breakthrough! (Dacheng)] ¡¾Ding! A breakthrough in the Universe! (Dacheng)] ¡¾Ding! Black mystery breakthrough! (Dacheng)] .............. In this short hour, Lin Chuan''s three exercises have already broken through the realm of great achievement. But Lin Chuan could clearly feel that his strength had risen to a very high level. Another sword slashed out, and the sword aura rose to the ground, swallowing the armored saint in the blink of an eye. This trick is a verdict! But after the smoke dissipated, the armored saint appeared in front of Lin Chuan intact, and Feng Qingyun said lightly. "Very good, then I will use all my strength!" Lin Chuan frowned, and immediately read it without waiting for the person to act. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Heaven and earth unite!" The Long Yuanjian burst into the sound of dragons, and the surroundings instantly turned into a black and white world. Those who are clear go up, those who are turbid go down. In the dark, Lin Chuan felt that he could perceive this world. This world is either black or white, and Lin Chuan''s sword moves are moves that can bring the world together and turn everything into chaos! Just picking up a sword, the black and white world immediately surged towards Lin Chuan''s sword. Everything seems to have turned into liquid, and Lin Chuan''s sword is a huge black hole. Only the armored saint stood in place, still emitting a golden light, obviously not too affected. "go!" Lin Chuan raised his brows, his eyes were extremely sword intent, and everything around him merged into one point, and it was time for Lin Chuan to explode! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 302: The Might of Time and Space! Lord of the Underworld! ? Lin Chuan, whose three techniques have all reached the realm of Dacheng, is definitely not weaker than the saint in terms of attack power alone. But the saints are the incarnation of rules, they are immortal existences, and most saints are proficient in the power of a law. For example, Hou Tu is the **** who controls life and death. If there is no power to break this rule, it will definitely not hurt the saint. The sword light gushed out, and the armor saint was wrapped in the blink of an eye, but with the sound of something shattering, the sword light was instantly extinguished. "The power I control is annihilation, and I am annihilation!" This sound was like falling from the sky, floating around, Lin Chuan immediately felt a chill in his back. With a single tap, there was only pitch black in Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Could it be...I failed..." Chapter 582： Lin Chuan could clearly feel that his body seemed to be being corroded by some kind of strength, but he couldn''t lift up a bit of strength, as if he could only wait to die slowly. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in Lin Chuan''s heart. Although he has not become a saint, the real power to control the law, but he has innate spiritual treasures! In general, the Xiantian Lingbao that has a touch of time and space is already very tyrannical. However, Lin Chuan''s time and space Fangyin is a collection of two powerful laws! As soon as his mind moved, a square and square translucent blue square seal appeared in front of Lin Chuan''s eyes. "Ahhhh! Time and space are out of place!" The real power of Time and Space Fangyin was fully revealed at this moment. When the light blue light gushed out, Lin Chuan immediately felt his eyes shine and broke free from the shackles of annihilating power. At the same time, the black ball that appeared in front of him kept shrinking, as if it had collapsed inside. "This...this is the power of the laws of time and space!? It''s really the first time I''ve seen it. As expected, it''s the person you picked out...Houtu!" The armored saint looked at the darkness around him, and he didn''t have any strength at all. His law of annihilation is a conceptual attack, which can annihilate the soul, body, and even the opponent''s spiritual consciousness and strength. As long as he is trapped by this trick, he will basically have nothing to do, just wait for death. However, he understood that he was a duplicate, and the meaning of being resurrected was to lose in the hands of Lin Chuan. But he never expected that Lin Chuan would actually kill him directly with his own power. In this way, the black ball kept shrinking, and he smiled and disappeared in his own tricks... ... Immediately, the scene in front of Lin Chuan quickly faded. In less than a minute, Lin Chuan saw Houtu again, but this time it was no longer a phantom, but a very real appearance. The appearance of Houtu looked cold, especially the belt floating in the air, adding a bit of mystery to it. After seeing Lin Chuan, Houtu smiled slightly and then spoke. "It''s worthy of the person I like, but you already have an innate spirit treasure, and it''s very compatible with your attributes. If I give you my Houtu reincarnation platform, there will be conflicts." "Fortunately, I have left a strand of remnant soul, which can help you merge with my Hou Earth Reincarnation Stage, so that after you become holy, you will not only be a saint who controls time and space, but also a master of life and death." Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s eyes lit up in an instant, but the pain that followed immediately made Lin Chuan unconscious. ... Just when Lin Chuan experienced these messy things in another time and space, the Monkey King on the other side fought with the judge under Yan Luo. As the leading figures on the surface of a force, most of them are in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. If Yan Luo shot, Monkey King would definitely be unstoppable. However, Monkey King, as the person chosen by Heaven to learn from the Western Heavens, King Yama can''t do anything with Monkey King. Let the judge and Monkey King fight a game, it''s just a cutscene. However, Monkey King took it seriously. The golden hoop in his hand was dancing with tigers and tigers. At the same time, the judge of the Taiyi Golden Fairy Realm would not hurt Monkey King and resist his wanton attacks. Obviously, it was extremely difficult. "puff!" After being hit by a stick, the judge lay on the ground bitterly and glanced at King Yama. "Stop it! You monkey knows that this is an underworld!?" Yama King glared at him, but Monkey King was not afraid at all. "I''m! Hurry up and hand over the life and death book to your grandfather grandfather! Otherwise, I will let you have nothing to do with the underworld again!" Yan Luo obviously hesitated at this time, and Sun Wukong swung the golden cudgel to kill him again, and he quickly took out the life and death book from his sleeve and handed it over... "Hey! Just cross out my name!" While smiling, Sun Wukong picked up a brush and drew on the book of life and death. After a while, he crossed out the names of all the monkeys in Huaguoshan. "Remember to find Yang Jian''s name!" After this familiar voice sounded behind Monkey King, joy immediately appeared on Monkey King''s face. "Master!? Where have you been!? I was talking about looking for you with my life and death book!" Lin Chuan waved his hand, did not answer, but looked at King Yama instead. They are tolerant of Monkey King. They are the chosen person after all, but for Yang Jian, it was specially ordered from above to imprison his soul in the underworld forever. The most important thing is that it was Lin Chuan who came to ask for Yang Jian''s soul. This is the person who has formed a beam with various forces and even heaven! How could King Yama let him get what he wanted? "Haha! I''m sorry, the spirit of God Erlang has been thrown into the stage of reincarnation by us, and it is estimated that he has reincarnated as an adult now!" Seeing King Yama''s treacherous smile, Lin Chuan had an indifferent expression, only summoning the Houtu Reincarnation Platform. "boom!" The 2.7 Post-Turkish Reincarnation Platform, which was more than ten meters long and wide, immediately fell in front of King Yama, and everyone here was taken aback. "This...this is Houtu Reincarnation Stage!? You got the approval of Houtu Empress!?" Looking at Lin Chuan, King Yama began to tremble slightly. He never expected that Houtu Reincarnation Platform would be in Lin Chuan''s hands! This is the foundation of the underworld! Without Samsara, all souls cannot be reborn. No matter how big **** is, it will be filled! The most important thing is that this is a symbol of power, no matter who it is, as long as they have obtained the Houtu reincarnation platform, they will be their leader! "When you see Samsara Terrace, why not kneel down!?" Lin Chuan''s voice came faintly from the back of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform... ¡­¡­. Chapter 303: Reshaping the flesh! Jade Emperor¡¯s calculations! ! Yan Luo is a person personally selected by Hou Tu to take charge of the various orders of the underworld. Chapter 583： Of course, he also knows that Houtu has already set up institutions. If someone can break through the institutions she set up, he can be recognized by the Houtu Reincarnation Platform. At that time, Houtu disappeared forever, and the netherworld ushered in a new one. It''s the king''s moment. But Yan Luo never expected that Houtu would choose such a person. Although Lin Chuan is really good and has unlimited potential, he is a person from another world! Do things in your own world really have to be handed over to another person? ? Just as Yan Luo hesitated, a trace of coercion emerged from the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, directly forcing Yan Luo to kneel down. "See... my lord..." After seeing the king of Yan and the judge knelt down one after another, Monkey King immediately rose up, sipped at them, and handed it to Lin Chuan with the book of life and death. "Master, you can see if Erlang is in this book of life and death." Lin Chuan took the book of life and death, only glanced at 25 and threw it to King Yama. "You hide Erlang Shen, take us to see him." The tone is calm and calm, but it contains a trace of irresistible aura. "good!" King Yama glanced at the judge, and then even got up and took out a bunch of keys, the judge behind him also walked up and laid a teleportation array on the ground. A thick black mist exuded from the circle, and a stone gate exuding a simple and simple atmosphere appeared in a short while. "It''s here." Lin Chuan nodded slightly, and then entered the room with King Yama and others. Suddenly, there was a burst of brightness in front of him, and it was only after everyone''s vision had adapted to the light that he could clearly see the scene in front of him. This is not like a place to imprison people, but more like an ancient battlefield. Looking at the corpses all over his feet, Lin Chuan easily recognized that they were all recorded creatures on the Houtu Reincarnation Platform. In the center of the battlefield, a huge pillar was inserted, countless spears pierced through the soul of Erlang Shen, Erlang Shen was also in a coma, completely unresponsive to the arrival of Lin Chuan and others. "Yes, if you haven''t died yet, let''s bypass you for the time being." While talking, Lin Chuan came to Erlangshen''s side. With a wave of one hand, Erlangshen took a sharp breath, and the spear stuck in his body disappeared instantly. Looking at Lin Chuan in front of him, and then at Monkey King behind him, Erlangshen reacted immediately. "Sure enough, I made a bet!" There was a hint of joy in Erlangshen''s eyes, and then he continued. "But I''m curious why you helped me out of the heavenly court. In terms of your strength, I won''t be very helpful to you, right." While pinching his chin, Erlang Shen asked. Lin Chuan shook his head and told the truth. "It is true that you are not very helpful to me, but I knew you before and can be regarded as a friend." Hearing this, Erlang Shen was puzzled. He and Lin Chuan were not acquainted before, and he hasn''t said a few words until now. Where can I tell you? At the beginning of the Heavenly Court, Lin Chuan secretly transmitted the voice to the God of Erlang, creating a fake death event, causing the God of Erlang to die, and then Lin Chuan came to the underground palace to reshape his body, which would be able to escape from the control of the Heavenly Court. For some reason, he also met Lin Chuan for the first time, but inexplicably he trusted Lin Chuan as if he had known each other before. After Lin Chuan said this, Erlangshen nodded doubtfully. Seeing that Erlang Shen didn''t seem to believe it, Lin Chuan held his forehead helplessly and spoke again. "There are many worlds. I have met you in other worlds. You also have your own difficulties, and we are all on the united front. It''s okay to help." Hearing this, Erlang Shen finally understood. For Lin Chuan''s rescue, Erlangshen was indeed very grateful, but he was a little confused about the way forward. But now that they are all on the same boat as Lin Chuan, Erlang Shen naturally obeyed Lin Chuan. "I will reshape your body first." With a wave of one hand, a huge stone platform appeared in front of Lin Chuan and the others. "Houtu Reincarnation Stage!?" Seeing this stone platform, Erlang Shen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Houtu Reincarnation Terrace, but this long-famous innate spirit treasure in the world, even among the innate spirit treasures, is among the best. Although I haven''t really seen it, I have seen some records. Now that Lin Chuan directly moved the Houtu Reincarnation Platform out, Erlang Shen was shocked. "This... Is this the Houtu Reincarnation Platform?" Before God Erlang came back to his senses, Lin Chuan stretched out his hand and an aura of light poured into the reincarnation stage. Erlang Shen is also dead, Houtu Reincarnation Terrace is naturally able to copy Erlang Shen, just copying a physical body is simply a breeze. Gradually, from the bones to the veins, and then from the flesh to the skin, within less than a stick of incense, Erlang Shen''s body was completely reshaped. He looked at himself in front of him, then at Lin Chuan next to him, Erlangshen''s eyes were extremely complicated, he just bowed towards Lin Chuan and turned into a flow tube into his flesh. Hum~ As the light spread, Erlangshen slowly opened his eyes, then stepped forward and knelt in front of Lin Chuan, and said with his fists. "Thank you! My Yang Jian is now yours!" The grandfathers of Monkey King, Yan Luo and others were quite acquainted and knelt down one after another. ... In less than three days, the fact that the underworld forces surrendered to Lin Chuan spread to the various forces. The biggest reaction to this was Heavenly Court. The relationship between Heavenly Court No. 527 and Jifu was inextricably linked before, but now it has been compiled by Lin Chuan without a letter. If it''s okay for others, it''s Lin Chuan! Nothing happened after a riot in the Heavenly Court, this is simply a shameful shame for the Heavenly Court! Now that the underground palace has been incorporated, their heavenly court will lose face. "Too platinum star!" Although the Jade Emperor was sitting on the treasure chair, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and he was obviously very angry. The many immortals below also bowed their heads and dared not speak. Chapter 584： "The minister is here!" Taibai Jinxing ran over in small steps and knelt down. "You go and inform the Halong clan, if they can kill Lin Chuan, I will allow them to leave the heavenly court!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar below. "No! Jade Emperor can''t! If you let the Dragon Race out of control, it would be a disaster for the Six Realms!" "Yes! The dragon ancestors have always been unable to get along with us. If they are allowed to set up another door, I am afraid that tens of thousands of races will be overwhelmed by it!" The Jade Emperor listened for a long time, his eyes were extremely terrifying, until everyone was quiet, the Jade Emperor slowly began to speak. "This matter has been implemented, and the saint above also nodded." After looking around for a week, the Jade Emperor spoke again. "Why? Don''t you think the other way around!?". Chapter 304: Unblock the Dragon Race! Fight alone! Once the dragon race was the most powerful race, it can be said to be one of the best, but later it was weak and was taken advantage of by other races. After being defeated, the dragon clan has always had a rebellious mentality, and has been accumulating strength secretly. If it weren''t for the great power to seal the dragon ancestors, it would be a disaster in the future. The so-called dragons are just some dragons with thin bloodlines. The real dragons are all sealed in one place. So when the Jade Emperor said that he would lift the dragon seal, everyone tried to stop him and didn''t want to take the risk. But until now, Lin Chuan is extremely powerful, and the saints are also waiting and watching, not wanting to test Lin Chuan first. The Dragon Clan is the best choice. It would be even better if they could fight Lin Chuan and both lose. You know, the ancestors of the Dragon Race are at the level of saints. Although they were severely injured and sealed for many years, they are, after all, saints in ancient times, and they are definitely the best way to test Lin Chuan! ... In this way, Taibai Venus went to the extreme south, and the frozen land there was sealed by the veterans of the previous dragon clan. Looking from a distance, Taibai Jinxing saw a huge and heavy bronze gate, with the dragon head on it lifelike, but it was condensed by ice. After inserting the key given to him by the Jade Emperor tremblingly into the keyhole, Taibai Jinxing pushed open the door. There was a black hole inside, and nothing could be seen clearly. After leaving, I don''t know how long, Taibai Jinxing finally saw a dim light appeared in front of him. "Is the Heavenly Court here to tell you to die..." A faint voice came from all directions, and the surroundings immediately lit up. Numerous pillars stood in front of them, with dragons entwined on them, not only that, but seven pillars were nailed to those dragons. Black blood kept flowing out of the wound, and Taibai Jinxing was immediately stunned. "Heavenly Court... did you come here to die ¡§ "?" Another voice came, and Taibai Jinxing suddenly reacted with an excitement. Eighteen pillars were nailed to the body of the dragon who was talking to him, but just from the look in his eyes, he could tell that this was the leader of the dragon clan. "Ah! No, it''s not! The Jade Emperor is here to let us tell you that if you can kill a person, you can let you out!" The headed Jinlong nodded slightly, and then said. "I''ve heard about this from below. It''s called Lin Chuan, isn''t it? It is the most unforgivable that I killed the seed I sowed. But you have to be prepared. After solving him, I will I went to the Heavenly Court to make a round." Speaking of this, the dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous aura came out vigorously. However, Taibaijinxing murmured a word, which completely aroused the collective anger of the dragon clan. "Maybe you will also be killed by others..." Hearing these words, these arrogant dragons were caught there, and the hall immediately caused a tremor. "Haha! What a worm that doesn''t know the height of the sky!" "Kill him! Let me kill him!" "How dare we look down upon our dragon clan so much, it seems that we are really forgotten..." Taibai Venus stabilized his mind, and went on to say. "That person has also been to the heavenly court, and the Buddha has also taken actions to suppress him, but they are not Lin Chuan''s opponents." "Oh?" The leader of the dragon clan frowned slightly, and then asked in a deep voice. "The child of Shakya hasn''t reached the realm of a saint, he really doesn''t grow up! But it''s nothing." "The underworld has been ruled by Lin Chuan..." Before the words were finished, the dragon leader''s body immediately showed boundless killing intent. "What!? The underworld is ruled? What about Hou Tu!? Is Hou Tu dead?" Houtu was one of the best gods at the time, and even he had to be a little afraid of him. If that person had the strength to defeat Houtu, he would definitely not be comparable. "No, no, that''s not the case, Houtu has fallen a long time ago, but Houtu Reincarnation Platform has fallen into Lin Chuan''s hands." Having said so much, all the dragons also closed their mouths. Even if Houtu was not killed, it would be extremely difficult to get the recognition of Houtu Reincarnation. It seems that this Lin Chuan is really a personal thing, if you deal with Lin Chuan, it seems that you really need to consider it. "Okay, let us unlock the seal first!" The dragon leader didn''t say anything else, but urged Taibai Jinxing to lift the seal. Taibai Jinxing also received the order, even if the dragon clan turned against the water, he would follow suit. Throwing the key into the air, a stream of light spread towards the surroundings, and all the pillars were melted away by the light in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" Chapter 585： Countless dragons heard, the ice of this extremely southern land instantly collapsed, and the head of the dragon ancestor flew into the air with a sway, an invisible power spread to the surroundings, and all the glaciers immediately Was shattered. One after another, the dragons soared, and the roar from the sky seemed to vent the hardship that had been sealed for a long time. The sight of thousands of dragons flying in the air was extremely magnificent, and Taibai Jinxing was immediately frightened, and his legs fell directly to the ground. After taking a deep breath, the dragon ancestor cast his gaze on Taibai Jinxing. "Go! Take me to Lin Chuan!" Feeling the pressure in the sky, Taibai Jinxing nodded. This dragon ancestor has been sealed for so many years, yet still maintains the realm of a saint, this sky of murderous aura is flooding around, it is terrifying! ... At the same time, all forces have turned their attention to the extreme south. The roar of the dragon that shook the world is familiar to everyone. Everyone knows how terrifying the previous dragon clan was after the current power has undergone a change of power. The incomparable physical strength and the extremely destructive attacks made people scared. On Huaguo Mountain, Lin Chuan also raised his head slightly, his eyes were deep and far away. In less than a minute, Monkey King and Erlang Shen and others came to him. "Please be careful not to go wrong here, this is the Dragon Race who is asking for trouble..." After speaking, Lin Chuan turned into a stream of light, rushed out of the Shuilian Cave, and came to the East China Sea... ¡­¡­patrol. Chapter Three Hundred and Five: The Powerful Lin Chuan! The dragons are shocked! When Lin Chuan first reached the East China Sea, countless Yin soldiers and monkey grandchildren appeared behind him within a short time. Yan Luo, Monkey King, and Erlang Shen stood silently behind Lin Chuan. "Master, these monkeys and grandchildren of mine cannot always live under your protection. The Dragon King who killed the East China Sea also has my share, and I can''t be ignorant of it." At the same time Erlang Shen also said. "I said, Yang Jian''s life will be yours in the future, and the Dragon Race is coming, so naturally I can''t ignore it." Yan Luo arched his hands even more, and then added the stubborn words. "You are recognized by Lord Houtu, and you are already the real master of the underworld. I will naturally follow your arrangements." But just as they were speaking, thousands of rays of light appeared in the sky. In just a few seconds, the remnants of the Dragon Clan appeared in front of Lin Chuan and others. Unlike ordinary dragons, these are dragons that were sealed in ancient times. The lowest is also in the realm of heavenly immortals. There are five or six strong dragons in the realm of Daluo and Jinxian. The coercion. That is the dragon race at the saint level! Under the sun''s rays, the scales of the dragon were shining, and the dragon''s whiskers seemed to float in mid-air without being affected by gravity. The breath that exhales is wind and thunder, and the foam that exhales 527 is flame. This is the real dragon! In contrast, Lin Chuan''s power here is going to be weaker. The monkeys of Huaguo Mountain hadn''t practiced for long, and the strength of the Yin Soldiers was not as strong as this ancient race. Only Erlang God and Yama King were in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and Monkey King was just a powerhouse at the peak of the Golden Immortal. But under the strong pressure of the Dragon Clan, no one took a step back, especially Lin Chuan, whose eyes were full of fighting spirit, staring at the Dragon Clan ancestor. As the only remaining saint of the Dragon Clan, the aura of the Dragon Clan ancestor is even more amazing, and it feels like the sky is overwhelming to others. If it hadn''t been for Lin Chuan to counteract most of the momentum, the others would not even be able to stand. "You... are Lin Chuan!?" The dragon ancestor narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was deafening, like thunder in the sky. Lin Chuan is neither overbearing nor overbearing, as he stepped forward. "It''s me! Why? At that time, I didn''t cut the weeds and roots, but now I have delivered it to the door personally!?" If others hear this, they will definitely think Lin Chuan must be crazy. A man in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, dare to talk to a saint like this. The saint dealing with the existence below the saint''s level is as simple as crushing an ant to death. However, Lin Chuan was different from the rest of Da Luo Jinxian. He only had the last step to kill the saint. As long as he killed the saint in front of him, he could obtain the holy throne. So this is what Lin Chuan dreams of. Since there are saints who have come to the door, Lin Chuan will naturally not be polite. After this strange yin and yang anger, the dragon clan was also really angry, especially the dragon clan ancestor, his eyes were almost staring out. "Good, good! It seems that defeating the Shakyamuni child makes you feel invincible in the world. I will let you see how big the world is today!" The huge figure shook, the dragon ancestors shattered into a golden light, and then reunited in front of Lin Chuan. This was a middle-aged man with blond hair. There was a sense of righteousness between his brows, his eyes fixed on Lin Chuan, and he could feel the murderous aura in him before he spoke. With a punch, he headed directly towards Lin Chuan''s front door. The surrounding space immediately burst into ripples. The dragon clan''s body had already been tempered to the extreme, and coupled with the huge killing intent contained in this fist, the surrounding idlers were immediately blown away by this fist wind. "boom!" Lin Chuan raised his sword to resist, but was knocked into a hundred miles away in an instant. All the dragons immediately screamed up to the sky. Just when all the dragons felt that Lin Chuan had died, a figure appeared in front of the dragon ancestors again. Lin Chuan''s appearance has also undergone some changes, with red and black patterns all over his body, but it is gradually fading. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lin Chuan spoke. "I have been imprisoned for a long time. Why is it not as good as the saint I met in Taichung in Houtu reincarnation." This was indeed a lie by Lin Chuan, but the dragon ancestor was really angry. Chapter 586： "Haha! Do you think this is my full power?" After screaming to the sky again, countless blue veins burst up on the arm of the dragon ancestor, and even his robes broke apart. "boom!" Lin Chuan firmly caught this punch. It''s just that the weird patterns that appeared on the body this time are a little bit more. ¡¾Ding! The host gains proficiency by practicing the black mysterious method! Proficiency +1! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Proficiency +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Proficiency +10000! ¡¿ Another series of system prompt sounds came, and Lin Chuan''s physical strength once again reached a higher level. Within a few breaths, Lin Chuan and the dragon ancestor fought a hundred moves. This almost shocked the dragon clan''s chin. That is the strongest in their clan! In ancient times, it was famous. In the end, Lin Chuan didn''t reach the level of a saint, and he actually shook hundreds of moves in front of him! This is simply impossible! Gradually, the dragon clan ancestors became more and more frightened, and finally couldn''t help but ask. "Are you really recognized by the Houtu Reincarnation Platform?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said. "Indeed, you must also know that I am going to achieve the holy position, but the guy from Houtu helped me a lot, and I had a chance with a saint-level master in advance." "So, you are still far away..." Hearing this, the Dragon Clan ancestors finally understood that what Taibai Jinxing said was true. "Who is it!? Who did you fight with?" Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he spoke. "I don''t know this, but it seems that the power he holds is annihilation..." Before the words were finished, the ancestors of the Dragon Race were taken aback, and then their pupils suddenly shrank, and they shouted loudly without any image. "What!? Destroyed!? Could it be that man!?" In the memory of the dragon ancestors, there is only one person who controls the power of the law of obliteration, and that person was an extraordinary existence in the ancient times at that time. Although the saints were rampant at that time, and there were many saints from various forces, but that person left countless legends in history... That is the strong one known as the strongest lone ranger... ¡­¡­. Chapter 306: The two armies are at war! The law of cutting! (one) It is not so easy to get the inheritance of the Houtu, and the saint who was resurrected by the Houtu reincarnation platform is naturally not very weak. Relatively speaking, the golden armor saint is definitely a middle-class or even upper-class saint. In contrast, as the defeated dragon clan, now there is only one saint left, and after many years of sealing, the strength is not one in ten, which is about the same as the newly promoted saint. Therefore, Lin Chuan''s performance really surprised the dragon clan~the ancestors. But when Lin Chuan told the truth, all the dragon races also understood what enemy they were facing. They absolutely can''t treat Lin Chuan as a strong man of the big Luo Jinxian! Otherwise, they will die miserably! "Good, good! You got my approval!" The dragon ancestor''s eyes condensed slightly, his aura continued to rise, his blond hair began to dance wildly. The rest of the dragon races were also transformed into human forms, and 50 or 60 into groups formed a battle formation, attacking and killing them in the direction of Huaguo Mountain. With a big mouth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning burst out together. After the blessing of the battle formation, the dragon''s breath directly enveloped everyone. However, neither King Yama, God Erlang, nor others are waiting. Seeing a flash of black light in the void, the life and death book and the judge''s pen appeared in the hands of King Yama. Randomly sketched a few strokes on the book of life and death, and a gate of the underworld appeared in front of everyone, and countless souls spewed out from it in the blink of an eye. As soon as the three-pointed two-edged sword in Erlangshen''s hand turned, a huge spiral air current appeared in the air. The third eye born between Erlang God''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and a ray of light merged into the airflow. Naturally, Monkey King was unwilling to show weakness, and the golden cudgel in his hand rose in the air, suddenly becoming bigger in the air. Although Monkey King''s strength is still weak, this weapon is not coverable. It swept through countless ghosts and whirlpool air currents. This golden rod was like a pillar standing upright in the sky, directly stabbing the dragon''s breath in front of him. At the same time, the Yin soldiers and monkey grandchildren behind him also contributed their own strength. "boom!" The flames in the sky rose, spreading towards the surroundings. Even the sea water below has been evaporated a lot. Thousands of dragons spit out the dragon''s breath, but it was actually resisted. Immediately after that, the two forces also rushed together and fought directly on the East China Sea. At the same time, Lin Chuan and the dragon ancestors turned into two phantoms, I don''t know where they went... ... Lin Chuan''s power is getting bigger and bigger, and the rebirth of the dragon clan has also attracted the attention of countless forces. Above the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor''s eyes have been staring at the image reflected in the Jade Lake, nervously even forgetting to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Oh! Don''t worry! Dragons are not fuel-efficient lamps, and Lin Chuan will be injured even if he doesn''t die this time! We''ll go to the finishing touches at that time." The Queen Mother sat on the right side of the Jade Emperor, stuffed the Jade Emperor with a grape, and said. The many immortals below were also nervous, watching the battle. Not only that, many saints are also paying attention to this battle. Chapter 587： If both lose, then everyone is happy. If Lin Chuan wins, they will also have a back-up... ... In this way, all the concerns were focused on Lin Chuan and the dragon ancestors, but it was just an ordinary temptation, and it was completely indistinguishable. Lin Chuan was able to equalize with the saint without using a single move, which was unexpected to many people. But the sage is powerful in its immortal nature. Lin Chuan has already understood before that if he wants to kill the saint, he must have the power to break the law, which means to break a certain law of a world! Gradually, the ancestors of the dragon clan became serious, and his figure transformed into a divine dragon again, and culled towards Lin Chuan. The claws that were raised like steel tongs fell out of thin air, and directly grabbed Lin Chuan in his hands. Then the dragon descended from the sky and directly pushed Lin Chuan on a tall mountain. Not only that, the terrain that was originally raised, but now it is directly sunken in. But then a black and red figure shot up from the ground, straddling the dragon ancestor''s neck directly. "It''s me!" The black and red pattern on Lin Chuan appeared again, and then the punch fell on the head of the dragon ancestor. "Boom!" A thunder suddenly flashed between heaven and earth, and as Lin Chuan''s fist fell, it hit the dragon ancestor''s head. Immediately, the shadow of the boxing fell like raindrops, and directly screamed the dragon ancestors. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when the dragon''s tail rolled, Lin Chuan fell down again. This time, the ancestor of the Dragon Race is really serious. Lin Chuan¡¯s body is not weaker than him, and there are signs of getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, he is likely to be beaten by Lin Chuan. ! The only possibility of winning now is that he showed the power of the law and directly destroyed Lin Chuan. The golden light flashed again, and a huge hole opened in the sky. A golden giant blade slowly descended from that hole, but it turned into a normal form in the hands of the dragon ancestors. "Open the heavenly sword! The things under the world, the one who has no selflessness!" The eyes of the dragon ancestors instantly became blank, and hundreds of sharp sword lights appeared all over his body. .............. "What is the law?" Lin Chuan stared at the sword light in front of him, and then with a thought, three clones appeared around him. "Sword of Heaven!" "Gossip Elephant!" "Roar!" With the force of the three avatars, the hundreds of swordsmans also pushed sideways. But the avatar''s attack was like a piece of paper, it shattered in the blink of an eye, and was cut into two halves. At this time, Lin Chuan patted his head fiercely and said loudly. "It turns out to be the law of cutting!" After obtaining the inheritance of Hou Tu, Lin Chuan also has a detailed understanding of the power of these laws, but any conceptual things that can be called can be turned into the power of laws. For example, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, such as darkness and light, can all become the power of law. Just as Lin Chuan wanted to understand all of this, he found that all the blades of the sword had completely surrounded him. "Haha! Really underestimate me, this trick of mine unless you are a strong master of the laws of space, otherwise..." Before the words were finished, the face of the dragon ancestor pulled down. Lin Chuan disappeared directly in place under the strangulation of hundreds of swordsmen. "Hey! I am here!" The moment he turned his head, the ancestor of the dragon clan felt a huge force coming from the front door, and then his figure flew backwards for hundreds of miles... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter Three Hundred and Seventh: Heaven and Earth Vision! Achieve the holy place! When Lin Chuan appeared next to the dragon ancestors instantly, all the dragons had a dumbfounded expression. This is the power of the Dragon Clan''s ancestor''s law, and it fell to nothing so easily. The Sun Wukong and others from Lin Chuan''s side are calm and calm. They trust Lin Chuan even more than themselves, and it is obvious that Lin Chuan did not try his best at the beginning, as if he was testing the dragon clan. "Okay, enough fun, you can go to death!" As his eyebrows condensed, a starlight flashed from the sky, and Lin Chuan''s sword clone was holding the Long Yuan sword, and his majestic murderous aura rose to the sky. The dragon ancestor knew that Lin Chuan had a murderous heart, and he quickly chopped out hundreds of them, but Lin Chuan easily escaped. This sword air is really good, with the law of cutting attached, and anything will become two halves as long as it touches a little bit. But the ancestors of the dragon clan were just physically tough, and the swordsmanship was not that powerful. While dodging, Lin Chuan''s moves gradually took shape. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Heaven and earth unite!" The beam of light from the sky suddenly fell and poured directly onto the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword, and then thousands of extremely fine silk threads began to spread suddenly toward the surroundings. In a trance, the surrounding world seemed to begin to compress towards a certain place. And Lin Chuan''s sword is the center of this world together! That huge oppressive force fell on each dragon clan, and the weaker dragon clan even exploded and died. The golden dragon blood floating all over the sky added a bit of killing intent to this move. "break!" I saw Lin Chuan''s clone holding a long sword and shouted, and then thousands of dragons could no longer withstand this suction, and they flew quickly towards the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword. Chapter 588： Pouch! The dragon blood spattered into the air fell into the sea water of the East China Sea, which directly smeared a large area. The last one to be attracted was the dragon ancestor. He couldn''t control this suction even though he resisted in all sorts of ways. Just less than ten meters away from Linchuan, his heart suddenly fell, and the knife in his hand began to dance wildly. "Ahhhhh! Damn! Since you want to kill me, let me die together!" Thousands of sword lights shot out, not only toward Lin Chuan, but also toward Monkey King Erlang and others. However, it was only a clone of Lin Chuan who dealt with the dragon ancestors. His body was a one-handed move, and a huge stone platform appeared in front of everyone. "Go in! You can''t resist this sword spirit!" For Lin Chuan, he was naturally able to escape easily. But for Yang Jian and others, this is the real saint''s dying counterattack! Let alone resist, they can''t even avoid it! However, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform is an innate spirit treasure, and there are endless mysteries in it, but just after it appeared, everyone quickly entered inside. "Om~" Suddenly, a gust of air flow broke out on the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, and the sword energy that struck in this direction was obviously slower. Until it was less than five meters away from the Reincarnation Platform, the sword energy was completely dissipated. Worthy of being the innate spiritual treasure of the Great God of Hou Tu! After obtaining this stage of reincarnation, Lin Chuan knew the strength of this law of life and death, not even weaker than the power of time and space. Everything has a development, there will be a life and death. Just now, Lin Chuan used the power of the laws of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform to directly kill these sword qi. This is not only the effect of time flow, but the mystery is even more unspeakable. In short, Lin Chuan was considered to have preserved his power. But this really shocked all the forces in the six realms. The Houtu Reincarnation Platform was obtained by Lin Chuan, but he showed the power of two laws just now! Do not! To be precise, it is the power of the four laws! Time and space, survival and death. Comprehending the power of one law is enough to qualify as a saint. Lin Chuan has actually comprehended four. Although it is still not a complete mastery, this is simply outrageous for a strong man in the Great Luo Jinxian realm. If he is truly sanctified... then maybe it''s really hard to handle. But now, everything is too late. Seeing the dragon ancestor''s body is gradually sucked onto the Dragon Abyss sword, the sharp point of the sword directly pierced the dragon ancestor''s chest. Pouch! The crows in the arena immediately became silent, and at the same time, countless singing voices echoed between the heavens and the earth... There seems to be endless sadness in this song, and everyone can''t help but touch their hearts when they hear it. The establishment of the saint and the death of the saint will trigger the praise of the heaven and the earth, but this time it seems to be the sorrow of the heaven and the earth. As the existence of the saint who killed the dragon ancestor with Da Luo Jinxian, Lin Chuan''s momentum has reached its peak. Suddenly, an air current exploded, and a dark cloud condensed in the sky, and the vortex in the center was slowly rotating, and lightning and thunder were in it, exuding powerful pressure. Within the six realms, all the creatures that gave birth to spiritual wisdom all raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Since ancient times, this world has never achieved a saint again, not because those cultivators are not strong enough. There are a lot of existences who are stuck at the peak of the Golden Immortal of Daluo, and even the existence of Daluo''s peak such as Sakyamuni understands a little law. But there are only so many saints in a world. If you want to become a saint, you must kill a saint. This is not easy for Da Luo Jinxian, even if they have the ability to compete with the saint, the saint can''t stop them if they want to run. Moreover, to offend a saint is to offend a race, this is something they cannot easily try. But this time, Lin Chuan made the entire early bird, and directly killed a dragon saint. This is great for Westward Journey World. After the cry of heaven and earth, there was another singing voice. 2.7 The old king fell, and the new king became the throne. It took a full day and night before the movement on the East China Sea gradually subsided. The monkey grandchildren of Huaguoshan also retreated to Huaguoshan. At this time, Lin Chuan was no longer thorny in the eyes of all the forces. This was simply a giant mountain blocking them! A person who hasn''t become a saint can have this level of cultivation, and it''s worth it if he becomes a saint! ? Fortunately, Huaguoshan didn''t make any noise, but it was an annoyance that ruined the heavens. If Lin Chuan knew that they sent the Dragon Race to deal with them... Just as the Jade Emperor was worried about this incident, a familiar figure appeared in the heaven... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Eighth: I make peace! The second master of the West! Since becoming a saint, Lin Chuan has felt that the world is unusually clear. He can easily see through anyone, and he doesn''t know to what extent his own strength has been improved. He only knew that the techniques such as the Tianyan Sword Technique and the Qiankun Jue, which were difficult to cultivate, reached the state of consummation at the moment of sanctification. Not only that, but during the day he was promoted to the saint, he really came into contact with the power of the law. Before he had only touched some furs, he still passed the two innate spirit treasures, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform and the Time and Space Fangyin. Speaking of the laws that Lin Chuan comprehends, there are indeed four kinds of laws, time and space and life and death. Each of these four laws is powerful, but the power of the laws is not so easy to comprehend. The gap between the saints... is also very big... But if you deal with Heavenly Court now... it is more than enough. When they appeared in front of the Jade Emperor, all the gods'' eyes were startled, and even the Jade Emperor was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to find him so quickly. "you you¡­¡­" Chapter 589： The Jade Emperor tremblingly pointed at Lin Chuan, while stammering. "Don''t kneel when you see the saint!?" Lin Chuan''s voice came, and at the same time a huge coercion came over. In an instant, all the immortals knelt down in front of Lin Chuan. The aura of a saint is not so easy to resist. But just as he knelt down, a mysterious force slowly floated from behind Lin Chuan, lifting the Jade Emperor and the others up. "I just came to Xingshi to ask about sins as soon as I became a holy. This world is so big, don''t be too arrogant!" Turning around, a green bull is slowly walking in this direction, and an old man is half-lying on his back, his hair and beard are already white and shiny, but his eyes are piercing. , Was looking at Lin Chuan with a smile on his face. "I!?" Lin Chuan frowned, and immediately all the momentum on his body was mobilized. Today''s Taoist Lao Tzu can be said to be one of the best. In any world with Taoist heritage, Lao Tzu''s status is extremely high. Moreover, the pressure the old man gave Lin Chuan was extremely special, although it was not strong, but it was the kind of irresistible feeling. Lao Tzu, formerly known as Li Er, although he is not a great power left over from ancient times, his talent is definitely one of the best in Taoism. The method is said to be extremely mysterious and powerful. Some saints sometimes have conflicts, but no one wants to provoke Li Er. However, this Lao Tzu usually doesn''t care about the affairs of Heavenly Court. He only left a clone, that is, Lao Jun, Taishang, to take care of this place. Laozi looked around for a week, and the green cow sitting down immediately disappeared. When I walked in front of Lin Chuan, I slowly spoke. "Heaven''s court and you haven''t had a deep holiday, why don''t you just let it go?" Unlike others imagined, Lao Tzu, as a saint, didn''t have any pretensions, and he was happily talking to Lin Chuan, but more like an old naughty boy. However, Lin Chuan frowned when he heard this, and said seriously. "That''s it? I agreed with Sakyamuni at the beginning, but the Jade Emperor turned back and sent the Dragon Race to trouble me." Lin Chuan stepped forward, and the Jade Emperor who was directly speaking lowered his head. This kind of thing is not the Jade Emperor''s final say, but now he dare not say much. There are ants under the saint, and there is a saying that I can¡¯t deal with it. Lin Chuan hasn''t killed him yet, I might have done it all. Seeing that Lin Chuan was emotional and refused to give in, Lao Tzu also helplessly spread his hands and spoke. "You have just become a saint. I don''t know how deep the muddy waters of this world are. It''s actually easy to kill him. It''s better to keep them alive. How about we owe you a favor?" Lao Tzu always does this kind of peace thing, but Lin Chuan has become a saint, and he is not cold with such hypocritical lies. Immediately Lin Chuan drew the Long Yuan sword from his waist and aimed it at Lao Tzu. "Get out! Otherwise, even you will be slaughtered!" As soon as this word came out, everyone took a breath. That''s Lao Tzu! Not to mention that he is the real behind-the-scenes manipulator of Taoism, the title of the most mysterious saint is enough to make everyone in the world dare not talk to him like this. No matter how strong Lin Chuan is, he has just entered the saint, and even the power of the law hasn''t been fully understood yet, and he directly pointed his sword at Lao Tzu to speak! ? "Ha ha ha! It seems that you are really old, now young people are not afraid of you anymore!" Another voice came, and Lao Tzu and Lin Chuan turned their heads one after another. Attract Taoists! All the immortals opened their mouths one after another when they saw the visitors, with an unbelievable look. Lao Tzu does not matter if he comes. After all, he belongs to their Taoist family, but this Taoist is one of the two leaders of Western Buddhism. Such old-brand saints and powerhouses like them have come for a heavenly court! ? Before they were surprised, another figure fell. It was a curly-haired monk wearing an open monk robe, who looked extremely kind. "The three of us haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect to go together today." Prospective person! The second master of the West is here! These three people have always been the existence of the gods who see the head but not the end, even the Jade Emperor wants to see one side more difficult. Why are they appearing here at the same time today as if they had been discussed. "Look at this little friend, let''s forget about this matter for now." "We also know that you have just broken through the saint now, and the foundation is still unstable. It''s not as good as 530 as a period of time. If you still want to investigate, you can come to us directly!?" When the Taoist Zhunti said this, he kept staring at Lin Chuan, and said with the extension with a smile. "If you really think you can beat the three of us, you can give it a try." Indeed, Lin Chuan knows his own weight now. These veteran saints don''t know how many years old monsters have lived. He has just been promoted to a saint, and he hasn''t even had time to solidify his foundation. Dealing with one is already Lin Chuan''s limit, dealing with two Lin Chuans can only guarantee that he will not die. But if you really match the three... then you will definitely lose without any suspense! "We know that you came to this world to gain the merits of Journey to the West. We can also share with you. If you still can''t get along with us then, how about fighting if you want to fight?" Lao Tzu said lightly, and then the three of them looked at Lin Chuan. The reason they didn''t want to fall out with Lin Chuan was that Lin Chuan was approaching as a saint, and he also possessed the post-reincarnation platform, and even understood the laws of time and space. They couldn''t lose if they hit one of three, but if Lin Chuan fought with each other, they might be able to take one away. If when the Journey to the West is over, each of their forces gains countless merits, and then spawns a few saints, then the confidence of winning Lin Chuan will be even greater! ¡­¡­. Chapter 309: Five hundred years later! Lin Chuan''s plan! With the passage of time, there is not much time left to learn from the western sky. The agreement between Lin Chuan and the three saints was also about to arrive. Chapter 590： Since returning from Heavenly Court, Lin Chuan has entered Huaguo Mountain and has barely come out. In the final analysis, it is still the problem of insufficient strength. When Lao Tzu appeared, Lin Chuan felt the pressure. The gap between the saints is still quite large, and these three are among the best in today''s existence, it is no problem to deal with Lin Chuan together. Linchuan needs time to accumulate and settle. The laws of time and space and the laws of life and death that he has practiced require a lot of time for his comprehension. It is obviously irrational to turn your face with them on the spot. No matter what you do, you must first get the merits before you talk, so that Lin Chuan will have no scruples. So after Lin Chuan returned to Huaguo Mountain, he began to practice with great concentration. The first is swordsmanship and Taoism. Lin Chuan has already reached the perfect state because of being promoted to a saint, but he should still familiarize himself with those moves, which is easy to say. The most difficult thing for a saint is to comprehend the law. The more general the conceptual laws, the more difficult it is to comprehend them, and the four laws that Lin Chuan practices are all like this... Five hundred years, in fact, for the saint, it almost passed in the blink of an eye. But Lin Chuan has become a saint, and he can use the time and space square seal to slow down his own time flow. ¡¾Ding! The host understands the power of the laws of time and space through practice! Comprehension +1] ¡¾Ding! Hundred-fold reward talent triggered! Comprehension +100! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Dao Heart Cohesion Effect is triggered! Comprehension +10000! ¡¿ After a full year of meditating, Lin Chuan heard the series of notification sounds in his ear, and immediately Lin Chuan felt that his understanding of the laws of time and space had deepened one step further. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. As Lin Chuan deepens, his mastery of the laws of time and space has become higher and higher. It wasn''t until a hundred years passed that Lin Chuan slowly exhaled a suffocating breath. After opening his eyes, there seemed to be a Milky Way slowly turning inside, but it disappeared instantly with the blink of an eye. "The law of life and death! I don''t know how far I can comprehend." The Law of Life and Death was almost a surprise for Lin Chuan, and it was also the opportunity that Hou Tu gave him. With the back-earth reincarnation platform, Lin Chuan can come into contact with these two laws, but I don''t know how far Lin Chuan can comprehend. After all, the time and space Fangyin was given by the system based on his potential, and it was most in line with him. The Houtu Reincarnation Platform was given by someone else, and maybe he really doesn''t have the talent in this area. But when he calmed down to carefully comprehend the aura of life and death carried on the back-soil stage of reincarnation, that feeling attracted him. I don''t know how many years have passed, but Lin Chuan is still immersed in the law of life and death. It wasn''t until his door was knocked that Lin Chuan slowly retracted his mind and escaped. "Master! I''m going to that Wuzhishan in a few days!" ... In the past five hundred years, not only has Lin Chuan''s realm become much more stable, but Monkey King also broke through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian under his guidance. Yang Jian and Yan Luo even reached the peak of Da Luo, and they were only one step away from being promoted to the level of saints. This power is extremely powerful anywhere, and Lin Chuan, as their leader, naturally respects Lin Chuan. Usually Lin Chuan would teach them a little while practicing, and now it was time to learn the scriptures from the west, and they just came over to tell Lin Chuan. Standing up, Lin Chuan stretched out slowly, then looked at the three of them, and said with a smile. "Yes, I haven''t seen it for a while and become stronger again. Now it''s up to Monkey King. If we do exactly what I said, we can all gain a lot of merit." Lin Chuan came to the door of Shuiliandong while talking. A breeze rolled up a leaf, but the leaf in the sky seemed to hit some sleek barrier, and it slipped down slowly. This was a barrier set up by Lin Chuan to prevent others from coming to Huaguoshan to mess around when he was practicing. Since he has all gone out, Sun Wukong is also going to Xitian to learn the scriptures. Unless Erlang and Yan Luo have the power to fight against the saints, this barrier is unnecessary. With a wave of his palm towards the sky, Huaguoshan appeared on a clearing. Since Lin Chuan returned to Huaguo Mountain, he used the space-time Fangyin to directly transfer Huaguo Mountain to another place, which can effectively prevent other forces from harassing. Lin Chuan also needs a quiet environment for cultivation, which is very trouble-free. And just as Huaguo Mountain appeared again, all the forces once again set their sights on Huaguo Mountain. That is the territory of Linchuan, and now it is also an important time to travel to the west, the appearance of Linchuan will definitely mean something. On a fairy island in the east, a white-haired old man was sitting on the top of a mountain with a green cow nesting beside him. When he suddenly opened his eyes, the blue bull seemed to be taken aback, and quickly moved aside. "¡§ ¡¨ That guy appeared again!? Is it because he wanted to grab public morals? Although Monkey King was standing there, but all the forces participated in this incident, he definitely couldn''t get a lot of merits in any way. " On the journey to the west, many difficulties and obstacles encountered involve major forces. For example, the monster race, for example, the family, for example, the Buddhist school, and so on. As long as they participate in this matter, they will gain a lot of merit after learning the scriptures. Even if Lin Chuan wants to help Monkey King learn the scriptures, he is not the person chosen by Heaven, nor will he gain merit because of his participation. If you think about it like this...it''s too strange. At the same time, the second master of the West also looked to the east while stroking his beard. The breath of Lin Chuan has disappeared for five hundred years, and this time he appeared definitely because of the Western Heavenly Scriptures! "It''s okay! That kid is a smart man, this matter was arranged by the way of heaven, he has not yet reached the point of turning his face against the way of heaven, at best he is bluffing with us." Indeed, if Lin Chuan dared to disrupt the process of Journey to the West, the first thing he would not do would be the way of heaven in this world. But having said that, Lin Chuan is indeed a smart man. No one can think of what he is going to do... Mai... ¡­¡­. Chapter 301: Separate Actions! Attack the Heavenly Court! Chapter 591： The merits that Lin Chuan needs to obtain are not obtained by participating in the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures. But it needs Lin Chuan to change the plot to get it. Before the three saints were all here, Lin Chuan did not dare to slaughter the entire heavenly court, but after five hundred years of cultivation, he also felt that he could compete with those three. If you let others know about this kind of thing, you will definitely think Lin Chuan is crazy. After being sanctified, after practicing for five hundred years, I wanted to beat the three saints, the kind of saint who had been known for a long time by Lao Tzu. This is simply looking for death! For a saint for five hundred years, it is almost the same as sleeping. The reason for this is that the practice of the law is simply too difficult. This requires the accumulation of talent and time, but Lin Chuan has a hundredfold reward talent, and the inheritance left to him by the earth, it is not difficult to understand the law. In Lin Chuan''s view, five hundred years is very enough. In this way, Monkey King also left Huaguo Mountain and went to Wuzhi Mountain where he was crushed. At the same time, all parties have also observed changes in Huaguoshan. For five hundred years, the power of Huaguo Mountain has not known how far it has developed. You know, Lin Chuan has the post-reincarnation platform in his hands, and all the undead in this world will be collected into the post-reincarnation Taichung. It can be said that Lin Chuan is now the master of these 530 world undeads. With the help of the gods of Erlang and Yama, this force is enough for anyone to take a high look. The most nervous about this is Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor witnessed the agreement between Lin Chuan and the three saints five hundred years ago. After the dust settles on the journey to the west, Lin Chuan is likely to come to find trouble, but they are waiting for the journey to the west, so why not Lin Chuan? In front of Huaguo Mountain, thousands of shadowy soldiers obscured the clouds and sun, and thousands of monkeys and grandchildren stood in front of Lin Chuan neatly with sticks in their hands. The gods of Erlang and Yama are standing on both sides of Linchuan, their eyes are quite serious. "It''s not bad. It only took five hundred years to train so many elite soldiers." Lin Chuan glanced at the **** Erlang and Yan Luo next to him, and said. "These monkey grandchildren, with the help of flat peaches, naturally grow rapidly." Yang Jian smiled slightly and told the truth. "Indeed, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform was set up here, and it also provided a steady stream of death energy. It was really easy for me to train Yin Soldiers." Lin Chuan laughed, did not say anything, just took a step forward and took a deep breath and shouted. "Go! Target Heaven!" ... After Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain, he headed west and flew quickly in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain. The fake monkey who was crushed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain five hundred years ago still needs him to replace... Not long after Monkey King arrived at Huaguo Mountain, there was a clanging sound from the distant soil slope, and a monk wearing a red and yellow monk''s robe was walking towards here bumpy all the way. "This should be where the Bodhisattva pointed me to come..." The monk was white and tender, and while wiping the sweat from his forehead, he groped at the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain. After a while, he found the monkey under the Wuzhi Mountain. But before Monk Tang could speak, the squeezed monkey blew out a puff of smoke, which turned into a straw. "Ah this..." Tang Seng with a shocked look looked at the straw under his feet, and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Hey! I am here!" Monkey King''s voice came from behind. Tang Seng was immediately taken aback. He turned around and saw Monkey King wearing a golden armor. "You... are my apprentice?" When Tang Seng stammered, he was obviously shocked by the appearance of Monkey King. "No, no, no, I didn''t come here to be your apprentice." Monkey King condensed his eyes and spoke seriously. "You just want to learn from the Western Heavens. I''ll take you a trip, so you don''t have to be so troublesome." Speaking of this, Tang Seng looked hesitant, but before he could speak, Monkey King raised him directly. "Okay, okay, that''s it, I will go to Xitian now to help you get the scriptures for you!" ... Since Monkey King left Huaguo Mountain, all forces have lost their surveillance of Monkey King. Who is Lin Chuan, a sage who has mastered the Four Principles, if he can''t even shield him from such a small method, it would be outrageous. In this way, all the forces did not know Lin Chuan''s movements, and at the same time they lost the movements of Monkey King. And their plan was to let Lin Chuan take the lead to go to the Heavenly Court to investigate the matter before. By then, Xitian would definitely come to help, and Monkey King would be able to steal the scriptures easily. In this way, the journey to the west that was originally designed, all the forces have the opportunity to participate in this journey to the west to gain merit, all their minds are shattered. Outside the Southern Gate of the Heavenly Court, countless Yin soldiers and monkeys and grandchildren are uniform, and the aura is like a rainbow. The heavenly soldiers in front of him seemed to be at a disadvantage. After Lin Chuan''s uproar in the sky before, their spirit was severely broken by Lin Chuan. Even Lin Chuan didn''t show up, they all hesitated. The Jade Emperor was behind thousands of heavenly soldiers, looking at the gods of Erlang and Yama in front of him with a gloomy expression. "You two traitors! Heaven treats you so badly!? Why betray the heaven!" The sound was like a billowing thunder, and the Jade Emperor was obviously impatient. "Huh! Treat me not badly!? Relying on some means to tie me here, to force me to obey your orders is to treat me not badly!?" God Erlang took a step forward, and the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand aimed at the Jade Emperor. The Yama King beside him was not so excited, but slowly took out the judge''s pen and life and death book. Chapter 592： "I only follow those chosen by Lord Houtu..." Having said that, he had already turned his face completely. The Jade Emperor uttered his mouth for a long time, and finally he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand gently, and the tens of millions of soldiers rushed to kill. "kill!" "Kill! Kill these rebels!" At the same time, Yang Jian and King Yama also led the charge, and the two armies became entangled in a short while. But the Jade Emperor knew that they were not afraid of Yang Jian and King Yama, but Lin Chuan behind them! That''s the level of saints! They have no suspense to resist at all! Although I don''t know why Lin Chuan hasn''t played yet, but this kind of thing has to be guarded against. "Quick! Report the matter here to the top!" The Jade Emperor said to the heavenly official below... ¡­¡­. Three hundred and eleventh chapters: Buddhism rushes to help! Intercept halfway! Separate actions were discussed by Lin Chuan and Monkey King. The power of Huaguo Mountain is now unprecedentedly strong, and it is obviously more than enough to deal with a Heavenly Court that has already been hit by Lin Chuan. The two armies fought, but no commander was seen. Lin Chuan and the Jade Emperor never showed up, especially Lin Chuan, and even the Jade Emperor doubted whether Lin Chuan came. With the news that Heavenly Court was attacked, all forces came to help one after another. Especially the Yaozu, there were almost 10,000 goblins. When the Queen Mother of the West was suppressed by Lin Chuan, the collective monsters all saw Lin Chuan unhappy. This time, she was definitely going to join in the fun. At the same time, Da Luo Jinxian, such as Taishang Laojun and Xi Wangmu, also came outside the Nantian Gate. At a glance, it was obvious that Lin Chuan''s forces had the upper hand, especially the Yang Jian and King Yama, who rushed into the crowd in the crowd, and no one could stop the two of them. "It''s estimated that Sakyamuni''s words will take a while, and Lin Chuan didn''t show up. Most of the saints are in a wait-and-see attitude. These people still need to be solved by us personally." As Taishang Laojun was talking, he took out an exquisite small purple-gold stove from his sleeve and threw it into the sky. The real fire of Samadhi was thrown down without money. "I''ll do this! Queen Mother West will leave it to you!" King Yama''s eyes condensed, then he shouted, and at the same time he raised his life and death book and flew towards the sky! At this time, Erlang Shen also noticed Queen Mother Xi and Laojun Taishang. These two are the long-established existences of Da Luo Jinxian Peak. If ordinary monkeys and monkey grandchildren were to deal with them, it would be a delivery of food. Now he and King Yama would have reached the peak of Da Luo. Immediately he was not long-winded, the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand turned and the clouds rose. "Reincarnation of life and death!" Yama King''s already thick eyebrows were almost frowned into a ball at this time, and the judge''s pen in his hand flicked in the air, and it became a giant brush that was as tall as a person. During the dance, a mysterious and mysterious power flooded the entire Nantian Gate. The countless sam¨¡dhi real fire falling in the air instantly turned its direction and rushed towards Taishang Laojun again. "Haha! Yama! I really didn''t expect you to have this kind of strength now. I knew you were so stubborn and wouldn''t leave you to guard the underworld." Taishang Laojun didn''t worry, he just took a piece of the exquisite purple gold alchemy furnace, and all the flames were taken back. At the beginning, King Yama was just a small official under Houtu. Later, because Houtu fought against Heaven, the power of the original underworld was almost wiped out. Because birds do not **** here, and apart from some more onerous and troublesome things, they can hardly get any benefits from here, so they left Yama to guard here. Unexpectedly, how many years have passed, Yan Luo is still loyal to Hou Tu. Normally, it was okay. As soon as he saw Lin Chuan turn the Houtu reincarnation platform out, he immediately became Lin Chuan''s most loyal subordinate. This is simply an insult to Heaven! Seeing that King Yama ignored him, he stopped begging to be boring, and took out a whisk from his sleeve, and fought against King Yama. On the other side, the fight between Erlangshen and Queen Mother of the West was not lost here, and there were waves of air currents. ... In the west, far away from the heavenly court, many Buddhist gods and Buddhas have learned about the conditions of the heavenly court. In the mundane world, Buddhism and Heavenly Court have the final say, and these two forces are almost always advancing and retreating together. Now that Lin Chuan took the lead and attacked Heavenly Court, Buddhism would naturally rush to help. But this time is different from before. Last time Lin Chuan was in the realm of Daluo Jinxian when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Court, and now he has become a saint. Moreover, the gods of Erlang, King Yama, and others are also at the pinnacle of Da Luo. Five hundred years later, Lin Chuan''s power is also extremely strong. After only half an hour of discussion, Sakyamuni made a decision. "Notify the second leader of this matter, we will now assemble to the heavenly court!" "In addition, ask for support from every strength!" "If Lin Chuan participated in the war, it would definitely be another battle between saints!" Sakyamuni raised his head slowly, as if he wanted to see through the endless clouds and mist in front of him, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking his prying eyes. This is obviously Lin Chuan''s method! It seems that he should have been killed first! Five hundred years! He was able to take the lead in looking for things, he must be fully prepared! And when Buddhism was preparing to support the Heavenly Court, Lin Chuan was sitting on the road that must be passed between the Heavenly Court and the West Heavenly Buddhist Gate. Lin Chuan, lying on the top of the cloud, gnawed at the flat peach in his hand while tilting Erlang''s legs, so happy! The only purpose for him to appear here is to kill those who came to support the Heavenly Court halfway! And his biggest goal is naturally the saints of various forces. If the Buddhist saints can be beheaded here, then Monkey King can easily obtain the scriptures. This move hit the west, and all the forces that must be hit were caught off guard! Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, a cloud of golden light flashed in front of Lin Chuan. Chapter 593： But not long after, Sakyamuni stopped first. "Wait! I feel the breath of a saint..." Although the saint didn''t know who it was, Sakyamuni always had a vaguely uneasy feeling. He could clearly feel that Heaven''s protection seemed to be slowly fading to him. This also means that the existence that exceeds the limit of his endurance can completely kill him! ........0 "Military! Go over and take a look!" Shakya waved his hand, and a monk with a big belly under his hand smiled and nodded, then flew towards the clouds behind them. "boom!" But before it arrived, Maitreya''s huge belly and head exploded together, and golden flesh and blood were splashed everywhere, and many gods and Buddhas looked at the cloud behind with solemn faces. Only Sakyamuni¡¯s teeth clenched and rattled, as if he was about to kill. "Lin Chuan! What do you want! Do you really want to go against the heavens!?" As the voice fell, Lin Chuan''s figure slowly walked out from behind the cloud. The volley was empty, and the robe on his body was dancing with the wind, but Lin Chuan had a calm expression, just faintly returning. "Indeed, what can you do with me!?" Indeed, after all, Sakyamuni is a powerhouse of the Daluo Jinxian level, but Lin Chuan is a saint! Not everyone is like Lin Chuan, who can challenge and kill the saint with Da Luo Jinxian! If after the journey to the west, Buddhism gains a lot of merits, he may still be promoted to a saint by virtue of these merits, but he can play against Lin Chuan. After all, it''s not the point of turning over with Lin Chuan. But when it came to this, everyone was full of anger... "Okay! Then we won''t wait until after Journey to the West!" "Now we, Buddhism and you, must be wiped out!" Shakya''s eyes were firm, and his voice spread throughout the sky... ¡­¡­scholar. Three hundred and twelfth chapters: Lao Tzu''s mysterious methods! Nantianmen collapsed! ? The battle here in the Heavenly Court was quickly divided between the winners and losers. As a result, the monkeys of Huaguoshan won a big victory. The powerful men at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, such as Taishang Laojun and Xiwangmu, are no match for the gods of Erlang and Yama! This is something no one thought of. However, in their view, this is destined. Erlang Shen''s body was reshaped again through the Houtu Reincarnation Stage, which was much higher than its previous potential. In addition, they eat flat peaches every day, and Lin Chuan, a saint from time to time, instructs them, plus the time and space seal to slow down the time for them. If these kinds of things together can''t make them fight, then they will have no face to see Lin Chuan. ... After dealing with the battlefield for a while, Erlang Shen felt a strong oppressive force gradually approaching here. "This... the saint is coming!" Seeing a blue light approaching quickly above the sky, all the monkeys panicked. "This...what about this!?" "Where is Master Lin Chuan!? We can''t beat the saint at all!" King Yama''s eyebrows were beaming, and then everyone fell silent. "Relax! Master Lin Chuan has already explained that he will naturally stop those saints." Even though they said that, no one knew it, because they could clearly see that Lu Guangming was lasing towards them, and there was endless killing intent in it. Just when the blue light was about to land, the blue light suddenly stopped. Until this time, everyone knew who it was! I saw an old man sitting on top of Qing Niu, although his expression was still calm and calm, but the majestic killing intent could not be concealed. Behind the old man with white beard is the Jade Emperor wearing a golden dragon robe. "What''s wrong!?" Laozi waved his hand and spoke directly. "Lin Chuan has been discovered. These are all small troubles. I''m going to clean up Lin Chuan before talking about it here.", The Jade Emperor hurriedly stood in front of Qing Niu, opened his arms and spoke. "No! Heavenly Court has been breached! It''s easy to solve this!" You know, although the Jade Emperor is the person in charge of the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor regards the Heavenly Court as his own, and regards it as a force created by his painstaking efforts. But for the saint, this heavenly court is simply a joke. If he didn''t sit in the back, it is estimated that anyone who came to the summit of Da Luo Jinxian would be able to level it. Of course, the premise is that all forces do not come to support it. Now that Lin Chuan appeared and exposed his position, I would naturally choose to find Lin Chuan. When the Jade Emperor said this, Lao Tzu frowned obviously, and immediately spoke. "Huh! It seems that giving you this seat really takes yourself seriously! If you want to save the heavens, do it yourself!" After saying this, Laozi waved his hand and the figure of the Jade Emperor fell straight down. It was as if a mountain was crushed on him, and there was no room for resistance at all. "boom!" As the figure fell, everyone looked shocked. Chapter 594： They didn''t expect that only the Jade Emperor was left behind, and Lao Tzu rode the green bull to the west. When the Jade Emperor was relieved, the **** Erlang and King Yama were already standing on his left and right sides. Later, there were a group of monkey grandchildren and thousands of Yin soldiers. Although the Jade Emperor was in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he did not experience fighting all the year round. Compared with the original Heavenly Court''s first god, and the Yama King who ruled the most chaotic underworld, he was not enough to be the Jade Emperor. However, the reaction of the Jade Emperor at this time exceeded the expectations of the gods of Erlang and Yama... ... On the other side, Lin Chuan almost slaughtered all the gods and Buddhas in the sky. These Buddhism gods and Buddhas are accustomed to dignity and dignity. Although their status is extremely high, they are also unfamiliar with cultivation and fighting, just like the Jade Emperor. Only Sakyamuni is left, who can barely resist one or two moves. "Damn! Lin Chuan! Obviously you can wait until after Journey to the west to clean up you! You will only arouse the wrath of the saints now! I want to see how many saints you can handle!" Seeing that Sakyamuni had completely lost his former solemnity, but instead looked anxious and depraved, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but chuckle. "Haha! Is this the so-called Buddha!?" As Lin Chuan was talking, the Long Yuan sword in his hand fell down... "Ding~" The air flow was violent, and the surrounding air seemed to be blurred in the blink of an eye. An old man with white eyebrows and white beards appeared in front of Lin Chuan, and the horns of the green cow who sat down were bubbling with white smoke. "Haha! It seems that you have thought that you must be against the heavens. Obviously, you can live a little longer." When I said this, his tone was very flat, and there was no expression on his face. "But only five hundred years have given you the confidence to fight against the heavens, which is indeed incredible." While talking, Lao Tzu got off the green bull and stroked the green bull''s head. The green bull turned into a blue light and dissipated. "Well, the two from Xitian are coming soon. I just want to hold you down for a while." After that, Lao Tzu''s figure began to quickly become transparent. This is exactly the same as before Lin Chuan crossed the world! At the same time, a Ruoyouruowu voice rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. "Escape..." Between the lightning and flint, the cold hair on Lin Chuan''s body stood upside down, warning in his heart! "laugh!" Less than ten centimeters away from Lin Chuan''s head, a long sword suddenly appeared in the air. Fortunately, Lin Chuan dodged quickly, but his sleeves were still cut off. 2.7 "Oh!? What a strong sensitivity! This can make you hide away, it seems that I really can''t solve you by myself!" Half of his head appeared from mid-air, and disappeared into the air after saying this. The sword just now, although the might not seem so amazing, but it definitely contains the danger of being able to hurt yourself! And Lao Tzu looked like he was playing with Lin Chuan, he didn''t look serious at all. Only Lin Chuan knew that he had encountered an unprecedentedly powerful opponent... At the same time, a violent explosion sounded outside the South Gate of the Heavenly Court. Even the Nantian Gate, which had been standing for so many years, collapsed suddenly, and a large amount of flames raged on the spot, and the scene was chaotic... ¡­¡­. Chapter 313: The Jade Emperor is dead! Steal the scriptures! Ever since the Jade Emperor was surrounded by the **** Erlang and others, he has exploded with a fighting spirit that no one had expected. First, he fled while everyone was taking it lightly, and then the Jade Emperor began to kill the monkey grandchildren. He clearly knew that he would not be the opponent of Erlang Shen and Yama. But his persistence and cleverness have left others unable to do anything for a long time. The remaining monkeys and grandchildren, although they are all in the realm of earth and heaven, they still have no defense against the Jade Emperor''s sneak attack. God Erlang and King Yama were dumbfounded for a long time before they reacted. "Damn it! I didn''t expect the Jade Emperor to be really bloody!" The two yelled angrily, and then began to look for the figure of the Jade Emperor among the crowd. In everyone''s impression, the Jade Emperor was definitely the kind of person who would kneel down and beg for mercy. He didn''t expect that not only did he not run away this time, but he also competed with them. "Ahem! I dared to ruin the heaven at 25! Even if I die, you can''t make it easier!" The Jade Emperor shuttled among the silhouettes, and the dragon robe on his body faintly exuded a faint light. I don''t know why, the figure of the Jade Emperor changed faster and faster, but his face became more and more red. "It''s not right! Can''t let him go on like this anymore! I feel he has the idea to die with us!" Even if the **** Erlang didn''t say it, the king of Yama could feel the power accumulated in the body of the Jade Emperor. "Death cell hell!" The judge''s pen in the hands of King Yama, who flew into the air, tapped a few times in the air, and a black cage fell downward, directly enshrouding the Jade Emperor. "Erlang God!" With a shout to the sky, King Yama once again suppressed the restlessness in the Jade Emperor''s body. At the same time, the three-pointed two-edged sword in Erlangshen''s hand turned into a thunder and lightning whirlwind and swept toward the black cage. It''s just that the energy accumulated in the Jade Emperor''s body has reached its peak. Before the move fell, a violent explosion sounded through the entire heavenly court. The towering Nantian Gate suddenly trembled twice, and then the pillar supporting the gate collapsed! Chapter 595： Da Luo Jinxian Realm''s self-destruction! Enough to razed this Nantian Gate to the ground! Fortunately, the gods Erlang and Yama reacted in a timely manner, and the spells offset a lot of the catharsis of energy. For that matter, the monkeys and grandchildren and the Yin soldiers also suffered heavy losses. When the **** Erlang raised his head, he saw King Yama''s face darkened again, and touched his forehead, unexpectedly some red liquid flowed down. It was originally a fairyland surrounded by clouds and mist, but now it was devastated and extremely desolate. After counting the number of remaining people, Erlang Shen and the others finally settled down. Although the loss of the move just now was serious, the soul was not affected. Before Lin Chuan left, he handed them a fairy gourd, which could receive souls, and then sent these souls to him where he could be resurrected after passing through the post-reincarnation platform. ... The dust settled on the battlefield on one side, and the battlefield on the other side had just begun. Laozi''s magical moves made Lin Chuan a headache. He seems to be somewhere between being and nothing, even Lin Chuan uses the power of time and space, it is difficult to capture Lao Tzu''s actions. In addition, the Sakyamuni next to him has been harassing Lin Chuan, and for a while, I really can''t help this Laozi. In this way, half an hour passed, and the second master of Western Buddhism was finally long overdue. "Hurry up, you two! Have you seen his moves clearly!" Laozi''s figure suddenly appeared, and then quickly moved away from Lin Chuan and appeared next to the second Western leader. "You just forced out some of his ordinary moves. To what extent his power of law has been cultivated, none of us can see. If you just showed some real skills, it would be fine." These three saints are all old monsters, and they had discussed it first and asked Lao Tzu to try out some hole cards first, so they had a good heart. But they are also in the realm of saints. If you really push the opponent''s hole cards out, you may be really hard to deal with by yourself. So I just walked through the scene casually. Both Zhunti and Diaoyan could see that Lao Tzu was perfunctory, and there was no effect in continuing to watch the drama next to him. They appeared together in front of Lin Chuan this time. "Meet again! Lin Chuan!" Both Zhun mentioning and receiving leads looked upright and looked at Lin Chuan and said. "Oh!? It''s all here, right?" Lin Chuan''s eyes condensed, as if he was confirming whether these saints were fake. "Originally I wanted to solve you after Journey to the West, but you are still a little anxious. Now that you come to the door by yourself, we have to get rid of you now." When the leading Taoist said this, he looked sad, as if he was pitying Lin Chuan. "Haha! It''s not always true who gets rid of who! It''s better to see the real chapter under your hand!" Lin Chuan was not long-winded, lifted the Long Yuan sword in his hand, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The majestic sword aura suddenly appeared in the air, and the three saints naturally did not eat dry food, and immediately showed their own methods. Lao Tzu is still the old way, hiding directly in the void. As soon as he stretched out his palm, the golden silk thread wrapped him tightly. The quasi-speaking Taoist disappeared directly in place. After this sword failed, the three of 530 also turned to offense. A cyan long sword suddenly appeared behind Lin Chuan''s neck, and then countless golden silk threads wrapped towards Lin Chuan. The last quasi mention was sitting in the sky above Lin Chuan, his eyes closed tightly. When the golden silk thread bound Lin Chuan firmly, the quasi-teacher suddenly opened his eyes. With a palm down, Lin Chuan immediately felt that every inch of his muscles seemed to carry tremendous pressure. There is no time gap! This trick turned out to be directly on him! Fortunately, Lin Chuan''s Black Profound Technique has been cultivated to a very high level, only a trace of blood shed from the corner of his mouth. "Ahem! Worthy of being the Three Sages! But I underestimated you!" Lin Chuan didn''t dare to ask for it, and after speaking, he directly summoned his triple clone. "Sword clone!" "Devil''s clone!" "Tao''s clone!" The three avatars all carried unparalleled pressure, and as soon as they appeared, they rushed towards the three saints. ... As planned, Lin Chuan was here to fight the saints, while Monkey King went all the way to the place where the Buddhist scriptures were hidden. Looking at the countless golden bamboo slips in front of him, Monkey King''s eyes shined... The merits of Journey to the West... will soon be attributable! ¡­¡­. Chapter 314: Change the plot! ? Massive merits! Although the saints of Buddhism have all gone out to help the heavenly court, and most of the gods and Buddhas have also been taken out by the Sakyamuni. However, a part of the left-behind force is still left. If Monkey King came by himself, he would definitely be discovered, but Lin Chuan was behind him. Lin Chuan''s methods are as many as stars, and it is easy to use some methods in advance to help Monkey King sneak into Buddhism. In this way, Monkey King easily came to the place where the scriptures taken by Xitian were piled up. Tang Seng in his hand woke up from his coma at this moment. "Ah! This is... Is this all scripture!?" Seeing the scriptures in front of him, Tang Seng was overjoyed immediately, but after thinking about it, he immediately understood. "This... isn''t it good for us... If it is so easy to learn the scriptures... then why does Guanshiyin Bodhisattva appear to guide me..." Monkey King smiled slightly, only to put Tang Seng on the ground before speaking seriously. Chapter 596： "The scriptures that can save the world and the people are right in front of you, what did the Buddha say!? Accumulating virtue and doing good no matter how small or small, right." "You bring these things back, but they have great merit for everyone! At this time, don''t worry about them anymore. Even if the Buddha knew that we were here to get the scriptures, he would be very happy." Before he knew it, Tang Seng was moved by Monkey King, but at this time he was in trouble again. "But there are so many scriptures here...how can I bring them back!?" Monkey King patted Tang Seng''s head, and pulled a hair from his head directly, and turned it into a big cloth bag when he blew it toward these scriptures. This big cloth bag is like a bottomless pit, and all the scriptures fly in automatically, but until all the scriptures are in, it doesn''t bulge. "Okay! Let''s go to Hui Dongtu Datang now." After speaking, Tang Seng whispered twice, as if he wanted to say something, but Monkey King picked him up again, and Huawei drilled a golden light into the lower realm. Soon, Monkey King and Tang Seng returned to the Great Tang of the East, and they were naturally faced with a huge battle. The emperor even came out to greet him personally, with a beaming scene. When Monkey King handed over the scriptures to the monks who came out to carry the scriptures, there was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth. In the dark, it seems that all creatures have heard the roar of heaven. But in a blink of an eye, the vision disappeared again. Only those who reach the realm of saints know what happened. On the battlefield where Lin Chuan was located, the three saints were taken aback first, and then looked at Lin Chuan viciously. "Damn it! Did you have such an idea!? You actually want to share this merit with the human race!?" During the journey to the west, all forces participated. However, Monkey King took Tang Seng directly to take the scriptures, and there was no chance for them to play, so naturally they could not get merits. Sun Wukong is Lin Chuan''s disciple again, and most of these merits naturally go to Lin Chuan. Although this is the case, Lin Chuan did not gain merit through the Westward Journey to learn from the scriptures. After such a difficult operation by him, Lin Chuan directly changed the plot by a large margin, not even changed the plot directly, but directly erased the plot. Journey to the West to learn the scriptures, but it was finished at the beginning, the extent of this plot change is simply too big! ¡¾Ding! The host gains merit by drastically changing the plot! Merit value +100000] ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward talent! Merit value+**¡¿ Ten million worth of merit! Adding to the merit points that Lin Chuan had obtained by changing the plot twice before, this definitely counts as the most reward value he has received. But before he had time to be happy, the attack of the Three Sages enveloped Lin Chuan again. "Damn it! I''m going to kill you!" The Taoist Receptor took the lead in the trouble, and with a single-handed move, the Receptive God Tower appeared in his hand. This was also an innate spirit treasure, capable of guiding any creature. As soon as this innate spirit treasure appeared, Lin Chuan fell into a trance. The three avatars also collapsed instantly. Then Lao Tzu''s fingers slowly turned in the air, and the black and white yin and yang fish appeared in the air. Only at this moment, everything around was black and white, and Lin Chuan''s figure was firmly fixed again. "Dharmakaya appears!" The quasi-tiding Taoist was rather weird, and he just shouted, and then his figure began to blur, as if countless figures were shaking in place. Hum~ As this air current burst open, Zhunti''s Law Bodies formally appeared in front of everyone. With eighteen hands and twenty-eight poems, these numerous arms and heads are piled in a huge body, and the numerous eyes are all looking at Lin Chuan, which is quite deterrent. And the magic weapons held in his palms, one by one, were rare, and they smashed toward Lin Chuan together. The anger of the three saints has almost reached its peak. Lin Chuan directly omitted the journey to the west, and they hardly got any merit. This is something they have been looking forward to for thousands of years! They also want to take these merits to the next level, if only a few more saints can be born. But all this was ruined by an outsider like Lin Chuan, so now he must die! Even Tiandao blessed them, the purpose is to let Lin Chuan be buried here! Having said that, Lin Chuan dared to operate like this now, naturally he had his own ideas, even if he was against these three saints, he was confident that he could win. Just when the attack was about to swallow Lin Chuan to the end, a series of black and red patterns began to spread across Lin Chuan''s body. Hei Xuan Fa! The more attacked the stronger, this technique has no limits, as long as Lin Chuan is not dead, he will always become an absolutely immortal existence. In Lin Chuan''s original view, death might be the end, but now it seems to him that death is nothing more than a state. Don''t forget, Lin Chuan''s understanding of the law of life and death is also extremely profound. Under the cover of countless attacks, Lin Chuan¡¯s body is constantly destroyed and reborn again... Mai... ¡­¡­. Chapter 315: The power of the law is powerful! All show their magical powers! With the introduction of Bodhi, plus a Lao Tzu, this can be said to be the peak representative of the saint in the Journey to the West. Even if they attacked with anger, Lin Chuan''s black profound technique continued to reinforce Lin Chuan''s physical body, as long as Lin Chuan was not instantaneously killed, it would be able to trigger the black profound technique. After all the light dimmed, Lin Chuan''s body almost completely turned black and red, and dense black and red stripes even grew on the eyeballs. "call!" After breathing out slowly, the strangeness on Lin Chuan''s body finally subsided. "Have you reached this point!? It seems we really underestimated you..." Laozi looked calm, and said while looking at Lin Chuan''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, Lao Tzu''s eyes became more solemn, and the momentum of the three saints in the field reached its peak. "Extra-legal clone!" Chapter 597： Lin Chuan roared, and then three avatars appeared again in front of him, all of them were waiting in full battle, ready to compete with these three saints. In fact, after Lin Chuan gained merit, Lin Chuan could leave the Journey to the West directly. But for so long, Lin Chuan has some feelings for the forces he has fostered, and it is very convenient to leave like this, but the anger of the heavens will be cast on Sun Wukong and others. 530¡¡ These classes are all saints, so why did Erlangshen and others stop them? Now that it''s all here, Lin Chuan will naturally not let go. At least these three saints must be defeated! As soon as his mind moved, everything around it seemed to become sticky, and I saw that the clone of Tao, who was dressed in white clothes and immortal Yi, pinched the Fa Jue with his forehand, and said something in his mouth. "Universal Art!" As a method that combines various characteristics, Qiankun Jue is simply inclusive of everything, and there are different ways to deal with any situation. But when dealing with these top saints, those clever ways are not feasible. This shot is the deepest profound meaning in the Heaven and Earth Secret Art. "From the universe!" As soon as these four words were spoken, everything around him instantly turned black and white, and even the three old saints felt that their heads were muddy. It was a black and white world, just like a painting. As Lin Chuan stirred in it, they began to become distorted. This Qiankun tactic originally involves the law of yin and yang, and the law of life and death is the law that fits yin and yang best. Lin Chuan''s move is no longer in the category of attack under the blessing of the law of life and death. It''s as easy as tearing off a painting, this is simply crushing! The figure of the three saints was immediately stirred by this huge force. If ordinary people had died long ago, they were all saints. Almost immortal existence, how could it be killed so easily. "No! Let''s not cover up anymore! He is no longer the Lin Chuan that year!" The voice of the leading Taoist came from all directions, and in their eyes, there was chaos all around, and they didn''t even know where the voice came from. Even if the leading Taoists didn''t say anything, they understood the seriousness of the matter. If they procrastinate, they will die under this move! "Happy World!" Lao Tzu''s voice sounded first, and then a mysterious and mysterious aura broke away from the paste. "Receive the God Tower! Go!" The golden light flashed by, and then the figure of the leading Taoist appeared beside Lao Tzu. The method of quasi mentioning Taoist was even more violent. Those eighteen arms pulled directly in front of him, everything seemed to collapse, and he slowly walked out of it. It wasn''t until they completely separated from Lin Chuan''s moves that they were shocked to discover the surrounding scene. Originally, this battlefield was in mid-air, but looking around, it was completely dark all around. Going further, there was a circle of obvious faults. It looks like this... It seems that the space has been cut off! They just felt the palpitations from their souls just now, but they didn''t expect that the move they had just fallen into was so terrifying. The space of a hundred miles around seemed to have been removed. I think everyone here is afraid for a while. If I come out one step later, I guess I will become like this too. "Lao Tzu! You are responsible for holding him! I and the power of the law of the lead can cooperate with each other! This person is solved by us!" Zhunti yelled, and then I nodded faintly, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the two clones of Lin Chuan. "Yin and Yang gossip!" Lao Tzu''s innate spirit treasure is a bit weird to say, but in the strict sense, it is not his innate spirit treasure, but a special supernatural power that appears from the fusion of his supernatural powers. This yin and yang gossip is a disc composed of black and white, and each of the eight directions is a hexagram image, floating in the void, exuding a touch of coercion. Lin Chuan is too familiar with gossip. His Qiankun Jue is to reverse the Eight Diagrams back to the Four Elephants, and then from the Four Images back to Yin and Yang. Now his yin and yang have been reversed successfully, and they have even merged into one. But this yin and yang gossip contains a hint of law''s power. After the gossip image slowly turned, Lin Chuan immediately felt a hot burst out of his body. "The Fire of Li!" Suddenly, Lin Chuan immediately burned with a raging flame, and the flame seemed to use his soul as fuel, burning extremely fiercely. Even Lin Chuan felt a slight threat. "Gen''s Mountain!" Another technique fell on Lin Chuan, and Lin Chuan immediately felt that every cell in his body seemed to bear an unlimited weight. Let alone moving, Lin Chuan even felt difficulty in breathing. It is only the two hexagrams of the eight hexagrams that can cause such a great suppression. Lao Tzu is indeed the only sage in Taoism! At the same time, Zhunti is also ready to move. The eighteen-handed and twenty-four poems danced together, and the figure of the quasi-tiding Taoist became a little bigger again. The Qibao Miaoshu suddenly emitted a colorful light, but the light did not shoot towards Lin Chuan. Instead, it was reunited in front of the two saints, seeming to be waiting for something. The lead brows were slightly frowned, and the lead God in his hand slightly moved towards the front, and a golden silk thread carried through the colorful light. The power of the law that Laozi masters is gossip. Although Lin Chuan is also proficient in gossip, it has not yet risen to the level of the law. When a certain concept rises to the level of the law, its power is simply multiplied. The law of access and quasi-promotion is not very strong either. Chapter 598： The power of the law of Zhun mentioned is the law of poison, don''t look at this colorful light is very beautiful, but as long as it touches a little, the body will fall apart in an instant. Even at the sage level, this toxin can''t be suppressed at all. It can be said that as long as it is attacked by the power of his law, basically no one can escape. The power of the law to lead the Taoist is even more weird. Like his name, he can guide the direction of everything to the trend that is beneficial to him. One''s own attack, the other''s attack, and the leading Taoist can all be guided by the power of law. Although sometimes the guidance may not be so perfect, but when he cooperates with the law of poison on Zhun mentioned... The colorful rays of light were fleeting, and instantly turned into a stream of light rushing towards Lin Chuan. In a trance, Lin Chuan felt the pressure between life and death for the first time... If this trick is really implemented...he really wouldn''t be able to say... ¡­¡­. Chapter 316: An inevitable attack! Between life and death! Lao Tzu''s power of gossip, the power of guidance, the law of poison that can be mentioned. These three laws may not be so strong when they are alone, Lin Chuan can easily solve them, but when the power of these three laws merge together, even Lin Chuan has a dead consciousness! Buddhism and Taoism are worthy of the power of the ruler of the six realms. These three saints can walk sideways by themselves. Now they are all coming to deal with Lin Chuan. It is numb to the scalp! However, Lin Chuan would not sit still, let alone be stupid enough to use the Black Profound Technique to fight against the power of these three kinds of laws. Although the Black Profound Technique is strong, it is the absolute power of the law. Unless Lin Chuan''s physical body can be strong enough to ignore the power of the law, Lin Chuan will never choose to use his physical body to resist. "Time and space square seal!" "The universe is upside down!" Although Lin Chuan was suppressed by the power of gossip in all aspects, he still let him find a gap to print out the space-time square. This is the innate spirit treasure that the system rewards and fits him perfectly, and the power of time and space has been thoroughly used by Lin Chuan. Even if the time and space to reverse the entire world cannot be achieved, it is still easy to evade attacks. Lin Chuan and Lao Tzu exchanged positions between the electric light and flint. With the colorful rays of light flying towards Lao Tzu''s head, the three saints did not panic. "Huh! You have underestimated my guiding principles." The power of the law that was about to fall on Lao Tzu instantly reversed its direction and rushed towards Lin Chuan before he finished speaking. "As long as you are still alive in this world, my guiding power will not be reduced by a single bit." Speaking of this, triumphant smiles appeared on the faces of the three saints. Even though Lin Chuan''s power of time and space is powerful, with their cooperation, Lin Chuan will definitely die without a place to bury him! Laozi read a few more mantras, and the power of two gossips was added to Lin Chuan''s body. At this time, Lin Chuan had almost exhausted his methods, especially the use of the law of time and space, which consumed a lot of it. After all, he was carrying the power of gossip. But if he doesn''t solve this constantly tracking his own attack, Lin Chuan will be slowly worn to death. With such a stunned effort, the colorful rays of light came to him again. "Houtu Reincarnation Terrace!" As a last resort, Lin Chuan could only summon the Houtu reincarnation platform. This is an innate spiritual treasure with the power of its own laws, and it is inherited with two laws. There is no gap between the rank and the square seal of time and space, and it even exceeds the square seal of time and space in some aspects. "Reincarnation of life and death!" Lin Chuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a light with black and white aura appeared on the thick stage of reincarnation. The light said that it was too late and then fast, and it penetrated directly into the center of Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. And just in this moment, the colorful rays of light also penetrated into Lin Chuan''s body. After a full stick of incense, the color of Lin Chuan''s body is changing, a black and red pattern spreads for a while, then it becomes pure black again, and for a while it exudes colorful light. The three saints could feel the changes in Lin Chuan, but no one dared to step forward. Because in Lin Chuan''s body, they could feel multiple laws intertwining and fighting with each other. This kind of situation is extremely rare. The average sage comprehends one kind of law, and there are only two kinds of talents, but I haven''t seen the power of six or seven kinds of laws running around in a sage''s body. Lin Chuan owns four kinds of powers of the law, plus Lao Tzu''s power of gossip, the power of guiding and guiding, and the law of poison. This adds up to seven types. A normal saint would have exploded and died a long time ago, but Lin Chuan''s body was bright and dark, as if between life and death... An hour passed, Lin Chuan''s breath still did not weaken at all, but none of the Three Sages dared to leave. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Lin Chuan is bound to die, if so many laws are exploded, this world may be greatly affected. And any of their actions is likely to cause a riot in Lin Chuan''s body by the power of the law, so it is better to stay here to see the situation first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This wait was three days and three nights, Lin Chuan showed no signs of awakening, nor did he even die. "It''s no way to continue to wait like this. Why don''t I apply all the power of gossip, maybe Lin Chuan will die after being suppressed." Lao Tzu''s suggestion is very good, and both the quasi mentions and the introductions all nodded one after another. But just as Lao Tzu was about to use the power of the law again, a vague shadow gradually condensed in front of them. "Roar!" With a roar like a beast, the world seemed to tremble. Immediately after that, a second shadow appeared beside Lin Chuan, and the shadow''s face was still blurred, making people feel the powerful pressure on his body. ........... "No! This guy is immune to the power of our laws! Hurry up and kill him here! Otherwise, it will be our death date if he recovers!" Zhunti yelled immediately upon seeing this. The victory of the saint is often divided in an instant. Although it took Lin Chuan three days to clear the power of the three laws in his body, when he completely cleared it out, it also meant that the power of these laws was no longer useful to him! Jiying and Laozi also knew that this was not a trivial matter, and quickly sacrificed their own innate spirit treasure, preparing to give Lin Chuan the final blow. Chapter 599： But before they could get over, Lin Chuan''s voice spread to everyone''s ears. "It''s useless, I''m already alive!" Looking at Lin Chuan in front of him, the three sages frowned. Lin Chuan passed the Houtu Reincarnation Stage and put himself in a state of half a life and half death, so that the power of the law could not really kill him. And with the crazy operation of the Black Profound Technique, Lin Chuan''s body was constantly eroded by the power of the law, and it was continuously restored. After being tortured by the power of this law for three days, Lin Chuan was finally completely immune to the power of their law. Facing a saint who is completely immune to the power of his own laws, Lao Tzu and others say that it is a lamb to be slaughtered! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 317: The Way of Heaven Appears! Reach an agreement! The three avatars rushed to the three saints respectively. As the saints standing on the top of the world, a timidity arose in their hearts. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Heaven and earth unite!" The sword clone was the first to bear the brunt, and the Long Yuan sword in his hand even picked up the sword flowers, but in this splendid sword technique, everything around was madly rushing towards the tip of the sword. The avatar of the Tao was once again a means of displaying the Universe Art. The Three Sages immediately felt a trace of strong pressure, and their body could not move at all. "Roar!" The demon clone rushed to the quasi-tide Taoist side cleanly, punched it, and the surrounding space began to twist. In the blink of an eye, the three saints were all suppressed. Lin Chuan didn''t even show his hands, but with his hands around his arms, quietly watching them fight with his clone. What he experienced just now was indeed very thrilling, and the poisonous laws of the quasi-speakers were not covered. Once in the body, Lin Chuan felt that both his body and soul were rapidly being corroded. Fortunately, Lin Chuan was also proficient in the law of life and death, and he also mastered a big killer like the Houtu reincarnation platform. He directly used the law of life and death to put himself in a half-dead state, so that the law of poison would not hurt his body that much. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan used the power of the four laws to fight the three laws with his body as the battlefield. It took three full days for Lin Chuan''s consciousness to return to reality. For him now, these three saints are no different from children. It''s just three clones of himself, Lao Tzu and others are not opponents at all. But when Lin Chuan was about to completely suppress these saints, a ray of light suddenly fell in the void above his head. The oppressive force that this light exerts on Lin Chuan is not only on the level of life and death, it seems to come from another dimension, and the suppression of Lin Chuan is absolute! After falling into Lin Chuan''s eyes, the light suddenly dissipated, revealing the humanoid creatures inside. It is not accurate to say that it is a creature, it looks more like an entity made of pure white light, and even the facial features can''t be seen clearly! "Okay! Stop it!" As soon as this voice appeared, the eyes of the three saints became more solemn. "You are¡­¡­" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, staring at the humanoid light and asked. "I am the way of heaven. You are the second lawless existence I have seen in all these years." As Tiandao spoke, the light on his body fluctuated, as if to express his tone and mood. "Oh!? Who is the second one!?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said half jokingly. "Pangu..." Hearing this, Lin Chuan was taken aback at first, only shook his head and said nothing. In his eyes, Tiandao seemed to be joking with him. How can he be compared with Pangu, Pangu is a world-breaking existence, even the way of heaven was formed after Pangu. Where did I go, how could it be the same as Pangu. "I think Pangu didn''t put anything or people in his eyes, so he was able to open up the world, and you don''t seem to be afraid of me. I can also faintly feel your dependence, the reason why I didn''t kill you. It''s just because of your scruples." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan was shocked. This Tiandao seemed to know that he relied on the system to dare to be so presumptuous. Originally, Lin Chuan thought that the system was a kind of existence similar to the Dao of Heaven, but after experiencing so many worlds, Lin Chuan also truly understood that this system was much more tyrannical than the Dao of Heaven. Not to mention anything else, the will of Heaven in Journey to the West is afraid of Lin Chuan''s system, which has proved the problem. Seeing Lin Chuan distracted, Tiandao didn''t make a move, but said plainly. "Although you interrupted my plan to learn from the West, this is a trivial matter, and I can completely forget it." Lin Chuan didn''t appreciate it directly. "I didn''t ask you not to pursue it. Even if you want to ask me, you can still catch me!?" Indeed, Lin Chuan has completed his mission in the Journey to the West, and the system can teleport him back at any time. If Heaven really killed him, Lin Chuan would have slipped away... Although he is a saint now, he is not strong enough to go head-to-head with Heaven. You know, even the saints of a world are controlled by the Dao of Heaven, and now Lin Chuan is looking for trouble with the Dao of Heaven, it is simply looking for death. "I know you can leave at any time, but you won''t make your judgment until I finish." Lin Chuan nodded, and at the same time put away his extra-legal clone, looking at the will of Heaven with a serious face. "If I guessed correctly, you should come from a very small world. You now have the holy position in this world, but when you return to your world, you will fall directly from the holy position." Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Lin Chuan really knows little about this information, and he doesn''t know whether the will of heaven is accurate or not. "You are the holy position acquired in our world. Only in our world will you have the power of the saint level. Once you go to other worlds, you will fall from the holy position." "There is only one solution. Either you integrate the world will of the world you were born into, or you can regain the holy position in your world." "Of course, you have great potential. I guess if you become holy in your world, you can destroy the world just by the thunder tribulation that you attract." Lin Chuan was quite convinced by this that when he attracted Thunder Tribulation in 2.7 Westward Journey, he indeed destroyed a large area. Chapter 600： And what kind of harm it will cause in the main world. "Besides...you are gone, you can take away Sun Wu, Erlang God Yama and others!? Are you not afraid that I will kill them after you leave!?" For the will of the world, it is easy to obliterate a native saint, not to mention that the gods of Erlang and others are all in the realm of Da Luojin. Even Lin Chuan, if it were not for the system, he would not dare to talk to the Heavenly Dao of Journey to the West. "What do you want!?" Lin Chuan is a wise man, so the will of heaven must have said so much for a purpose, he can''t tell Lin Chuan for no reason. ¡­¡­. Chapter 318: Ancient Remnants! ? Ancestor Styx! "Since I can''t kill you now, I might as well make a deal." Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the human-shaped light in front of him, and after a few chattering mouths, he spoke. "Oh!? Come and listen, what do you want me to do?" Now that the Dao of Heaven has been stepped down, Lin Chuan doesn¡¯t have to fight the Dao of the West Journey to the death and death. His purpose of coming to this world has been achieved, and Sun Wukong and God Erlang can¡¯t follow him back to the Lord¡¯s world. They still need the Dao of Heaven. Come let them go. Hearing this, Tiandao Will nodded and continued. "You have obtained the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, then I need you to go to the underworld again and help me collect a soul." "This soul is a great power left over from the ancient times. It needs the suppression of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform. It does not matter if you take the Houtu Reincarnation Platform away, just take the soul away." Having said this, Tiandao Will paused and then said it again. "As a call, I can tell you how to become holy in your world. In addition, I can forget the things that Sun Wukong and Erlang Shen and others have done, and I can promise that I will not make things difficult for them again? 25" Such conditions are extremely rich, and even Lin Chuan is tempted. You know, if he really doesn''t have a holy position in other worlds, then the trouble will be big. In this way, Lin Chuan also agreed, and after a day of rectification, Lin Chuan took Yan Luo Erlang and others to the underworld. According to the method given by the will of Heaven, the place Lin Chuan entered is more like another world. There are blood-colored oceans almost everywhere here, no, to be precise, all oceans are made up of blood for a long time. Just standing on the shore, Lin Chuan could feel the oncoming evil spirit. Before Lin Chuan could relax, some white rays of light condensed into human form around Lin Chuan. "This is the place where the soul of the ancestor of Styx is sealed, whether you take his soul or destroy it, don''t let him reappear in our world anyway." After speaking, the Will of Heaven once again disappeared in place, leaving only Lin Chuan and Erlangshen standing on the shore. "Master Lin Chuan, this is the ancestor of Styx...Did Dao deliberately let us come to die that day?" Yan Luo stepped forward and said with a worried expression on his face. Lin Chuan naturally knows the name of the ancestor of the Styx River. So far, Lin Chuan has not really encountered those saints from the ancient times. Hou Tu was from that era, but because it was calculated to die by Heaven, the saints resurrected in Taichung in the reincarnation of Hou Tu are also the same. Although it is only a copy and does not have all the strength, it is much stronger than the current saints. Those old monsters from ancient times are almost dead now. Although the ancestors of the dragon clan are from the ancient times, they were just a small leader at that time. The ancestors of the Styx River were even famous saints in ancient times, and now they can sweep a swath of saints. Even if there was only one soul left, Lin Chuan had to deal with it carefully. Yan Luo''s worries are not unreasonable, but Lin Chuan can only do so now. "Wait for me here for the time being, I''ll go check it out first." After that, Lin Chuan disappeared directly and flew towards the majestic sea of ??blood in front of him. After just flying for two or three minutes, Lin Chuan felt the deep malice coming from under his feet. "You...you have the breath of earth in your body!?" The sound came from nowhere, and it echoed around Lin Chuan and it was very infiltrating. Before Lin Chuan could stop, a blood-colored figure floated in the sea of ??blood. "Houtu unexpectedly found an outsider, and I don''t know what he thinks." The figure made of blood kept squirming, exuding a faint killing intent. "Have you forgotten what you promised to Houtu?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was stunned, and immediately remembered what happened when he passed the test of the Post-Tu Reincarnation Platform. But he agreed to Houtu, and now he has reached a deal with Tiandao to help solve the remaining souls of the ancestors of the Styx River. As soon as he rolled his eyes, Lin Chuan made up his mind and spoke directly. "Why don''t you and I leave here, I have an agreement with Houtu, and I will come back to solve the problem of Heaven in the future, you guess it has something to do with Houtu, why don''t you help me?" Taking away the soul of the ancestor of the Styx River, it can be regarded as fulfilling his agreement with Heaven. As for whether he will be able to come back to solve the heavens in the future, that is not something he is considering now. But the ancestor of Styx was naturally not the kind of master who was promised just a few words. He knew that Lin Chuan was the heir of the will of Hou Tu. Even in ancient times, Houtu was a great power that everyone talked about, even the ancestors of the Styx River admired it. After all, not everyone has the ability to fight against Heaven. After shook his head, the ancestors of the Styx directly transformed into tens of thousands of clones, and the entire sea of ??Styx blood boiled, and the countless figures said at the same time. "I know your agreement with Houtu, but you can let me go with you. You can defeat me first. I won''t go to another world with a weak chicken." After that, all the **** bodies above the 533 Styx immediately emerged towards Lin Chuan. The petaflops, this is one of the famous methods of the ancestors of the Styx River, each of these clones is transformed by his essence and blood, and can even reach the level of the earth immortal. However, Lin Chuan was already a saint, even if he stood and let these blood clones attack casually, there would be no problem. Rumble! Over the Sea of ??Blood and Styx, countless waves of air erupted centered on Linchuan. The blood clones gathered again after being destroyed by Lin Chuan. In this way, after a full day and night, those clones condensed into a huge human figure composed of blood. "Haha! It seems that I can''t deal with you if I don''t show some real skills." Chapter 601： The blood giant''s mouth kept squirming, and the urn said with anger. "The Scarlet Lotus Terrace!" As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding blood sea surged, and in the blink of an eye, a blood-colored lotus seat rose from it. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding blood swept towards Lin Chuan as if giving birth to spiritual wisdom. At the same time, Lin Chuan also directly sacrificed time and space Fangyin and Houtu Reincarnation Platform. The two innate spirit treasures instantly activated their power, and the entire Styx was full of waves... ¡­¡­. Chapter 319: Full blow! Ancestor Styx is seriously injured! On top of the Innate Lingbao, there is the Innate Treasure. Lin Chuan''s Houtu Reincarnation Terrace and Time and Space Fangyin are only innate spirit treasures, and the innate treasures are able to contend with the existence of heaven and the like. The twelfth-rank blood lotus sacrificed by the ancestor of the Styx just now was transformed by the thirty-sixth-rank Jingshi Qinglian, the congenital supreme treasure. These 36-Rank Jing Shi Qinglian were not tolerated by Heaven, so they were divided into three Congenital Spirit Treasures by the mighty power of Heaven. The twelfth-grade meritorious golden lotus is owned by the leading Taoist, the twelfth-grade karma fire-blood lotus, obtained by the ancestors of the Styx River, and the twelfth-grade exterminating black lotus, is owned by the Rahu Demon Race. Luo Huo had already been wiped out in the long river of time, and the leading Taoist was also beaten by Lin Chuan and couldn''t find North. Only these twelve-grade karma fire-blood lotus are extremely compatible with the characteristics of the ancestors of the Styx River. The blood lotus rose gradually from the sea of ??blood, and a majestic evil spirit immediately enveloped Lin Chuan. In Lin Chuan''s eyes, not only the endless **** sea water was crushed towards him, but also the endless ghosts trapped in this **** water. "Time and space square seal!" As soon as his mind moved, a light blue translucent square appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "Om~" Between the sparks and flints, everything around seemed to be still, and the only thing moving was Lin Chuan. The Long Yuan sword in his hand was lightly picked, and the sea water in front of Lin Chuan was split apart, and then a black and white aura came out of Lin Chuan¡¯s palm, forming a quaint atmosphere in front of Lin Chuan. Shitai. The Reincarnation Platform, which controls life and death, exudes a strong aura at this moment. Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan sword seems to have been blessed by the law of life and death, and its speed is almost invisible with the naked eye. But when Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan sword was about to pierce the eyebrows of the ancestor Styx, the blood-colored green lotus on the ancestor Styx''s head suddenly turned. A few blood arrows came, aiming at Lin Chuan''s head! As soon as he hid gently, Lin Chuan''s sword was relieved of his strength. "Haha! You have mastered the four powers of the law, but you can''t chew too much, even if you only master the power of one law, you will have a deep understanding of it." "." The ancestor Styx didn''t have the slightest state of escaping after a catastrophe. He just smiled slightly, as if he was guiding Lin Chuan. "Huh! You deserve to be a figure in the ancient times, even if there is only one soul left with such strength." Having said that, the ancestor of the river shook his head slightly. "Do you think that I am really just the soul left!? I deliberately abandon the body in exchange for more powerful power." "You know, you are just standing above my body now." When the words fell, the sea of ??blood around Linchuan immediately set off a huge wave. On the shore hundreds of miles away, both God Erlang and King Yama frowned. They could feel that the sea water was declining rapidly and seemed to be flowing towards the rear. As expected, with just a few breaths, they saw a giant made of blood rising up in the distance. Lin Chuan was like an ant in front of this blood giant, even King Yama and God Erlang frowned. "You said...sir, will something be okay!?" King Yama said with a dim face and extremely worried expression. "Don''t worry, Lin Chuan has reached the level of a saint. Unless Heaven wants to suppress him, we don''t need to worry about other situations." Although that was the case, everyone present was very worried. After all, it is the ancestor of the Styx. It combines the existence of Styx and the fire-blood lotus of the twelfth-grade industry. At the beginning, it was famous in ancient times. The only breath that came out was incomparable to any opponent Lin Chuan encountered before. of. "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about any moves you have, I have billions of people, even if I lose a bit, there is nothing." Ancestor Styx could see that Lin Chuan had obviously left a few hands, so he spoke. It is definitely not that simple to be selected by the posterity. With these words, Lin Chuan was also relieved, took a deep breath and then suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be two groups of black and white auras fighting and entangled with each other, but they only separated in an instant, the clear ones rose, and the muddy ones fell... "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Heaven and earth unite!" At this time, all Lin Chuan''s attention was on his sword. A fierce sword intent rose into the sky from his body, as if to sweep away the world''s filth. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan''s sword tip lightly tapped towards the void in front of him, and everything around him seemed to melt into a mass of paste. Time, space, survival, death. All this seems to have become blurred, the ancestor Styx just felt that a huge gravitational force appeared on his body, and the mana on his body was even more useless. Soon, the sea area of ??a hundred miles around was turned upside down, and all the blood rushed towards the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword. Even though the giant made of blood had resistance, he couldn''t resist the mighty power that seemed to open up the world, and flew straight towards Lin Chuan. "boom!" After an hour''s effort, the blood giant was pulled to the point of the sword by Lin Chuan''s moves. As a burst of blood mist exploded, a patter of blood began to rain all over the sky. Then the blood rain suddenly became bigger, and it was a majestic rain. At this time, Lin Chuan put the Long Yuanjian away and slowly exhaled a suffocating breath. His Tian Yan sword technique was originally a technique that could compete with the power of the law, and in this sword, Lin Chuan integrated all the power of the law. If this can''t be taken seriously by the ancestors of Styx, then Lin Chuan has nothing to do. Chapter 602： "Senior! Is this all right!?" Lin Chuan took a step forward and shouted into the sky, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. "Ah!? It''s not dead, right..." Squeezing his chin, Lin Chuan looked at the **** ground under his feet with a puzzled expression on his face. The Sea of ??Blood Styx within a radius of a hundred miles has been completely destroyed by his move, and the clone that the ancestor of Styx just now has also been sucked into this sword. If that is the main body of the ancestor of the Styx River, then that''s not sure. Just as Lin Chuan looked confused, a faint voice appeared in Lin Chuan''s ear. "Ahem! I''m not dead yet... Your move... is really fierce..." Hearing this, the stone hanging in Lin Chuan''s heart fell to the ground. The surrounding sea water gradually emerged, and the sea water in front of Lin Chuan once again condensed into a human-shaped ring. However, this figure is obviously smaller than the previous one, and it looks sluggish... ¡­¡­. Chapter 320: The magical effect of the reincarnation stage in the back soil! Leave the Journey to the West! "It''s the guy chosen by Houtu, but don''t forget the agreement with Houtu, otherwise I won''t let you go." As soon as the voice fell, the Sea of ??Blood and Styx surging again, and even this world began to tremble violently. Erlangshen and others who were a hundred miles away felt something was wrong, and began to withdraw towards the rear. In the blink of an eye, the sea of ??blood and the river of blood turned into a **** light, and went into Taichung, the reincarnation of the posterior earth. "Om~" When Lin Chuan returned to Erlangshen and the others, the white human figure transformed by Dao''s will also appeared that day. After a meaningful glance at Lin Chuan, he said slowly. "I also understand the agreement between you and Hou Tu, but I am the **** of the world after all. If you want to kill me, you can come to me at any time." After saying this, the will of the heavens turned into a golden light and disappeared from the horizon. Strictly speaking, the will of heaven is similar to some kind of program, it is just a tool to maintain the balance of the world. This is like the human body, which will only be removed when the foreign virus is detected to be harmful. Even if Lin Chuan poses great harm to the Fang World, as long as Lin Chuan has enough strength and shows hostility towards them, he can''t really attack Lin Chuan, but only dispatch some Saint 533 people to come. Deal with Lin Chuan. But now Lin Chuan himself is a saint, and even the three saints of Buddhism and Taoism have fallen into Lin Chuan''s hands. This can only be said when Lin Chuan really wants to fight him. In this way, Lin Chuan successfully completed the mission of Journey to the West, and also broke through the saint, directly achieving the supreme holy throne. In addition, the will of Heaven in the Journey to the West has told Lin Chuan how to achieve the holy throne in the main world, which is also extremely helpful to Lin Chuan. After briefly explaining a few words to Erlangshen and others, the group returned to Huaguoshan. In front of Huaguo Mountain, a group of monkeys and grandchildren stood outside Huaguo Mountain, and they immediately burst into cheers when they saw a cloud of auspicious clouds floating in the distance. "Master Lin Chuan is back! Master Lin Chuan is back!" Up and down Huaguo Mountain, could it be that they were all excited. In the previous fierce battle with the Heavenly Court, Lin Chuan single-handedly suppressed the four sages and won the victory, but they also knew that Lin Chuan was not a person in this world, and could not always protect them. Now that Lin Chuan returns safely, Tiandao will naturally fulfill his promise and no longer give them troubles. After having fun with the monkeys and grandchildren for a while, Lin Chuan called the three Monkey Kings into the Shuilian Cave. "Do you have any plans for the future!?" Lin Chuan came up and asked, everyone hadn''t escaped from the joy just now. When Lin Chuan spoke, everyone''s mood fell again. Obviously, Lin Chuan was about to leave, and everyone knew what he meant by these words. "We...now the heaven is gone, and we will probably be more comfortable in the future. I plan to travel all over these mountains and rivers and look around." The first to speak was the **** Erlang. He had too many scruples and concerns in the Heavenly Court before. After being bound for a long time, he naturally yearned for a free life. "I still plan to stay in Huaguoshan. With so many monkey grandchildren, I can''t leave them here without asking." Monkey King is very responsible and speaks heartily. The Yama King on the other side had low eyes, and his mouth was chattering for a long time, and he didn''t seem to think of anything to say. "I... still want to complete the last wish of Lord Houtu, so I will collect more information and build up some forces. When the adults return to this world, it can be considered as dependable." Hearing this, the other three couldn''t help but laugh. Yan Luo is too routine in normal days. He seems to have been working hard all his life to fulfill the last wish of Hou Tu. For a while, he lost his backbone, but he didn''t know what to do. But Lin Chuan didn''t say much, just waved his hand to calm the others. "I will go back in a while, and I will come back if I have a chance in the future. Take care, everyone!" Lin Chuan has experienced many such partings, and naturally he has nothing to bear. After all, he can come back anytime if he wants to. You must know that his time and space fragments have accumulated a lot, and it is okay to go to any world. But to them, everything about Lin Chuan is unknown to them. They don''t know where they came from, where they are going, and when they will come back. For a time, the mood of the three of them was depressed. Suddenly, King Yama raised his head and spoke directly. "My lord, Houtu Reincarnation Platform seems to be able to carry soul... Why don''t we follow you to your world!?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and his mind moved, and a reduced version of the Houtu Reincarnation Platform appeared in his hands. "Ancestor Styx! Can this Houtu Reincarnation Platform still be used like this?" Since acquiring the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, Lin Chuan has only tried to develop its combat use, but compared to those innate spirit treasures with extremely strong combat attributes, the Houtu Reincarnation Platform is still a bit worse. Lin Chuan still didn''t fully understand its various magical functions. After all, compared to other saints, his time for sanctification is simply too short. Many saints have calculated their age in thousands of years, and Lin Chuan can''t survive for more than a thousand years. Lin Chuan still needs to explore the many functions of Xiantian Lingbao step by step. And now, in Taichung, his Houtu reincarnation, there is an ancestor of the Styx, and it is best for this old monster that existed in the ancient times to answer his questions and solve his doubts. "Then of course, what are you being an Innate Spirit Treasure!? Of course this kind of little thing can be done." "If I take my soul to another world, will anything happen?" Chapter 603： Hearing this, the ancestor of the Styx was stunned for a moment, and his tone was full of doubts. "Do you...what else do you want to happen?" The ancestor Styx had said so, and Lin Chuan also understood, and immediately looked at Erlangshen and others. "Would you like to take a look at our world with me?" Before Lin Chuan could finish speaking, the three nodded frantically. They originally thought that Lin Chuan would not be able to take them after returning to the world, so they had their own plans. That''s another world. When they reach their level, it is inevitable that they will feel as if they are in a cage. Even after a thousand years and a hundred years, they may feel fresh, but when they live for ten thousand years, they will definitely feel everything here. It''s so boring. Now that I have such a chance to see other places, and even have the opportunity to follow Lin Chuan to travel to other worlds, that is simply great. The **** Erlang and the Yama king are not official, but the Monkey King is a little bit awkward. "Then my Huaguoshan..." Lin Chuan smiled slightly and waved to the sky directly. A huge stone platform shrouded the sky above Huaguo Mountain. When Monkey King came out to check, his eyes were full of surprises... Chapter 321: Sacred Heart Reward! Lin Chuan''s embarrassment! ¡¾Ding! Teleporting back to the main world! ¡¿ [Calculating data...] ¡¾Ding! Complete a copy of Journey to the West! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Calculating...] [Customs clearance evaluation: SSS (excellent)] After returning to his room again, Lin Chuan woke up almost instantly. He has reached the realm of a saint, and he can resist this kind of forced hypnosis of teleportation. As soon as he returned to the main world, he wanted to see if the Monkey King and others in Taichung were still there. If he is not there, then the fun will be great, but before he can summon the Houtu reincarnation stage, a series of system prompts came... [Clearance rewards are being issued! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Xiuwei~100 years! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundredfold reward talent and get a repair base of 10,000-years! ¡¿ [Congratulations on obtaining-reward: Sacred Heart! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! This reward is a special reward! Do not trigger a hundred times bonus talent! ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting the reward: Item Space Fragment *50! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Trigger a hundred times reward, get prop space fragments*5000! ¡¿ ... After waiting for a long time, Lin Chuan only heard this reward. Excluding those regular rewards, what kind of repair, what kind of space debris, this time only one special reward was rewarded! Although he knows that there are good and bad rewards, even two rewards are much better than three rewards in many cases, but there is only one reward that is too outrageous. But I think about it, Lin Chuan''s current realm has reached the sage level, and even the kind of existence that is almost invincible at the sage level. Any reward given by the system is almost impossible to improve Lin Chuan''s strength. It''s just that what exactly is this Sacred Heart, this is the only point that Lin Chuan cares about. Sacred Heart: A rule of high-level saints'' cultivation that can condense all the laws in one place, achieve eternal immortality, and can accommodate many creatures and souls, and can form a world of its own. It sounds like this thing is in the mist, after reading it, Lin Chuan didn''t even know if the reward was an object or what exercise. But just when he was wondering, a flash of light suddenly flashed through his mind. In just a moment, Lin Chuan understood what the Sacred Heart was. This can be said to be a kind of supernatural power that high-ranking saints must cultivate and master, but there are very few saints who can truly cultivate into the Sacred Heart. At a high level of cultivation, the Sacred Heart can directly become the kingdom of God and directly incarnate itself as the master of a world. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s heart trembled suddenly. If you can really reach this point, would you have become a **** of the world? If you are a little more lazy, you can leave a program-like will of heaven to take charge of the world. Suddenly Lin Chuan shuddered, and he seemed to understand the truth of something. Why is the will of Heaven in Journey to the West not at all afraid of him going back to find him afterwards, if he is behind a saint with the kingdom of God! ? It may be just a program, in charge of the world, if nothing major happens, but when someone truly threatens the world, will there be a strong saint behind... The more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. Although it is too early to think about these things, if I have the opportunity to go to Journey to the West in the future, I must be careful and not act abruptly. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chuan plunged his divine consciousness into the Houtu Reincarnation Platform. As soon as his consciousness entered, Lin Chuan sensed the crowd. In the center of the endless void, Huaguo Mountain suddenly floated in the air, surrounded by a sea of ??blood, which looked strange to the extreme. "Okay! You can come out!" After Lin Chuan''s voice came, a few rays of light immediately appeared in front of Lin Chuan, transformed into a human form. "This...this is your world!?" Sun Wukong, God Erlang, and King Yama once appeared in Lin Chuan''s room, they immediately behaved like a dumpling. They looked around and felt like they had never seen the world. "This... what is this? Your lord?" King Yama raised the thing in his hand and showed it to Lin Chuan. "Uh...this is an alarm clock. When you can''t get up before, you can set a time and he will ring..." "What about this!? What''s the use of this?" The Monkey King next to him picked up a piece of cloth with a golden hoop and said. "Uh...Don''t move my clothes! It''s fine! Don''t look at me and move around, let''s go to the living room and say." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before the words were over, there was a female voice next to Lin Chuan, which seemed so crisp in the silence and night. "Brother Lin! Did someone come to you!? Why do I hear other people''s voices?" Chapter 604： Seeing other people laughing wretchedly at him, Lin Chuan held his forehead helplessly. This time I jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. Everyone smiled, and immediately ran into the living room, just when they ran into Su Meng who came out. "Ouch! What!" Su Meng raised her head while rubbing her red forehead. The whole room immediately became silent, Su Meng looked at Erlangshen and the others with a blank expression, and Erlangshen and the others also looked at Su Meng with shocked expressions, almost unable to close their mouths. ............... "Ah! This... It turns out that Master Lin Chuan has such a good bite..." "No, I didn''t expect the master to be so serious on the surface, but behind his back..." "She still looks so small..." Boom boom boom! Three muffled noises immediately erupted on the heads of the three of them, and Lin Chuan also appeared behind them. "Okay! It''s not what you think, I''ll explain it to you later, and don''t call me Master Master. It sounds weird." After speaking to them, Lin Chuan turned his head and said to Su Meng. "Su Meng! These are some of my friends. Look at what else to eat at home and prepare some." But after Lin Chuan finished speaking, Su Meng remained motionless in place, waiting for Lin Chuan to wave his hand before her eyes before reacting. "Ah! Monkey King! God of Erlang! King Yama!" Although Su Meng said that she is still young, she has always watched TV series, and this image is exactly the same as in TV series! "You... are you real?" Even if Lin Chuan''s existence was originally a myth, it is generally unlikely that Lin Chuan would be so close to any actors or the like. "Hey! Little girl! You know us?" When Monkey King saw that some people in other worlds knew them, he immediately became triumphant, but Su Meng''s next sentence caused everyone to fall into deep thought... "Yes! You have been played in TV dramas!" ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 322: Adapt to the modern world! Han Shan is shocked! After Su Meng spent two days telling some things about this world, Monkey King and others can be considered to have a better understanding of this world. The TV series and movies that they pay attention to make them even more novel. If it hadn''t been for Lin Chuan''s appearance, the TV show was almost exactly the same as their experience. After learning that the TV was fake, everyone was silent again. This world is too weird, are they all made up characters? Early in the morning of the third day, Lin Chuan found a few people and sat in the living room again. "Okay, this world Su Meng has already told you about it. I will take you out for a while and get to know my friends in this world. By the way, I will also ask him to arrange a nearby residence for you. You will settle down first. Say it again." As soon as the voice fell, Monkey King spoke. "Master... Brother Lin, let''s find a place for my Huaguo Mountain first. My monkey grandchildren are not at ease in Taichung, the reincarnation of the Earth." Lin Chuan patted his head immediately, only then did he remember this stubbornness, and quickly spoke about it. "It doesn''t matter, my friend can also solve this problem, don''t worry." "In addition, Su Meng has also prepared a few sets of clothes for you. You change your shape first, and then go out with me, so as not to scare others." After all, all the talents dispersed to change their clothes. Within a few minutes, these talents gathered together. This is all in the realm of Da Luo, and it is naturally impossible to hurry. It only took less than half an hour to reach the door of the General Security Bureau headquarters. After the last battle with the will of heaven, the defense force of the General Security Bureau headquarters has risen to a new level. The walls around the headquarters are made of a special kind of metal, and there are some magic circles to subdue demons and demons on them. There were only a dozen people from the National Security Bureau who were patrolling outside, and when they saw Lin Chuan falling from the sky with a few people, they surrounded them. "Master Rune is here! Lord Rune is here!" After the people from the National Security Bureau gathered around, the news soon spread inside, and Han Shan soon brought a group of officers to Lin Chuan. "Master Rune!" Han Shan trot to Lin Chuan with a look of excitement, and cried out respectfully. "Okay, don¡¯t keep saluting. This time I¡¯m here to ask you for help. You can find a few rooms near my house, or rent a building, etc. These friends of mine don¡¯t have a place to live yet. In addition, I need a house. Large vacant land, the bigger the better, and another small vacant land that can hold the next mountain will do." These requirements are extremely outrageous in anyone''s eyes, a place the size of a mountain or a relatively small open space? How big is the big one needed? The size of the sea? In fact, Lin Chuan not only has to find a place for Huaguo Mountain, but also a place for Styx. This place needs to be as big as the sea... However, Han Shan didn''t shirk anything, holding his chin and thinking for a while before asking. "There is a place that can accommodate the next mountain. It is not far from your home. I will send you the location directly. If there is a large open space...but there is no nearby. If you are willing to wait, I can contact it and see. See if we can free up a space within a year." Han Shan didn¡¯t say much about this. Since Lin Chuan single-handedly solved the ghost world crisis last time, it has been highly valued not only domestically, but also internationally. Basically, orders have been issued from above. If the rune **** reappears, he must please. Even at all costs. A person who can determine the direction of a world, pay any price to obtain his friendship is not a loss. But when Han Shan said a year, Lin Chuan stopped immediately. "Stop! Stop! One year is too long. I don''t need to be too close to my home. Just big enough. Then you can send me the location information. I will do the rest by myself." ." Lin Chuan really only needs one coordinate. He is a sage, and he can easily do it with his proficiency in the laws of space and shielding some foreign intrusions. After explaining a few more words with Han Shan, Lin Chuan and Han Shan and others entered the headquarters of the General Security Bureau. Compared with Lin Chuan, Monkey King and others showed great curiosity. Looking east and west, Han Shan walked side by side with Lin Chuan at the end... "Master Rune, these friends of yours are..." People who can be with the Rune God must have a lot of background if they want to come, but the famous celestial masters of the whole world are in Han Shan''s mind, and he can''t even think of who they are. Chapter 605： Lin Chuan smiled slightly, there is no need to hide anything like this, just talk about it. "This is Monkey King, God Erlang and King Yama." "Oh! So it was him..." Halfway through the conversation, Han Shan was stunned and looked at Lin Chuan tremblingly before raising his finger to point at Monkey King. "They are those mythological characters!? The real existence of Monkey King!? You didn''t lie to me, rune god!" Monkey King, who had been walking in front, heard someone calling him from behind, and immediately turned around and spoke. "What''s the matter? I''m Monkey King, is something wrong?" Lin Chuan patted Monkey King''s head and said directly. "This guy doesn''t believe you are Monkey King, just show it like on TV." As soon as the voice fell, Monkey King changed his body and immediately changed from a human form to a monkey king wearing a golden armor and a crown. Pulling out a strand of monkey hair from his head and blowing it lightly, countless monkeys appeared in the aisle immediately, yelling at Monkey King and Lin Chuan. "See the king!" "Participate in Linchuan 2.7 adults!" Han Shan was stunned when he saw this scene. This look, this ability, is exactly the same as in the record! The **** Erlang and King Yama seemed to cooperate with Lin Chuan, one opened the third eye, and the other summoned more than a dozen little ghosts. Now Han Shan was even more speechless, and it was not until Lin Chuan patted Han Shan on the shoulder that he completely reacted. "Wait for the rune god, let me slow down, this is so shocking, where did you invite these mythical characters!" Lin Chuan smiled mysteriously, then pointed to the front and said. "Let''s at least find a place to sit before talking." After speaking, Lin Chuan and Erlangshen and others walked towards the conference hall in front... ¡­¡­. Chapter 323: Changes in Reiki Concentration! Summon the Way of Heaven! Sun Wukong, Erlangshen and others have not changed back since they changed back to the body, especially the few sets of clothes Lin Chuan gave them are very awkward. In this way, with surprised eyes all the way, the group of people also came to the conference hall of the Security Bureau. Since Lin Chuan fought the king of the ghost world last time, there has been considerable development here, but soon the security bureau is about to change. It has been a long time since there have been incidents of ghosts being discovered anywhere in the world. If there are no ghosts reappearing in a while, then the Security Bureau will become another organization. All this is fortunate for Lin Chuan, who really helped them fulfill their desire for world peace. Of course, this is just a war between humans and ghosts. After being seated separately, Han Shan also received a stack of documents from the side. "Rune God, the place has been found for you. The place in the northwestern frontier is very suitable, but it is too far away. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, you won''t like it too much if you want to come. " "There is a large vacant lot to the south of your home, and a piece of wasteland is connected to the sea to the east. I think these two areas meet your requirements." While talking on the 25th, Han Shan handed the information in his hand to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan took it and flipped through a few pages and handed it back. "It''s a bit small in the east sea area, it''s in the northwest area, it''s just right." The Monkey King and Erlang Shen next to them were stunned. They couldn''t understand why they had found a good place to settle the Huaguo Mountain in such a short period of time. Even if they were to find these two suitable places, they would have to look around, maybe they couldn''t find them for a long time. It might be easier to find a saint at the level of Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan hasn''t reached the level of Heaven''s Dao after all, and this world is not completely controlled by him, so it will take some time. "Big Brother Lin...this...how did he find these two places? Did you arrange it before?" Monkey King asked curiously, Lin Chuan immediately pressed him onto the stool, and glanced at his mouth and said. "You see, they just came to this world. I brought them from another world. Taking them to understand this world is too time-consuming. You can arrange for one or two people to help them understand." Hearing this, Han Shan shook his head quickly, waved his hand and said. "I don''t dare, this is Monkey King...Who dares to teach them..." Lin Chuan sighed helplessly, and said with his forehead. "Oh! It''s pedantic! Don''t worry! They listen to me! If you dare to trouble you, tell me, I will teach them." After speaking, Lin Chuan also glanced at the three of them, especially Monkey King. This guy loves to make trouble the most. The nature of monkeys is difficult to reverse. Since coming to the world of Lin Chuan, he looks like a curious baby. If Lin Chuan didn''t specifically explain, what happened to the inconsistency. Hearing this, the three of them all bowed their heads one after another. Regarding Lin Chuan''s words, they will still abide by it. Having said this, Han Shan remembered another thing. "Master Rune, I don''t know if you have discovered that the aura between the world and the world has gradually increased recently. Could it be the will of the world you mentioned?" Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he sensed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. It really was much richer than the aura of heaven and earth before. Because the aura of heaven and earth was too thin before, and Lin Chuan¡¯s realm increased day by day, he didn¡¯t pay attention for a long time. Exceed the concentration of the spiritual energy of the world''s heaven and earth. After Han Shan said this, Lin Chuan immediately understood, and then nodded. "Indeed, I can ask the Will of the World, why on earth, it just happens that I have something to do with him recently, so it''s better to ask him to come over." At first I thought Lin Chuan was watching a joke, but after seeing Lin Chuan''s serious expression, Han Shan immediately became serious. "Ah... Lord Rune, you... can really connect with the will of the world!? That is to say, the true **** of our world!?" Not only Han Shan, but everyone in the National Security Bureau found it incredible. At first, I just thought that Lin Chuan was an extremely powerful celestial master, but the powerful combat power he showed after that made them doubt Lin Chuan''s identity. Is this... really human! ? Isn''t this a god! ? Now he brought back Sun Wukong and Erlangshen and the like, and said he knew what world will, their masters of this world, seemed to be very familiar, this was the pinnacle of their three views. It''s said that the big hidden in the city, but Lin Chuan is too hidden, isn''t it true that Lin Chuan is a god? Lin Chuan seemed to see through the minds of the people of the National Security Bureau, and just smiled and said. "Don''t think about anything else. I just made some promises with him. This world is far beyond your imagination. Even if it is me, I can''t guarantee that I am invincible." Chapter 606： This is indeed Lin Chuan''s own true thoughts. Although Lin Chuan is not as good as a world''s Heavenly Dao in terms of level, but in terms of strength, it is much stronger than their world''s Heavenly Dao will. So he has no problem saying this. After listening to Lin Chuan''s explanation, Han Shan was still confused. Obviously he couldn''t even understand what Lin Chuan was saying. "Then...When will the world will come, I''ll be ready, after all, it''s our world..." When 537 was halfway through, Lin Chuan interrupted Han Shan and raised his head and spoke softly. "This is the sense of heaven in our world. He is basically omniscient and omnipotent about what happens in this world. He probably heard what I said just now. It should be coming soon." It seemed to be in line with Lin Chuan''s generality. As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, countless light spots appeared on the seat next to Lin Chuan. They suddenly gathered together and immediately turned into a middle-aged man. This man is exactly the same as the ghost king at the beginning. After all, the king of the ghost world was his body. After this sudden appearance, the people around the security bureau immediately raised the special gun in their hands, and instantly aimed at the middle-aged man in front of him. man. "Who are you!? Hands up!" Lin Chuan waved his hand immediately, and all the guns immediately turned muzzle down, Lin Chuan smiled and said. "This is the will of heaven, you should be careful, don''t annoy him, otherwise it would be easy to change your luck and fate." When he said this, Lin Chuan kept smiling, as if he didn''t put the will of heaven in his eyes at all. The Will of Heaven also didn''t say anything, but instead rolled his eyes skillfully and said to Lin Chuan. "You...you asked me to come here to ask why the aura in my world has become so rich?" ¡­¡­. Chapter 324: Lin Chuan''s plan! change the world! Before he became a complete will of the world, Lin Chuan had taught him the Dao of Heaven. The king of the ghost world at that time was the so-called Dao of Heaven. However, the two of them are considered to be sympathetic and half friends. Just now he felt that Lin Chuan was echoing him, and he came here. The ghost world and the human world have just separated, and the will of the heavens needs to be busy for a while. I didn''t expect Lin Chuan to call him in order to understand the reason for the change of aura! ? Seeing Lin Chuan with a smile on his face, Tian Dao even wanted to go up and punch him, but he couldn''t beat him. He could only explain it after complaining one or two sentences. "It''s not because of you. The level of a world is adjusted according to the strongest." "And you are obviously the strongest person in this world. You were fine at the beginning, but then your strength grew too fast, and I also increased, and the concentration of aura in the world will naturally change." Han Shan immediately asked after hearing this. "Then...Did those ghosts really disappear!? Or are they hidden." For the National Security Bureau, this is what they are most concerned about. They don''t exist like Lin Chuan, any gods in mythology can be invited, and they can talk to the will of the world, and they look quite familiar. As mortals, they care about the most basic ghosts. "Don''t worry, I have promised Lin Chuan. From now on, the ghost world will be the ghost world, and the human world will be the human world. If you want to break this boundary, you will pass my barrier first." Lin Chuan nodded in satisfaction, then waved his arm, and the surrounding area was immediately enveloped by a translucent light blue barrier. "What we have to say now will not be known to outsiders." Tiandao Will glanced, then pointed to Monkey King and spoke. "No, you brought Monkey King from other worlds!? There are also God Erlang and King Yama!?" "I am a new born will of heaven! Fortunately they are not saints, otherwise I might just explode!" As a new-born will of Heavenly Dao, he is almost equal to a new-born saint. If Lin Chuan brings back a few sages, he might not even be able to withstand such a huge amount of energy. But then Tiandao Will looked at Lin Chuan with a puzzled look, and said while pinching his chin. "It''s really weird, you should be a saint, why are you still in the realm of Da Luo peak!?" "Uh... don''t you know these things?" Lin Chuan asked while scratching his head that he originally thought that the will of the heavens in all worlds was the same, but now it seems that there is still a gap between the heavens of the main world and the heavens of the Westward Journey world. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then an aura suddenly appeared in his mind. The will of heaven in this world seems to be a little different from the will of heaven before... The Heavenly Will of the Immortal Sword World, even if it is divided into the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of the Demon Realm, has already begun to gradually lose self and feelings. The will of Heaven in Journey to the West is even more so, it is as cold as a program. But the will of Heaven in front of him is like a living person, still bragging with them here. Could there be different types of world will! ? Just taking a deep look at the incarnation of the will of the world, Lin Chuan didn''t say much, but instead talked about his holy position. "I am a holy place achieved in other worlds, because you were just born. If I become a saint again in this world, you will immediately dissipate." There was nothing wrong with this, and the will of Heaven also nodded seriously. "Oh, that''s how it is¡­¡­" "Fart like this! You are the will of heaven! Don''t even know this!?" Seeing Lin Chuan roaring, Tiandao Will quickly squeezed out a few tears and said. "I have just become a god, and you won''t suffer if you tell me these things!" Then Tiandao pointed at Monkey King and others. "You brought these people back, is it also to achieve the holy position in our world?" "Yes or not, they are my friends in another world, and it is not impossible to achieve the holy position in this world if possible." "I asked you to come here to talk to you about the Holy Throne." Having said this, everyone was quiet, and Lin Chuan repeated the way he had been told by Journey to the West. The first is the establishment of a world order. The Journey to the West is divided into six realms, and each realm has a leader to lead it. At the same time, it is divided into various forces to balance the world. Looking at Lin Chuan''s main world, apart from human beings, there are ghosts, and there are even very few cultivators. Chapter 607： If some people with absolute power establish order, heaven will also grow rapidly, thereby increasing the holy position. Lin Chuan''s plan is to help Heaven to establish these forces, but he brought back Huaguoshan and Styx, as well as the Houtu Reincarnation Terrace, which can be used as a basis for order. If Lin Chuan really wants to do it, he can establish a prototype in a short time. If nothing else, it will be enough for Lin Chuan to become a holy place. And this is also a great benefit for Tiandao. The increase in the holy position also represents his enhancement. So when Lin Chuan proposed this idea, Tian Dao supported it with his hands and feet. "¡§¡¨What about you guys!" Lin Chuan glanced at Monkey King, Erlangshen and others, and then they also expressed their attitude. "It''s pretty good to be sanctified in this world, as long as there are my group of monkey grandchildren in Huaguoshan." "I will always follow Master Lin Chuan anyway." Erlangshen also nodded. He felt unprecedented freedom in this world. Although the aura was lacking, it didn''t have much impact. "Okay! In that case, let''s act separately. The first is to establish a core of order. I think Huaguoshan is good for this core. In addition, we can pass on some exercises and the like for ordinary people to practice, and then Select the best ones and let them enter the Huaguo Mountain to practice." "Also, my Houtu Reincarnation Platform can completely replace the Heavenly Dao to perform the reincarnation of life and death. Hell, please go to the ghost world and maintain order. Don''t be so messy." "As for Erlang God to be safer and to recruit some believers, we must establish our faith as soon as possible... luck" ... With just a few short sentences, Lin Chuan explained everyone''s affairs, so everyone performed their duties. Heaven also agreed to make a contribution to attract some visions of heaven and earth to help Lin Chuan build his faith... .... Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-Five: Heavenly Vision! New order! The establishment of faith is also helpful for saints. Some saints are sanctified through faith. This requires unique conditions and time accumulation. But it is the Tao of Heaven that benefits the most. It is precisely because the Tao of Heaven needs the power of faith that it will support the establishment of countless forces, and this is the case with Journey to the West. And the first step they made sure was to make it completely high-profile, to make people all over the world believe in the existence of God... ... In Xihe City, there is the country''s largest meteorological observatory. Almost all the weather in the country can be grasped at the first time. There are more than a hundred meteorologists working here. Just after a wave of guard changes, an observer suddenly noticed something wrong on the screen. "My God! Look at what this is!" Xiao Chen pointed to the big screen and shouted, and several people immediately surrounded him. "Hi! What''s all the fuss about this, it''s just a cloud..." Halfway through the conversation, the man immediately closed his mouth. "Ah!? This is a cloud layer!? How can such a thick cloud layer move so fast!" Several people wiped their eyes to confirm that they were right. "It''s not that the instrument is broken, it''s almost faster than the meteor!" 537 ... Not only those observation stations noticed the anomaly in the sky, even ordinary people could clearly see it clearly. Countless black thunderclouds are constantly pouring in from all directions in the sky, quickly covering up the sunlight. In just one minute, the entire sky was densely covered by this thundercloud. Suddenly, the Internet was noisy about this matter again. "No, come again!? Are all those ghosts dead!? Is the official announcement false!?" "This is a vision from heaven! Could it be that there are gods and Buddhas about to be born!?" "Oh! Now in this world, I believe in any ghost, Buddha, just don''t toss us." Numerous topics exploded, and posts about this matter were quickly topped by major official forums. The streets were full of people, all watching the thunderclouds in the sky. If it''s just a thundercloud in a region, forget it, this is the thundercloud covering the entire country! This kind of weather has never happened before! Moreover, all creatures that give birth to spiritual wisdom can feel a little strange, it seems that there is something that attracts them behind the thundercloud. "What the **** is going to happen!? It''s not another ghost born." The people standing on the street were idle and idle, chatting soon. It was a big man with a beard who was talking, looking solemnly at the thunderclouds in the sky. "Probably not. At that time, the Rune God completely solved the ghosts, and none of them appeared after that. I guess this incident is also related to the Rune God." Now, ghosts and the like are no secrets, and Lin Chuan''s name is widely spread. Many people speculate that this incident has something to do with Lin Chuan. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the thundercloud broke through a large hole from the center, and then the figure of the incarnation of Tiandao also fell from the huge hole. At the moment when they first appeared, everyone''s mind was at a loss, and it took a long time to wake up. "The Way of Heaven!? That is the Way of Heaven in our world!?" Although many people couldn''t believe it, when they saw the Tao of Heaven at first glance, they knew that it was the Tao of Heaven, which seemed to be a natural instinct, and they were also extremely kind to the Tao of Heaven. Many people even knelt down and worshipped the incarnation of Heaven. "Ahem! I am the Dao of Heaven, you have already developed to a certain extent, it is time for some changes..." Lin Chuan, who was in the clouds, immediately covered his forehead, muttering helplessly. "Fortunately, you are still a god. You can''t pretend to be a god, and you are far behind the saints of Journey to the West." It is true that what Tiandao said was extremely embarrassing, but he also knew that he was not this piece of material, but he just put down such a sentence and disappeared dingy. Immediately after the big hole in the sky leaked a large beam of light, it shone on everyone''s face, and everyone was full of warm feelings. "Is this the Holy Light!?" "How do I feel full of strength all over my body!" Chapter 608： "Oh my God! This is really a god! This is definitely not a special effect or something!" Amidst the voices of the crowd, a fairy mountain slowly descended from the big hole. Everyone can see the whole picture of this fairy mountain. The clouds and mist on it are full of spiritual energy. Sometimes a few cranes fly by. The most important thing is the flat peach trees all over the fairy mountain. Each flat peach is extremely full and looks like good stuff! "Ahem! Huaguoshan must be clear to you, and the Monkey King next to me." I don''t know when, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of the fairy mountain. Standing next to him was a monkey wearing a gold armor and a collar, with a red-bottomed and yellow-rimmed stick in his hand! "Fu Shen!" "Sun Wukong!" "Let me just say it! Rune gods must be gods! Now all the ways of heaven have come out, and Monkey King has come true. This rune **** must also be a god!" Lin Chuan looked around faintly for a week, and suddenly a great pressure fell on everyone, the scene immediately fell silent, and then Lin Chuan said it again. "This Huaguo Mountain is a fairy mountain. It is not only rich in spiritual energy, but also contains countless heavenly spirits and earth treasures. Now some exercises will be issued immediately. If you have cultivated to a certain level, you can be allowed to go to Huaguo Mountain for further training. If you dare to cheat..." As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand was thrown down, and then it turned into a huge pillar in the sky, almost swept against everyone''s face. After the hurricane that the golden hoop passed by, almost no one had a neat haircut. This is simply too powerful! Monkey King is much stronger than they thought! But Monkey King is standing next to Lin Chuan just like his little brother, how tyrannical is Lin Chuan! But before they recovered from the shock just now, countless rays of light fell from Lin Chuan''s fingertips, and everyone''s eyebrows penetrated into a white light... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Six: The Proposal of the Styx Patriarch! Practice the Sacred Heart! Because Han Shan ventilated with the authorities in advance, the propaganda of this matter has reached the maximum. Even if there is no publicity in place in some places, I have discovered that such a big thing has happened above my head. Soon, the techniques that Lin Chuan has spread are known to everyone, and then the Huaguo Mountain in mid-air slowly He landed until it reached the open space prepared by Han Shan for Lin Chuan. At the same time, Monkey King turned into a stream of light and entered the Huaguo Mountain. Immediately after Lin Chuan waved one hand, a huge square stone platform was revealed in front of everyone. "This is the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, and the one standing next to me is the King Yama. The merits and demerits during my lifetime will be determined by the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, so I hope you will do it yourself in the future." At this time, there was another exclamation sound from below. "No way! Even King Yama is the younger brother of Rune God!? What is the origin of Rune God!" "Is there really a cycle of life and death!? Is the world so crazy now!?" Another pressure came down, everyone closed their mouths again, King Yama just stood beside Lin Chuan silently, and when Lin Chuan finished speaking, it turned into a streamer, and got into the Back Earth Reincarnation Platform, and went to To the so-called ghost world. After the last Erlangshen appeared, Lin Chuan''s voice came again. "Erlang God, who specializes in the judgment of rewards and punishments in the future, he will choose among you people with superior disposition or talents, and may directly enter the Huaguo Mountain to practice, or he will be merciless when he finds that he is a rapist. Eradication!" Having said that, the tasks of the three generals of Lin Chuan are almost allocated, and the next step depends on how the world adapts. Generally in other worlds, this kind of change has to go through thousands of years. Now the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has suddenly increased, and some heavens have come out to say that the world is about to change drastically. What Sun Wukong, God Erlang, what cultivating immortals, reincarnation of life and death have all come out, it must be difficult for ordinary people to accept for a while. But now in the era of the information explosion, the public''s acceptance has increased significantly. Coupled with the constant invasion of ghosts and monsters before, almost no one does not believe that this is not true. After all, the exercises in their minds cannot be faked. In just one night, someone successively published their first experiments on the cultivation of immortality on the Internet... ... Almost all that should be done is done, and the next step depends on the ability to control the way of heaven. Monkey King Erlang, King Yama and others are also very busy during this period, but Lin Chuan is free. Taking advantage of this time, Lin Chuan also took the ancestor of Styx to the clearing that Han Shan found for him. The ancestor of Styx said that he has been out of the physical body. He is essentially the Sea of ??Blood Styx. Although he can be active in human form on weekdays, it will be awkward after a long time, and it is not conducive to cultivation. The place he was looking for was also extremely vast, and Lin Chuan rode the Nine-Ranking Golden Crystal Dragon and rushed to the sky above this clearing in less than an hour. The endless yellow desert is indeed a good place. As soon as the mind moved, blood was sprayed out of the air. The current kept getting thicker and thicker, and it was like a hole in the sky. In just one hour of effort, the ancestor of Styx has taken root in the world of Linchuan. "Okay, you can heal your wounds here now. As for the agreement between me and Hou Tu, wait until I have achieved the holy throne in my world." Lin Chuan muttered to Wang Yang''s blood sea in front of him. "Wait a minute! I have something to tell you." Strands of blood gradually rose above the sea of ??blood and the river, and gathered into a human form in front of Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan turned around and said directly. "Let''s talk about it." Old Ancestor Styx pursed his mouth and said directly. "Presumably you also know the existence of Innate Treasures, and Houtu Reincarnation Terrace and Time and Space Fangyin are both top innate spirit treasures, and they are extremely compatible with your attributes, but it is a little worse to merge into Innate Treasures." "If you can find another innate spirit treasure that fits you, you can try to integrate it thoroughly." "At that time, you will have the innate treasure, and any **** will be afraid of you." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling happy, and then asked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You have a way!?" The ancestor Styx told him this for no reason, he must know something. Sure enough, the ancestor of Styx was talking about it again. "It is said that the first saint born in every world will have an innate spiritual treasure, but your situation is really special. You have achieved the holy throne in other worlds, and I don¡¯t know if you will achieve the holy throne in your own world. It will not condense innate spirit treasures." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan also understood the meaning of the ancestor Styx. This is a very easy thing to do. After all, he wants to achieve the holy throne in his own main world anyway. Instead of thinking about it, it is better to become holy throne first. Chapter 609： .........0 Now that the seeds have been sown, the only thing Lin Chuan can do is to wait quietly. At the moment, the only thing he can do is to reward the system as soon as possible for thorough comprehension. The Sacred Heart is a high-level saint''s method, and it feels that it is difficult to cultivate. Lin Chuan also has to pay close attention to understanding the Sacred Heart thoroughly. In this way, the soldiers were divided into two groups. While Monkey King and others were busy establishing a new order, Lin Chuan began to practice the Sacred Heart... And this year was called the New Era in later records... ... Lin Chuan¡¯s Time-Space Rubik''s Cube can almost provide Lin Chuan with endless time, and he has no worries about time to comprehend the Sacred Heart. Sure enough, at this level, time can no longer be regarded as time, but Lin Chuan also understood the true meaning of a trace of Sacred Heart... The so-called immortality is relatively speaking, and saints are not immortal, and there will be people falling in the duel between saints. The Sacred Heart is to interweave all of its magical powers and laws. If it succeeds, it will be the law itself, so how can it die. This is the principle of the Sacred Heart, but this is not something that can be cultivated casually, otherwise the high-ranking saints will be full of the streets. Lin Chuan''s consciousness can no longer tell the time in the sea of ??consciousness, and he just merges his own bit by bit with the power of his law. This! This is the first step in cultivating the Sacred Heart! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 327: Human Race''s Strongest Weapon! Erlangshen shot to shock! With the increase in the concentration of spiritual energy and the release of exercises, this has simply set off a frenzy of cultivation among the people. Among them, there are many talented and intelligent people, and the cultivation methods that Lin Chuan has spread are good, and soon many people feel the aura of heaven and earth. Of course, the group of people rushing to the front are still celestial masters from all walks of life. They were all able to master certain spells in that era of lack of aura, let alone now. The matter of immortality and becoming immortal has great appeal to everyone. With the establishment of the new order, the power of each country was gradually reduced, but some countries still expressed dissatisfaction with it. There is also the previous invasion of the ghost world, which can be said to have made Lin Chuan show the limelight. Now even the newly established order is led by others. This is intolerable for a country that has been a military power for a long time. matter. When will the world change hands! ? In a secret meeting room in a certain country, everyone was reunited, each with a solemn expression, staring at the red button in front of him. "This... is our greatest reliance on other countries. The world has changed hands now, but I don''t think the pride in your hearts will just leave it alone." The low voice of the blond middle-aged man reached everyone''s ears. Yes, once again, they were the best country in the world before, and it became like this for a while, and no one was willing to accept it. "Well, let''s vote on it. If you agree with me to press this button, please raise your hand." More than a dozen people present, look at me and let me see, they all raised their arms. "Okay! Then I will see and see today, whether it is the power of the Eastern Immortal Cultivation, or the top military creation of our mankind for so many years!" ... All over the world, various silos shook, and missiles with long white smoke tails were launched to one place at the same time! Sitting on the top of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the distant sky with disdain. "Huh! The master is right, the establishment of a new order requires blood to baptize..." Immediately, Monkey King sneered, then closed his eyes again and began to practice with peace of mind. The place he manages is Huaguo Mountain, and now the status of Huaguo Mountain can be described as the heaven of Journey to the West. If someone has a bad idea about Huaguoshan, it doesn''t need him to solve it. Erlangshen is responsible for finding out the right and wrong of the human world. If this can''t be solved, it is impossible for Lin Chuan to delegate such an important task to Erlangshen. Compared to Monkey King, Erlang Shen is much more stable, and he is the best at this kind of thing, with the celestial gaze. At this moment, on the edge of the East China Sea, the **** Erlang stood in the void with one sword and one man, watching the nuclear weapons flying in front of him... ... Not only Erlangshen and others noticed the eastward movement of other countries, but the Quan''an Bureau was also in chaos. "Director! The system has detected that a country has launched nuclear weapons at our country! And its equivalent is enough to destroy our entire country!" "Director! Lord Fushen can''t be contacted, Erlang God Sun Wukong and others have also lost their movement, do we take blocking measures!" "The counterattack system has been activated! Chief, you can speak!" Seeing the busy people around, Han Shan looked at the big screen in front of him with his arms around his arms. He can be regarded as the person who accompanied Lin Chuan all the way. When Lin Chuan had only a hundred years of cultivation base, he knew Lin Chuan. As Lin Chuan''s cultivation base grew, the enemies they encountered became more powerful. Although he is not a cultivator, he has also seen a lot of great worlds with Lin Chuan. From the death video, to the demon group project led by the Millennium Great Demon, later encountered the evil spirits of the ghost world in Maoshan, and later the ghost world invaded. He has experienced many unbelievable things, and Han Shan still doesn''t panic at all in such a scene. "Detect the powerful aura fluctuations across the country, and zoom in when you find it!" As soon as Han Shan''s voice fell, the staff below became busy. In less than a minute, someone shouted. "found it!" With a crackling keyboard sound, a dynamic picture immediately appeared in front of everyone. It was a **** general wearing silver armor, the collar on his head was shining in the sun, and he was carrying a three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and there was a lean black dog beside his feet. Constantly barking in the distance. "Erlang God!" "Erlang God actually appeared! We are saved!" "But having said that, it''s nuclear weapons. There is no problem with this kind of equivalent nuclear weapons destroying a country. Can Erlangshen resist it!?" Chapter 610： Suddenly, doubts filled the entire hall, but Han Shan violently threw the file in his hand on the table... "Don''t you look down on the rune gods so much!? Do you really think these worldly weapons are useful to the gods!? It''s really stupid! This era has changed! Don''t you still have the consciousness!?" This questioning like a **** made everyone stunned. Just as the audience was silent, Erlang Shen in the picture suddenly moved. "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" The aura between the surrounding world and the earth suddenly stunned, and then madly emerged towards the body of the **** Erlang. There was still a pair of shiny armor just now, but it was black at this moment, and even the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand became pure black. The forces of various countries are paying attention to the **** Erlang above the East China Sea. They knew that the establishment of new forces had harmed the interests of a large number of people, but no one dared to come forward. If Fushen and others are no match for this nuclear weapon, they are likely to quickly launch a counterattack and restore the original order. It can be said that the direction of this world in the future depends entirely on the performance of the **** Erlang. Of course, this is also the view of the world on this matter. In the eyes of Monkey King and others, these attacks of 2.7 are almost the same as the toys thrown by children, and there is no need to pay too much attention. And Erlangshen''s figure turned into a stream of light under the circumstances of the public''s attention, and directly rushed to the nuclear missile that was flying in front of him. "Om~" Between the sky and the earth, it seemed that they were still at this moment. All the nuclear bombs were suspended in the air. They couldn''t even catch the movements of the **** Erlang. They came to the back of the nuclear weapons in the blink of an eye. The only thing that is clear on the scene is that a crack in space, appearing improperly in mid-air, and all the missiles seem to be connected by this crack. With the disappearance of Erlangshen, those nuclear missiles immediately exploded. The entire East China Sea is already boiling! ¡­¡­. Chapter 328: Eradication of Heresy! Practice the Sacred Heart! Almost all the forces were stunned after seeing this scene. That''s nuclear weapons! Every one destroys a city easily, and the **** Erlang actually resisted it with one person! ? And it seems to be effortless. Almost all the restless hearts were suppressed at this time, and they were also thankful that they were not this early bird. Annoyed by such an existence, it will definitely make them unable to eat. In less than half an hour, Erlangshen arrived outside the conference hall where he decided to launch nuclear weapons. "Wait a minute! Who are you! Stop it!" How could the hundred guards transferred at the gate be the opponent of Erlangshen? Nuclear weapons were nothing more than toys in Erlangshen''s hands. It was just a movement of thought that the guns in all the guards began to twist, and at the same time their necks were twisted. There was almost no time to stop Erlang Shen for even a second! ...25... At the back door of the building, the many high-ranking people with real power almost quarreled, and the scene was chaotic. "Damn it! Let me get in the car first! You let me go later!" "It was the button you pressed! You are responsible for yourself! If I can survive, I will open a memorial service for you!" Erlang Shen''s invincible method was something they never expected, and what made them even more unexpected was that Erlang Shen could find it so quickly. Who is behind Lin Chuan''s forces? That''s the way of heaven! There is nothing in the world that God does not know, and the **** Erlang came quickly after knowing their location. "You... just those guys who want to attack us." The voice of God Erlang came faintly from behind everyone, and everyone was stunned. "Quick! Drive fast!" "Run! This is a character in myths and legends!" The scene here can no longer be described as chaos, it is almost a mess. However, they were all ordinary officials, and how could they have escaped from the chase of the **** Erlang, the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand was lightly picked, and the heads of everyone present flew into the air. In just three days, all countries dare not move any more crooked minds. Until then, the power that Lin Chuan had painstakingly established alone was considered stable, and at the same time a large number of powers of faith began to continue to emerge and converge. Not only are almost all the people in this country cultivating, there are even people from other countries coming one after another, wanting to see this place of origin. Huaguo Mountain was not hidden, but there was an invisible barrier ten miles away, and no one could enter. On the other hand, Monkey King had been sitting on the top of Huaguo Mountain, looking indifferent to things outside the window. Time has passed gradually, and the whole trend has developed in accordance with Lin Chuan''s expectations. Until the power of faith accumulated to a certain peak, ethereal singing reverberated throughout the world. At the same time, a burst of light burst out from Lin Chuan''s room, and a stream of air spreading towards the surroundings centered on Lin Chuan. After opening his eyes, Lin Chuan''s eyes became extremely deep, as if it contained the sea of ??stars. After slowly exhaling, Lin Chuan looked up at the sky. "Yes, it broke through at the same time as me. Let''s see how Sun Wukong and the others are preparing." ... It has been a year since Linchuan retreats to practice, and the basic order is already close to maturity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Heaven to gather so much power of faith so quickly, and then break through successfully. Lin Chuan also comprehended the Sacred Heart during the period of retreat. Although it was not complete, the temperament of Lin Chuan had changed drastically. If Lin Chuan looked like a fairy **** before, now he looks more like an eternal god! In fact, it is true. Lin Chuan Sacred Heart has initially successfully cultivated, and he is already considered half a true god. As soon as his mind moved, Lin Chuan came to Huaguo Mountain, next to him was the Monkey King who was meditating. After Lin Chuan''s teaching, Monkey King had reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but it was a bit short of the peak of Daluo like Erlang God and Yanluowan. Especially that kind of frizzy personality is the biggest obstacle to Monkey King, so Lin Chuan asked him to hold Huaguo Mountain in his hand, and he would not allow Monkey King to leave the top of the mountain if nothing major happened. The Monkey King who was meditating suddenly felt a familiar breath behind him, and immediately opened his eyes and turned around. "Master! You... are out!?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s aura becoming more restrained, Monkey King could also feel a hint. "Yeah, I''ll come to see how Huaguoshan is going." As soon as the voice fell, Monkey King stood up and pointed to a certain area below. Chapter 611： "The guy with three eyes picked five or six people, plus a dozen people who passed the test, and there are about twenty people in total." "Although they haven''t even reached the lowest earth immortal level, they are almost there." 540 It only took a year to approach the level of Earth Immortal and it was really good. Immediately Lin Chuan nodded, and two figures appeared behind Lin Chuan again. "My lord, preliminary order has been established everywhere in the underworld. Now there are ten ghost officials and nearly a hundred ghost officials." "Those organizations and forces that disagree with us have also been completely eliminated, and now the entire world is developing in accordance with our plan." After King Yama and God Erlang reported the situation separately, Lin Chuan was also quite satisfied, and then looked towards the sky. The voice of the Heavenly Dao breakthrough is still continuing, and everyone knows that what they have done during this time has not been in vain. If this continues, the heavens will become stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more holy positions, and their status in this world is similar to that of the creation gods... ... The next thing Lin Chuan has to do is to become the first saint in the world! With the gradual decay of the song of heaven and earth, the sky also successively shed golden rays of light, Lin Chuan slowly rose into the sky, bathing in the holy light under the circumstances of much attention, like a **** of heaven. And Lin Chuan is about to usher in the addition of his second holy position... ¡­¡­. Chapter 329: The Second Holy Place! The secret of the system! There are three thousand worlds, big and small, and some are very low-end. Even if there are saints, they are far inferior to those of the high-level world. This is also the reason why Lin Chuan chose to become holy in the Journey to the West. Now his main world can also accommodate the position of saints, and the deepening of the dual saints will help Lin Chuan understand various laws in a deeper level. Under the whole world, everyone involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the golden light in the sky. He only heard a voice calling out in the dark, and everyone instantly realized what was going on. "The saint stands!" Hum~ The golden light exploded suddenly, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of the world again, and many people cheered. Regarding the cultivation process, after a year of precipitation, everyone has a general understanding. It turns out that the **** is so close to him, the rune **** who was previously regarded as a celestial master is really a god! Do not! Not just gods! He is a saint! That is rare in any world! "Oh my God! Is that a saint!? Rune gods are saints!? No wonder so many ghosts and turmoil have been put down before." "It''s really a model for my generation to learn. Having become a saint at such a young age, it seems that I will have to practice well in the future!" People who have observed Linchuan''s sanctification all talked about it. At the same time, various posts appeared on the Internet to analyze Lin Chuan''s road to sanctification. In this way, Lin Chuan''s re-sanctification has even more inspired everyone''s emotions to work hard... ... With the blessing of the holy light on himself, Lin Chuan''s perception reached an ethereal state, and everything and everything could be penetrated in his eyes. At the same time, the voice of heaven appeared in his mind. "Originally, I will have two holy positions for this breakthrough, but your law is too powerful, and the strength of your body is not comparable to that of ordinary saints. You alone occupy two holy positions." ." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and said nothing. Then the voice of Heavenly Dao appeared again. "In addition, I have some understanding of that thing about you. If you want to know its origin, come here to find me." When the voice fell, a coordinate immediately appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. But he stood there in a daze, and did not respond for a long time. What''s on him...is it a system! ? Even he himself doesn''t know the origin of the system, did he unblock any information after the breakthrough of the Heavenly Dao! ? In any case, Lin Chuan knew that this matter was not trivial. Even if he reached this state, he basically didn''t know anything about the system. If Tiandao really knows, then he must have a talk with him. As soon as his thoughts moved, Lin Chuan disappeared in place, and then appeared on an isolated island in the vast sea. Heavenly Dao''s servant also knows how to enjoy, and he was lying under the sun umbrella with sunglasses and drinking a drink, surrounded by several beautiful women serving him. Seeing Lin Chuan coming, Tian Dao snapped his fingers, and the beauties disappeared into wisps of blue smoke. "Come here so fast, it seems that you are very interested in your system." Pointing to the open space between the two, an identical deck chair immediately appeared on the beach. Lin Chuan lay beside Tiandao without saying a word. "You... don''t seem to be a heaven..." The two were silent for a long time before Lin Chuan spoke slowly. Tian Dao smiled softly and nodded thoughtfully. "Indeed, the way of heaven should have no self-consciousness, and it is absolutely impossible for the way of heaven to suppress people in this world." "Then is this related to the system?" Lin Chuan asked tentatively, and then Tian Dao nodded his head in an unsatisfactory way, and then told Lin Chuan everything he knew. No one knows the creator of this system, but this system is more than one, Lin Chuan is just a copy. The function of the system is mainly to select the most suitable person to promote its continuous improvement. At the same time, the will of heaven in the world where the host is located will also be given to the self-will, and when the host reaches the saint, he will be informed of everything. Lin Chuan has stayed in the main world for nearly a year, and Lin Chuan has used the Time and Space Rubik''s Cube, Lin Chuan has stayed in the main world for at least a few hundred years. Chapter 612： It used to be seven days before, but now the system hasn''t even let go. This is obviously a problem! After Tiandao¡¯s narration, Lin Chuan also understood that the world he was about to enter was the final world. Basically, the previous host entered without returning. In order to allow the host to make more preparations, he was completely out of time. . Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. It turned out that he thought that when he arrived at the saint, there would be nothing to threaten him. But according to what Tiandao said, many of the previous hosts have never returned after entering the last world. They are all saints, what kind of world even saints can''t protect themselves! "¡§¡¨Oh! You don''t have to worry about other things anymore, and the system also gives you permission. You can enter any world you have entered before and stay for an unlimited time. After all, you are a saint, and you will not die of old age. Category." Tian Dao said it lightly, with a smile, but Lin Chuan waved his hand and said it. "There is no prompt for what world system you entered, right." Lin Chuan got up and left after seeing Tian Dao nodding his head. This is not a trivial matter for him. This is probably the last world he has traveled through. Besides, there are many saints who have died in it. If you don''t make some preparations, you might just hang up after entering. Lin Chuan, who returned home, first called Erlangshen and others back, and simply confessed that he was going out for a while before disappearing. The various worlds I have experienced before, and the various things agreed upon before, require Lin Chuan to complete them one by one. The cultivation of the Sacred Heart is different from any previous exercises. It is an altar that requires the unity of knowledge and practice of the cultivator. The more Lin Chuan did things according to his own nature, the faster the Sacred Heart practiced. Especially the partners and friends he has made in various worlds. He wants to meet and take a look before entering the last world... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty: The Last World! The prehistoric continent! ? It has been a year since Lin Chuan became holy in the main world. During this period, the development of the main world has been fairly smooth. Combined with modern human technology, it is slowly developing into a civilization of half-cultivation and half-technology. However, the disappearance of Lin Chuan made everyone feel a little lost in their hearts. "Xiao Li! How is your side!? Any news about Rune God?" Han Shan asked the staff member holding the document below. Xiao Li has entered the Huaguo Mountain through cultivation in the past two years. Sometimes he can see Sun Wukong, but he has not found out about Lin Chuan this year. This made Han Shan extremely uncomfortable. He had disappeared for almost a year. Although nothing major happened during this time, their hearts were empty. Until the early morning of that day, a familiar voice suddenly came from Han Shan''s ear. "Come to Huaguoshan..." This voice clearly belongs to Lin Chuan! Hearing this sound, Han Shan immediately bounced off the bed, grabbed a piece of clothing casually, put it on and rushed to Huaguo Mountain. Above a vast sea, Erlang Shen was floating in the air. He was searching for an underground resistance organization. The sky in the middle of his forehead swept toward the middle of the water, and the submarine was immediately invisible. "boom!" As the three-pointed two-edged sword fell, the voice of Lin Chuan 543 appeared in Erlangshen''s ear. "Come to Huaguoshan..." In the underworld, King Yama just finished solving today''s affairs, and was also called by Lin Chuan. In less than a few minutes, everyone had gathered on Huaguo Mountain. ... Lin Chuan stood in front of Huaguo Mountain, his eyes full of emotion. After this year, Lin Chuan seemed to have become more mature. Although they didn''t know where Lin Chuan went, they knew that Lin Chuan seemed to have experienced many things. "Big Brother Lin..." "master¡­¡­" "Master Rune..." Seeing someone calling him behind him, Lin Chuan also turned his head, smiled at them and said, then pointed to the stone bench in front of him and motioned them to sit down. Lin Chuan slowly began to speak after they were seated separately. "I...may be leaving..." When saying this, everyone was shocked. They clearly felt that the walk that Lin Chuan said this time seemed to be different from what he said before. "where are you going!?" When Monkey King said with his lips trembling slightly, Lin Chuan touched Monkey King''s head. "May come back, maybe not come back, if I can''t come back, this world will be left to you to take care of." When Lin Chuan said this, there was no slight fluctuation on his face. Instead, it was more like he was about to meet with friends and family, even with a slight smile. After so much, Lin Chuan has truly cultivated into the heart of a saint. He is no longer the strong man who only reached the level of strength to reach the saint. This year got time, he went to every world he had experienced, and all the people he knew had gone one by one. With so many partings, Lin Chuan gradually understood the only law on the path of cultivating immortals. That is, the strong have the right to control themselves! As small as the earth and the immortals, they must obey the arrangements of their respective forces, and as large as the saints, they will basically be driven by the heavens, and even the heavens, many things will not be satisfactory. If you want to decide and control your own destiny, you must become stronger! Not only to become stronger, but also to become the strongest one! In this way, you will not be subject to any constraints, and any of your wishes can be fulfilled. Similarly, Lin Chuan was extremely calm when saying goodbye to Monkey King. As before, it is also to go to a new world, but this world may be the end of Lin Chuan, or it may be an opportunity for Lin Chuan to become a reality. In any case, Lin Chuan is going to go, good or bad, not Lin Chuan alone can decide. All of this, let everyone do everything they want. Chapter 613： "That''s it! I will definitely be back!" Seeing that the mood of several people was a little depressed, Lin Chuan directly hugged the heads of several people and gathered together. After explaining a few more words with a few people, Lin Chuan patted everyone on the shoulder, and at the same time transmitted some of his own practice know-how to them through this action. If he really can''t come back, this is the world he has lived in after all, and they need to be maintained and protected here. When the twelve o''clock bell rang, Lin Chuan''s body gradually became transparent, and three mysterious auras slowly swirled around it. The three breaths all carry the power of the law, which makes people truly frightened. Time and space square seal, Houtu reincarnation platform, and when Lin Chuan gained the second holy throne in this world, Tiandao gave Lin Chuan the only innate spiritual treasure in this world. Although Lin Chuan hadn''t been able to fully integrate these three innate spirit treasures, they were already able to use them handily. He is determined to win the next world! With the familiar light beam pulling, Lin Chuan''s body seemed to have entered a passage, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, but gradually, Lin Chuan seemed to have discovered something that seemed different. "That''s...what!?" Lin Chuan looked at what was in front of him, still exclaiming for the first time in history. It was a world in a round sky, and it was a world surrounded by endless emptiness. It was an infinite world, and Lin Chuan could even feel that even though he was far away from this world, the continent in front of him seemed infinite, more like a vast sky! Other worlds are like small round balls, but the giant continents that did not know when they appeared directly made Lin Chuan feel shocked from the depths of his heart. In front of this world, almost anyone can clearly perceive their own weakness. "Is this..." Lin Chuan said in a low voice, his brows were frowned, and at the same time dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. If he guessed correctly, this continent is definitely the most original world in the legend. The so-called sky-round place is boundless, filled with all kinds of chaotic giant beasts, and the era when the human race was raging and drinking blood... This is the prehistoric continent! Before Lin Chuan could come back to his senses, the system''s prompt sound appeared in his ears again. ¡¾Ding! Enter the final world: the prehistoric world! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! This world is a special world! There is no reward for completing the task! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! hint! There is no system''s restriction on the way of heaven in this world, please be careful with the host! ¡¿ [The only task: help the human race to rise! ¡¿. Chapter 331: The weird organization! The same saint from modern times! In the prehistoric world, there are thousands of races, and all races are contending with a hundred flowers, but the human race is very difficult in this period. Lin Chuan didn''t understand this prehistoric world, but he knew the dangers of the prehistoric world. This is what is called the most original world. If it weren''t for the fact that all races were fighting each other and being exploited by the human race, the human race would not know how many years they would be suppressed. Gradually, the light that enveloped Lin Chuan also came to the sky above the prehistoric continent. Looking up, this didn''t seem to be a continent, but more like a sky, so huge that Lin Chuan couldn''t be seen now. The vertical and horizontal mountains, the towering trees, and the faint roaring noise made Lin Chuan feel a great deal of pressure. Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan¡¯s sight was blocked by countless trees and mountains. The place where he descended was said to be remote and not remote, prosperous and not prosperous. It was just an ordinary hill, but not far away. There are some buildings. "Huh~" After taking a deep breath, Lin Chuan''s consciousness began to spread around. But not long before it spread out, Lin Chuan felt a great deal of pressure. Everything around it seemed to be condensed to the extreme. The density of the air, the gravity, and even the concentration of spiritual energy were far beyond the reach of the world Lin Chuan had experienced before. Even if he is a saint, he can feel the gravity all over his body. "It''s worthy of being a prehistoric continent!" Lin Chuan sighed, and then began to adjust his breathing to adapt to the world. The system is still very humane, the light surrounding Lin Chuan''s body used to resist the gravity of the prehistoric world gradually disappeared, and Lin Chuan quickly adjusted it. The creature that can survive in such an environment is really amazing, even a saint like Lin Chuan finds it difficult to adapt. It took an hour for Lin Chuan to finally adapt to the various laws of the prehistoric world. Only then did he begin to explore his surroundings in earnest. First of all, he has to confirm what period he has entered, so that he can be specifically guarded against a certain power or race. The best way is to find someone to inquire about it. Even in the prehistoric world, saints are not full of cabbage on the streets. It was with this idea that Lin Chuan walked directly to those buildings not far away. But as Lin Chuan got closer and closer, Lin Chuan became more frightened! That architectural style is simply not unique to the prehistoric continent! What period is this, everything has not yet been civilized, and the age of all races contends, there are races who are willing to build such flashy buildings! Forget it, this building is almost exactly the same as the architectural style of the human race! "Stop! Who are you!?" When Lin Chuan had just walked out of the forest, the two humans holding weapons at the door looked at Lin Chuan and shouted. However, before Lin Chuan could speak, the two of them put down their weapons again, just murmured. "Hey~ there is another hapless person, but I don''t know how long this person can last." Lin Chuangui is a saint, so Lin Chuan can understand what the two said. And Lin Chuan faintly felt that these people were also saints! What kind of organization is this? The two humans at the door are saints! ? What''s going on! ? Although Lin Chuan didn''t know much about the Primordial Continent, he was certain that even in the most powerful Primordial Era, the saints were definitely not all over the streets! "You are... from modern times!?" Lin Chuan asked tentatively, and then the two waved to Lin Chuan and said. "Don''t worry, the people here are all. If you go in and turn right, you will know all this." Now Lin Chuan''s mind is full of mud, and the aura on them is definitely a saint. If these are all modern people crossing over, why would they build a bunch of houses here, and they seem to be quite organized. Chapter 614： With a complicated mood, Lin Chuan stepped through the gate without any hindrance. Within two steps, a jade ring floating in the air appeared on the right side of Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan is familiar with this thing, and many exercises are stored in this jade ring, and it is very likely that there is information about this prehistoric continent and information about this strange organization hidden in it. After reaching out and touching it, Lin Chuan felt that he was sucked into another space. In the blink of an eye, a lot of information appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind out of thin air. After digesting all the information, he understood why this organization was so weird. The first is the special existence of the Primordial Continent, which can almost be said to be the most unique among billions of worlds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It can be said that there may be many of the same world, but there is only one in the prehistoric continent. In this world, the sanctity of other worlds is actually not recognized. To give the simplest example, the chairman of a small company may not be as good as a department manager in a large company. This is the gap between the prehistoric world and the rest of the world. Lin Chuan had known this a long time ago. After all, Lin Chuan had obtained the existence of dual holy thrones, and there was a big gap between the main world he was in and the Journey to the West. His level can be sanctified in the Journey to the West, but to be sanctified in the main world requires two holy positions. And the gap between the Primordial World and the Westward Journey World is simply heaven and earth. This organization is the same type of people as Lin Chuan, and they are both selected outstanding people in various worlds, and they have reached the level of saints. ............ But because the prehistoric world is too dangerous, they rarely go out to explore. Because this area is protected by the system, many people live here in groups. These buildings are their masterpieces. After learning the news, Lin Chuan couldn''t help taking a breath. How big is the gap between the prehistoric world and their world! Even the saint dare not leave this area! ? With a sense of anxiety, Lin Chuan left the door and walked inside. Along the way, Lin Chuan met a lot of men and women, all of them gathered together for fun, and didn''t seem to worry about his future. In the prehistoric world, this phenomenon is very strange. The world has just separated, and almost all races are vying for the blessings of heaven. These people are hiding here to eat, drink and have fun! ? Picking up someone casually, Lin Chuan said lightly. "Who is the leader here, take me to see him." The man seemed to be a little confused about what he was drinking, and he gave Lin Chuan a grin, then grabbed Lin Chuan''s arm and wanted to break free. "Are you new here!? No wonder you are so impulsive!" The people next to him looked at Lin Chuan and asked together. "Brother! You put him down first, we understand your mood, but we have something to say well..." Hearing this, Lin Chuan glanced at them, and then released the drunkard in his hand. ¡­scholar. Chapter 332: One person fights Xuanwu! Everyone was shocked! After taking Lin Chuan to a room that looked like a living room, the others left one after another. After the lights came on, Lin Chuan found a pale-faced old man sitting in front of him. The old man''s eyes were numb, and his expression was even more stiff. Seeing Lin Chuan walked to him and waved his hand, he lifted a trace of strength in front of him and pointed to the stool in front of him. "You are new here." Lin Chuan nodded noncommittal. "It is true that many people were like you when they came, thinking that they were invincible in the world, but this wild world is far from what you can imagine." "Of course I know that no matter how much I say, your heart will not be smoothed. You might as well go all the way north. Wherever there are fierce beasts guarding, it will only hurt people but not kill." "That''s an obstacle set by the system. If you can''t even beat the beast, you should rest first." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being furious. This guy is too low to look at people. Look at the drunken people outside. They are already degenerate. But speaking of those people outside, they are not the dragons and phoenixes among the people, and they are not that the heart is higher than the sky. Now they are all like this, and it is not without reason. In short, Lin Chuan didn''t want to stop there, he had to fight it anyway. Let Lin Chuan eat and wait for death, it is better to kill him. In this way, Lin Chuan went all the way north, without the slightest nostalgia. But what made him feel a little weird was that there were still a group of people behind him, following him carefully all the way, seeming to be afraid of something. In less than half an hour, Lin Chuan felt the powerful oppressive force in front of him oncoming. Dimly, Lin Chuan could see a cloud of black smoke gathering on the mountain peak in front, behind him there was a translucent barrier. "Is this a copy of one of the nine great wild beasts?" Judging from the black outline, it looks like a big tortoise, but there is a snake-like tail behind it, standing upright in the air, looking straight at Lin Chuan. "Hiss~" "Roar!" With the two voices coming, the black energy around the giant beast shattered instantly, revealing its true face. The shell of the tortoise covered with green algae looks extremely thick, and the mouth like a bird''s beak keeps opening and closing the surrounding air. The snake behind him was not a tail at all. It turned out to be a giant python, spitting a scarlet letter, roaring towards Lin Chuan. "It turned out to be Xuanwu, although it is only a copy, but this level of strength is indeed impressive." Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and didn''t pay attention to this Xuanwu. Although Xuanwu, one of the four mythical beasts, is considered to be well-known, Lin Chuan has also seen many powerful opponents, and he hasn''t paid attention to such beasts. Immediately Lin Chuan stepped on his feet, and there was a circle of air currents around him, and the whole person rose into the air. "Roar!" Chapter 615： Naturally, Xuanwu was not to be outdone, and directly screamed up to the sky, and both heads rushed towards Lin Chuan in midair. "Humph! Just let the saints go out if you can resist!?" As soon as the sword''s edge was picked, a fierce sword aura rose from the ground. Although Lin Chuan said so, the existence that can stop the saint''s footsteps is definitely not so easy to provoke, it is better to try it first. , Xuanwu didn''t pay any attention to the sword energy that Lin Chuan slashed out. It wasn''t until the sword energy fell on the tortoise shell that Lin Chuan understood why the Xuanwu didn''t evade. Qiang Qiang! After a series of sparks exploded, the tail of the snake came abruptly and bit directly at Lin Chuan''s shoulder. Pouch! This was the sound of tearing flesh and blood. Lin Chuan''s shoulder was immediately pierced by the snake''s teeth, but the wound was quickly connected by black and red patterns, and it was intact in the blink of an eye. "Ahem!" After Lin Chuan smashed the snake''s head away with his sword, he quickly stepped back a few steps, becoming more cautious in his heart. As expected to be the beast that caused so many saints to stop here, Lin Chuan didn''t dare to be careless anymore. However, in the eyes of those who followed Lin Chuan, this scene was shocked. "My God! Who is this!? He can recover instantly after being attacked by Xuanwu!?" "No, this is Xuanwu, we were all killed by a spike before!" These people who followed are considered newcomers, and they have only recently come to the world of the Primordial Continent... Unlike those who have been here for so many years, they have given up on the task of the system and returning to the main world. They will challenge this Xuanwu almost every once in a while, but the results are not satisfactory. Suddenly there was such a stunned boy, and they could even fight Xuanwu back and forth. They were already so excited. If it is not forced by life, who wants to be trapped here all the time. To put it bluntly, none of them are truly qualified to enter the prehistoric continent. It''s ridiculous to say that they have gone through so many tempers, and in the end they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the final world, they could only be sheltered by the system. The news that Lin Chuan was able to compete with the Xuanwu copy was spread like wildfire, and more and more people came here to watch Lin Chuan fight the Xuanwu battle. Even the old man who asked Lin Chuan to come here to try was pushed over in a wheelchair. After seeing this scene, they all opened his mouth and looked shocked. "It seems...I really missed it. This person actually has three congenital spirit treasures, and also possesses a dual holy position, no wonder he can compete with this strange beast." This old man obviously has a lot of prestige in the crowd. It is said that he was the first person to be transmitted to the prehistoric world by the system. Now that he can see this scene in his lifetime, he is also extremely gratified. "Feng Lao, this guy won''t really be able to defeat this Xuanwu!?" "Oh my God! Just a janitor is so powerful. I don''t know how dangerous this wild world is! I don''t want to go out!" Listening to the voice of the people underneath, the old man called the old man immediately patted the chair and yelled directly. "Shut up all of you! This is his own business! It has nothing to do with you! If you want to be rotten here forever, I won''t stop it!" As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately calmed down, and only the voice of Lin Chuan and the Xuanwu fighting... ¡­¡­. Chapter 333: Gradually suppress! Change your opinion! Let Lin Chuan see that this basalt realm is nothing more than Da Luo Jinxian. He is a double holy saint who can''t even lose a monster in the Da Luo Jinxian realm. This is simply an insult to him. But this scene has been extremely shocking in the eyes of others. This is the primordial world. It is said that it is the origin of all things. All worlds are divided into two parts from this primordial world. From a personal point of view, the Primordial World is more than one grade higher than the rest of the world. The basalt of this great Luo Jinxian realm can completely crush the saints of the ordinary world. The battle between Lin Chuan and Xuanwu is still going on, and some careful people have discovered that Lin Chuan seems to have gradually begun to get tired of avoiding, and many attacks almost hit him. After another stick of incense, Lin Chuan directly used his body to resist the basalt attack. This time, Xuanwu couldn''t even break Lin Chuan''s defense! "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this! It''s only a while, so you don''t even have to dodge an attack at all!?" "Look at it! He can actually resist!? What''s the background of this man!" The discussion underneath became louder and louder, but Lin Chuan, who was fighting with Xuanwu, seemed to have entered the land of no one. The blessing of black Xuanfa was extremely useful to him, and this short period of time gave Lin Chuan''s physical fitness. Rise to a new level. "Okay, it''s almost time to get rid of you." Lin Chuan''s thoughts moved, and one of the three heaven and earth spirit treasures that surrounded him slowly floated into the air. This is not the Time and Space Fangyin and the Houtu Reincarnation Platform, but the heaven and earth spiritual treasure that Lin Chuan obtained when he obtained the Lord''s throne. Although Lin Chuan''s world is low-level, it is also a crystallization of the power of the world. It was a little different from the two congenital spirit treasures, it looked like an ordinary bead, but it exuded some mysterious aura. "Om~" However, as the light ball burst open, the phosgene enveloped Lin Chuan in an instant, and within the time of a stick of incense, Lin Chuan once again emerged from the light ball. Lin Chuan''s main world level is very low, even if it condenses one or two laws to this innate spiritual treasure, it is not as good as Lin Chuan''s other two magic weapons. Therefore, Tiandao directly transforms the power of the law into another. Lin Chuan¡¯s power of the law is strong enough, if his own power can match the power of the law... With his eyes condensed, Lin Chuan''s whole body was wrapped in a layer of black and red armor. This armor fits the power of Lin Chuan''s techniques and laws, and even Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan sword has been blessed, and the whole is exuding a dark atmosphere. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Xuanwu sword!" After Lin Chuan cultivated this sword technique to great success, Lin Chuan also unearthed the sharpness of this sword technique. After a period of confrontation with the enemy, Lin Chuan can use swordsmanship to evolve moves specifically aimed at the enemy. And this basalt sword is the sword move that Lin Chuan summed up after fighting for a while. Although it is called the Xuanwu sword, it is a move specifically aimed at Xuanwu''s weaknesses. Seeing the sword''s edge lightly picked, a dark green sword aura burst out, and in the blink of an eye, the Xuanwu was wrapped tightly. Chapter 616： In just one minute, this sword aura suddenly shrank inward, and strands of dark green blood flowed down the ground. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately burst into cheers. Although they have fallen into disrepair, they have even adapted to a comfortable life. But they are not the arrogant person, and now they have the opportunity to go out and make a fortune, that person is not happy! ? Even if they can stand and die, they don''t want to live in such a wasteful life here. But they didn''t even have a chance to go out before. Now there is a Lin Chuan, and they all regard Lin Chuan as their leader. "It''s a god! This Xuanwu can be solved by you! Quickly teach me how to do that trick!?" "I''m sorry for what happened before, it''s our dogs who look down on others, I''m sorry!" The people who had conflicts with Lin Chuan when he first arrived also surrounded him, pulling Lin Chuan and talking. But in the end the crowd gave way, and the old man in a wheelchair was pushed over. "Seal the old! This is the newcomer just now." The old man waved his hand and spoke. "I have seen it, and I really didn''t expect that the existence that could not be solved for thousands of years would be killed by him in an hour." Everyone''s eyes looking at Lin Chuan were extremely worshipful. Especially the three innate spirit treasures on his body, as well as its dual holy positions, which are not something ordinary people can obtain. "I thought you were an ordinary newcomer before, but depending on your ability to lead us out, I still have to tell you some things." Indeed, although Lin Chuan solved Xuanwu, he didn''t plan to go out the first time. Anyway, the protective cover that the system lowered was still there, so it would be better for him to figure out the situation in the world before making plans. The reason why he came here earlier to kill the Xuanwu copy is because Lin Chuan knows the truth about people''s humility. In their eyes, he was just a rookie, and it was time-consuming and laborious to inquire about information 547. If he directly solves the enemy that none of them can solve, then intelligence will naturally come to the door. In less than half an hour, all the people who were transmitted by the system gathered in the meeting room where Lin Chuan had been. After they were seated separately, Lin Chuan naturally sat in the upper seat, and next to him was the most prestigious sealer. The body of a saint is basically invulnerable, but as the first saint to come to the prehistoric continent, the old man confronts the body of Xuanwu. After being injured, the wound cannot heal for a long time. After that, the system was replaced with a duplicate, and the injury would be restored after challenging the Xuanwu. This is why everyone is headed by the old man. After looking around for a week, Lin Chuan spoke. "How much do you know about this prehistoric world? Does any strange beast outside have such a level?" Feng Lao shook his head first, and replied with an easy-going expression on his face. "That''s not true. This clone of Xuanwu has only 70% of the strength of the body, but Xuanwu is also one of the four great beasts in the prehistoric world. It''s not just a strange beast with this level of strength." Hearing this, Lin Chuan was relieved, and then the old sealer told Lin Chuan about what he had learned about the Primordial Continent... ¡­¡­. Chapter 334: The gap of personality! Preliminary exploration of the prehistoric world! The first is that all of them are selected people in a certain world, and they are also holy places who have experienced the tempering of countless worlds. The saints of so many worlds can''t even beat a gatekeeper, which simply blows up their self-esteem. Their only task is to help the human race of the prehistoric world rise, but now they can''t even get out, which has caused the current situation for a long time. But thanks to Lin Chuan''s appearance, they seemed to have found the backbone, all of them were full of enthusiasm and interest. "Okay, let me summarize it briefly." "All of us have achieved holy positions from our own main world, and there are even very few innate spiritual treasures. I am better. I am a holy position achieved in a certain fairy world, so personally, it is better than They are taller." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being stunned. Although he knew that saints in every world were different, it was the first time that he heard the word personality. "Personality...what does it mean!?" Feng Lao said as he stroked his beard. "You can understand the different levels of power." "For example, for the same law and the same level of cultivation, it should be irrelevant, right, but if it is a saint who cultivates the law of darkness in a small world, it is absolutely no match for a saint who cultivates the law of darkness in a large world." "This can no longer be made up by skill or accumulation, so we named this gap after the person." With that said, Lin Chuan understands a bit, no wonder the great Luo Jinxian in this wild world is so powerful, although he can''t let him use his full strength, but it is very tricky compared to the rest of the saints. "In addition, I suggest that we should use this as a base first, and gradually explore and expand toward the surrounding area, so that we can be more secure. After all, we have never understood this world." The suggestion of sealing the old man was very pertinent, and Lin Chuan nodded. "By the way, what is your name." Seeing the old Feng speak to himself, Lin Chuan immediately regained consciousness and answered. "Oh! My name is Lin Chuan" "!" "Okay! We are all cultivating people, and we have always respected our strength. Please lead us to complete this world mission!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man struggling to kneel down from the wheelchair, and the rest of the people also knelt down. To put it bluntly, they also knew that only Lin Chuan had this ability. If they didn''t hold this thigh tightly, they might not even know how to die. After seeing this scene, Lin Chuan quickly picked up Feng Lao. "Don''t do this, I''m just here. Since our goals are the same, as long as we work together step by step, it will definitely be fine." If it had been before, Lin Chuan would definitely think it was troublesome to abandon so many people, and at most bring one or two by his side. But after experiencing so many things, Lin Chuan also understood the importance of partners. It''s not because your partner can do something for you, but the bond between people can make people use their power to the extreme! Ten thousand steps back, this wild world is very barren, I don''t know how many crises are hidden, and Lin Chuan doesn''t want to roam outside alone, and he has to take care when he sleeps at night. In this way, the area that was originally a shelter is being rapidly rebuilt. The first is some basic defensive buildings, which have already been laid out from all walks of life. Chapter 617： They will soon go out to explore afterwards. No one knows whether this protective shield will disappear after going out, and no one knows whether foreign races will invade here after discovering their trail. In short, everything must be careful and careful. It took a full week, and the buildings here finally looked like a city rather than a castle. Under the leadership of Lin Chuan, the first expedition team is ready to set off. Behind Xuanwu, the door that exudes a simple atmosphere, is like a door to a new world, but also like a trap from a **** demon... "Set off!" After Lin Chuan roared, a dozen of them directly pushed open the door in front of them. Lin Chuan felt the barbarity of this world just after stepping into the real prehistoric continent. Looking around, there was an open space in front of me, only strong winds and sandstorms swept the land in front of me. It''s completely different from the world inside the protective cover, but here is more like a hell! "Be careful!" After Lin Chuan gave another confession, he took the first step forward, and moved nearly ten miles forward, without anything happening. "Aren''t we... we are too nervous..." A member of the team spoke, and the others stared at him, and the person immediately closed his mouth tightly. "The goal of our coming out this time is to get in touch with the commanding race, to find out what period it is now, and try not to cause war." Lin Chuan had just finished giving orders, and a member of the team on the right immediately spoke. "¡§¡¨ It seems that something dared to come in this direction...this...that should be a creature!" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and immediately squeezed the weapon in their hands. These are all saints, each one is proficient in the power of at least one law, and the person who just spoke is proficient in the law of the earth, as long as the creatures in the surrounding area are standing on the ground, he can perceive it. Compared with the other people''s rigorous formation, Lin Chuan flew directly into the air. As soon as the pupil opened, the sight of a hundred miles away was in full view. "Oh!? Is it a group of... beasts!?" After landing, everyone can see clearly what the person is. All the creatures have a short horn on their foreheads, their limbs are slender, but their hooves are huge, and their big noses are constantly beating, as if they are looking for prey. "It''s just these little monsters and little monsters, there''s no need to make a fuss." After Lin Chuan said this, the rest of the talents relaxed, and immediately Lin Chuan grabbed it in front of him with one hand, and the creatures seemed to be caught in their throats and were directly dragged in front of Lin Chuan. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" Lin Chuan also ignored the cry of these creatures, and threw it directly to the team members behind, and said. "These creatures can be brought back to study. Someone is proficient in analytical laws and the like." Lin Chuan felt relieved after seeing others nodded. The group of people behind him may not be very strong, but the laws they master are strange, and sometimes they can play an unexpected role. For example, a person who is proficient in the laws of analysis, it is said that through a piece of flesh and a drop of blood of a creature, he can parse out what he has experienced in his life. Just as Lin Chuan and others were preparing to pack up and continue to explore, a low voice came from the ground. "That''s... my prey..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 335: A strange race! Collect intelligence! The desolate ground began to tremble violently, a gust of wind hit, the soil on the ground rolled out like thunder, everyone immediately held the weapon in their hands cautiously. "This is...our prey..." Several rock giants more than ten meters high appeared in front of Lin Chuan, his eyes were two faint fires, and smoke was constantly exhaling from his mouth. The primordial races are all extraordinary. These are all giants condensed by earth elements. Lin Chuan knew what realm these were at a glance. Although it was not as good as the Xuanwu who had guarded the gate at the beginning, it had also reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and was clearly the best in their race. "What kind of race are you from!? Why have I never seen you before!?" The rock giant urn said in an angry voice, and sparks were still spitting out of his mouth. The members of the expedition team look at me, I look at you, and finally their eyes fell on Lin Chuan. "First put the weapons away, this race seems to be able to communicate." After taking a step forward, Lin Chuan spoke neither humble nor overbearing. "We are a human race, originally came out to hunt, originally did not intend to offend." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chuan nodded to the person behind him. "These prey will be given to you. If 547, if you don''t mind, we can exchange information about what is needed later." After so many experiences, Lin Chuan is well versed in the truth about surviving in a world. He is no longer alone, and there are a group of people behind him hoping that he can help the human race rise and return to the real world. Rather than stand on the opposite side of all races, it is better to establish good relationships with all races. If it had been before, neither of these rock giants would have been enough to kill if they talked to him like this. After hearing Lin Chuan''s words, these rock giants were taken aback for a moment, and then the dark fire in their eyes immediately trembled, and a burst of laughter spread across the sky. "Hahaha! Terran!? The race that emerged from nowhere still wants to communicate with us!? Are you worthy!?" When Lin Chuan heard this, he immediately slumped his face, but he gave an order to the members behind, and then the Dragon Abyss Sword appeared in his hand. "Oh!? Don''t you still want to provoke us!? We will accept this prey, if we dare to show off in front of us..." Before the words were over, Lin Chuan''s sword shook lightly, and a tiny invisible thread was cut in an instant. Qiang Qiang! This sound only lasted for a moment, but behind the rock giant who spoke immediately, there was a roar of a mountain collapse. Chapter 618： The mountain peak ten miles away was instantly cut into three sections. The upper two sections even floated in the air, and collapsed under the pull of gravity. The rock giants were shocked to see this scene. After a long moment, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chuan tremblingly, not knowing what to say for a while... ... "Now... have some talked?" Lin Chuan''s tone was not as kind as before, but he said coldly, while staring at the giant rock in front of him like a dead person. After sitting down obediently, Lin Chuan continued to ask. "What kind of race are you." "The Shiyan clan is attached to the Wu clan." Lin Chuan nodded. He hadn''t heard of this Shiyan clan, but the name of the Wu clan in the prehistoric world was very resounding. The twelve ancestor witches in the legend are part of the body of the Great God Pangu, and the only one that can fight against their race is the Demon Race. And from the words of these rock giants, it can be inferred that the human race did not appear during this period. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. There is no human race in this era, and the task of the system is to help the human race rise. Does the system mean that they should become the first people of the human race to build up the power of the human race against the long-famous monsters and witch races? ? In short, these are all things to do, and it is better to try to understand the current situation first. "Then... Didn''t your Wu Clan go to war with the Demon Clan!? How do you feel that you are so leisurely." Hearing this, the rock giants seemed to have found a catharsis, and their chatterboxes opened. "Oh! I wonder, why is the monster tribe so arrogant, we have long seen them not pleasing to our eyes! Especially the monster tribe next to us, often finds us..." "Yes, yes, yes! The monster race is too deceiving, so why do we Wu race fear them!? The big deal will die together!" Listening to their complaints, Lin Chuan was one head and two big, and immediately stopped their complaints after he helped his forehead. "Okay! Alright! I get it!" "There is one more thing to ask you, Human Race, you really haven''t seen or heard of it!?" After seeing the other party shook his head firmly, Lin Chuan finally understood their current situation. Human race hasn''t appeared yet at this time! The Yaozu and Wuzu have not yet started it! And based on the time experienced in the prehistoric period, the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan will probably have to fight for tens of thousands of years before they can tell a victory or defeat! This is tens of thousands of years! These human saints don''t know if they can hold on for so long. If they want to end the mission early, then they have to face the witch race and monster race in the sky. It''s not necessarily the one who wins. "Okay, I see, don''t tell the story of seeing us, and these beasts are also given to you." After talking with these rock giants, Lin Chuan left here with the team. These rock giants, look at me and I look at you. They didn''t understand what Lin Chuan was doing at all. Isn''t everyone knowing what he asked? ? Moreover, in the prehistoric world is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, they speak so presumptuously, and those people simply let them go! ? The brain generated by the rock is obviously not enough, but they also know that instead of wasting time here, it is better to return to the tribe and report the news of the human race. ... Lin Chuan continued to explore forward. With the information collected just now, it is enough. The only thing that needs to be done now is to capture some prehistoric creatures and bring them back for research. They are all modern people who have passed through, and they deeply understand how important and convenient science is... ¡­¡­. Chapter 336: The Return of Exploration! The law of analysis! After going out for nearly ten days, Lin Chuan led the team to explore the area within a hundred miles. The prehistoric world is indeed very desolate, and within a hundred miles it seems to have encountered the rock giant race, and the rest are races such as beasts that have not activated their wits. There is no need to mention it again. After returning to the shelter, Lin Chuan was pleased to see that the protective cover was still there, and the stone in his heart also fell. In this way, at least after he goes out, he has a certain ability to defend against the enemy. "Lin Chuan is back!" "Lin Chuan is back!" Immediately after entering the shelter, the modern people who found Lin Chuan and others quickly gathered here. After the entourage piled up the corpses of some beasts, the cheers became louder. "Haha! I know! Honghuang is definitely not as scary as we thought! This is not going out so long-it''s okay for a long time!?" "It''s not because of the appearance of Big Brother Lin Chuan, otherwise we might be locked here for the rest of our lives." "Brother Lin, what happened to you when you went out, tell us about it, and if it''s appropriate next time, take me out and have a look." Lin Chuan was so happy to see these people, he said loudly while smiling. "Let''s be quiet! I understand your joy! But according to the information we have investigated, we can know that the prehistoric world is not as simple as we imagined." Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, everyone quieted down instantly, listening with serious faces one by one. "We should be on the eve of the war between the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan. Human Clan has not yet been born at this time. If we have to wait for their war to end, we will have to wait." "If you want to go home quickly and end this war, then you must be prepared to face the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan!" Speaking of this, everyone was talking about it again, all of them expressed that they were not afraid of those witches and monsters. The appearance of Lin Chuan gave everyone the courage to fight against the prey. And after they went out, they also discovered that not all races in Honghuang are so powerful, most races are just like that, not even the two Heavenly Immortal realms. Lin Chuan is a existence that can be solved even by a copy of the basalt in the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, enough to allow them to walk sideways in the prehistoric world. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Lin Chuan nodded in relief. Such positive emotions are a good thing, as long as they don''t do anything out of the ordinary. Chapter 619： After arranging some daily things, Lin Chuan also returned to his room to practice. Although the prehistoric times do not count, and sometimes a war can be fought for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, this is not a reason for slack. Lin Chuan''s Sacred Heart has not yet been fully cultivated, and secondly, the innate spirit treasures have not yet merged. Don''t talk about others, just talk about the monsters'' Dijun and Taiyi. After they arrive, they will all become saints. Secondly, both of them also possess innate treasures. This is not something that Lin Chuan can contend in a short time. The first priority now is to integrate his three innate spirit treasures into the innate treasure as soon as possible. As for the method of fusion, the ancestors of the Styx have already informed Lin Chuan... ... The first is the square seal of time and space. Lin Chuan has all mastered the power of the law of time and space contained in it. Now the first step is to integrate this magic weapon with himself. As time passed bit by bit, more and more auras circulated around Lin Chuan''s body, and the time and space square seal had long since disappeared, turning into strands of aura and blending into Lin Chuan''s body. It took Lin Chuan a full year for the whole journey, but because of his proficiency in the law of time, it was only ten days for the outside world. After that, Lin Chuan only took half a year because of his previous experience. As for the congenital spirit treasures obtained by becoming a master world saint, it was originally a fusion congenital spirit treasure. Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan sensed the connection between the three congenital spirit treasures in his body. "become!" Lin Chuan, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes suddenly, and two rays of light immediately shot out of Lin Chuan''s eyes. In the void in front of him, a magical artifact was gradually being generated. Lin Chuan feels good just because of its own aura, and the noise inside has attracted a lot of people''s onlookers, but they are all surrounded by Lin Chuan''s room and dare not enter. "What do you think Brother Lin is doing for cultivation!? This aura is more depressing than the aura that Xuanwu gave me before." "Hey! This is something we can''t envy. After all, they even have three innate spirit treasures and two holy positions. Now I don''t think it''s surprising that Brother Lin has done anything." Just as they were discussing enthusiastically, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the room, and everyone was overturned to the ground. It took a while before they stood up. At this time, the door of Lin Chuan''s room also opened, Lin Chuan slowly walked out of it, and he was taken aback when he saw them, and then he asked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What are you doing at the door of my room!?" One of them said while rubbing his ass. "We didn''t see what seems to be unusual in your room, so we came to see it when we were curious." Lin Chuan nodded silently and asked again. "Does the analysis result of the prehistoric creatures come out." The person next to him nodded, and then a group of people followed Lin Chuan to the newly established laboratory. Although this sanctuary is not large, although the sparrows are small and have all five internal organs, after they have been improved by these saints, it is also a thriving scene. As Li Zhun who possessed analytical rules, he was also promoted to the top of the laboratory. After seeing Lin Chuan coming, he was immediately dragged to an experimental platform. "The analysis of the prehistoric creatures has been completed. From the perspective of cells or genes, these prehistoric creatures are much stronger than us." ...... "It can be said that our cultivation is the process of cultivating everything above and below the whole body to solidification, whether it is physical strength or spiritual energy concentration." "So in essence, the prehistoric creatures are stronger than us." Having said that, everyone''s foreheads were slightly frowned. "This gap will gradually widen with the improvement of the realm. For example, the gatekeeper Xuanwu before, although he is in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but we so many saints can''t do anything with him. I guess it is with the prehistoric world. The strengths of the various laws have a great relationship." After Li Zhun finished speaking, he pulled Lin Chuan to the front of a computer again. "I have also restored the experience of these creatures. I won''t release the unimportant ones. The remaining ones I think are valuable have been extracted." As soon as the voice fell, a group of rock giants appeared on the screen in front of them, as if they were preparing dinner. After that, these rock giants gave way to a more majestic rock giant with black light all over the body striding. come over. After sitting down on the ground, the black giant looked at the food in the pot and cursed. "Who can eat these things!? Is there really no food nearby!?" Seeing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but feel a hint of palpitations. ... At the same time, many rock giants appeared on the periphery of the sanctuary one after another, and the one at the head was exactly the same as the one on the computer screen! They are looking for prey! scholar. Chapter Three Hundred and Seventh: The Rock Giant! Melting Stone Dafa! The rock giants are nomadic races. Not only do they have amazing food intake, but they also have no concept of reusing renewable resources. They are like sandstorms, where they can eat almost wherever they go. It has only been a few months since they came to the neighborhood, and this area of ??a hundred li has been extremely desolate. When I heard the people below say that a new race appeared nearby, he couldn''t take care of so much. As the so-called hungry person can do everything, he doesn''t care how powerful Lin Chuan is depicted by the few rock giants in Lin Chuan. They only know that they have not eaten for three or five days. "Come here! There seems to be a barrier here!" After a thunderous sound came, all the rock giants gathered one after another. After placing the palm of his hand on the protective cover, cheers broke out immediately. "It must be here! Those white and tender human races must come from here!" "Damn it! Who searched this place back then!? I don''t even know there is a barrier here!?" Just as these rock giants were talking about it, the tallest black rock giant squeezed away from the crowd and came to the barrier. "Good! Good! I can smell the scent of the meat inside!" "Leave me open! Watch me give this protective cover to the shreds!" After all the rock giants got out of the way, the black rock giant raised a huge fist and was about to smash it down. "Wait a moment!" A voice came from behind everyone. After the rock giant turned his head slowly, a man in white was standing behind them with a sword. Chapter 620： Inferring from the breath on his body, this man is like air without any deterrent, but any giant''s eyes trembled when he saw Lin Chuan, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. "Who... are you!? What kind of human race are you!?" Heiyan giant urn said with an annoyance that the dark fire in his eye sockets was constantly swaying up and down, as if he was looking at Lin Chuan. "Get off now, don''t look for death." As Lin Chuan spoke, his gaze drifted towards the giants behind Black Rock Giant. "Don''t you tell your people what I mean!? Are you so anxious to die!?" Upon hearing this, the giants hurriedly explained. "That''s not the case! We have said the truth, but they seem to insist on coming..." Lin Chuan knew that they didn''t have the guts to lie, but he just nodded and looked at the Black Rock Giant again. "I have already made it very clear. If you can exchange information, I will welcome you at any time, but if you come to find the difference, then be prepared to be annihilated." The answer to Lin Chuan was the wind of fist whizzing past. This black rock giant is the head of a clan. Although he has been hungry for a long time, his strength is still there. When this fist fell, the surrounding vegetation was immediately lowered, and even Lin Chuan''s robes were blown fiercely. Rattle. "Huh! Life and death!" Lin Chuan made a one-handed move, and then countless human races appeared at the gate, and they had long been hoping to come out and take a look. Now that everyone is calling, they naturally can''t let Lin Chuan go out to fight alone. Lin Chuan is their leader, but not their old mother. Things between races still need to show cohesion. After facing a rock giant, Lin Chuan also volleyed to take the punch of the black rock giant. boom! An air current suddenly exploded, and waves of air were set off again, and then Lin Chuan''s arm gently turned, and the stone giant tens of meters high was overturned to the ground. "Who are you... on earth!?" Lin Chuan coldly looked at the giant Black Rock at his feet, and replied faintly. "I said, if you dare to hit our attention, you must be ready to be annihilated." As soon as he fell, the black rock giant''s chest was immediately penetrated by a big hole. Although they are not among the top races on the Primordial Continent, their defensive power is nothing to say. Such a small size can have such explosive power, which is truly shocking... "Good, good! I didn''t expect that I had taken a look at it, and I would have a hard time, but don''t think about it!" Although the Black Rock Giant had a big hole in his chest, countless sharp stone thorns appeared on the ground in an instant, and they pierced towards Lin Chuan one after another. After such a short while, the Black Rock Giant escaped from Lin Chuan''s feet, and his body had completely recovered. "Melting Stone Dafa!" As soon as the voice fell, all the surrounding stone giants shattered and flew towards his body. In just three seconds, the stone giant turned into a behemoth 100 meters high. "This method is not bad, it was born directly to the realm of the peak of the heavenly immortals." After Lin Chuan sighed, he then spoke to the person behind him. "This giant is probably close to your realm. You can line up to practice your hands one by one. I can''t do anything here." After all, they are likely to face countless prehistoric races in the future, and now that such a suitable training target is in front of them, it is naturally impossible for them to let go. But these words seemed to be an insult to the Black Rock Giant. Somehow he is also a leader of the race, and he has become a training target in front of these villains! 2.7? After a long roar from the sky, the huge giant stepped on it. At the same time, a volunteering saint also stood up, using a spear, and piercing the sole of the falling boulder. Rumble! Countless stones fell off, and Lin Chuan suddenly waved with one hand, an invisible barrier protected everyone. But these huge stones have not yet landed, and they have gathered towards the legs of the stone men. In this way, the body of the Black Rock Giant was constantly being destroyed, but the man with the gun became more and more brave. It wasn''t until half an hour later that someone finally couldn''t wait any longer, and directly pulled the man back and greeted him. . Chapter 338: Major Discovery! Hongjun preached! ? After everyone returned to the shelter, they were almost satisfied. This can be said to be their first battle after entering the prehistoric world. Although they only faced a tribal leader in the Celestial Immortal realm, it was a very good step. After sending the core of the rock giant to the laboratory, everyone sat down again. This time I didn''t talk about any business matters, but cheered up the wine. People are all pursuing pleasure, and there is no need for a lifetime of hard work. In the prehistoric world, it is even more necessary to combine work and rest. But shortly after sending the rock giant core to the laboratory, Li Zhun found Lin Chuan with a look of excitement, and after whispering a few words in his ear, the two hurriedly left. After arriving in the laboratory, Lin Chuan watched the video four or five times, but the scorching gaze in his eyes could not dissipate. It was in a magnificent hall. On the throne in the center was a man wearing golden armor. His face seemed to be distorted by something, and he couldn''t see clearly. There are nearly hundreds of figures kneeling down below, and the breath on the body looks aggressive through the screen. "My lord! The monster races in the west are really deceiving people too much. We might as well have had a fight with them now." "Yeah! Your lord! Since the establishment of the Wu Clan, the Yao Clan has found us many times, and we really can''t bear it!" The man in the seat shook his head slightly, and then spoke. "It''s not the time yet. Hongjun is about to preach. As the first saint since the beginning of the world, I absolutely can''t let go of this opportunity. Let''s wait until we come back." "Then...Are the other eleven adults going too!?" The man sitting in the seat nodded, and then his figure disappeared into the hall. So far, the video is all over, but Lin Chuan hasn''t recovered for a long time. He has finally determined what time it is now. Chapter 621： This is just the establishment of the Lich family! There is no gap before the war! Hongjun''s first sermon is about to begin! The scene he saw just now was obviously the scene when the Black Rock Giant went to the Witch Clan territory. Obviously the man on the seat was one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, no wonder Lin Chuan couldn''t perceive the breath of the man at all. Although he knew that Hongjun was about to preach, Lin Chuan hesitated. That was the first saint to preach since the beginning of the world! According to records, some people who listened to Hongjun''s sermon became saints! But having said that, if Lin Chuan left, the safety of this shelter would obviously not be guaranteed. If it was an attack from a race like the Black Rock Giant, it would be fine, but I was afraid of encountering some kind of Lich Demon Race or mighty power passing by. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan himself was still hesitant. If they leave here, they will be annihilated by the group, can they really rejuvenate the race just by relying on themselves? After thinking about it again and again, Lin Chuan still intends to tell them the news. After coming to the square, everyone is very interested. "Come on! Brother Lin! I respect you!" After seeing Lin Chuan coming, someone immediately gathered around and raised their wine glasses, and everyone else also raised their glasses one after another. Seeing the happy smiles on everyone''s faces, Lin Chuan didn''t want to be disappointed either. He just suppressed the incident and walked directly into the crowd to eat and drink with them. Early the next morning, Lin Chuan sent people from house to house to call them up. After gathering in the center of the square again, everyone was staring at Lin Chuan, who was slowly walking up. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chuan spoke up. "Everyone! After yesterday''s analysis of that Heiyan Juren, we learned an important news, that is, we are now in the stage where the Lich clans were just established! And Hongjun is about to start preaching for the first time!" As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into heated discussions. "No way! Hongjun preached!? Is that the first saint since the beginning of the world!?" "It is said that listening to his preaching has a lot of power, and it is a good place to inquire about the news!" "Fart! What do you know? That''s to inquire about the news!? That''s a chance to become a saint! If our brother Lin really becomes a saint in the prehistoric world, then we are still afraid of a fart!" After some discussion, Lin Chuan waved his hand again to be quiet. "But I still hesitate to go to listen to the Dao this time..." Speaking of this, many people understood, and immediately shouted one by one. "It''s okay! Go, Brother Lin! Come back and tell us what Hongjun said!" "Hahaha! Your kid wants to take it for nothing! I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles will be experienced along the way, Brother Lin is better to be careful!" "Don''t worry about our Big Brother Lin! We usually go out to explore with care and nothing will happen!" When these people say so, Lin Chuan''s worry has disappeared by more than half. Unconsciously, these people really regard Lin Chuan as their boss. After realizing this, Lin 550chuan finally let go of his heart, and after a few more explanations, he went back and started preparing. The first is the innate treasure. Lin Chuan has studied this thing for a long time without studying it, and it doesn''t seem to be integrated into himself. Lin Chuan has used almost all methods. This thing seems to have no purpose other than being extremely hard. It was a thing that looked like a globe, except that it was supported by a hollow round bronze cover with a bronze ball floating in it. Although it looked dazzling, Lin Chuan couldn¡¯t dig it at all. The purpose of this innate treasure. However, it is also a congenital treasure, Lin Chuan must take it with him. As for the other miscellaneous things, someone helped Lin Chuan tidy up. Three days passed in this way, and Lin Chuan also obtained a lot of useful information based on the memory of the black rock giant. Although Lin Chuan didn''t know exactly where the Zixiao Palace was, but the approximate location was also known, so I could only take one step and look at it one step at a time. When Lin Chuan really set out, everyone gathered around and waved goodbye to Lin Chuan. At the same time, they also promised Lin Chuan that they would show Lin Chuan something new after he returned. Sanctuary! ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-Nine: Weird Prehistoric Creatures! Machine clan! In the early days of Tiandi¡¯s establishment, the major races began to compete for the wild, among which the three strongest races were the unicorn, dragon, and phoenix. This is also the reason why dragons in any world are not too weak. The race that began to dominate the world in the early days of the Great Desolation decayed, and where did that decay? After the battle of the three tribes, Hongjun and Mozu Luohu had that battle to determine who could become the spokesperson of the Tao of Heaven. After Hongjun won, he directly achieved the holy throne. So far ushered in a lot of time for the major races to recuperate. With the passage of time, the power of Pangu''s body began to emerge. Whether it is the Emperor Taiyi of the Monster Race or the Twelve Great Ancestral Witch of the Witch Race, they quickly established a huge power. Just when the two races were about to go to war, Hongjun began his first preaching, inviting the powers of all parties to come to Zixiao Palace. Speaking of Hongjun, he has existed in the same era as Pangu. Being one of the three thousand demon gods is not a joke. Even some powerhouses who are not at a certain level of strength want to see if they can go to Zixiao. In the palace. All the way west, Lin Chuan also understood the current situation in the prehistoric world. Now basically except for the Wu Clan, which is also the Yao Clan, these two races have subjugated most of the races, and only a few of the remaining other races are free from them. "Huh!? What is that?" Lin Chuan, who was riding the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong, frowned, and then his figure fell. In front of him, some extremely strange-looking creatures were fighting. Basically, each of them is the size of an arm, and the weapons in their hands are extremely mini. After Lin Chuan watched for a while after hiding his breath, a big question appeared in his mind. "Is this... really a prehistoric creature!" "?" Chapter 622： It''s not that these creatures are so strange in appearance, each of their limbs and torso are extremely thin, and even their heads are like wooden sticks, which looks like a group of stick insects fighting from a distance. Unlike any creatures Lin Chuan had seen before, these creatures were the weakest to the extreme, and even if they accidentally fell down, they would break into two pieces, and then turned into a pinch of dust and dissipated in the air. "What the **** is this doing!?" After watching it for a while, Lin Chuan couldn''t see why he came. If he took Li Zhun with him, it would be fine. His analysis rule would be extremely useful in this situation. However, Lin Chuan always felt that these creatures seemed to have some secrets. Since they couldn''t see what it was, he just took a big hand, and all the stick insect-like creatures were enveloped by a gentle force. After gathering these creatures in front of him, Lin Chuan directly spoke with his consciousness. "What kind of race are you!? What are you doing here!?" But since those creatures were pinched by Lin Chuan, all of them seemed to have died, and they just stopped moving. After a while, the stick insects all shattered and turned into wisps of dust to form a human face in front of Lin Chuan. "Who are you!? Why broke our business!?" Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that these were not independent creatures, they should have been controlled by certain races using a certain method. "I''m... Lin Chuan of Human Race." Having said this, the scene was quiet for a while, and then the face of the dust condensed again spoke. "You really are human!?" Lin Chuan was stunned when he heard this, and then doubts arose in his heart. He has confirmed that the human race does not appear in the current period, and this race seems to know the human race. "If you are really a human race, then you come to our tribe first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail later." After the smoke dissipated, another creature that was exactly the same as before emerged from Lin Chuan¡¯s feet. After climbing a few steps forward, he looked back at Lin Chuan and shook his head at Lin Chuan very humanely. Signaled Lin Chuan to keep up. In less than half an hour, Lin Chuan followed the stick insect into a cave. After another half an hour, there was finally a ray of light in front of him. Moving on, suddenly enlightened, Lin Chuan saw a scene that shocked him extremely. What kind of prehistoric world is this, this is simply a steampunk world! There are wasteland-style robots coming and going everywhere, and among them there are creatures with special devices on their heads, which seem to prevent them from escaping. "¡§¡¨Hello! Is it you who destroyed our communication means!?" Lin Chuan found out that a red crawler robot appeared under his feet, and the red light on his head was its eyes. It was staring at Lin Chuan and said. "Yeah...you are..." Originally, Lin Chuan just thought that the Primordial World was the simplest initial world. Although all kinds of exotic animals and plants were beyond the norm, this one was obviously a robot! There will be robots in the prehistoric era! ? "Okay, come with me..." The robot didn''t notice Lin Chuan''s shock, but just said to Lin Chuan and walked towards the tallest spire ahead. After coming to the inside of the minaret, there is also a mechanical decoration around it. "You...really human!? Is it convenient for us to extract your dna?" The person who talked to Lin Chuan became a silver crawler robot. Lin Chuan became cautious when he heard this. Although he knew that this kind of thing might not be of much use to creatures in the prehistoric world, but the robots in front of Lin Chuan are all technological creations, and ghosts know what they want his dna for. It seemed that seeing Lin Chuan hesitated, the silver robot spoke again about copying. "Don''t worry, the system should leave some information in your mind. Think about it carefully..." As soon as the voice fell, a piece of information about this race appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. Machine clan... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Fortieth: Affiliated Races of Human Race! ? Go to the Zixiao Palace! The three thousand demon gods in the Chaos Period not only had three thousand mighty powers, but also some races under their hands. Although they were almost completely extinct after Pangu opened the sky, some races still survived. Among them, the most famous is the Demon Race, and Luo Hu, who used to be the Demon Race, is a well-known figure. Although this machine clan is not well-known and has lived underground for a long time, I don''t know how many years it hasn''t appeared in the world. Especially after he reminded Lin Chuan just now, Lin Chuan immediately had all kinds of information about this race in his mind. This alone surprised Lin Chuan. Is there a relationship between this machine family and the system! ? After calming down, Lin Chuan''s eyes when looking at these robots changed. The silver crawler robot paused and spoke again. "Don''t worry, our race is a sub-race of the human race by nature. I want to extract your DNA just to confirm whether you are a human race." Lin Chuan paused and then asked. "There should be no Terran right now, how do you know about Terran!? And what is your connection with the system!? Why do you know that Terran has a system?" The silver robot didn''t say much, and a light curtain appeared in front of Lin Chuan with a flash of eyes. After reading the above information in one go, Lin Chuan couldn''t help taking a breath. The human race has not yet appeared 550, but many monsters, witch races, and even many powerful images are the standard images of human races. Lin Chuan hadn''t thought about this before, but when I thought about it, it was indeed permeating. Whether it is a monster or a ghost, after being transformed, it is the image of the human race. This was already set almost at the beginning of the sky. There is another thing recorded on the light curtain, that is, the human race is the protagonist of the eternal world! This protagonist can be said to be a child protected by the heavens, but this matter seems to be doomed after all the worlds are formed. Destiny is a very mysterious thing. It can be said that the human race will rise anyway. And the mechanical race is one of the boosts that the system gave them, modern people, to come to the prehistoric world. Chapter 623： Thinking of this, Lin Chuan had a deeper understanding of the system, and at the same time he had a higher evaluation of the system in his heart. What kind of creation is this! Even the things in the prehistoric world are controlled by the system. After learning about this, Lin Chuan didn''t make any ink stains, and directly picked up a glass container in front of him, cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood before handing it to the silver crawler robot. "Dididi! Dididi! Human gene detected!" "Didi! Hand over control of the base!" "Didi is handed over! Please order from the master!" Not long after the glass container was put into his stomach by the silver robot, a loud noise caught Lin Chuan''s attention. For a while, Lin Chuan was surrounded by robots, and even Lin Chuan was a little stunned. "You are..." The silver robot continued. "It is confirmed that you are a human race, so the control of this base has been transferred to your hands!" Lin Chuan nodded, and asked without ink. "All right, you can tell me about the things in the prehistoric world first." "Report to the master! It is now on the eve of the Lich War! Ancestor Hongjun will preach in Zixiao Palace in a few days!" Hearing this, Lin Chuan immediately widened his eyes, and directly grabbed the silver robot and asked aloud. "Where is Zixiao Palace!? How far is it from here? How do I get there!?" "Purple Heaven Palace is not far from here, it will be there in two days, but there is an obstacle that will screen out a large number of people who are not strong enough." The silver robot was very calm, and said coldly. "Tell me the route! Also tell me the details of the obstacles in the way." "Master, don''t worry, I will tell you! You put me down first." He scratched his head awkwardly after noticing that he had put down the silver robot in a gaffe. Then some information appeared on the light curtain again, and Lin Chuan understood the difficulties and obstacles after reading it. It''s not that someone will kill for the place to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, but there will be a lot of calamity around the outside of the Purple Cloud Palace, and only if you can break through this amount of calamity can you enter the Purple Cloud Palace. Let alone pass under the general strength, it is very difficult to connect close to it. However, this is not a difficult task for Lin Chuan. Instead, you must pay attention to entering the Zixiao Palace. After all, the human race is weak now, and the most important thing is that only Lin Chuan comes alone. If you are attacked by the crowd, Lin Chuan can''t escape! After thinking about it, Lin Chuan also knew that this trip must be done in a low-key manner, and after asking some detailed questions, Lin Chuan was ready to set off immediately. "Dididi! Master, wait! We...what do we do!?" Just as Lin Chuan wanted to summon the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon, a mechanically synthesized voice appeared behind Lin Chuan. Just for a moment, Lin Chuan spoke. "I''ll give you a place. You hold my token. Where is a shelter filled with humans. You can temporarily assist them in exploring and constructing things. I will come back after Hongjun''s sermon." What this said is already very clear. Those robots are all super-executing races, and when even they started packing their bases and preparing to take them away. Any building of the mechanical family is composed of machinery, which is very convenient. After parting ways, Lin Chuan rushed to Zixiao Palace. The Zixiao Palace is located outside the 33rd Heaven, but there is only one place to go to the Heaven Realm, and that is Mount Bu Zhou! In less than a day, Lin Chuan finally reached the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Although Buzhou Mountain seemed to stand up between the sky and the earth, and Fangyuan did not know thousands of miles, but Lin Chuan still found some races at the foot of the mountain, and seemed to be worrying about how to get to this mountain. "Oh! Isn''t this embarrassing! Who in this world can climb this mountain!?" "Bah! If you can''t get up by yourself, don''t talk about others! I''ve seen someone get up before!" A group of long strange races gathered together and talked about this imperfection. "Oh! It seems that the preaching of the ancestor Hongjun is not our share! It is better to go back to wash and sleep as soon as possible!" "Look! What''s that over there!?" ¡­ Lin Chuanduan sat on the dragon''s head, his white robe floated slowly, even though the wind around him was everywhere, but he was sitting on the dragon''s head as steady as Mount Tai, motionless. Just slightly adjusted his body shape at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and the Nine-turn Golden Crystal Dragon soared into the sky, quickly piercing through the clouds along the wall of Buzhou Mountain... The entire process only took a few seconds, but this scene stunned the races at the foot of the mountain. "What the **** is that!? Is that a dragon!? There are still dragons who dare to come out so swagger!?" "You can keep your voice down! Didn''t you see a dragon sitting on top of the dragon''s head? It seems that the man has a background with a dragon as a mount! If you let him hear it, you can slap you to death with a slap back! " Having said that, all the races closed their mouths tacitly, but watched with envy as the dragon tail entered the clouds... .... Chapter 341: All the major forces gather! Double test! Soon, Lin Chuan passed through the 33rd Heaven. Tianjie and Linchuan are no different in other worlds, so Linchuan can be regarded as familiar with the road. When he truly broke through the 33rd Heaven, Lin Chuan instantly felt the darkness around him. It is not accurate to say that it is dim. Lin Chuan seems to have come to space, and he can clearly see the stars in the distance. The palace in front of him was not very luxurious either, but the purple innocence entwined around it exuded a strong pressure. Zixiao Palace! There was a look of joy in Lin Chuan''s eyes, and then the surrounding powerhouses attracted Lin Chuan''s gaze again. The first saint to preach since the opening of the heavens, this is a big event, almost all the powerful people under the world have come. It can be clearly seen that these people are divided into three camps. One is the demon clan, and the major demon kings headed by Emperor Shun Taiyi gather together. One is the witch clan, the twelve ancestor witches have arrived, and the rest of the powers belonging to the witch clan are also coming. Chapter 624： The last camp is some lone rangers. They have not joined any forces, and usually like to act alone. Lin Chuan naturally stood in the camp of the Lone Ranger. With this look, no one believed him even when Lin Chuan stood in the Yaozu. The monsters and the witches are obviously just coming, and now the swords are drawn outside Zixiao Palace, as if a war is about to be launched. "Huh! You guys with simple heads, what if you get in!? Can you understand what Taoist Hongjun said!?" It was Di Jun, one of the leaders of the monster race, who was speaking. The golden armor on his body was simple but not simple. Lin Chuan could feel a faint coercion from such a distance. He was talking about the twelve ancestor witches. As we all know, the twelve ancestor witches only cultivate the body, not the soul. This is something that is difficult to do in the line of cultivation. Lin Chuan has seen countless strong people, but very few have become top strong only by virtue of physical training. These twelve ancestral witches can stand at the apex of the prehistoric world with their physical bodies, and their physical talents cannot be underestimated! "Haha! A group of beasts have taken shape in cultivation, and they really thought they were too many. I think you guys should go back quickly!" Di Jiang of the Twelve Ancestor Witch glanced at his mouth, and the six wings on his body waved, obviously not to be outdone. The lone rangers caught in the middle are very embarrassed. They came here just to listen to the preaching of the first saint after Kaitian. They don¡¯t want to participate in these two racy wars. . "Boom~" With the ringing of a bell, Lin Chuan instantly felt that his mood was much calmer, and the surrounding races also calmed down, his head lowered, as if he was paying tribute. "The gate of Zixiao Palace has been opened, and those who are destined can enter by themselves!" A sound like coming from all directions reached everyone''s ears, and all the races nodded silently. Among them, a few lone rangers obviously couldn''t wait, and directly flew toward the Purple Cloud Palace. But before they flew far, a thunder and lightning thundered out, directly melting the two of them. "hiss!" The audience suddenly sucked in a bit of cold air. The two people who went there just now belonged to a small tribe, but they had to be in the realm of heavenly immortals to reach the outside of Zixiao Palace. Unexpectedly, the two heavenly immortals would be turned into ashes within a moment. It seems that this calamity is really a hurdle in front of them, this is not something that everyone can pass. "Hey! Just stay here, I''m going one step ahead!" Dijun smiled heartily, and then waved with one hand, a golden light enveloped the whole monster race, and began to slowly fly towards that amount of robbery. The twelve ancestor witches were not to be outdone when they saw it, each of them used their own housekeeping methods, and brought a part of the witches through. They are the only ones who have not joined any forces. Look at me, and I see if you don¡¯t know what to do. "No one in the heavenly immortal realm has the slightest resistance. I think I''ll go." A Yaozu with countless eyes on his head spoke, and then left here with a few of his companions. The Lich is powerful, and there are countless great magical powers in the clan. The reason why these people did not join the Lich and the Monster Clan is because they don''t want to be under the fence, but to be honest, their strength is indeed not as good as the Lich Clan. However, there are still a lot of great supernatural powers among them, and all of them have displayed supernatural powers to survive this calamity. The first is a man and a woman. The head is the same as the human race, but a certain part of the body is a monster. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two of them moved forward in blocks, and they were not much slower than the monster race and the witch race. Especially that woman''s lower body is a snake tail that Lin Chuan is very familiar with... The rest of the people are not worth mentioning. Lin Chuan didn''t want to be too ostentatious. He just ran the Black Profound Technique, and then took that amount of Jiedu over. This is just a method used by Hongjun ancestors to screen strength, and it has almost no effect on people who have reached a certain level. Soon Lin Chuan finally fell on the square of Zixiao Palace. The demons and witch races have entered one after another on the steps. Naturally, Lin Chuan was unwilling to fall behind, as the crowd also entered Zixiao. The interior of the palace. ..........0 Originally, Lin Chuan thought that there were not many races that could enter the Purple Cloud Palace, but from this point of view, there were also representatives of many races who entered, but the most were the Wu Clan and Monster Clan. The Twelve Ancestor Witch and Emperor Jun Taiyi had great abilities, and they brought many people of their own race. Looking around, this hall is surprisingly big, so big that Lin Chuan can only be seen. At the end of the palace, where there is a purple throne, Hongjun has not yet appeared. Just this seat makes everyone feel a great pressure. "You... come forward and listen to me..." When the voice heard, Hongjun still did not appear, but complaints did appear. "Ah! What kind of power is this! Why do I feel that I can''t move anymore!" "No way! I''m going out! I feel like my chest is about to explode!" Both the leader of the monster clan and the leader of the witch clan frowned. They obviously used methods just now, but the ancestor Hongjun was worthy of being a saint, and he ignored their methods and screened out a group of people. "This is the weight of cause and effect, but all cultivators must not only cultivate the soul and the flesh, but also cultivate their mortal mind." "Your heart is contaminated with too much cause and effect in the mortal world, so naturally you can''t move." There is nothing wrong with this. No matter who is present, they can feel as if every cell of their own is putting pressure on themselves. Of course, there is only one person... that is Lin Chuan... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 342: A saint who transcends cause and effect! Hongjun preached! Unless it is a detached existence, it will be constrained by cause and effect. Although Lin Chuan''s holy throne belongs to other worlds, he has cultivated the Sacred Heart after all, and his love for the world is almost gone. Even Dijun and the Twelve Ancestor Witches felt great pressure, but Lin Chuan didn''t have the slightest pressure in the audience. After looking around, he strode forward. "Huh!? It''s really interesting! It''s not constrained by cause and effect." Hongjun''s voice came again, and everyone seemed to be suffocated and started to chase Lin Chuan step by step. This kid has never heard of it before, so why should he walk in front of them! ? But the fact is like this. The Sage of Lin Chuan, completely detached from the world of cause and effect, walked to the front of the seat in less than half an hour and stood still. Chapter 625： Turning around, the 12th Ancestral Witch of Emperor Jun and others have left less than one-third. "Sit down first, I didn''t expect the variables to come so soon, but it''s okay." Hongjun''s voice came again, and Lin Chuan was all in the mist. The purple mist gradually condensed on the seats, and the figure of the ancestor Hongjun finally appeared in front of everyone. He was dressed in a white robe, his eyes narrowed slightly, his long eyebrows and long beards were all white, and his body was covered by a wide robe. His eyes just scanned a circle. Everyone felt a pressure from their hearts. "I have preached three times. This is the first time. I can give you the first position in these three preaching. It''s up to you whether you come." Taoist Hongjun pointed his finger lightly, and a futon appeared in front of Lin Chuan. After seeing this scene, everyone was red-eyed. The first person Lin Chuan arrived would let Hongjun ancestor specially prepare a position for him! How many such locations can there be! There is no benefit to being treated specially! ? No one is a fool, they all know what the meaning of this exclusive futon represents, and immediately each one of them is like a chicken blood, and they start to rush in this direction with all their strength. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, and finally someone arrived here one after another. But after standing next to Lin Chuan, they didn¡¯t see Hongjun making any extra moves or words, but sitting half-squinted where he seemed to be. Wait for everyone to arrive. Could it be that only the first person to arrive will receive this kind of treatment! ? Although they didn''t know the reason why Hongjun rewarded the futon, they didn''t dare to ask too much. This is Hongjun! If you want to care about you, just care about you. If you don''t want to care about you, no one will say anything if you kill you. But this made Lin Chuan a little embarrassed. Originally, he thought it would be fine for the first one to come, but Hongjun directly dropped a futon, and it was the only one. This Lin Chuan has directly become the target of public criticism! Lin Chuan still knows something about Hongjun''s preaching. A total of three preaching, only the third time the futon was lowered, divided into six, and the power on the six futons later became saints. This can be said to be a predestination of the holy throne. But this is the first time to preach. Hongjun''s ancestor has just been sanctified, so is it so anxious! ? In short, in the hostile eyes of the surrounding people, it is unnecessary for Lin Chuan to be afraid and worry. After all, Hongjun was here, and he dared to find something in Zixiao Palace, unless he was born with a mental retardation. Let''s first listen to what Hongjun is going to say and plan. When everyone was almost there, Hongjun slowly opened his eyes. In a daze, Lin Chuan seemed to see Hongjun smile at him here, but it was only the moment, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion or true. "You are all great powers in the prehistoric world. You must have experienced a lot of hardships when you came here. I won''t say too much about it. Although I have achieved the position of a saint, I still have to surrender to the world in the future. Do it yourself!" After saying these polite remarks, the ancestor Hongjun returned to business and began to speak. "My prehistoric world is the first of thousands of worlds. In the Chaos Period, there were three thousand demon gods in the world. After that, the powerful Pangu of the law of force split the world with ancient and unprecedented means. Multiply and thrive between." "Even so, we have not yet been able to explore this world. Nether blood sea, eternal woods, southern snowy areas, etc. are all places that ordinary people cannot get involved. In addition, there are races that want to destroy the world, so I am here. Preaching, I hope people who are destined to get the preaching as soon as possible..." The ancestor Hongjun said in a calm tone... The others listened with gusto, but Lin Chuan seemed a little tired of these things. Hongjun is a saint, he is also a saint, and he is still a double saint. These things are indeed good for those who are not saints, but to Lin Chuan it is a bit like nonsense. Looking around, Lin Chuan found that almost everyone was immersed in Hongjun''s remarks. I don''t know how long it will take. For a while, Lin Chuan couldn''t sit down. "what are you doing!?" A demon race standing next to Lin Chuan spoke, and his four eyes stared at Lin Chuan with a little bit of resentment. "Oh, listen to you, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." When these words came out, everyone present was stunned, even Hongjun stopped and looked at Lin Chuan. "What!? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of Old Ancestor Hongjun!?" "Old ancestor Hongjun! Let me kill this guy who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" "Yeah! It''s really impossible to blast him out! He is really affecting everyone here!" Lin Chuan was a little upset when they heard this, and he went back directly. "2.7 You listened to you, but I didn''t say anything. Why am I guilty!?" This is indeed the truth, Lin Chuan just didn''t listen, but the ancestor Hongjun specially lowered the futon for him. He still didn''t listen carefully. I don''t know how many people dreamed of this treatment. All of a sudden, everyone''s voice rushed to Lin Chuan. "Okay! He''s right. You listen to you, it has nothing to do with him. In addition, I have set a futon for him. Even if he leaves now, I will never stop him." Obviously, the ancestors of Hongjun were all speaking to Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan was a little confused. He was sure that he had never met this ancestor Hongjun, but why does this guy seem to be biased towards him? . Chapter 343: Leaving Zixiao Palace! Stalking of the Lich! Although Hongjun obviously showed a lot of care for Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan did not feel complacent. You know, here are the monster clan and witch clan, those famous existences have not received such treatment, he, an unknown junior, is the only person sitting besides Hongjun, and he looks disapproving. He glanced at Hongjun again, a complicated but smiling light appeared in his eyes. It seems that Hongjun deliberately wants to make things difficult for herself... Looking around, everyone looked at Lin Chuan with a bit of resentment. Lin Chuan was no longer low-key, and he stood up and said. "Thank you Hongjun Taoist for your kindness! But this sermon didn''t help me to be true, so I will leave first." As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. Come to listen to the words of the first saint who created the world. This is the wish of almost all races. Don¡¯t look at the number of people in this Purple Heaven Palace. There are thousands of people. There are tens of thousands of species. They were able to come to the Zixiao Palace, they had already gone through layers of selection, coupled with chance and coincidence. Lin Chuan, a little-known junior, not only did not cherish the seat after he was given the seat, he even left as soon as he wanted to. It''s as if they regarded it as a precious thing and totally looked down upon others. Chapter 626： "What are you talking about! This Purple Heaven Palace is where you come and go!?" "Do you really not put Hongjun ancestor in your eyes!? You really consider yourself to be a character!?" "Hurry up and blast him out, there is no room for him here!" Quite a few races have spoken one after another, but the leaders of the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan stood in place, staring at Lin Chuan with complicated eyes. This person can make Hongjun Taoist treat him differently, he must have his nationality, and now he dares to say such a thing, at least he is extraordinary. Think about them, dare to speak like this in front of Taoist Hongjun? Taoist Hongjun kept squinting his eyes, the smile in his eyes was already extremely obvious. He is noble as a saint, he is the spokesperson of the way of heaven, and he naturally knows what has happened and will happen in the future between the heaven and the earth. Human race shouldn''t exist in this world node, but a human saint appeared in Zixiao Palace! This is an incredible thing! The same thing is impossible! But speaking of it, the main road is fifty, and the sky is forty-nine. There are exceptions to everything and everything. The human race should be the protagonist of the eternal race, this Hongjun knew for a long time, now that the human race appears, the way of heaven is bound to make things more difficult. This is why Hongjun deliberately provoked the contradiction between Lin Chuan and the other races. There is no need to speak too much, give a futon to specialize Lin Chuan, so that many jealous races will naturally find trouble with the human race. This hand is not vicious. It is not without reason that Hongjun became a saint. Not only does he need strong strength, he also needs deep scheming... To his surprise, Lin Chuan not only had no fear, but accepted it with pleasure. This couldn''t help making Hongjun take a high look at Lin Chuan. He is a Taoist Hongjun, who dares to preach presumptuously! ? Here are all the elites of the ten thousand races, one person is not afraid of facing so many races! ? "Old ancestor Hongjun! You have an idea, whether this person was killed or thrown out!" "Yeah! Old ancestor! The hairy boy who did not know where he came from is so arrogant in front of you! We have long been displeased!" When the stubborn words led to Hongjun, Hongjun also smiled indifferently and spoke directly. "I said, this position is reserved for you, you can come or not, go or not." After Hongjun clearly stated his attitude, the others did not say much, but Dijun and the Twelve Ancestor Witches said something to the people below... After waving to everyone, Lin Chuan left here in a cool manner. He left early, not because he had already understood what Hongjun said, but because Hongjun treated him differently. Obviously, all races had grievances against him. If you don''t leave now, will you wait until the sermon is over and attack them? Lin Chuan is not a fool. He is still looking for death if he continues to stay here. The human race is weak, and his current cultivation is equivalent to the level of a big Luo Jinxian in the Primordial World. Lin Chuan was a little self-aware to deal with so many masters. Rather than listening to something useless here, it''s better to slip away. However, not long after leaving the Zixiao Palace, Lin Chuan felt that there seemed to be a few figures behind him, apparently trying to hide his aura while following Lin Chuan. Who is Lin Chuan, naturally will not be followed by people of this level. After the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon flew out for an hour''s journey, it finally stayed away from the Zixiao Palace''s sphere of influence. "Okay! Come out! If you want to inquire about me, I advise you to go back!" As soon as the sound came out, the two groups of people behind Lin Chuan were taken aback for a moment, and then they showed up after looking around for a while. Obviously, these are two groups of people, one from the monster clan, and the other from the witch clan. Their leader is venomous, Lin Chuan is indeed very arrogant in the Purple Cloud Palace, but this must be his backing. To be able to come to the Zixiao Palace to listen to the Dao, but also to obtain the only position, such a person must figure out the details! "It''s really unintentional to offend. Our leader just wants 553 to make friends with you. Please also have a chance to visit our Wu tribe in the future. We will definitely treat you warmly." "Haha! Don''t bother with you mindless things, you want to hug your thighs!" The one speaking now is the leader of another group of people, with two triangular eyes staring at the Wu Clan fiercely, obviously unable to understand them. "What are you talking about!? Don''t think you are a cronies around Dijun..." "Wait a moment!" Before they could finish speaking, Lin Chuan waved his hand to stop their conversation. "Okay, no matter what your purpose is, there is only one answer for me. Please go back!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then two groups of people became unhappy. "You don''t think we should be so polite to you, don''t you be too arrogant if you don''t know where you come from, this world is very big!" A Wu Clan with tentacles on his head spoke. "Haha! That''s right! We said that we can look up to you if you are invited. Don''t let us use any means, then everyone will be unsightly." For a time, the whole scene was tense. These witch races and monster races were obviously arrogant people. When Lin Chuan said so, all of them were drooping and staring at Lin Chuan... ¡­¡­. Chapter 344: Lin Chuan shot! Remember to bring words! There are now more than dozens of Wu Clan and Monster Clan in front of Lin Chuan, and all of them are strong at least at the level of Heavenly Immortal. These people will be treated with respect when placed in any force. But Lin Chuan didn''t give them face. After Hongjun did this, Lin Chuan understood that the human race would have to go through a **** storm in the future, and would have to overcome all obstacles along the way. Rather than shrinking and hesitating, it is better to be tyrannical to the end. Only with this kind of courage can the human race truly reach its culmination. After Lin Chuan looked around for a week, his eyes grew gloomy. "I ask you one last time...Are you really not getting out of here!?" Facing Lin Chuan, it was an attack from a strong monster clan, and a ray of green and yellow aura swept across his face, directly wrapping Lin Chuan in it. Chapter 627： The one who took the lead was the leader of the Monster Race, holding a short knife in his hand, with blue light in his eyes. "Hehe! It''s a toast, not to eat or drink! Come on! Bring this person back to me!" As soon as the voice fell, the Wu clan stopped doing it. "Wait a minute! Are you really the one of your monster family in this world?" The Wu Clan with its head full of tentacles took the lead in the trouble, the tentacles on the head suddenly became larger, and the appearance became extremely hard, and it swept straight toward the monsters. boom! The two armies fought, and the whole scene immediately became hot. Each strong man successively sacrificed his own magic weapon, smashed it towards the other side, and for a while even forgot the existence of Lin Chuan. "You guys keep fighting, I''m leaving!" When this voice came, everyone stopped their hands and looked at Lin Chuan. "You... how did you come out..." You know, this azure aura was given to him by Dijiang, one of the twelve ancestor witches, specifically for the situation when Lin Chuan wanted to escape. This is the breath of the twelve ancestor witches! It was equivalent to Di Jiang''s strongest blow, and Lin Chuan was able to break free! ? Lin Chuan did not answer this question, but shook his head silently before getting up and leaving. "Quick! Get out of it" "!" The witches quickly formed a formation, and the weapons in their hands also gradually floated into the air. "Take this man for me!" The Yaozu was also unwilling to show weakness, and quickly surrounded Lin Chuan one by one. The radiant light fell on Lin Chuan in the blink of an eye, but who was Lin Chuan. If people like Emperor Taiyi come, Lin Chuan may still be worried, but these stinky fish and shrimps are not enough for Lin Chuan to see. "Black Profound Technique!" The dark red pattern instantly spread all over Lin Chuan''s body, and now even his pupils have changed color. Rumble! After a burst of explosion, countless smoke was stirred up, covering the entire sky. "That guy won''t die, right? Then how do we go back and explain!" "Probably not. If he died so easily, I guess the adults would not value him so much." "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t die, he is probably hurt!" Following the discussion of the crowd, the smoke gradually dissipated, and Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of the crowd again. "This...this...impossible! He has nothing to do!" Both of the Lich races looked at Lin Chuan in a daze, their eyes full of shock, and they looked completely unbelievable. "Huh! What do you guys really think can do to me?" With one move, a Long Yuan sword inlaid with seven gems fell into Lin Chuan''s hands. For a moment, the soft groans of the dragons seemed to sound around, and everyone''s hearts became tense. "Dragons!? Is this the sound of dragons!? Is the dragon born again!?" At the beginning of the Dragon and Han Tribulation, it was the battle between the Dragon and the Qilin and the Phoenix. It was the first race to rule the world since the opening of the sky. After the three races retired, they had the opportunity to step on the prehistoric stage. But no one knows the toughness of the dragon clan. If the dragon clan is really born again, then they really have to weigh themselves. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Sword of Heaven!" After raising his head, the soft moan of the sword body finally broke out, and a roar-like dragon roar rang across the sky. In an instant, dark clouds condensed in the sky, as if there was a big hand in the sky gathering these dark clouds together. The wind and thunder are moving, and the momentum is terrifying! "This...Who are you!? You have such supernatural powers!" The Lich Clan looked at the vision in the sky and didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time Lin Chuan''s voice came again, and everyone heard it clearly. "¡§¡¨This time you can only go back to one of the two forces to tell the Twelve Ancestor Witch and Emperor Taiyi that our human race... is bound to step on them..." This voice seemed to be a little ghost from the underworld, and the momentum of Lin Chuan''s sword had already risen to its peak. Thousands of purple thunders gathered together and fell on the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword in the blink of an eye. "break!" This word was like a **** descending to the earth, directly scaring everyone''s guts. In front of Lin Chuan, everything was evaporated instantly, leaving no trace. The ground seemed to have been ploughed by thunder and lightning, and the soil had been burned and burnt, emitting an unpleasant smell. A huge arc-shaped gully appeared in front of him, which was more than a hundred meters long. Standing on both sides of this gully are the leaders of the Wu Clan and the Yao Clan. Their gazes were already innocent, they looked forward in a daze, and it took a long time before they started crying. At that moment, they almost experienced the baptism of death, and they could even clearly see that their friends around them were dissolved and disintegrated by the unstoppable thunder and lightning. What kind of power is this attack! Even the leading figures of the Lich races have never seen it! "You... Go back and remember to tell me what I asked you to take." Before they knew it, Lin Chuan''s figure passed by the two of them. The voice and figure were like a gust of wind passing by. As soon as they reacted and turned their heads, Lin Chuan disappeared without a trace... ¡­¡­. Chapter 628： Chapter 345: The protective cover disappears! Human worries! Since Lin Chuan left, the mechanical race soon arrived at the sanctuary of the human race. Lin Chuan also communicated with them in advance, and people were not so surprised by the arrival of the machine race. "Are you...machine race?" Li Zhun led a group of staff in charge of the laboratory standing outside the gate, looking at the crawler robot, which was not much bigger than a slap, lost in thought. From Lin Chuan''s depiction, these machine races can be said to have great magical powers and can provide great help on the road to the rise of human races in the future. What is the origin of their human race, don''t say anything else, all of them are at least a saint of the world. Although it''s not a big deal in the Primordial World, at least the starting point is much higher than the rest of the race. Originally, Li Zhun thought that the legendary mechanical clan would have a very sci-fi feeling, at least there were some Gaussian weapon electromagnetic guns. But these crawler robots... are very much like the garbage-picking robots in a certain movie... "You are really a machine race!?" Li Zhun seemed unwilling to ask again, and finally died after getting an affirmative answer. With this kind of robots, they were able to produce more than 10,000 units a day earlier. I don''t know what Lin Chuan 553 thinks, but they feel that they will play a great role in the rise of the human race. With such thoughts in mind, Li Zhun told the machine tribe about this human sanctuary, and then led them to the front of a clearing. "Here is going to build some buildings for you. You can tell me a little bit about the living environment you are adapting to. You can make a living today. You can find some rooms to live in." Hearing this, the silver crawler robot''s eyes flickered twice, and a mechanically synthesized voice came again. "It doesn''t matter, we brought our building here. Although the place is a bit smaller, it can accommodate us by expanding the ground." As soon as the voice fell, Li Zhun saw the most high-end technological level he had seen in his life. I saw the abdomen of those little robots split apart, and a small mechanical arm stretched out from it, with a square iron block in the hand. After each robot ran to a fixed position, and threw the seemingly inconspicuous iron block to the ground, the iron block immediately became a machine that was too boring. In less than a stick of incense, a huge square hole appeared in front of Li Zhun, which was nearly hundreds of meters deep. Then the robots ran to the edge of the square pit again and took out a square iron block from the body. After throwing it out, the space in front of him began to flicker crazily, and Li Zhun''s vision began to trance. What he saw was like a flickering picture on an old TV. But this process only lasted for a moment, and the iron pieces began to change rapidly. Various radiant and colorful metal buildings began to rise from the ground, these buildings are like being given life, growing up crazy. "Ah this..." After watching the whole process, Li Zhun was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. These palm-sized robots have such technology! ? This method is estimated to be a sage, this is space folding technology! This is the technology he dreams of! Such a large building can be contained in that small iron block, this machine clan is definitely not simple! But immediately after the behavior of those mechanical races, Li Zhun couldn''t help being full of black lines. They took out another piece of iron from their abdomen, and those pieces of iron immediately turned into thumb-sized robots, and went to decorate the building... That''s right, it''s the decoration. It was originally full of sci-fi sense, and it was a particularly tall building at first glance. It was transformed into a wasteland style in a short while, completely turning into a tattered look. "Um...what are you doing?" Li Zhun scratched his head and asked with a puzzled look. Obviously, the mechanical clan has a superb technological level, but they look like they are picking up tattered ones, and the place they live is also made up of tattered ones, which really makes people feel puzzled. "It''s nothing more than a disguise, this kind of external things is the most useless, but often these external things can confuse many enemies." As soon as he said this, Li Zhun immediately glanced at the machine clan. This is indeed the case. They pretend to be such a tattered, even if someone sees it, it is estimated that they will not be interested. But it looks very powerful, and there will definitely be people coming to harass. Sure enough, Lin Chuan was right, this machine race was definitely a great help to their human race''s rise. "Let''s do it, and what else do you need? I can send it to you." "One thousand units of psychic mine, ten units of three clear spring water, two hundred units of plain copper powder, and one hundred units of balsa wood" Before Li Zhun finished speaking, the silver crawler robot read out a long list of names and directly confused Li Zhun. "Ah!? What is it!? Why have I never heard of it!?" The silver crawler robot was taken aback, and then spoke again. "Forget it, don''t you? Today we will go out to explore. There should be a lot of resources in the mineral veins around here. I will bring them back to show you and you will know." For a time, Li Zhun''s self-confidence was blown out of his body. In front of this machine clan, they are like soil buns, but he just looked down on this machine clan. In this way, the entire asylum has joined the development of the mechanical race a lot faster, and various researches have been put on the agenda. It is worth mentioning that the expedition team has begun to take shape. This is a good job in the human race, many people are rushing to go out and explore. Coupled with the addition of the mechanical clan, the traces of their return will definitely be handled perfectly, as long as they don''t encounter any danger. However, on the third day that the machine race arrived here, the entire shelter encountered an unprecedented crisis. That is, the protective cover began to disappear... This is a big deal! Previously, the protective cover was good, although it would be found if you were closer, but it also provided them with a lot of protection. At least the evil birds that occasionally fly past in the sky can''t be found at all, and they can resist the impact to a large extent. After this, everyone panicked. Chapter 629： "Seal the old! Seal the old! What should I do if the protective cover is gone! Big Brother Lin hasn''t returned yet, it''s not that those mechanical races have moved their hands and feet!" Snapped! A red seal immediately appeared on the face of the person who spoke. "No nonsense!" A flame of resentment ignited in the old Feng''s eyes. After a lesson of the man, his eyes looked at the protective cover that was gradually disappearing outside the window... This may really be the first disaster for the Human Race... ¡­¡­. Chapter 346: The construction of the base! Combine the tribe¡¯s attack! As for the reason for the disappearance of the protective cover, everyone is guessing, and there are different opinions. Some say that it is because of the arrival of the machine clan, and some say that the system is supposed to be set like this. All in all, no one has a definite answer to this incident. But they are no rookies anymore. Now that the protective cover has disappeared, new protection measures must be established. A human base can''t always be exposed in the wilderness, right? It''s not ~ looking for death. Li Zhun and Feng Lao had been prepared for this a long time ago, and quickly arranged manpower to establish the first line of defense. Coupled with the addition of the mechanical clan, this city wall was quickly built-well. The huge pass, which is nearly 100 meters high and more than ten meters thick, only took less than ten days. But they are a bit hesitant to air, because there are several options. One is to establish a fully enclosed system, just like the original protective cover, and the other is to set up a magic circle to defend against the enemy in the air. But after all, they are a generation living under the sun, and it would be a torment for them to become that kind of semi-underground creature. After weighing repeatedly, Li Zhun and Feng Feng finally decided to establish an air defense system. The first is the blessing and arrangement of various magic circles. As long as the city walls are not damaged, the enemy will definitely not be able to break through the interference of these magic circles! The second is the arrangement of heavy weapons brought by the mechanical clan, which is not only effective against the air, but also extremely effective against the ground. Just talking about the level of science and technology, these mechanical races don''t know how much higher than the human races. From a modern person to become a saint, he has already escaped the existence of dunya, but everyone has an inexplicable sense of trust in those heavy weapons. In short, on the fifteenth day when the protective cover disappeared, this sanctuary was no longer a sanctuary, but turned into the first base of the human race! After Lin Chuan on the other side left the Zixiao Palace, he did not immediately return to the sanctuary, but instead returned to the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Now the Lich family is very powerful, and the Liches in the Purple Cloud Palace are just a drop in the bucket. In the future, if you really start a war with the Lich Clan, you will definitely have to stay behind. After leaving the Zixiao Palace after the 33rd Heaven, Lin Chuan had left behind, and now he came to the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and also arranged some things. When the Lich War came, Lin Chuan did this to keep a hand in the future. Beyond the 33rd Heaven, the Demon Race is about to establish the Demon Race Heavenly Court, and the Wu Clan will soon enter the Buzhou Mountain. It can be said that after Hongjun''s preaching, the two families of Lich are about to begin their first war. At that time, it is still unknown whether the human race has the ability to fight against these two great prehistoric races. So now time is a race against time for Lin Chuan. Soon, Lin Chuan returned to the original shelter. However, seeing such a big change in the shelter of the human race from a distance, Lin Chuan was also extremely shocked. First, the protective shield has disappeared, replaced by a towering wall, and secondly, on the top of the wall, there are many magic circles and heavy weapons full of technology. But before Lin Chuan came back to his senses, various visions came from the sky. "quack!" "Squeak!" From a distance, it looked like a cloud of dark clouds drifting over, but the speed was obviously much faster, and the screams mixed with it made the scalp numb. It turned out to be a group of flying birds and beasts! Not only that, the surrounding ground also quivered quickly, and there was a roar like thunder in the distance. Outside of the Terran base, the Terran and Mechanical races have been arrayed. A few days ago, when they were out exploring, they met a joint tribe. At first they went with a friendly attitude. They didn¡¯t expect those races to set up ambushes. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise they might have been planted. . After chasing, I found that this place was not easy to shake, so I went back to prepare. Lin Chuan came back and happened to catch up with the united tribe to attack the city. "It''s kind of interesting, but I want to see how far you have developed now." It has been twenty days since Lin Chuan went out. This passed in the blink of an eye for the rest of the race, but the changes in the human race in these twenty days can be described as earth-shaking. The most important thing is the change in mentality. They were trapped in this shelter at the beginning, and they couldn''t even beat a strange beast guarding the door, and their hearts as saints were almost wiped out. The appearance of Lin Chuan is a turning point for the human race. They... no longer fear the races on the prehistoric continent... Facing the tide of beasts like mountains and seas, everyone''s faces are not fear, but excitement. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brothers! This can be regarded as our first battle in the prehistoric world! It gives me energy!" A certain muscular man standing above the city wall roared, then threw the heavy hammer in his hand down the city wall, and then he jumped down. It was like a signal, Human Race officially opened the door, screaming and rushing to those races. Within half a time, the human race and the race of the prehistoric world were fighting together. Those human races are all there, so they are all saints. Although they are nothing in the prehistoric world, it is still very easy to deal with these stinky fish and shrimps. "Puff!" A sword aura swept across, and the head of a wild beast was cut off, and scarlet blood splashed into the air, further exaggerating the tragic situation on this battlefield. ............. The birds and beasts flying in the air whizzed down, but were penetrated by countless bullets. Chapter 630： Every inch of land in front of the base seemed to be ploughed by blood. Although the battle was extremely fierce, the human race did not suffer any casualties. This is simply impossible for a war, unless the power gap between the two sides is too great. And the current human beings are enough to exceed the imagination of any race! In less than half an hour, this war was over. Naturally, the human race was completely victorious. Just as everyone cheered and celebrated, Lin Chuan slowly fell from the air. "Big Brother Lin is back!" "Big Brother Lin is back!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, nodded slightly, and soon everyone gathered around. "It''s done well. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you built this place like this." "Haha! Brother Lin is serious! It''s not the machine clan you brought back, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to make such a big battle in such a short time." While everyone was discussing happily, a silver-white figure got under Lin Chuan''s feet. "Didi! Didi! Master...you should be in the Purple Heaven Palace now, why..." Lin Chuan held the silver crawler robot under his feet in his hands, his expression instantly serious. "This...it''s a long story..." Shi. Chapter Three Hundred and Forty Seven: Assigning Responsibilities! Find a shelter! After returning to the base, Lin Chuan finally sat down, and the rest of the people looked at Lin Chuan with enthusiasm, wanting him to talk about what happened in the Zixiao Palace. The silver crawler robot was naturally held by Lin Chuan, his eyes flickering while recording what Lin Chuan said. "Hongjun preaching is the way of sanctification, let alone me, but any saint will feel dull and boring when he goes there." "Didi! That shouldn''t have ended so early, did you come back early?" The silver robot''s eyes flickered twice and asked. Lin Chuan helped his forehead and said helplessly. "I would listen to what I said, but the old man Hongjun seemed to have a lot of interest in me. Not only did he lower my seat, he also told me that the seat would always be mine." At this point, everyone is completely disbelief. "No, don''t you know Hongjun, Brother Lin!?" "Yes, yes! Na Hongjun can be said to be the ceiling of prehistoric combat power. There must be a reason for taking such care of you." "Could it be... Brother Lin''s other holy position belongs to the prehistoric world!? No, no? No?" Hearing these words, Lin Chuan''s head was big, but Feng Feng and Li Zhun lowered their heads as if thinking, only the crawler robot said Lin Chuan''s mind. "It''s probably testing you. Human race shouldn''t have appeared at this time. If the time is disordered, it will cause a lot of trouble." Hearing this, Lin Chuan gave this mechanical race a high look. Unexpectedly, the subsidiary races he picked up casually outside could actually have such a big effect, even if he helped transform the human base, he even knew this. But speaking of it, Lin Chuan was just a guess. After all, he hadn''t experienced it before, so he quickly asked again. "Time confusion? What consequences will our appearance now cause!? Then when should our human race appear?" The silver robot was obviously taken aback for a while, and then spoke. "Let me ask you a question first, how do you think Human Race came from?" Everyone was taken aback when they heard this weird question, and then someone rushed to answer it. "Evolved from apes!" As soon as he said this, someone knocked him on the head behind his back. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t say that kind of speculative remarks, we can even get in touch with the real N¨¹wa... Is it N¨¹wa!?" Obviously, these people are just speculations. If it is true in the myth, then they might really be the human race where Nuwa created talents appeared. This guess immediately unified the opinions of a large number of people. However, the silver robot shook his head and replied affirmatively. "Since the Primordial Era passed, the human race has become the protagonist of the eternal world, do you really think that a character who can''t even reach the top power of the prehistoric can create the protagonist of the eternal world!?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan was a little confused and asked directly. "How did the human race come from!? It might have popped out of a crack in the rock!" "In your language... the meaning is the same." Hearing this, Lin Chuan and Liu Zhun stood up at the same time, Feng Older also stared at the silver robot in front of them. "what do you mean¡­¡­" "Accurately speaking, no one knows the origin of the human race. Everything and all races have their origin, but the human race cannot trace its origin." Speaking of this, it directly subverted everyone''s three views. They never expected that Human Race is so special. "Then...is there any way to know!?" The silver robot''s eyes flickered again, and the mechanically synthesized sound reached everyone''s ears again. "There is only one way, and that is to go to the long river of time cut off by Pangu, where is the cause and effect and information of everything in this world." "The way to go to the long river of time is to become the saint of the prehistoric continent!" After listening to all of this, everyone''s expressions were extremely complex, some bowed their heads in thought, some were full of enthusiasm, and some made bold words, saying that they must go in the long river of time. Only the three people at the core of this base had no words. What this machine clan said is too unacceptable. However, what Hongjun did to him before Lin Chuan combined with it might really be true. Chapter 631： Otherwise, there is absolutely no need for Hongjun to be so special to him. In short, these things are also extremely far away from the human race... Apart from anything else, everyone knows how difficult it is to obtain the holy throne of another world. Now the only hope is Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan already bears the holy throne of two worlds. The power of thunder tribulation encountered in every sanctification is doubled, and no one can guarantee that he can become a saint in the prehistoric world. "Okay, you go back first, Feng Lao and Li Zhun stay first, I have something to tell you." After Lin Chuan was silent for a while, he immediately spoke. The others were obviously a little confused when they accepted the information just now, but they just nodded and went back without saying anything. When Li Zhun and others recovered, Lin Chuan immediately patted them on the shoulder and laughed. "Okay, we haven''t encountered anything along the way. Let''s not talk about it for now, let''s talk about how the human race should develop in the future." After calming everyone down, the topic finally became formal. "As the saying goes, there are no rules and no rules, our human race finally has a stable base in the prehistoric continent, and some rules should be established." Lin Chuan looked at the eyes of the two of them, and then said. "Leave it to the old man to do this. You have been in this world for the longest time, and you know the psychology of these people best. From now on, you will take care of the things in this base." "In addition, Li Zhun, you will continue to be responsible for scientific research. This is also a more prominent point of our 2.7 human race compared to other races." "As for the mechanical race, it assists the team to explore, conduct scientific research and maintain internal order. You can freely control the rest of the time." Lin Chuan once spent a lot of time helping the master world to establish a new order, this is not much experience. It is not too easy to manage these hundreds of people now. In addition, Li Zhun and Feng Lao are both dragons and phoenixes, and after passing through Lin Chuan, they understand what to do. "Of course, this also takes time to accumulate. Now one of the things we urgently need to do is..." "Look for the next human sanctuary!" As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Chuan with open mouths. This guy''s behavior... is really different from ordinary people... ¡­¡­. Chapter 348: Initially established order! Expedition to explore! "I''ve had this conjecture for a long time. I don''t know if you noticed when you were sent over. This prehistoric world is simply outrageous." Lin Chuan tapped the table with his index finger, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces. Both Li Zhun and Feng Lao had doubts in their eyes. "Are you sure there really is a human sanctuary!? Then why are we the first one to enter the prehistoric world?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zhun covered his mouth. Indeed, it took tens of thousands of years for this shelter to appear such a strange person as Lin Chuan, otherwise it would really be trapped here. Li Zhun is also a wise man, and his head is running wildly right now. If almost no one can defeat the strange beast that guards the door, what is the point of this shelter! ? Why doesn''t the system send them to a time node! ? Instead, they set up this shelter to spend tens of thousands of years in it. This is likely to be prepared for some special existence! Just like Linchuan 25! If this is the case, will there be other shelters, waiting for those special existences to break the deadlock. After all, they only had nearly a thousand people for tens of thousands of years. No matter how strong they were, they were not enough to fight against the races of the entire prehistoric world. So to speak... the existence of other shelters may be real! "Yes, you are all smart people. Because of my performance in the Purple Cloud Palace, the Human Race is almost the enemy of the entire prehistoric race. What we have to do now is to expand our power." "First of all, we must include the neutral races in the predecessor, and secondly, we must find other human refuges." Lin Chuan is indeed a leader. His arrival not only broke the deadlock, but also the whole human race is developing in a positive way. After listening to Lin Chuan''s plan, Feng Feng and Li Zhun couldn''t say anything else, they just nodded in agreement, and after Lin Chuan gave a few more explanations, they split up to prepare. In the early morning of the next day, news of various reforms was already well-known. The first is the establishment of a preliminary social system. The old man is like an old man. Whether it is from the currency, the law, or the people''s livelihood and the preparation for future wars, a series of rules have been formulated in detail. Secondly, a laboratory is no longer enough for Li Zhun to work. He set up an institution called the Academy of Sciences to study various projects. There is also the outing exploration team headed by Lin Chuan, which has gradually gained scale. One is a squad that gathers forces remotely and explores new shelters, and the other is a squad that explores the surrounding mineral veins and safe areas. Soon, a new remote exploration began under the leadership of Lin Chuan. Both Li Zhun and Feng Feng had to sit in this base, and the rest followed Lin Chuan with only five people who were professionals in charge of various matters. In addition, Lin Chuan also brought five mechanical races to prevent them from meeting them. Things that can''t be done. After standing at the gate of the base again, everyone''s expressions were no longer the worry and anxiety they had before. The leader of Lin Chuan is now deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Not only are the most powerful people, but their decision-making, judgment and management capabilities are convincing. For this outing exploration, everyone believed that Lin Chuan could complete it perfectly. "Brother Lin! Take this thing! I analyzed the technology of the machine race and made this thing. If there are special circumstances, please feel free to contact us!" After all, Li Zhun directly threw out a piece of iron half the size of a palm. Lin Chuan took a look, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. There are two obvious big characters carved on this iron block. telephone¡­¡­ It seems that these people''s attachment to modernity is really lingering. Not only is the architecture conforming to the modern style, but these two words are used in the name of this thing. But Lin Chuan didn''t underestimate this stuff either. He discovered the weirdness of the laws of this prehistoric world very early, and it is difficult to transmit information here, and even his noble saint''s consciousness can''t reach a place hundreds of miles away. Chapter 632： This thing is obviously aura stimulating some technological components, even if it falls into the enemy''s hands, it is difficult to analyze it. After waving to everyone, Lin Chuan led the team and set off. Before, he was heading in the direction of Zixiao Palace, which was the center of the Primordial Continent. At the beginning, Buzhou Mountain was transformed by Pangu''s body, but moving in the opposite direction, the more desolate. What Lin Chuan has to do now is to explore the unknown places! ... After leaving the base, the people Lin Chuan brought out were obviously excited, even if they were sitting on the back of the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon, their mouths did not stop. "Oh! You said we can find a new shelter this time." Said a man with long hair. This person looks very thin, but those two eyes are piercing, and he has been looking around. This guy is said to be a famous night traveler before Lin Chuan came. Because of his rules, he often goes out at night, and his habit of petty theft has never changed. After all, his method of hiding his breath and figure is truly amazing. Bringing him is very helpful for some covert operations. The one who answered his words was of a large body, and filled his mouth 553 with food while responding. "I don''t think it''s true. We haven''t explored this wild continent. Since Big Brother Lin has said so, we must have not run away." These two, one nicknamed Yeyoushen and the other Laozhu, are the two most distinctive people in this team. "Ahead... there is movement..." Lin Chuanduan sat on the dragon''s head, his eyes condensed suddenly, and then he spoke in a serious tone. At the same time, the woman in the team who embraced her arms suddenly opened her eyes and directly drew out the two short knives from her waist. "I feel it, it''s a ghost-like aura! But its characteristics have been infinitely distorted, and may be different from any ghosts we have encountered before! Be careful, everyone!" The woman who was talking was very beautiful, but she was wearing a black robe and her face was cold. As a human explorer in the team, her lawful power can see through the essence of anything. Although this team is small in number, it has all five internal organs. Lin Chuan can indeed do these things, but when these abilities rise to the level of the law, that is far beyond Lin Chuan. That is the crystallization of the most essential strength, not to the extent that Lin Chuan can practice casually. ¡­¡­. Chapter 349: The terrible chaos! The power to reverse the law! "Let''s go down and take a look." After Lin Chuan nodded slightly, he immediately patted the head of the Nine-turn Jinjinglong, and the kilometer-long dragon flew down suddenly. "Ha ha ha!" "Quack!" "Save me! Save me!" Before seeing clearly what the dark mass on the ground was, everyone heard countless noisy and fusion voices. It was like the groaning and shouting of ten thousand people, if they weren''t for saints, they would be broken into their minds in an instant. When they got closer, they could see clearly what the **** was in front of them. The internal organs of countless limbs seemed to be held tightly by a giant palm, and it was completely impossible to describe the distortion in words. And this thing is not static, they are just a blink of an eye, and the twisted limbs and internal organs before their eyes have turned into a big fleshy ball full of eyes, and each eye is overflowing with fishy green juice. "Damn it! What the **** is this! It didn''t look like this just now!" Lin Chuan immediately increased his vigilance when he heard this, and asked quickly. "Yeyou God! What do you see!" "What I saw was a mass of meat piled together with countless mouths." "How about you! Old pig!" "What I see is different. What I see in front of me is a skinny old man, but his eyes are much bigger than his head!" The next person, Lin Chuan, did not ask, and immediately looked at the only woman. As someone who has laws that can see through everything, her words are very important. "I... what I see is very vague, or it is constantly changing, and the speed of change is beyond my perception..." Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help showing a dense layer of sweat on his forehead, and his teeth creaked. "Damn it! How long did we leave the base after encountering such a thing!" After seeing Lin Chuan''s appearance, the others started talking. "Although this thing looks a little weird, I don''t feel threatened by him either." "?" Ye Yu Shen scratched his head and said. The old pig next to him also echoed that. "Indeed, and this thing doesn''t have any action, as long as we don''t provoke him, it will be fine." Lin Chuan immediately waved his hand and said. "You don''t know, this prehistoric world not only has major races vying for fame and gain, but there are also many unknown creatures, which are completely beyond the norm." "What we cultivate is the law. The so-called cultivation of true true self-cultivation is the law!" "The opposite of the law is chaos. This thing has a unified name... Chaos!" Hearing this word, everyone was taken aback, and then a cold sweat came out on their backs. This name is extremely familiar to them. One of the so-called four great beasts in ancient times has chaos. This is a beast that screams at the same time as the four great beasts, and it is the body! At the beginning, a copy of Xuanwu made them spend a lot of time, and now they have encountered the ontology, it is a mortal situation for them now! "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to be too afraid, this chaos is not the other chaos, and it''s not one of the four big beasts." Chapter 633： Lin Chuan frowned and continued. "This chaos is similar to the innate saints in level, and the only rules they follow are their own rules." In the clouds and mists, everyone did not understand. "Forget it, I''ll talk to you about this later, you guys go back now!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s serious face, everyone didn''t dare to hold it big, and slowly withdrew towards the rear step by step. When everyone was far enough away, Lin Chuan''s voice came from the front. "Extra-legal clone!" "Tao''s clone!" "Universal Art!" "Heaven and Earth Spirit Cage!" After the words fell, a man in white appeared immediately behind Lin Chuan, his appearance was nine points similar to Lin Chuan, but the breath of immortality on his body was even more eye-catching. The newly-appearing man moved his fingers together, and the surrounding air immediately agitated, and ripples spread out, even if they were separated by dozens of miles, everyone was knocked to the ground. Looking towards the sky, the spiritual energy in the sky has actually formed a huge vortex, and the land at the foot of Lin Chuan is also like water, turned into a vortex by a huge force. "combine!" Two Lin Chuans put their palms together at the same time, and the two huge vortexes are intertwined. Between the sparks and flints, the weird ghost immediately screamed, and at the same time everyone felt as if their feelings were completely upside down. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Chuan slowly stretched out his arm, as if something had been completely reversed in terms of perception. "Roar!" Before Lin Chuan could figure out what had changed, the ghost pounced towards Lin Chuan. Now the ghost image had turned into an unknown beast, biting towards the right side of Lin Chuan''s head fiercely. "Um!?" Jian Feng gently picked up, and Lin Chuan felt something was wrong in an instant. Because he felt a pain in his head at the back left. After touching the back of his head, Lin Chuan found that there was nothing but a hole in his right leg. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Chuan suddenly understood where the attack came from. Worthy of chaos! Since the machine clan joined the human clan, Lin Chuan learned a lot of the secrets of the prehistoric world from the silver crawler robot. The category that dreaded Lin Chuan the most was chaos. When the world was not divided, there were three thousand demon gods in ancient times, although they were called Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods, but the enemy they were fighting against was called Chaos. Three thousand demon gods practiced the law to fight against chaos. After that, Pangu, a powerful cultivator of the law of power, unfolded countless chaos to achieve this world and the power of the law to multiply. But creatures like Chaos still exist between this world, and even a lot of them. For Chaos, they only follow their own laws, and they can also forcibly change the laws that others follow. For example, the chaos in front of Lin Chuan distorted Lin Chuan''s up, down, left, and right, and directly reversed it. The attack Lin Chuan saw came from the front right, but was injured at the bottom left. Although this injury is not fatal, but the power of this completely distorted law is truly shocking. "Brother Lin! Are you okay! Do you want us to help!" There was a voice from behind, Lin Chuan just touched the healed wound on his leg, then said after he waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter, this level of chaos can''t hurt me, just wait for me!" After speaking, Lin Chuan''s eyes began to rise in the chaos... ¡­¡­. Three hundred and fiftieth chapters: Comprehensive seal! One after another! "Extra-legal clone! Sword clone!" "Extra-legal clone! Demon clone!" It has been a long, long time, Lin Chuan has not used all of his body. The exercises he created were a big hole card until Lin Chuan reached the saint. After the three corpses were cut off, any talent of Lin Chuan was infinitely magnified. If Lin Chuan who did not use the clone was just a saint, then Lin Chuan after using the clone would be four saints! And this is not a simple question of how much one plus one equals. These three clones are all controlled by Lin Chuan alone, and they are completely used as arm avatars! "Tianyan swordsmanship! Heaven and earth unite!" "Roar!" "Qian Kun Jue! Yin and Yang Great Harmony!" Each clone uses the strongest move. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding land rolled like waves, and a hot dazzling light rose in the air, and the flames that followed would be difficult to resist even the team members ten miles away. "Oh my God! Is this the real strength of Brother Lin!? This is much stronger than when he defeated Xuanwu!" As the old pig raised his weapon, he gritted his teeth and said 557. "It''s a joke for you to be a double holy place!? At the beginning, we had to work hard to achieve the holy throne in the main world. The difficulty of sanctification in other worlds is not what we can imagine!" Ye Yu Shen also tried his best to resist the aftermath of these moves, and his words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. It took a full half an hour before the scene gradually calmed down. The smoke dissipated, and Lin Chuan''s figure gradually appeared in front of everyone, but the chaos still stood in place, seemingly unharmed. "Haha! Sure enough, you cannot be broken if you are not a saint, and it is absolutely impossible for me, a saint in other worlds, to do anything to you!" Chapter 634： Lin Chuan curled his lips and smiled, and the two avatars dispersed between the waves. "A hundred times more power!" "Hunyuan Promise Defensive Array!" "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" The combination of these three Dao Fas can be described as Lin Chuan''s strongest defensive formation combination. From another perspective, this formation is also a trapped formation. "Okay! Come, Xiao Yin!" After Lin Chuan''s operation, he waved in their direction. "Come here, too, old pig, aren''t you proficient in containment rules!? Remember to put this stuff up later." After a while, everyone stood in front of Lin Chuan, looking at the translucent barrier in front of them one by one, and they couldn''t help showing envy. "No, Brother Lin! You also use this defense method so powerfully!? Why can''t you do it!" Lin Chuanbai glanced at the old pig who said this and knocked him on the head directly. "Stop talking nonsense, where''s Xiao Yin!?" Yeyoushen took out the silver crawler robot, and Lin Chuan immediately took it. "Here you are, didn''t you want to study chaos long ago!?" Lin Chuan kicked the chaos that was sealed in the circle at Xiao Yin, and then smiled and said. "I can''t study it now, but are you sure that this chaos will not break through this circle!? Is it really okay to let the old pig carry it!?" Lin Chuan patted his chest directly and said. "Don''t worry, I have already figured out this thing. It can distort the power of the surrounding laws to some extent, but this is still a relatively simple distortion, and it will not invalidate the law, nor will it break the law." "Don''t worry about my magic circle, even if it is thrown here for 10,000 years, it won''t break." With Lin Chuan''s assurance of patting his chest, the old pig slowly walked forward and said while patting his stomach. "give it to me!" After speaking, the old pig''s mouth directly wrapped a corner of the magic circle, and then as soon as his mouth sucked, the chaos that was nearly five or six meters in size was swallowed into his stomach. His law power is similar to containment, in his stomach, there is endless space, as long as it is sucked into the stomach, there is basically no possibility of himself being able to escape. It''s just that from the appearance, the old pig''s belly seems to be bigger. "Okay, this time it''s a surprise. In the future, you remember to encounter this kind of chaos. You must avoid it first. This chaotic twisting law is relatively useless. If you encounter those powerful chaos, I''m afraid you don''t even know what you died." After saying this, the others nodded. Just as they packed their mood and were ready to go on the road again, the ground was surging again, and blood-stained tentacles broke through the ground and began to go crazy in the air. Dancing. "Damn it! Is there another chaos!?" Lin Chuan felt the mighty power under the ground, and his face was very ugly. Creatures like Chaos are hostile to any creatures in the Primordial Wilderness. After all, there is a practice law, and the other is practice chaos. The one just now was pretty easy to deal with. If there is another chaos that is tougher, Lin Chuan will have to say whether he can protect himself. "You first withdraw! I..." Just halfway through, Lin Chuan felt the surrounding space begin to vibrate suddenly. After a trance in front of him, the scene Lin Chuan saw completely changed. ... Old Pig looked at the island in front of him, his saliva couldn''t help but he had forgotten his situation. This place in front of him is simply what he dreamed of! He could clearly see and smell that the green grass on the island in front of him was matcha cake, the stream was milk, and even the tree trunks were made of chocolate. He was called Laozhu because he loved to eat before, but now that I see such an island, I can hardly walk. At the same time, the bright moon in front of Ye Youshen made him feel the taste of freedom even more. The rest of the people are in the same situation, everything in front of them is the scene they dream of. Although everyone wants different things, one thing is the same for them. They seem to have forgotten their current situation, even why they appeared here... On the desolate earth, the countless tentacles were wrapped in egg-shaped things, and inside it was the team led by Lin Chuan! The mucus secreted by the tentacles is gradually corroding everyone''s body! ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty One: In the Dreamland! Have broken dreams! Lin Chuan has now returned to the main world. Since entering the prehistoric world, Lin Chuan was cautious and helped the human race quickly establish a power, and in the future, it will draw in the forces of all parties and defeat the witch race and the monster race in one fell swoop. Later, during Hongjun''s third preaching, Lin Chuan received the majesty and purple spirit and was recognized by the heavens of the prehistoric world. After he became the saint of the prehistoric world, Lin Chuan was teleported back to the main world. Although the experience was difficult and dangerous, Lin Chuan came over. After waking up this morning, Lin Chuan had an unexpected headache. Primordial saints, who are already immortal forever, how can they have a headache? "Big Brother Lin! I gave you some cold medicine, you should drink it soon!" After hearing Su Meng''s voice outside the door, Lin Chuan couldn''t help shook his head, and drove the messy thoughts out of his head. After coming out for some breakfast, Su Meng took Xiaohong out for a walk, and the Monkey King Erlang, King Yama and others also came to Lin ~ Chuan''s home. "Master! Which world will you take us to play today!" Monkey King laughed and touched his head. "When did you... become saints!?" Lin helped his head, it seemed that the Monkey King, Erlangshen and others in front of him were a little different from what he remembered. "Hi! You forgot again, wasn''t you the saint who helped us get promoted before?" Chapter 635： After Sun Wukong said this, Lin Chuan''s mind immediately showed the scene of helping Sun Wukong and others promoted to saints. "That... forget it, let''s go first." After leaving the funeral shop, Lin Chuan finally felt that his memory seemed to be chaotic. He just remembered that he had returned to the main world, but how did he come back and what he experienced afterwards, it seemed like a blank. As he walked, Erlang Shen spoke again. "Will you go to our world this time!? Wouldn''t it be too good to have just gone back a few days ago." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan immediately saw the scene of them returning to the Journey to the West. It wasn''t until this time that Lin Chuan felt something wrong. Although everything is so true, no matter whether it is Lin Chuan''s consciousness or body, he is telling him that all of this is false. Although the memory of the past has disappeared, Lin Chuan, he may be in unprecedented danger. He must find a way to leave this dream! boom! Lin Chuan stepped on his feet, and then circles of smoke rose up under him. "Master! Where are you going!" "Master Lin Chuan!" The cry of Erlang God and Monkey King kept coming from behind Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan turned a deaf ear, and gradually, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in the very high sky. Looking into the distance, hundreds of miles away is not the horizon, but nothingness. "That may be the end of the dream." Lin Chuan muttered softly, and then flew toward the edge of nothingness. But before Lin Chuan left much, a figure appeared beside Lin Chuan. "Brother Lin! Where are you going! Don''t you want to be cute?" Su Meng was carried on his back by Monkey King, and shouted while waving at Lin Chuan. At the same time, King Yama followed with a large group of Lin Chuan''s relatives and friends behind him. "Wait a minute! Master Lin!" Lin Chuan did not waver in response to the shouts of the others. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t cultivated the Sacred Heart, Lin Chuan might not be able to see such a real dream. It was the palpitations that came from deep in my heart that made Lin Chuan determined to leave here. In just two minutes, Lin Chuan came to the edge of that piece of nothingness, and the others landed at the same time. You know, Lin Chuan is a saint. If they can''t catch up with him at ordinary times, they are here now. "Do you have your own consciousness!? Tell me how to get out!" Lin slashed fiercely at the emptiness in front of him, and then turned to speak after seeing no effect. Yan Luo and Erlangshen and others, look at me and I see you, finally Erlangshen stood up. "It deserves to be the existence of the Sacred Heart, but I am afraid that you don''t want to know the outside situation. Those of your friends may have been too bad for you." When Erlang Shen said this, he still made Lin Chuan feel very familiar and kind, and even made Lin Chuan unable to bring up a murderous intention. "If you promise me a condition, I can let your partners go." King Yama stepped forward and said calmly. "Oh!? Come and listen." "I didn''t expect you to be a saint. Although the starting point is lower, the saint is a saint after all. I can trap you, but I can''t absorb you. If you are willing to merge with me, then I can let you go. partner." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, by the way, I might as well tell you, if you want to go out, kill all the people in this world. Although it''s not big here, everyone is made according to your memory." After that, Su Meng stepped forward, stretched out her neck and placed it in front of Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan is a sage, he can''t invade all the ways, but if this continues, the team he brought will be wiped out, and now he must go out quickly! "Om~" In the sky, a sound of dragon chants broke through the clouds, and immediately after Lin Chuan''s Long Yuanjian began to tremble slightly, everyone took a step back and said with horror. "No! Brother Lin! We are yours..." ................. Before he finished speaking, a sword light dangled Han Shan''s neck. Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong knelt down in front of Han Shan, looked at Lin Chuan with shocked eyes, and burst into tears. "What''s wrong with you! Master! Why do you want to shoot!" Still, before the words were finished, Lin Chuan''s sword light swept across Monkey King''s neck. Looking at Lin Chuan again, there was not a trace of fluctuation on his face, and he did not hesitate at all. Lin Chuan, who has cultivated the Sacred Heart, would not deserve to be called a saint if he didn''t even have this point of decisive power. Of course, this is not just the reason for cultivating the Sacred Heart. All saints are almost completely immune to such vain things. It''s a pity that although this chaos can unknowingly pull them into an extremely real dream, and it also creates a nearly complete memory for them, but this is the case for the saints, and their spiritual world is almost indestructible. ... Most of the food on the small island where the old pig is located has entered the old pig¡¯s belly, but the island seems to have a general regeneration function, and after a day and a night, it hasn''t diminished a little bit. But the corners of Old Pig''s eyes were tears. Before he got the system, he was a stray kid who picked up trash to eat, and was basically hungry for three meals after one meal. So after Feihuang Tengda, I also like eating. But I don''t know why, tears came out of the corner of Old Pig''s eyes. Chapter 636： "Okay... now it''s almost time to go out and meet your companions... goodbye... my food island..." ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 352: Lin Chuan''s Fury! The mysterious man in the wooden house! Chapter 352: Lin Chuan''s Fury! The mysterious man in the wooden house! Yeyoushen touched the pearl necklace in his hand, feeling happy. He knew this was illusory, but he was hesitant to leave. He and the old pig are in similar situations, he was a thief when he didn''t get the system. Although it was a bit difficult at that time, it was not sad because there was that woman by her side. The two of them can be said to be famous mandarin duck thieves on Dongqiao Street, but once again they provoke an organization that shouldn''t be offended. He just stole a piece of jewelry for her. But the next day she took the pearl necklace to the street and was shot... When the blood contaminated the white pearl, he knew that everything could not go back. Looking at the woman lying next to her, Ye Youshen''s eyes were full of tenderness, and after reaching out to help her stroke the broken hair in her ear, he resolutely walked towards the door of the room. ... As a saint, Lin Chuan killed these people who would not fight back. It only took half an hour to kill the living creatures in the entire area under Lin Chuan''s sword. "Haha! I didn''t expect you to be so cruel! I underestimated you!" After a while, a face was condensed in front of Lin Chuan. The appearance of this face was constantly changing, and all of them were people in Lin Chuan''s memory. "But do you really think I have no special defense against you!? If you..." Before the words were finished, there was a shocked expression in the eyes of this person''s face. "Damn! What are you from! So many people are saints! And what the **** is that thing! It seems to be cutting my body!" "Ahhhhh! Damn! I''m going to kill you guys!" As soon as the last word was uttered, Lin Chuan''s Long Yuan sword struck the face in front of him, and then the surrounding scenes were like ashes, gradually drifting away. After Lin Chuan''s consciousness returned to the real world, he could clearly feel the corrosiveness of the surrounding mucus. Even if he possessed the Black Profound Technique, he felt tingling pains on his skin. This is the supreme practice of cultivating the physical body, and it has reached a very high level, but now there is a burst of pain! ? Wouldn''t the rest of the people have melted long ago! ? With the Long Yuan sword in his hand thrown again, the fleshy wall in front of Lin Chuan began to shatter one after another. After setting foot on the wild land again, Lin Chuan finally saw the entire face of this chaos. This is almost indistinguishable from a super-large octopus. The only characteristic may be that the octopus does not have a head. Instead, it is a small wooden house. This form makes people feel very magical. Not only did Lin Chuan break through the imprisonment of this chaos, the other three also broke through this imprisonment. Old pig, night watchman, and the only woman in the team. A lot of fishy sap was dripping next to where they were standing, and they looked miserable. Although they are saints, they will not be easily confused, but this chaotic means of attack cannot be resisted. Lin Chuan felt pain under the operation of Lin Chuan''s Black Profound Technique. All of them almost broke their stomachs. The worst thing was Yeyoushen, and there was almost only a broken torso and head left. After three or two steps forward, Lin Chuan immediately summoned the Dao clone. "Heal the two of them, old pig! Have you seen Xiao Yin?" Lin Chuan patted the old pig on the shoulder. Now he looks better, but there is still a big hole in his stomach, and blood is constantly dripping out. "Ahem! It seemed to be swallowed by this thing just now!" After Lin Chuan nodded, his mind moved again. "Sword clone!" "Heaven and earth gossamer!" In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan immediately appeared behind him in a black robe, with sharp eyes like a sword. The Long Yuan sword in his hand fell gently together, and the invisible silk thread spread out towards the surroundings. "Boom!" After the huge tentacles landed, several tentacles with human-shaped meat packs began to struggle on the ground... After Lin Chuan stepped forward and cut the meat buns, only some blood, clothing and weapons were left inside. For a moment, the surrounding air suddenly condensed, as if there is a mysterious force oppressing everything around. I don''t know why behind Lin Chuan, it makes people seem illusory, like countless ghosts dancing wildly behind him. "Calm down! This chaos is very special, wait until I thoroughly study it first!" From the chaotic belly of this octopus, there was a sound of mechanical synthesis. When Lin Chuan was still trapped in his dream, it was Xiao Yin who was cutting this chaotic body. Because this chaos only affects creatures, Xiao Yin''s actions are not restricted at all. But Lin Chuan couldn''t bear it. This was the first time that Human Race had suffered casualties since entering the prehistoric land. Although this situation was normal, Lin Chuan still couldn''t accept it. Human race has only about a thousand people up to now, and two of them died at once. This is definitely something he can''t accept! "Devil''s clone!" The voice came again, and a 2.7 black figure immediately appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "Roar!" After a long roar from the sky, Lin Chuan''s demon clone rushed into the octopus chaos. As a synthesis of all the negative emotions of Lin Chuan, this demon clone can also be described as an existence beyond convention. This chaotic magic is not invading, and it can also distort the law, but this demon clone is basically a collection of emotions. After rushing straight into the chaotic body, a series of explosions immediately came. boom! boom! Chapter 637： The meat and juice tumbling in the sky shocked the old pig and the others for a long time. After everything calmed down, Lin Chuan put away the demon clone and walked straight to the wooden house in front of him. . In which wooden house, there seems to be a person sitting upright... Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Three: The Chaos Clan! New Terran base! The Qiankun Jue naturally has a healing technique, after all, the cultivation technique that encompasses all things is not for nothing. Under the treatment of the Dao clone, the remaining three people also regenerated new limbs. The saints themselves have superb self-healing ability. The chaos that can hurt them has already surprised them very much. Although their two companions have died, fortunately, they also survived by fluke. Looking at Lin Chuan, he walked straight to the wooden house in front of him. The entire chaos was blown up by Lin Chuan, Xiao Yin also drilled out of the broken body, and was held in his hands by the old pig. "Oh! I''m still too impulsive to do something. My analysis of this chaos is over immediately, and there may be a big secret hidden behind it." Xiao Yin scratched his head very humanely, and at the same time saw Lin Chuan''s figure. "Huh!? When did someone show up there, did you see anyone in that wooden house before?" She was the only woman in the team who observed meticulously and directly asked 25. "Xiaoyan, the chaos is not something we can understand. Even if the chaos is resurrected, I won''t be surprised..." Before he finished speaking, the tentacles beside the old pig''s feet shook suddenly, and then all the meat and juice began to gather in one direction. "Your crow''s mouth should have been torn long ago!" After Yeyoushen cursed angrily, he immediately took out his own weapons again, and the rest of the people looked as if they were facing an enemy. But after this chaos was resurrected again, it turned out to be just standing quietly next to the wooden house. It didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action. Instead, it seemed more like it was guarding some place to prevent anyone from being disturbed. ... After Lin Chuan entered the room, he sat down straight. Sitting in front of Lin Chuan was a pretty handsome man, combing an ancient hair bun, and wearing a black sheath iron sword around his waist. From the temperament point of view, this person gives people a refreshing feeling. And no matter where Lin Chuan looked from, he seemed to be a human being, without any flaws at all. "Don''t think too much, I have appeared in the most acceptable way in your memory." Lin Chuan nodded slightly and said directly. "You killed my man, you must die." As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the man sitting opposite couldn''t help laughing. "The way you look is not like the performance of the son of human luck." This sneer directly angered Lin Chuan again, but Lin Chuan still suppressed the nameless karma that had risen in his heart. Obviously, no matter who this guy is, he knows a lot of information he doesn''t know. After a pause, the man saw that Lin Chuan hadn''t spoken before continuing. "It was Chaos that killed you, not me, and I was just a mind clone, my body is not here." "If you want to calm down and talk, I think it will be of great benefit to your human race." Lin Chuan looked at the old pig and others outside, and finally sighed softly as he agreed. "This is not a complete chaos. If it is complete, it will definitely crush you. As the only remaining spiritual sense of the chaos clan, I intended to appear while the Lich Clan was both defeated, but I didn''t expect it to appear. Terran." After glanced at Lin Chuan, the man was very satisfied with Lin Chuan''s eyes. Also know that the Chaos Clan existed in the era of Pangu, and the legend is not the invincible race of the saints. They want to re-emerge, are they still afraid of the witches and monsters! ? At this point in time, the Lich Clan did not even have a saint! Looking at Lin Chuan''s suspicious expression, the man of the Chaos Race nodded slightly. "At that time, with the power of one person, Pangu fell all the elders of the Chaos Clan, and even the ordinary Chaos was broken into pieces. You have encountered it now, and I survived for some reason." "But I have no resentment for this result. After all, strength is respected in this world. If you can''t survive, don''t blame others." Lin Chuan nodded slightly when he heard this. "In that case, your current race should be extremely weak. The emergence of our human race can make you make up your mind to fight against the Lich race with us?" "Hehe! I''m from the long river of time..." Halfway through, the man closed his mouth immediately and said lightly. "The potential of your human race is what I like. After all, all saints, this is not comparable to other races." Lin Chuan frowned and asked immediately. "how do you know!?" You know, it takes at most two months for the human race to contact the prehistoric world. This guy seems to know everything, and he mentioned the long river just now, it is obvious that this guy knows the origin of the human race! As soon as he rolled his eyes, Lin Chuan''s heart showed a hint of light. Then he asked with a smile at the corner of his eyes. "You tell me how you know the origins of the human race!? I will ensure that the past is not to blame, and I will work together with you." The origin of the Human Race is very special. Unless it is for a long time to reach the saint''s glance, Lin Chuan will never know where the Human Race came from. Almost all parties are aware of the terrible human race, and this reason seems to have a lot to do with the origin of the human race. This Chaos was originally living in the same period as Pangu, and 557 must have seen a long river of time. That''s why Lin Chuan made this request. But the man categorically refused to arrive. "You may not know that this is not something we want to say, but the world allows anything to happen, except that the human race is not allowed to know their origins in advance, otherwise no matter who it is, everyone will die!" Looking at the man''s eyes, it seemed that he didn''t lie, so Lin Chuan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. "In this way, in order to express sincerity, including this chaos, you can give me nine chaos, and you can talk about how we want our human race to help you." Chapter 638： Since it is cooperation, it is naturally a win-win situation. Lin Chuan could feel that the chaos was extraordinary, and the existence of Li Zhun and the mechanical clan magnified the meaning of chaos even more. If they can really study any way, they don¡¯t even need to be afraid of the saints of the prehistoric world! After all, the power of twisting the law cannot be matched by any power. But the man was obviously an old fox, and he said while shaking his head. "I will give you four more chaos. Although these are chaotic fragments, I don''t have many. Besides, how about an existence similar to a human sanctuary!?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan immediately stood up, his eyes full of excitement, and he directly pulled up the man and shouted. "Where!? Tell me!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 354: Break the protective cover! Guard the white tiger! Although there were no two team members this time, there was one more leader of the Chaos Clan. After explaining everything to Lao Zhu and the others, although everyone looked at that person very uncomfortably, after all, the person was not killed by him, and they couldn''t do anything. And after they learned that this man knew about another human base, the atmosphere of dissatisfaction diminished a bit. Now Lin Chuan and the man are sitting on the dragon''s head, chatting and rushing. The Chaos Clan is now in decline, so Lin Chuan and the others can easily deal with it, so they also need the human race that is about to rise to help their race rejuvenate. Now the only goal of the two races is to eradicate the two mountains blocking the way of the rise of the Lich, and by virtue of their current strength, they are still the same as the ants shaking the tree. The first thing they have to do is to collect information on suspected human shelters everywhere, and first expand the number of humans. Secondly, the leaders of the Chaos Clan are also very interested in Xiao Yin, and there will probably be a big spark between them. All in all, these two races are considered to have achieved a common goal. Following the flight of the Rank Nine Golden Crystal Dragon, it soon came to the place that the leader of the Chaos Clan said. "Right! I haven''t heard you say your name yet." Lin Chuan looked at the faint translucent protective cover below, got up and said. "Name...!? I never seemed to have it." "Why don''t I give you one, how about your name Bai Jun from now on?" "Bai Jun, Bai Jun...good!" The man murmured while looking forward blankly and agreed. Immediately, Lin Chuan jumped down, and directly rose into the air, and he came to the front of the protective cover almost in the blink of an eye. "Xiao Yin! Go and see if this is a shelter!" The machine clan can be regarded as Lin Chuan''s know-how. By now, some people might doubt what Lin Chuan said, but they would never doubt what the machine race said, because the machine race itself is a great knowledge. Although they don''t know everything, they know almost everything. On the first day that Xiao Yin brought the mechanical clan back to the base, he analyzed and stored the composition of the protective cover. After Xiao Yin''s inspection this time, it was already clearly a sanctuary for humans. After greeted the others, Lin Chuan''s eyes couldn''t hide the joy, and even his tone of voice became excited. "This is a refuge! It really is the same as I thought! Our human race does not have only one refuge ¡§ "!" Hearing this, everyone looked excited, but immediately everyone showed a different expression. "This protective cover...should only disappear automatically, no matter whether it is from the inside or the outside, there is nothing to destroy it." Lin Chuan was stunned by the words of Old Pig. It was the first time he heard of this kind of thing, but after another thought, he really thought it should be. This is just a protective cover, and no space folding technology has been applied. This area actually exists in this wild continent. For tens of thousands of years, hasn''t anyone discovered here? Haven''t they tried to break the protective cover together? . In other words, there must be hundreds of human saints in the sanctuary. These saints can''t break the protective shield with a single blow. One can imagine how strong this protective shield is. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. "It doesn''t matter, since I brought you here, naturally there is a way to help you break this protective cover." Before he knew it, Bai Jun had come behind Lin Chuan, patted his shoulder gently and said. "The so-called power of law is nothing more than absolute order, but when the absolute order encounters absolute chaos, it is nothing more than some secular power." When the voice fell, a group of black phantoms popped up in Bai Jun''s hands. If you didn''t observe it carefully, you wouldn''t be able to find it. Fortunately at first, this protective cover was like a pebble sinking into the sea, without even a slight ripple aroused. However, in less than a minute, a palm-sized black stain appeared in front of Lin Chuan, which just appeared during the evacuation. "Probably it will take time for a stick of incense." After Bai Jun finished speaking, he backed away. This hand directly made everyone look at him high, and as time passed, the stain gradually covered the entire protective cover. Lin Chuan slowly walked to the front of the protective cover, took a deep breath, and then slammed a punch. "Wow!" It was like the sound of glass shattering, and the scene inside instantly appeared in front of everyone. The modern building, the constant flow of people. "¡§ ¡¨ Great! It turned out to be a sanctuary for the human race!" Burning gazes ignited in everyone''s eyes, and even Lin Chuan was excited. The people inside also looked outside in a daze, not knowing what happened. "Roar!" Before Lin Chuan and the others came forward to explain the situation, the roar of a wild beast trembled the whole world. A white shadow immediately lay between Lin Chuan and the shelter... Chapter 639： ... The white tiger, one of the four mythical beasts! Lin Chuan speculated that there would be other shelters because the beast guarding the gate was basalt. After all, everyone knows that Xuanwu is one of the four great beasts. In other words, besides the shelter where Lin Chuan is located, there are likely to be three other shelters. However, when Bai Hu really stood in front of Lin Chuan, he could still clearly feel the deterrence emanating from Bai Hu. The replica of this divine beast was stronger than the previous Xuanwu, probably because someone from the outside world broke the protective cover to strengthen it. "I''m going! It''s a human!? No way! How did they break the protective shield?" "Are they here to come to us? Could someone have broken through the barriers of the shelter, Jun?" The people in this shelter were both pleasantly surprised and worried about the arrival of Lin Chuan and others. This means that they will be able to take a walk in this wild world in the future, and the worry is that they must pass the hurdle in front of them first. Lin Chuan waved his hand and motioned the people in the shelter and the old pig to step back. In order to establish prestige in a new sanctuary, he must deal with the copy of the white tiger alone! When he moved his feet, Lin Chuan turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the white tiger... Chapter 355: The Power of White Tiger! The prestige of the innate treasure! The four great beasts, the white tiger, kills and kills. It does not have the stability of basalt, nor the agility of the Suzaku, and it does not have the dominance of the blue dragon. Only in terms of attack, Baihu achieved pure strength. Just as Yang Tian roared, the people around quickly covered their ears. The sound wave was like a knife with a handle, shooting towards them, but Lin Chuan didn''t have the slightest fear, and the whole person disappeared when he stepped on it. In the same place. "Black Profound Technique!" Countless dark red patterns spread all over his body instantly, Lin Chuan''s posture was like a devil crawling out of hell, and he came to Baihu''s head in the blink of an eye. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Heaven and earth gossamer!" The sword''s edge shook by suddenly, and immediately there were strands of silk threads that were almost invisible to the naked eye. Bai Hu seemed to have also noticed something was wrong, and after a long roar from the sky again, Bai Hu''s figure instantly appeared behind Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a layer of cold sweat formed on his back, and the cold hairs all over his body stood upright. In the moment just now, Lin Chuan hadn''t seen the white tiger''s trajectory at all, as if he had appeared out of thin air. "Could it be the law of space!?" After Jianfeng turned around, there was a sound of metal delivery immediately behind Lin Chuan. Qiang Qiang! The spark exploded, and 560 at the same time the unparalleled force spread to Lin Chuan''s back. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, not only Lin Chuan did not expect, but everyone did not expect that this white tiger had such a strength. "No! This is the deity of White Tiger!" Bai Jun watched Lin Chuan get knocked out, his brows immediately frowned into a ball of twine. "The deity of the white tiger!? The system is so capable to get the real white tiger over!? No way?" The old pig, Yeyoushen and others looked at Lin Chuan in a daze, with an expression of disbelief. "Brother Lin will do nothing, right." "Probably not. If your human race is so weak, I guess I will consider whether to cooperate with you." Hearing this, the three members of the team were immediately unhappy. Originally, they thought Bai Jun was not pleasing to the eye. Now these words are like a fuse, which directly angered everyone. "Haha! Just you? If it wasn''t for Big Brother Lin, I would have chopped you down a long time ago?" "Yes! You are still considering cooperating with us. Do you really think that our human race needs you?" Originally, because Bai Jun helped them open the protective cover, their relationship has been eased, but now the attitude of everyone to Bai Jun has gone back to the past. But Bai Jun didn''t matter, he just shrugged and then looked at it. After Lin Chuan received the blow, he flew straight ahead, physically dividing the sanctuary of the human race into two halves. The buildings on both sides fell over as if they were hit by an earthquake. Seeing Lin Chuan''s defeat in one move, countless people in the shelter stood up and stood in between Lin Chuan and Baihu. "This is also our battle! You can''t let you be an outsider on your own!" The person who was speaking had a face with Chinese characters, his eyes were extremely firm, and he obviously still retained his original spirit. He must have just arrived in this wild continent not long ago. Under his appeal, many people stood up and confronted the white tiger. "You guys step back!" Lin Chuan''s figure walked slowly from the ruins, and the gradually dissipating smoke coated Lin Chuan with a layer of mystery. "Don''t be brave! Your current body..." Before they finished speaking, they saw four almost identical figures walking in front of them. "You are...no...you are..." "Lin Chuan!" When the words fell, Lin Chuan and his three clones rushed towards the white tiger at the same time. "Universal Art!" "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Roar!" Each clone is full of firepower, and in the blink of an eye, the White Tiger is surrounded by the Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Countless Dao law and the pressure of the pressure fell, even Bai Hu felt the pressure. The deity of White Tiger has the cultivation base of the Da Luo Jinxian peak, but in terms of realm, it can be comparable to the leading figures of the Lich Clan. Moreover, its powerful speed and attack power made its name known to almost everyone in the Primordial Continent. Chapter 640： After looking up to the sky again with a long roar, the white tiger once again disappeared in place, this time Lin Chuan could see clearly. This is not the reason for the speed, but the white tiger actually used the power of the law of space. The power of law is the means of the saint, but those with strong aptitude can comprehend it in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and this white tiger is obviously one of them, and what he comprehends is one of the best spatial laws! It''s a pity that he met Lin Chuan, and Lin Chuan was so familiar with the laws of space. When his mind moved, Lin Chuan''s four figures once again surrounded the white tiger. But just as Lin Chuan was about to make a move, Lin Chuan suddenly felt a strange wave of fluctuations in the sea of ??knowledge. "Huh!? What?" Lin Chuan''s divine consciousness looked inside, only to realize that it was the innate treasure in his body that was trembling, and bursts of bluish-white light radiated from the innate treasure, and even Lin Chuan''s sea of ??consciousness was about to be unable to support it. NS. "what!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s chest suddenly popped, the strange-looking congenital treasure was revealed in front of everyone. The two most shocked were Xiao Yin and Bai Jun. Both of them were people who had seen the world, and when this innate treasure came out, they almost exclaimed at the same time. "Innate treasure! This turned out to be innate treasure!?" The gap between Xiantian Lingbao and Xiantianzhibao is like the gap between the saint and the Daluo Jinxian, and it has reached the level that can ignore the quantity. They never imagined that Lin Chuan had innate treasures, and this thing seemed to have an unparalleled degree of compatibility with Lin Chuan. "Om~" The sphere on the bracket rotates continuously, sometimes emitting a colorful light, and sometimes rendering the surroundings into black and white colors. The white tiger, who was still looking fierce just now, trembled after seeing this weird innate treasure, and there was obvious fear in his eyes. In the dark, Lin Chuan learned how to use this magic weapon. I don''t know why, this magic weapon has nothing to do with the three innate spirit treasures before the fusion. Open Tianyi! This is the name of this innate treasure, but anyone who has been defeated by Lin Chuan can be deprived of their ability by this opening ceremony, or they can become Lin Chuan''s subordinates. This means that the more powerful Lin Chuan is, the stronger the magic weapon is. It may not be reflected now, but when Lin Chuan defeats a few enemies, their power will be drawn and concentrated on himself. Normally, it can''t show its power, but if Lin Chuan defeated the existence of a few law-proficient powers! ? Then Lin Chuan can practice almost any law! Looking at the white tiger in front of him, Lin Chuan''s eyes were burning, his face was full of excitement... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Sixth: Open Heaven! ? Contact with another shelter! Kaitianyi directly opened up a different-dimensional battlefield for the two. In other words, an absolute heads-up opportunity was created for Lin Chuan. This also meant that either Lin Chuan died, or Lin Chuan came out with the enemy or the power of his laws. It can be said to be a very risky method. Basically, it is not used for any last resort-this innate treasure. Although Lin Chuan didn''t know why this magic weapon worked on his own, he was confident in taking down the white tiger. "Okay! The second round has begun!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, no matter if Bai Hu understood or not, he spoke, and then his figure reappeared beside Bai Hu. For a time, one person and one tiger who are proficient in space shuttle and flicker continuously in this arena, which is almost dizzying. "That is¡­¡­" The Chinese character face who had just stood up and wanted to fight against Baihu with Lin Chuan also stood beside Lao Zhu and the others, and asked while watching the battle in the sky. "That''s... our leader, but also the hope of the human race..." Looking at Lin Chuan in the air, the team members expressed their trust. ... In a full half an hour, the scars on Bai Hu''s body were getting more and more, and Lin Chuan had always been calm and relaxed, as if he was playing with Bai Hu. Lin Chuan, who was completely serious, had no pressure on the confrontation with Da Luo Jinxian! If it is against the saints of the predecessors, there will be a battle! Lin Chuan slowly put away the Long Yuan Sword, step by step, came to Bai Hu''s body. Although Baihu still bared his teeth and watched Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan didn''t care at all. Instead, he touched Baihu''s head like a child. "You should also know the rules of my innate treasure. Either kill me or be killed by me. You should know what situation you are in now?" Seeing Bai Hu''s eyes startled slightly, Lin Chuan immediately spoke. "If you are willing to follow me and serve our human race, I can also consider letting you go." As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Hu''s figure was immediately blurred, and it was obvious that he was dying to be struggling! "Stop it for me!" Lin Chuan suddenly grasped the hand that was placed on Baihu''s head, and Baihu was grabbed by Lin Chuan and lifted up by his throat. "woo woo woo woo!" Gradually, Baihu''s figure kept shrinking, and in the end it was almost like a kitten, and Lin Chuan''s murderous expression turned into a smiling face. "That''s right!" The victory is divided! After Kaitianyi lifted the restriction, Lin Chuan immediately felt a bluish-white light on Baihu''s forehead. After throwing it into Kaitianyi, after turning around, it penetrated Lin Chuan''s eyebrows again. After such a short period of time, Lin Chuan felt that his understanding of the law of space had taken a step forward. "There are such benefits?" It turned out that after conquering the enemy, the Heavenly Opening Ceremony would still extract some of the opponent''s strength and instill it into Lin Chuan. Chapter 641： If this continues, Lin Chuan will even be able to challenge the position of the prehistoric continent soon! After landing, Lin Chuan put the white tiger on the ground. Now it seems that the white tiger still has the power of the four great beasts, the whole thing is like a kitten, and it even keeps rubbing their feet. "This...you actually subdued Baihu?" Bai Jun looked at Lin Chuan incredulously. Although this white tiger is only the existence of the peak of the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, it is one of the four great beasts. Throughout the ages, how many great powers have wanted to subdue this white tiger have all come back. Its wildness can already be imagined. Defeating the white tiger was expected by Bai Jun, but it was a hundred times more difficult to conquer the white tiger than to kill the white tiger. "how did you do it?" Faced with other people''s questions, Lin Chuan just smiled and shook his head, and didn''t say much. Then Lin Chuan turned his head and walked towards this human base. That Guozilian can be regarded as the half leader of this base, and most of the people here have just arrived in the Primordial Continent not long ago. When Lin Chuan broke the protective cover, they also guessed something. After the members of the squad told them the situation of the Primordial Continent and the Human Race, they were all excited. Before, they were all selected by the system, and they traveled through various worlds to do tasks. But to be honest, they never found their own sense of belonging. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, people are social creatures. No matter how talented a person is, no matter how strong his mind is, he will feel lonely after being separated from the group for a long time. And they can be regarded as the chosen people, in any world, they are invincible characters. Now they are uniformly dispatched to a new continent, which is full of countless dangers and opportunities, and what they have to do is to work hard for the rise of the human race. Here, each of them has a unique shining point. The uniqueness of that law cannot be replaced casually. For a time, the people in this shelter seemed to have found an organization. Some cheered and celebrated, while others shed tears in excitement. After bringing Lin Chuan and others into the house, everyone found that because of the fighting just now, the interiors of these buildings had also been damaged and improperly damaged. ...........0 Immediately Lin Chuan asked Xiaoyin and other mechanical clan to repair it. Their work efficiency was unexpected. After only half an hour of use, the shelter was almost completely repaired. Soon after, Xiaoyin also joined the work on the fence and air defense layout. Lin Chuan was sitting in the upper position, and Bai Jun and others were sitting next to him. Guozi said excitedly after pouring everyone a cup of tea with a look of excitement. "Where is your shelter, how long has it been to break this protective cover?" He also knew that these people were not simple, and they also understood the dangers of the Primordial Continent through the White Tiger clones. If they don''t have a good relationship with them, they might really hang on in the future. "It''s about four or five days away. The protective cover of our shelter disappeared by itself." The old pig answered realistically. "Your name is Li Guoxing, right? I''m here to expand our strength. Now we are all drawn into a dangerous and unfamiliar continent. The revival of the human race requires us to work together." There was nothing wrong with this, and Li Guoxing also nodded in agreement. But there will always be a different voice anywhere. A person stood up from the end of the table and said in a sarcasm. "I think you want to incorporate our sanctuary..." ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 357: The courage of the leader! Back to the main base! The person who stood up to talk was very thin, with his hair unwashed for three days, and a pair of thick black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking at Lin Chuan with a smile. After seeing that everyone was silent, the man spoke again. "You came from the outside, presumably your shelter is much stronger than ours, and your strength also crushes many people present. If you want to incorporate it, let''s just say it!" After speaking, this person looked at Li Guoxing. "Little Four! Don''t talk nonsense! Sit down quickly!" Lin Chuan immediately stopped when he heard this. "Wait, he is right. I naturally want to include you. You may not understand the prehistoric world, and because of my performance in the Zixiao Palace, almost all races are hostile to our human race. If you want to resist their offensive and harassment, we are the only ones who unite!" Lin Chuan spoke frankly, without any concealment. Although everyone knows Lin Chuan''s intentions, it makes them a little uncomfortable to explain it so clearly. Before Li Guoxing could answer, the man with glasses laughed again. "Hahaha! It turns out that you caused the trouble, I said, no wonder you are so eager to get us into the group." This was no longer just a joke, it was a naked mockery, but Lin Chuan didn''t care either, just smiled and stood up and said. "If that''s the case, then I will leave." "Oh! Wait a minute! Lin..." Before Li Guoxing had finished speaking, Lin Chuan took the lead and walked out. The other team members also followed in Lin Chuan''s footsteps. Li Guoxing could only speak to the only remaining Bai Jun with an apologetic expression. "Look at... my people can''t speak, you go and tell Brother Lin, after all, we are all of the human race, and we can''t discuss anything." Bai Jun just glanced at Li Guoxing and followed out without speaking. Lin Chuan didn''t stay too much, he directly called Xiao Yin and the others back and left the shelter. Halfway down the road, the old pig finally couldn''t help but ask. "Brother Lin, although that person is cheap, there is no need to let go of this shelter, right? There are more people here than in our base!" Ye Youshen and others were also puzzled, except that Bai Jun had been sitting next to Lin Chuan without saying a word. "Do you really think that an ordinary member dare to say that kind of thing on that occasion?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and Yeyoushen suddenly realized. Chapter 642： Only the old pig still couldn''t understand, and then asked with a confused look. "What do you mean!? Could someone instruct him behind the scenes? Who is it!?" Lin Chuan smiled and shook his head. "It is absolutely impossible for a human sanctuary to be determined by one person. Even in our base, it is up to me, Li Zhun, and the veteran to make the decision together." "Do you really think that was what he meant!? They must have discussed it when we were fighting. On the surface they were polite to us, but in fact they sent someone to say that, just because they didn''t want to send someone under the fence. ." "And in this way, if they really regret it, they can shirk the crime on one person." Hearing this, the old pig was shocked, looking completely unbelievable. "Oh my God! Did they think that? It''s really cunning! Then what shall we do in the future? Don''t you really want those new forces?" Lin Chuan just shook his head and said lightly. "Naturally it is necessary, but it has to wait for them to repent..." ... Lin Chuan had already turned from a solo lone ranger to a qualified leader, and he could see through almost instantly what happened just now. Establishing a power, as well as the stability and expansion of the power has never been easy. Lin Chuan could definitely kill all of them who refused to accept it, but this would not be able to subdue the hearts of the people. If he wants them to follow him sincerely, he not only needs to show his strength, but also needs to prove that he is qualified to lead them. All in all, in short, it will never be easy for a person to rule a race. Lin Chuan had already noticed Bai Jun''s expression. The reason why he left so neatly is that he wants Bai Jun to see whether what he is a leader is up to standard... Since it is cooperation, then he must show the strength of the human race. Before Bai Jun might just use Human Race as a tool, but now after Lin Chuan showed such thoughts, he has been silent forever without any performance. After returning to the base, Li Zhun and Feng Lao greeted him almost ten miles away, but after seeing Lin Chuan and others not following Human Race, many people showed disappointed expressions. After landing, Li Zhun and Feng Feng did not speak, but a comforting expression, Lin Chuan patted them on the shoulders before speaking. "Go back and talk." After everyone saw the people behind Lin Chuan clearly, the atmosphere gradually became serious. This is the first time they have suffered a loss of personnel, and almost no one can speak. After sitting in the conference room, there were more than a dozen people present, but there was no one to speak for ten minutes. In the end, Lin Chuan took a deep breath and ended the silence. "Three died. Their names are Zhang Wulong, Li Dagou, and Wang Erdan." After looking around for a week, no one was to blame for the eyes that everyone looked at Lin Chuan. "We all know that the road to the rise of the human race is not so easy. Although we are prepared for casualties, the departure of our partners still makes us unforgettable. 2.7" "As for this matter, I have a great responsibility..." After speaking, Lin Chuan bowed deeply to everyone. "But things have to look forward, and I have brought back some good news." Speaking of the good news, everyone''s expressions eased a bit, and then they looked at Lin Chuan seriously. "First of all, this one, named Bai Jun, is the only existing leader of the Chaos Clan. He has expressed his willingness to cooperate with our human race. I think this is very helpful to our human race''s rise!" "Of course, Chaos is the race that fought against the three thousand demon gods." The people who were still wondering, after Lin Chuan said so, some looked jealous, some were in a complicated mood, and some people looked up and down at Bai Jun with curiosity... ¡­¡­. Chapter 358: White Tiger and Chaos Joining! The witches are coming! The Chaos Clan was born in the beginning, or they were the beginning of everything. Three thousand gods and demons were born in Chaos, and the Chaos Clan also produced consciousness at the same time. The war that year can be said to have lasted a long, long time. If it hadn''t been for Pangu to open the sky, the Chaos Clan would not have achieved today''s situation, and most of the three thousand demon gods would not have fallen. Pangu''s law of power not only broke the rule of the Chaos Clan, but also destroyed their living environment, so at that time three thousand demon gods would try their best to stop Pangu. Up to now, the Chaos Clan is fragmented, if you want to cheer up again, you need to eradicate the Lich Clan. The situation of the Human Race is more difficult than that of the Chaos Race. Lin Chuan''s behavior was hostile by the ten thousand races. If he did not rise up to fight back, the human race would be swallowed up by the ten thousand races. Although everyone had reservations about the alliance with the Chaos Clan, no one raised any objections. After all, they all know that with one more ally now, the human race has one more chance. Then Lin Chuan told them about the other shelter, which immediately caused a burst of cheers. "What!? There are really other shelters!? Are they crowded?" "Without 25 people coming back, is there no way to enter!?" "This is not a trivial matter. It seems that our human race is expected to rise in the future!" Upon hearing these words, the expressions of Lin Chuan and others were not so good, but Li Zhun and Feng Lao observed carefully and asked them after they were quiet. "Is something wrong?" Lin Chuan nodded slightly, and then explained all the things he encountered in the shelter. Everyone also agreed with Lin Chuan''s behavior. If they compromised for the unification of the human race, it is estimated that the human race will not be far. When they truly realize the horror of the prehistoric world, their reappearance will dispel all their other thoughts. These things were almost accounted for, Lin Chuan still left Li Zhun and Feng Feng. "There are still some things that I want to use as hole cards, so I didn''t say anything." After Lin Chuan said that, a ray of light emerged from the center of his eyebrows and fell on the conference table. A cat with a black and yellow pattern appeared in front of everyone. Li Zhun and Feng Lao''s expressions were as if they had eaten shit, and it was hard to say a word. Chapter 643： "This...you got a pet cat!? Your interest...is pretty good..." Li Zhun held back this sentence for a long time. But everyone including Old Pig raised their mouths and looked at them mysteriously. "This is just the most common form." "When I broke the protective cover of the shelter, I was attacked by the White Tiger. I never expected that the white tiger I would encounter from the outside was the white tiger itself. It has the strength of the peak of the big Luo Jinxian." As if to cooperate with Lin Chuan, the cat''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and Li Zhun and others immediately felt the huge pressure on it. "It turned out to be the realm of the top of the Golden Immortal of Da Luo! Brother Lin! You have found a treasure!" Lin Chuan smiled pretendingly, but didn''t answer but went on. "Not only that, this guy will also come up with some chaotic fragments for us to study. I believe that with the help of your Academy of Sciences and the Mechanical Race, you can quickly and thoroughly research." Hearing this, Li Zhun''s expression was not as happy as he had imagined. Instead, he glanced at Bai Jun with complicated eyes and didn''t say anything. He knows deeply what it means to give his race to others to study. One is that he doesn''t regard his own kind as his own at all, and the other is that he doesn''t worry about leaking out the secrets of his race at all. According to Li Zhun''s judgment, it is estimated that the latter component is mostly. After all, according to Lin Chuan''s description, the chaotic fragments are similar to a collection of twisted laws, almost immortal. These things are not things that can be said in front of Bai Jun, Li Zhun just silently accepted the chaotic fragments, and did not say anything. "In addition, I estimate that I will go out again, but this time I will be divided into two teams. I will bring a Chaos Fragment team, the Mechanical Race and the Bai Jun team." "As for you, you should first concentrate on studying this chaotic fragment, and try to open up a safe passage, and send people to observe the new shelter all the time." Lao Zhu and the others were a little unhappy, but after Feng Lao glared at them, he didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed. But just waiting for Lin Chuan''s explanation, when the meeting was about to adjourn, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and even sitting in the room could feel that something seemed to be humming outside, which was very annoying. After arriving in the square, Lin Chuan almost wrinkled his brows as he looked at the mosquito-like birds and beasts in the sky. "Damn it! Isn''t there an early warning system!? I only found out after calling!" "Brother Lin! These seem to have been transmitted directly! Otherwise, our early warning system would not be functioning at all!" The staff of an academy of sciences below said in a panic. Looking at the busy people below, Lin Chuan was also slightly anxious. "Fengfeng, you maintain order to avoid 560 riots, Li Zhun, you should take out what you have researched instead." "Old pig and Yeyoushen! You two go with me! Let''s go outside to see who is coming to attack our human base!" After the task was dispatched, everyone left one after another. Only Bai Jun did not receive the task. After all, he was a guest here, and this was intentional by Lin Chuan, just to show him the strength of their human race. The benefits given by the Chaos Clan have already been given, and if the Human Clan doesn''t show a little sincerity, it won''t be justified. . In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuan and others came to the sky above the base. Seeing that the races all over the sky and the earth are all weird, they are obviously different from the races that came to attack last time. "Xiao Yin! Have you scanned it!? What race is it?" Lin Chuan took out Xiao Yin in his arms and asked. "Didi! Scanning successfully! Report to the owner! It is the Witch clan! The Witch clan accounted for 76%!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and sighed unconsciously in his heart. The time to come is finally here, but I don¡¯t know what kind of battle the Wu Clan will attack them this time... This battle can be said to have opened the curtain of the war between the human race and the ten thousand races... ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-Nine: The first war against witches! Go straight to the rear! The twelve ancestor witches are inherited from Pangu and have a different system from Pangu. As a representative of only practicing the flesh and not cultivating the soul, the twelve ancestor witches can be said to stand in front of many races. Even though it is said, the Twelve Ancestor Witches also possess powerful laws and powers, and the race they represent is the most natural race. For example, the rock giant that Lin Chuan and others have encountered before are some of the most common subsidiary races of the Twelve Ancestral Witch. The witches who are now attacking the human base are also the same. Various element races are flooding the battlefield, like a map cannon. "Boom!" After a period of shaking the mountain, the walls of the Terran base almost collapsed, but then the Terran also reacted and sent a lot of people to protect the city wall. "No! Can''t go on like this anymore! First find out the Wu Clan who is attacking the city!" Lin Chuan slowly put away the Dragon Abyss sword that had just killed a witch clan, and looked into the distance. "Xiao Yin, you take the machine clan to repair the city wall, if it is breached, you can ask Baihu to help." After the explanation, Lin Chuan instantly turned into a streamer and flew towards the back of the Wu Clan. White Tiger is the beast at the peak of Daluo, and Bai Jun is the leader of the Chaos Clan. With these two combat powers, unless all the 12 Great Ancestral Witches attack, it is absolutely impossible to break the city. What Lin Chuan has to do now is to find out who is instructing the Wu Clan to attack the Human Clan this time. As the saying goes, capture the thieves first and capture the king first. This can effectively reduce the battle damage. After Lin Chuan left, the human race and the Wu race also officially fought. First of all, the exploratory team headed by the old pig and the night travel god. As the only ones who have experienced the dangers in the wild continent with Lin Chuan, they are like one. The sharp spear pierced into the abdomen of the Witch Alliance Army. Bai Jun lied in the air and stood directly above the human base. The magic circle and heavy weapons on the surrounding wall seemed to have not found him. He just attacked outside without paying attention to Bai Jun. "I have just arrived in the Primordial Continent in such a short period of time, it is possible to have such a scale and a sense of teamwork, it seems that this human race really cannot be underestimated ¡§ "" Until now, Bai Jun really believed that the Human Race could overthrow the rule of the Witch and Demon Race, and he also planned to help the Human Race rise up sincerely. ... Lin Chuan on the other side had already reached the inside of the Wu Clan battle formation. This amount was as large as Wang Yang''s sea, which shocked Lin Chuan quite a bit. The Wu Clan who had attacked may not have reached the realm of the earth immortal, but the number was extremely terrifying. In other words, the force used to attack such a base of Human Race this time has reached a million! Chapter 644： For the more than 1,000 people in the Terran Base, this is simply not an order of magnitude! All the way west, Lin Chuan also encountered the first interception. Those flying in the air look like monsters, each with two huge ears, but the body is very small, almost as small as a fist. Seeing Lin Chuan attacked, the ears of the witches immediately shook twice, and many crack-like gaps appeared on the ears. A violent wind suddenly blew by, and Lin Chuan was actually blocked by the hurricane. "What a weird race!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, but with a movement of his mind, a white light appeared next to Lin Chuan, transforming into a human form. "Open the way for me!" As the most versatile clone of Tao, Lin Chuan is very satisfied with the clone of Tao. After all, this clone is proficient in healing, magic circle, increase of Taoism, and various weird ways of gaining Taoism. This is not too convenient for him. And this clone of Dao didn''t disappoint Lin Chuan. With a pinch of his finger, a seal appeared in front of Lin Chuan out of thin air. "Universal Art!" "Gossip Elephant!" As the most basic and most basic control technique, it is most suitable in this kind of occasion. In just an instant, the surrounding Wu Clan felt a large mountain pressed against their bodies. After passing this obstacle, Lin Chuan found the calmest place in the Wu Clan camp. "It''s probably here." Lin Chuan landed while muttering his figure. Here, he saw more than a dozen mammoth-like creatures, but they didn''t have a head, only the wall-like body and limbs, and the huge tail behind them. The tail is extremely weird, like a spoon, and around the tail are some elves-like witch races constantly condensing fire elements on the tail. "¡§¡¨Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" After seeing Lin Chuan descend from the air below the Wu clan, the alarm was immediately caused. In a short time, the endless witch races gathered around and surrounded Lin Chuan. "You are Lin Chuan!" The one walking in the front was a treant, who was obviously old, and the roots under his chin had been ragged. Although he was very old, he didn''t mean to be afraid of Lin Chuan at all. "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Originally, our Wu Clan wanted to make friends with your Human Clan, but I didn''t expect you to kill the messenger. Not only that, but also annihilated the few affiliated races of the Wu Clan!" Lin Chuan just smiled when he heard this, and didn''t want to entangle him too much. This witch tribe obviously has already figured out the reason, what is called one of the few subsidiary races, the millions of people who have attacked the human race are basically subsidiary races, the witch tribe has made an appearance! ? It is estimated that the Wu Clan wanted to test the strength of the Human Clan. As for those affiliated races, they would be gone. If even these stinky fish and shrimps can''t deal with it, then the Human Race is not worthy of letting the Witch Race over. However, Lin Chuan was able to find this rear area in the first place, which was definitely something they didn''t expect. "Haha! Don''t say anything! It seems that you have admitted that, in that case, either the human race surrendered to our witch race, or you don¡¯t have one...tomb today." Halfway through the conversation, a very thin silk thread dangled all the witches present. For a while, everyone seemed to be stunned, their eyes widened, as if they had discovered something terrifying. "Boom!" The surrounding mountains, as if being chopped by a huge invisible sword, had been cut in two. And with the sound of the surrounding mountains collapsing, all the witches present were also beaten up... .... Chapter 360: Strong Negotiations! Ask for supplies! The Wu Clan¡¯s attack on the Human Clan¡¯s base quickly spread throughout the prehistoric continent. The first is that as a human race that has just risen recently, it was actually lowered to the only seat in the Zixiao Palace. Secondly, it is well known that the second family of the Lich wants to pull the human race into the group. The two races that were already going to fight had stopped the war that was about to begin for a little-known human race, which made no one think of it. After many investigations, it was the Wu Clan who discovered the base of the human race, and then all the affiliated races were summoned to attack, to see if this human race could be a race that Hongjun valued. The result naturally surprised everyone. The first war between the Wu Clan and the Human Clan took only an hour. The siege race at the rear did not know who was slaughtered, and even the surrounding mountains collapsed. The other members of the human race are also quite good, at least they are in the realm of heavenly immortals, but they are much better than these miscellaneous teams. The most important thing is that their team''s ability to cooperate is almost invincible. Even on the open battlefield, the teams of four or five are like fish in the water. They are extremely flexible 563, making it difficult to catch a figure. On the contrary, the Wu Clan, which has an absolute advantage in number, appears to be extremely heavy and heavy. In just an hour of effort, the Wu Clan was abruptly slashed by half, which was unbearable in that race. Although these are subsidiary races of the Witch Clan, they are also necessary consumables! Is it possible to fight with the Yaozu to let your own race go up first! ? Commanding this war is one of the twelve great ancestral witches, one of the poisonous ancestor Wu Shebi corpse. As the most proficient in conspiracy among the Twelve Great Ancestral Witches, Shebi Zui had long wanted to try this human race level. Although these people he led were not real witch races, they were killed in such a short time. Whoever loses most of it is unacceptable even reading. If you don''t withdraw now, some of those races will definitely be rebellious! In fact, there are indeed races who have rebelled. Facing such a powerful human race, letting them challenge is simply to die! Looking at the Wu Clan that was gradually retreating, the Human Clan did not take advantage of the victory. After all, the Human Clan is still in the minority, and the base will be dangerous if they go out too far. After Lin Chuan came back, the people told Lin Chuan the news of the Wu clan''s retreat. However, looking at the Wu Clan who had not fully retreated in the distance, Lin Chuan always felt a palpitating feeling in his heart, and he always felt that the Wu Clan seemed to have something to do. "You guard here first, pay attention to the Wu Clan again..." Chapter 645： Having said this, Lin Chuan immediately paused, and then spoke. "How did they know we are here!? Could it be..." "Forget it, let''s talk about it later, I will go to the Wu Clan to have a look, they seem to want to negotiate with us." Lin Chuan muttered a few words to himself, and finally said that he returned to the Witch Clan. Everyone also wanted to accompany Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan just brought the old man. For this kind of occasion, the old elders must have a lot of experience, and at least they won''t lose money with him. Along the way, Lin Chuan explained a lot to Feng Feng. The first is that he doesn''t want to reconcile. If they want to, they can make some requirements to achieve a short-term reconciliation, otherwise he will kill directly with the human race. The second is that Lin Chuan wants to seal the old as much as possible. After all, the human race has just been born. Although the reputation is quite big, the base has not done anything shocking and weeping. The destruction of a small rock giant race should be caused. Cannot be dispatched by the Witch Clan. This also means that someone betrayed them absolutely! After arriving in front of the Wu tribe array, many Wu tribe affiliated races gathered in front of Lin Chuan, staring at Lin Chuan and the old man in a wheelchair. "Who is in charge of you here? Let him come out!" As soon as Lin Chuan''s voice fell, a very strange figure appeared in front of them. The human-faced animal body, the two ears are like dogs, and the two canine teeth in the mouth are so sharp, as if they are about to pierce the enemy''s throat at any time. His slender eyes half-squinted at Lin Chuan, looking at him up and down. As one of the twelve ancestral witches, Shebi Zui lost a lot to the other ancestral witches in terms of body shape and aura, but in terms of IQ and trickery, it was one of the best among all the ancestral witches. After scanning the flames of Lin Chuan and Feng Feng, the sharp voice of Shebi Zhe reached the ears of the two of them. "I didn''t expect your combat power to be so strong. If so, then we also have a basis for negotiation. Please come in with me." After talking about Sabi, he turned his head and walked back, but the voice of the elder stopped him. "Wait a minute, we are not here to negotiate, the victorious side will go to the enemy camp to negotiate." Shebi''s brow furrowed and she walked back again. "Then what are you here for!?" "We are here to take advantage of the victory, you say so, Lin Chuan!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, his mind moved, and a Long Yuan sword inlaid with seven exquisite stones appeared in his hand. For a time, all the surrounding Wu Clan could feel the sword intent that flourished from Lin Chuan, like a real sword swaying in front of him, everyone was afraid. "Wait! I have something to discuss! What do you want to cooperate with the Wu clan!?" Feng Lao smiled contemptuously, and then blurted out without any haste. "There are ten spirit vein mines, ten absolutely loyal subsidiary races, and some special minerals and heaven, material and earth treasures, etc., must meet our needs. We will notify you later." While talking, Shebi corpse is almost gnawing his teeth, how he said he is also one of the twelve great ancestral witches, when has he suffered such humiliation! ? However, he also had to weigh his own weight. Just one Lin Chuan, who had also seen him in the Zixiao Palace, had never expected that Lin Chuan would be so attached to Hongjun. If you start a war rashly, it''s really not certain who can win. The only way now is to delay these two guys first. If they can be fooled into the base camp of the Wu clan, it will make them so arrogant! ? Thinking of this, Shebi''s expression eased again, and she said humbly. "Yes, yes, these are not problems, but we can''t bring so many things at any time when we come out, if you are willing to come back to the Witch Clan base camp with me..." Just halfway through the conversation, Lin Chuan interrupted Sabi Shi. "These are only compensations for your harassment of us. As for the settlement negotiations, you still need to express your sincerity..." After smiling at the old man, Lin Chuan went on to say. "You send these here before we can talk about it, otherwise..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 361: The Conspiracy of the Witch Race! The second shelter that was breached! The conversation with the Wu Clan ended quickly. Lin Chuan and Feng Feng performed extremely tough, and the Wu Clan had to suffer from this dumb loss first. After all, he was the first to make a mistake, and the Human Clan¡¯s strength was indeed sufficient. Let the Wu clan give a high price. After returning to the human base, Li Zhun and Xiaoyin also submitted a piece of information to Lin Chuan. After a glance, Lin Chuan showed an expression like this. Human auras have been detected on the bodies of certain witches, which means that humans have definitely been in contact with witches recently! And because of the presence of Li Zhun and Xiaoyin in this base, it is absolutely impossible for a traitor to appear, otherwise it will be caught in the first place. In the end, there was only one left, that is, another shelter betrayed them! "Just go out quietly about this matter, and the Wu Clan will probably retreat soon. I''ll go to the shelter again later." Lin Chuan''s expression was very gloomy. This is one of the few situations where he has been sold out. According to the previous situation, Lin Chuan must have been killed, but now he is the leader of a race, he can no longer be so-do whatever he wants. After the Wu Clan retreated, Lin Chuan took Li Zhun to the Human Clan base they found. But looking from a distance, Lin Chuan''s expression became more and more gloomy. After he really came to the base, he probably knew what was going on. "this¡­¡­" Li Zhun stepped forward, seeing Lin Chuan''s expression and he didn''t dare to speak too much. "Now go after those witches...it should be too late." "The Witches are now estimated to be camped under the Buzhou Mountain. With so many affiliated races of the Witches, there will definitely be traces along the way." Seeing Lin Chuan''s expression, Li Zhun didn''t even dare to speak. He rarely saw Lin Chuan so angry. Unlike others, Lin Chuan is silent in anger, but as long as he stands next to him, he can feel the powerful pressure on his body, and it is almost impossible to breathe. "Okay, let''s go back first." "good¡­¡­" As soon as he finished saying this word, Li Zhun saw Lin Chuan''s hand grabbing his collar from behind. Chapter 646： "Om!" The surrounding world suddenly rotated, and Li Zhun saw the old seal in front of him. "I''m... ugh..." Before he could say anything, Li Zhun vomited on the ground. This was the first time he experienced spatial teleportation without any protection. This feeling was like tearing his body from all directions, and he felt it after he stabilized. That kind of pain and dizziness. "You are..." "It''s okay, just came back from that shelter." "But you haven''t just been out for a while..." "Alright, seal the old man, you and Li Zhun will take care of the house. I will take Xiao Yin out. If something goes wrong, I can find Bai Jun." Feng Feng seemed to have noticed Lin Chuan''s abnormality, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded and agreed. "Dip! Did something happen to that base?" Xiao Yin''s insight is still strong, and he can see the source of Lin Chuan''s emotional changes at a glance. "Indeed, so I am going to catch up and ask." After speaking, Lin Chuan was about to pick up Xiao Yin and leave, but a voice appeared behind Lin Chuan. "I''ll go with you. You are proficient in the laws of space. Even if something goes wrong here, you can come back. Moreover, it is estimated that the Wu clan is almost gone. It is very likely that someone from the Wu clan will come to help. It is finally good to have a helper. " Bai Jun slowly walked out of the passage behind Lin Chuan and said in a low voice. Lin Chuan glanced at Bai Jun, but nodded slightly without saying anything, he agreed. ... On the other side, Sabi Shi looked at the human race in the cage, and a strange smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. In fact, Shebi had noticed that shelter a long time ago, and it can even be said that quite a few forces have discovered a few weird places. There will be a barrier that cannot be broken, and there is no way to see the situation inside. Although these places are weird, they are not dangerous. Over time, these places are conveniently forgotten by people. Until the human race turned out to be born, the places they appeared turned out to be the places they had previously marked. After the barrier was broken by Lin Chuan, the human races began to explore the surrounding areas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shebishi naturally noticed the change here, so he dispatched the Wu Clan to attack here in advance. Later, a human named Li Guoxing betrayed Lin Chuan and the others, and also told them the approximate location of the base. After suffering a loss from Linchuan, Shebishi retreated decisively. Anyway, he has won some human races, and he will definitely attract everyone''s attention when he takes it back. After all, he is a strong man at the top of Daluo, and there is no such a powerful existence as Lin Chuan in that shelter, and it is easy to win them. As they were on the way back to Buzhou Mountain, Shebi''s heart trembled suddenly, as if it was a sledgehammer hit hard. .............. "Who!?" Turning his head suddenly, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun appeared in his body. "It''s Lin Chuan! You came to save us!" Li Guoxing and the others, who were in a cage, saw a hint of surprise in Lin Chuan''s eyes. Originally, they wanted to betray Lin Chuan and the others in exchange for a chance to get along with the Wu Clan, but they didn''t expect that this extravagant corpse would turn back. Not only did they arrest them, they also treated them like criminals. "Save us! Let us go first!" Now Li Guoxing still has the demeanor of a leader, and his eyes are almost straight. However, Lin Chuan swiftly passed in front of him and stood directly in front of Shebi Corpse. "The premise of our cooperation is not yours. I ask you, did they tell you our approximate location?" You know, after Xiaoyin''s arrangement, their base is difficult to find. If no one points out, the Wu Clan will definitely not find it. "Haha, it must be the taste of being sold by the same kind..." Pouch! Before Shebishi''s words were finished, Lin Chuan''s sword was unsheathed, and the rows of cages behind him were all cut from the middle. The leaders of that group of shelters were also beheaded by Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan will do a lot for the rise of the human race, but this is the bottom line. Betrayers must be killed! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 362: Chase and kill the Witch! Poisonous realm! ? For the convenience of supervision, Shebishi took the leaders of the shelter with him, and Lin Chuan went to look for it. But no one had thought that Lin Chuan would be so decisive, killing the same kind in front of so many human races. This can no longer be described as cruel. You know, everyone knows the scarcity of the human race. Lin Chuan killed several of them at once, and he killed them in front of everyone in another shelter. Doesn''t Lin Chuan want to include this shelter! ? Of course, these are all things to do. Now Lin Chuan killed the prisoners of war in front of the Wu Clan, which almost touched their bottom line. "Lin Chuan! It seems that you are determined to fight against our Wu Clan!? Originally, it seemed that your human race had great potential, but I didn''t expect you to be such an impulsive guy." She almost gritted her teeth when she said this. Originally, he planned well, but he didn''t expect this guy to catch up so quickly, but the distance here is not too far from Buzhou Mountain. As long as he delays for a while, all the Twelve Ancestral Witches will arrive here. "Our human race matters, it''s not the turn of outsiders to intervene!" Before Lin Chuan had finished speaking, a sword light broke out directly, slashing towards the corpse of Shebi. "Damn it! It seems that you really want to declare war with our Wu Clan!" Roar! She looked up to the sky with a long roar, and then the whole figure disappeared in place. A purple-black smoke drifted out from somewhere, and the scenery around Linchuan gradually dissipated in the smoke. . Chapter 647： With just a blink of an eye, Lin Chuan couldn''t see anything around him. "Ha ha ha! You are really stupid, you are surrounded by my realm like this..." After hearing the word domain, Lin Chuan''s ears immediately stood up. "Hehe! What a **** in your field! Do you think you can hold me back?" Lin Chuan raised his brows and said deliberately. "Haha! Unless you are a saint, you will be completely covered by my poisonous realm. What can you fight with me!?" This sentence clearly proves that this so-called realm seems to be a unique method of the Da Luo pinnacle, and after being wrapped in the realm, unless it is a saint, it cannot reverse the situation. Although Lin Chuan was not a saint, he didn''t fully believe this extravagant words. With a single-handed move, a Dragon Yuan sword with a colorful streamer appeared in Lin Chuan''s hands. Hum~ The surrounding space was agitated, and the three sword qi slashed directly at the surroundings of Lin Chuan. But this sword aura was like sinking into the sea, and it didn''t emit any sound. Suddenly, Lin Chuan''s nose became hot, and after touching his lips, he realized that he had a nosebleed. The dark red pattern on his body surfaced again, and Lin Chuan''s body immediately recovered. But immediately after Lin Chuan''s capillaries exploded again, the whole person was like a blood man. If Lin Chuan hadn''t had the Black Profound Technique, he would almost be killed in these two strokes. "It''s worthy of being the strongest of the human race! You won''t die like this!" Lin Chuan began to mobilize the laws of space while observing the surroundings. However, he discovered that in this field, his own laws seem to be of little use. "Finally found it!? It is absolutely impossible for you to use the power of law in my domain..." Just halfway through the words, four kinds of rays of light representing the power of different laws emerged from Lin Chuan. Hum~ In the void, Lin Chuan''s radiant figure was like a **** descending from the sky, and even the space trembled slightly. "No... impossible... it turned out to be the power of the four laws!? You actually master the power of the four laws!?" She is hidden in the mist, her eyes are like seeing a ghost. A cultivator of the four laws, this is definitely the only one in the world! If you have other laws after becoming a saint, it is normal. After all, saints are almost immortal and have endless time to comprehend. But the realm of Daluo Jinxian can comprehend a kind of law power, which is already a dragon and a phoenix among people. The four extremely high levels of law in Lin Chuan are enough to make all the forces covet it! "Good, good! I didn''t expect you to have such potential. It seems that there is no reason to let you go this time." Shebi''s figure shook, and the layers of mist quickly emerged towards Lin Chuan, forming a huge vortex, and a purple knife slowly condensed from the center of the vortex... ... The figure flickered, and the corpse of Shebi appeared on top of Lin Chuan''s head, directly holding the purple blade and thrusting it towards the top of Lin Chuan''s head. "Extra-legal clone!" "Universal Art!" "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Roar!" Three avatars appeared on both sides of Lin Chuan, and used the strongest moves between the electric light and flint. The sword clone, the sword move is elegant and sharp, the magic of the Tao clone is blessed on everyone''s body, and the demon clone is much more rude. It directly grabbed the arm of the corpse and bit towards his shoulder. Go down. "Open Tianyi!" The last sacrifice of the Heavenly Opening Ceremony directly sucked Lin Chuan and Shebi''s corpse into a different-dimensional space. She hadn''t reacted to the attack she had just received, and Lin Chuan ushered in a new round of attacks. "Damn it! What are you doing!? It''s so amazing!" Lin Chuan ignored this extravagant corpse. After being so calculated, he finally recognized the insidious cunning of the witch clan, Shebi Zui. Even if such a person stays by his side, there is no benefit, so Lin Chuan wanted to kill Shebi corpse directly this time! If the twelve ancestor witches were missing one, then their proudest twelve ancestor witch formation would not be formed. ... Except for the battlefield in Linchuan, the 2.7 Wu Clan led by Shebi Shi looked at Bai Jun in a daze for a while before reacting. "This guy and that human race belong together! Let''s take him down first!" "Right right! Lord Zu Wu will definitely win!" Bai Jun stepped in the air and laughed unconsciously as he watched these witches. "My opponent is not you, please be honest with me!" Pointing the finger slightly downward, a black light burst out suddenly, and all the places that were irradiated by the black light were corroded. And this trick is extremely delicate. Apart from the human races who were arrested, only Bai Jun was left. However, Bai Jun looked at the sky in front of him with a worried expression, and muttered. "You can finish it quickly, otherwise if the twelve people are all here..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 363: The fight between Bai Jun and Dijiang! Absorb the extravagant corpse! The three avatars of Lin Chuan can all use the law, and with Lin Chuan''s body, this is equivalent to four equal opponents, and they are all proficient in the power of the four supreme laws. After Kai Tianyi isolated Lin Chuan and Shebi Shi, Lin Chuan was finally able to show his talents. Chapter 648： Humans were still around just now, if Lin Chuan broke out, there would definitely be casualties. Everywhere Jianfeng passed, there were waves of violent wind swept away, and even the Shebi Corpse felt a great deal of pressure. "Not good! This guy deserves to be the existence that Hongjun all sees. If it continues like this, it may not be enough for them to come." The reason why Shebi Shi is not so afraid of Lin Chuan now is because it is not far from Buzhou Mountain. When Lin Chuan first appeared, he had already sent people to move rescue soldiers. And after Bai Jun just killed all the Witch Clan present, he quickly released the humans. As soon as they had done these things, everyone could clearly see the dark clouds that gradually floated above their heads. The scene is almost obscured from the sky, and the atmosphere is depressing, making people breathless. Bai Jun''s brows were almost frowned, his eyes looked extremely complicated. "Should we... Shall we go first..." Someone from another shelter spoke, but Bai Jun immediately stared back at the second half of the sentence. "You can choose to leave now, but at the same time you will also become enemies of the human race. The primordial race will not let you go. You have to consider this." Bai Jun didn''t say much, but these people are better than ghosts, so naturally they won''t betray them easily. Soon, the dark clouds that condensed in front of them became more and more depressing, the earth began to tremble slightly, the air was filled with an unpleasant burnt smell, and the several figures that appeared on the horizon even Bai Jun frowned slightly. "Hehe, it''s really Lin Chuan, who dares to provoke our Wu clan so much." The first thing that appeared next to Bai Jun was a very strange-looking monster, with a huge body like a hill, but Bai Jun didn''t realize it until he spoke. Turning around, he has six legs and four wings, no eyes and ears, and looks very oozing. "Who are you!? It doesn''t seem to be any of the great races!" Di Jiang seemed to lower his head and meditate for a while before speaking. Of course, Bai Jun came from the Chaos Era. At that time, they were still the masters of the world, and their enemy was three thousand demon gods. At that time, Dijiang hadn''t even appeared. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal anyway, since you dare to provoke the Wu Clan... just go to death!" Dijiang is the witch of space speed. Among the witches, he is the fastest and the most bizarre existence. Similarly, he is also the leader of the twelve ancestor witches, leading the giant of the witches to fight against the monsters. . As soon as he shot his hand, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and even Bai Jun felt a little tight in his chest. "Damn it! I didn''t want to shoot so quickly!" Bai Jun snorted coldly, and then the long sword slanting across his waist came out of its sheath. The surroundings seemed to have lost the light, and Dijiang immediately froze in place. At that moment, he felt a great horror, as if everything had not yet been civilized, and the world was in chaos. When he got over, the human race in front of him had already disappeared, leaving only the man in white with a handsome face. "Since you want to fight, then I''ll accompany you, but Human Race is not something you can kill by saying that you can kill it. Before Lin Chuan comes back, how can you keep those people." This is neither overbearing nor overbearing, and Bai Jun also has no fear in the face of Di Jiang. In terms of personality, he is above these twelve ancestor witches. If the chaos hadn''t been broken up, otherwise he could dominate the entire prehistoric continent by just driving some chaotic fragments. "Haha! It''s an amazing method, but it''s a pity. If you killed me just now, I couldn''t help it. Now you have no chance." The last word floated in the air like smoke, and Di Jiang''s figure immediately disappeared in place. When Di Jiang''s figure appeared again, it was already teleported behind Bai Jun. Hum! With a punch, there was a sonic boom in the surrounding air, but the punch just touched Bai Jun''s body, as if hitting cotton, it sank directly into it. boom! Bai Jun''s body is like an indestructible spring, directly rebounding the full force of the punch. Seeing Dijiang flying far away, Bai Jun just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, when another figure came from behind him. "It''s really weird, it''s definitely not the power of the flesh, but it''s not like the power of the law...what''s your background!?" Di Jiang''s figure appeared behind again, like a ghost that lingered. laugh! Another attack was thrown out with one hand, and the space was immediately torn open with a big opening, which quickly spread in the direction of Bai Jun, but Bai Jun raised his right hand in a carefree manner. This is the power to tear the space, Bai Jun actually caught it with one hand! At this moment, even Di Jiang felt weird and didn''t know how Bai Jun did it. As the two men''s fighting spirit was gradually teased, a white light flashed between the two, and a white figure appeared in front of them 567. "Sabi!? No...Lin Chuan!? What did you do to Shebi!?" At the moment when the figure condensed, Di Jiang sensed the breath of Shebi''s body, but when Lin Chuan appeared in front of him, Di Jiang seemed to have guessed something, and the surrounding space trembled violently. Looking back at Lin Chuan, he was not in a hurry. He first glanced at the Wu Clan that was quickly crushed from a distance, and then at Bai Jun. "Those people have been transferred!?" Bai Jun nodded slightly, and wondered why Lin Chuan had the aura of luxury than a corpse, or it could be said that it was the aura of the law of luxury than a corpse. "That''s good, but now all the Witches have attacked. Since the two of us can''t resist them, it''s better to go first." Lin Chuan said it as if he hadn''t seen Dijiang. Di Jiang, who was ignored by Lin Chuan, was furious in an instant, and his two sturdy arms slammed into the void in front of him, and a spatial crack appeared in front of everyone again. With one hand, a simple white blade appeared from the void. "Die me!" Turning his body, the space sword belonging to the strongest ancestor witch was less than three feet away from Lin Chuan''s forehead. If this sword is cut down, even a saint will definitely not be able to bear it. ¡­¡­. Chapter 364: Get out smoothly! Yaozu''s action! Lin Chuan''s ability to comprehend the law of poison has made a qualitative leap after solving the corpse of luxury. According to Lin Chuan''s insight, the blessing of this heavenly instrument to Lin Chuan is almost half of that of the corpse of luxury. That''s the power of law, and it''s not a kind of spiritual energy. If it increases, it will increase. All of this needs to be understood slowly by yourself. Chapter 649： It can be seen from this that after the power of the Heavenly Opening Ceremony came out, Lin Chuan was attacked by Wudijiang, the ancestor of space speed. Between the space drawn from the void, there is almost the ability to cut everything. But Lin Chuan also understood that now is not the time to fight these ancestral witches. Acting decisively, when Lin Chuan moved his feet, all the laws of time and space burst out, directly causing Lin Chuan and Bai Jun to disappear in place. Even with the same law ability, there is a bias. For example, Lin Chuan''s time and space law is biased towards assistance, proficient in the kind of long-distance transmission and time control. But Dijiang added all the power of the space to the attack. Think about it, a single sword can smash space, this kind of power is definitely not something that Da Luo Peak can possess! This is the space of the Primordial Continent! If it were so easy to smash the world, it would have collapsed long ago. Fortunately, Lin Chuan reacted quickly and left the battlefield with Bai Jun directly. After being stunned for a full minute, Dijiang broke out with a terrifying roar. Afterwards, the Wu Clan who rushed to see Dijiang did not dare to speak, only the remaining ten ancestral witches came up, and after a glance around, they seemed to guess something. "Even to escape in your hand, it seems that the guy named Lin Chuan has some tricks." It was Gong Gong, the ancestor of fire, who was talking, and the flames above his head were dancing wildly, seeming to be in a state of anger. "Okay, okay, it''s useless to say anything now. I think we are attacking right now. That race is too dangerous. We are about to go to war with the monster race. If we don''t get rid of this scourge in advance, they It will definitely unite with the Yaozu ¡§ "!" "Yes, yes, yes! We should immediately... wait...Where did the Sabi corpse go!? Are you not with you!?" After the ancestors saw Di Jiang''s expression, everyone knew it well. "Could it be that Lin Chuan killed him!?" Di Jiang was stunned for a while, and finally took a deep breath and said calmly. "Yes, he was killed, our current Twelve Ancestor Witch Great Array is no longer complete..." When he said this, Di Jiang seemed to have finally accepted the reality, and the whole state collapsed. When the others heard this, they immediately quarreled. "What!? She is dead!? Such a sinister guy would die!? Even if he can''t escape, he can escape!" "Damn it! It seems that the war with the monster race has to be set aside, the **** human race..." ... On the other side, Lin Chuan took Bai Jun back to the main base in no time. Li Zhun and Feng Lao had been waiting at the door for a long time, seeing Lin Chuan and Bai Jun suddenly appear in front of them, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. "Haha! Brother Lin is back!" "Great! Brother Lin, you''ll be fine!" After everyone returned to the square, Lin Chuan asked Bai Jun to release all the people from the other shelter. In the blink of an eye, the square in front of him was filled with densely packed humans, one by one watching the surroundings for a long time and reacting. However, the expressions they looked at Lin Chuan were also extremely complicated. To be honest, the few people who led them betrayed Lin Chuan, and they knew it, but Lin Chuan killed Li Guoxing and others without hesitation at the time, which really shocked them. If Lin Chuan was to blame, they might also be affected. For a while, they were silent. Instead, Lin Chuan stepped forward and said to everyone. "You are all fine, welcome home!" "You... will you kill us!" I don''t know who said this. In short, everyone looked at Lin Chuan and wanted him to get an exact answer. Lin Chuan didn''t expect them to think of this kind of problem, so he chuckled. Li Zhun, Feng Lao and others behind them were also smiling, and they said while helping the people around who were sitting on the ground up. "Don''t worry, Brother Lin is not such a person who must report to you. Just kill the culprit. Moreover, now our human race is a waste of time, and you still need your participation in order to make people truly rise." Sealing the old is indeed a treasure in this base. These words not only take care of the emotions of the newcomers, but also indirectly show their importance. Suddenly, most of everyone''s fear of Lin Chuan is eliminated. However, Feng Lao''s expression was horrified, and he said it again. "¡§ ¡¨ It is the so-called non-rules and non-conformity. Since you have joined, we must all abide by the rules, otherwise it will be a mess in the end." "Like the leader before you, the crime of betraying the same kind, killing him ten thousand times is not enough!" This combination of grace and power really made Lin Chuan satisfied. Sure enough, sealing the old is still suitable for managing these people, and you only need to control the general direction. After leaving someone to introduce the situation here, Lin Chuan called Feng Lao, Li Zhun and others. "Brother Lin, I''ve been thinking about it just now. You said we should change a base. This base has obviously been exposed. If the Wu Clan attacked now..." Lin Chuan didn''t say anything when he heard this, just patted Xiao Yin on the head, and an image appeared in front of everyone. Obviously it was at the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain. The huge mountain was like a big pillar standing on top of the earth. There were countless Wu Clan going back and forth underneath, as if they were preparing something. Looking up, the black clouds over the ridges are like huge mountains pressing on their heads, occasionally there will be light from above, which is obviously different from usual. "That is¡­¡­" Li Zhun and Feng Feng stared at the dark clouds in the picture carefully and asked. Lin Chuan spoke without rush or slowness. "You said that the news that Shebi''s corpse is dead will tremble." When everyone heard this, their faces were puzzled. "Didn''t you just kill the Sabi Corpse!?" "It was indeed killed just now, but do you think no one will know about the Sabi Corpse Witch Clan attacking our Human Clan base!?" Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time called out a name. "Monster!" ¡­¡­. Chapter Three Hundred and Sixty Five: Development Period! Go to the land of chaos! Chapter 650： Indeed, it was the eve of the battle between the two clans of the Lich, and at this time, the extravagant corpse had such a big move. Originally, the design of the Shebi Corpse was very good. First, the human race from a base was captured by the slamming, and then the strength of the base where Lin Chuan was located was tested, and then the human race was quickly withdrawn. No matter how powerful Lin Chuan was, it was impossible to know that the base had been taken by him so quickly. When he reacted, Shebi Corpse ran away with the Wu Clan long ago. But he had countless calculations, and he didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be proficient in the laws of space, chasing him single-handedly across such a long distance, and even directly killed him. With this probability of one in ten thousand, Shebi¡¯s dead body was touched, and he was not unjustly killed this time. The remaining Eleventh Ancestor Witch was devastated because of this incident. After the corpse of Shebi died, a large number of demon army gathered in the sky above Buzhou Mountain. Heavenly Court and Buzhou Mountain are almost separated by a Buzhou Mountain. When the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court is trying to pressure the Wu Clan, where the Wu Clan still manages the Master Clan, now they are very afraid of the Monster Clan''s attack! But when the Wu Clan and the Yao Clan were confronting each other, Lin Chuan had already arranged what to do with 567 during this period. The first is the increase in the population of the Terran base, which greatly improves the flexibility of Terran activities. When there were only a thousand people before, Lin Chuan didn''t dare to go too far, and it was not easy to come back if something went wrong. Secondly, the talents added this time are even more diverse. Not only did the Academy of Sciences established by Lin Zhun expand by one round, but even the exploratory team that went out more than doubled. "I plan to accompany Bai Jun to where they are next. The Chaos Clan is still very fragile. The same is true for our Human Clan. If we can unite our soldiers, we will definitely not be afraid of either of the Lich Clan!" When Li Zhun and Feng Feng nodded their heads when they heard this, they immediately made another proposal. "After this period of development, we have developed a batch of new weapons, and everyone¡¯s strength has been greatly improved, and we have found a place similar to a shelter, not far from us. Far away, we want to take the white tiger to try it." Everyone here can be said to be the protagonist selected by fate before. Although they admire Lin Chuan''s ability and strength, they don''t want to be a chick who has been sheltered under their wings. Lin Chuan was also very pleased to hear that they had this thought. Now that the Lich Clan was confronting each other, they would definitely not divide their forces to deal with them, and Lin Chuan agreed immediately. "Great! Then I will prepare now!" Li Zhun said happily, and Lin Chuan left after a few more confessions. In this way, Human Race began to operate in an orderly manner, just like a precision machine, and the parts in any place were full of energy. ... After leaving the human base, Lin Chuan and Bai Juncai rushed to the legendary area. The land of chaos! In the Primordial Continent, even if it is as strong as the Lich Clan, there are many places to stay away from, and the Chaos Land is obviously one of them. And it is said that even if you become a saint, the prehistoric is not an absolutely safe place. At the beginning of the three thousand demon gods, there were a lot of saints, but they were still almost fallen. How many years of recuperation, and how many great battles have gone through, before the emergence of such a saint as Hongjun, Lin Chuan is very enthusiastic about this trip. Along the way, Lin Chuan looked at the various races on the wild continent with a surprisingly tranquil heart. He still doesn''t know the secret of the human race as the protagonist of the eternal race, the origin of the human race, the long river of broken time. All these made Lin Chuan extremely excited, but for some reason, Lin Chuan seemed to think of something in his heart. Bai Jun also seemed to have noticed that Lin Chuan''s current state was very weird. Immediately after a few taps with his fingers in the air, a faint black barrier immediately appeared beside the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong. "I will help you protect the law!" Lin Chuan glanced at Bai Jun, nodded slightly before closing his eyes, and then his consciousness was instantly pulled into the world of consciousness. The special existence of the Sacred Heart made Lin Chuan surpass all human beings in personality, and even approached the existence of the Primordial Saint infinitely. And when the Sacred Heart cultivates to the highest level, Lin Chuan can even achieve a universe in his body. Lin Chuan had never felt this way before, but after seeing countless races now, Lin Chuan seemed to have come into contact with the true meaning of living things. When Lin Chuan was involved in the deepest part of his consciousness by that force, he unexpectedly discovered that there was a demon clone in front of him! "Haha! Very surprised." What was even more unexpected to Lin Chuan was that this demon clone was different from usual. Although his body was dark red and his eyes were still black, he smiled at Lin Chuan and spoke very plainly. Since Lin Chuan cut off the third corpse, that is, the clone of the demon, Lin Chuan has achieved the holy position, but in comparison, the sword clone''s unmatched attack power, the clone of the Tao can deal with any situation. Dao Fa, the demon clone seems to have nothing special except a bit rough. But Lin Chuan knew that this demon clone came out after Lin Chuan broke his heart demon, and it was an opportunity to become a saint himself. He shouldn''t be so ordinary. "Of course, it''s normal for you to have this kind of thought, but you just used your demon clone in the most superficial way." The guy in front of Lin Chuan seemed to be able to see through his mind and directly explained. "Aren''t you a clone of the demon..." The guy grinned again, shook his head gently, and said. "This is a long story. What I want to tell you now is that your demon clone is the most special one. You can think about the situation you encountered before." After saying this, the demon clone immediately dissipated, leaving only a confused Lin Chuan in place. The light flashed again, and Lin Chuan''s consciousness returned to the flesh. "Huh!? So fast!? How''s it going?" Bai Jun waited for Lin Chuan for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask after seeing that Lin Chuan was still in a daze. "Ah!? Oh! I''m fine, but I suddenly thought of something and I need to think about it carefully." The other one was also fascinating, and didn''t bother Lin Chuan anymore, and Lin Chuan''s mind gradually recalled the scenes of the previous demonic clones. After remembering everything, Lin Chuan suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his heart, and his body stood up involuntarily. "So it is!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 366: The law disappears! Two qualities! There are many scenes where the demon clone appears, but Lin Chuan has not paid too much attention to it. He just knows that the self-consciousness of the demon clone is stronger than the sword clone and the Tao clone. But as he recalled, Lin Chuan''s heart became more frightened. Lin Chuan has never noticed such an important characteristic. Chapter 651： Generally, the Dao clone plays a supporting role, the sword clone is responsible for the attack, and the demon clone seems to be able to break the opponent''s attack anyway, completely ~ no dodge. Fortunately at the beginning, Lin Chuan didn''t know the power of law against the enemy, until after Lin Chuan encountered an enemy who was proficient in the power of law, the demon clone was unaffected. This is the real way to do nothing! Even if he encounters a top-notch Da Luo Jinxian like the Shebi Corpse, the demon clone does not seem to be affected by the power of the law. Could it be that the avatar of the demon has reached the essence of detachment since it appeared! ? Then why is it so weak! ? Thinking of this, Lin Chuan seemed to be in a deadlock, and then Bai Jun''s voice appeared in his ears again. "I think the aura that emerged from your body just now seems a bit similar to our Chaos Clan." After pinching his eyebrows, Lin Chuan immediately recovered, looking at Bai Jun with complicated eyes. "Oh!? You mean my demon clone!? By the way! Are your Chaos Clan detached from the law?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s question, Bai Jun was stunned at first, and then he spoke. "It can be said that if the saint is a collection of laws, then our Chaos family is equivalent to the geometry of the anti-laws, which is completely different from the laws." Lin Chuan nodded slightly, and said nothing, but there seemed to be a scorching flame in his eyes. ... There was no word all the way, they had experienced five days before they came to the land of chaos. It is said that there is no law at all here, replaced by all kinds of chaotic logic and all kinds of weird chaotic creatures. "arrive." Bai Jun looked at the familiar place below, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "By the way, let me tell you that although the Chaos Clan is in charge of me, but like your human race, it is not me who has the final say. It is my gamble to advance and retreat with your human race. If you If you want to get the support of our Chaos Clan, then show your power to my people!" Lin Chuan nodded silently, and then followed Bai Jun onto the territory of Chaos Land. There was no problem just now, but when Lin Chuan stepped onto the scorched soil, a dizziness surged into Lin Chuan''s heart. "The power of my law..." Bai Jun smiled and said. "Haha, I said, the power of law is completely ineffective here. The reason why I cooperate with you is also because of your clone. In essence, your clone is the same as us." "So, just show them your demon clone." Although Lin Chuan muttered in his heart, he didn''t say anything. After all, this was someone else''s territory. Along the way, almost everywhere here is filled with extremely strange black light clusters, twisted limbs and flowers everywhere, it looks like the underworld. "Are there so few people of your race?" Finally Lin Chuan couldn''t help but ask. "Do you think if there are so many people in our Chaos Clan, do we still need to depend on you!?" There was a pause first, and then Lin Chuan was puzzled. Indeed, the Chaos Clan, even a fragment, is almost invincible under the saints, and the indestructible traits alone cannot be confronted by any race. While talking gossip, the two also came to the main hall of the Chaos Clan. There are more than a dozen chaos in front of them. Although their appearance and shape are very strange, they are all crawling on the ground, welcoming Bai Jun to return. "Okay! Don''t be polite! You get up first, I have something to tell you." "Is this... our food..." The chaos closest to Lin Chuan is like a meat pillar with countless arms growing on it. Those arms form the shape of a nose, constantly sniffing in the direction of Lin Chuan. "This is not food, but we need to assist the leader of the race in the future. I will explain it to you later." After walking into the palace one after another, everyone sat down and said Bai Jun slowly. "This is the leader of the human race, and the protagonist of all ages in the future. You should understand what this means after experiencing that incident." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But... our Chaos should be the protagonist of all ages. It is only Pangu who turned the tide of time by one person." "Yes, yes! Isn''t our goal to eradicate all races!?" Many chaos spoke, Lin Chuan understood why Bai Jun brought him here. After scanning for a week, the chaos immediately calmed down, and then Bai Jun spoke again. "I know you want to restore the glory of our race in the past, but have we achieved any great results in these ten thousand years!? It''s just that we have collected some chaotic fragments, and we can''t even offset the increasing reduction of the heavens. arrive!" ............0 "And... this guy also has a special system of our clan in the strict sense, so you need to watch it yourself." After speaking, Bai Jun gave up his position and motioned Lin Chuan to show it. Lin Chuan walked forward without any ink stains. With a movement of his mind, a dark red figure appeared in front of everyone. Demon clone! As soon as this demon clone appeared, it immediately aroused the heated discussion of those chaos. "This...impossible!? Why does he have the characteristics of my race!?" "Yes! This is definitely not true! Why are other races like us!" After another wave of hands, the crowd calmed down. "This is why the human race is the protagonist of the eternal race. We are chaos, and the saint represents the law. There are two existences that are tit-for-tat, but now there is a perfect fusion in the human race. Have you ever seen a race like this? !?" All the chaos present here can see that Lin Chuan possesses the power of Saint Law, and this demon clone possesses the power of their chaotic clan. Cultivate one kind of power to the extreme, and you will be able to see the world, but if you have both kinds of power, this is simply invincible! Lin Chuan''s strength still can''t reach that level, but if Lin Chuan becomes a saint, he can definitely dominate the entire prehistoric continent! At that time, the chaos revival is estimated to be really hopeful... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 367: The power of chaos! Kill the heart! Chapter 652： In the hall of Chaos Land, the atmosphere gradually became anxious at this time. Except for Bai Jun, the rest of the Chaos all reserved their opinions about their coming to join the human race. Even Lin Chuan showed that they have the chaotic characteristics, but they were not immediately recognized by everyone. "This...Although it has the characteristics of our Chaos Clan, it is too weak. Since we want to let us join, then we should follow our Chaos Clan''s rules." There is nothing wrong with these words, Lin Chuan has nothing to say, just saying a few words can let the most special race in the world join them, and that''s the truth. Of course, the idea of ??the Chaos Clan is also very simple, if Lin Chuan can show the corresponding strength, they will naturally choose to join. After all, Bai Jun was right. The rejuvenation of the Chaos Clan was totally impossible with them alone, and could not fight the Lich Clan at all. "Then... whoever of you will come, let''s say we go together." After Lin Chuan learned their thoughts, he also felt that this method was the easiest. Their human race wanted to dominate the entire prehistoric continent. If he couldn''t deal with such a few, then go to sleep. After moving his muscles and bones, Lin Chuan came to the center of the hall, but the chaos did not move, but Bai Jun stood in front of him. "Since you are the strongest of the human race, it is most suitable for me, the leader of the Chaos Clan, to fight you." The corners of his mouth floated slightly, and Lin Chuan was also very excited. Although he and Bai Jun have known each other for a while, and Bai Jun''s strength and means have reassured Lin Chuan, he has never played against Bai Jun. This is the only existence of the Chaos Clan that has a complete self-awareness. In terms of personality, it is even two ranks higher than the leader of the Lich Clan. Lin Chuan had long wanted to fight against Bai Jun. After the two met and smiled, Lin Chuan took a posture and waited for Bai Jun to take the initiative. Bai Jun didn''t have any ink marks. He stepped on his feet and his whole body floated in the air. After counting his fingers in the void, several black light spots appeared in the hall. The surrounding space was immediately distorted, and Lin Chuan felt uncomfortable in his body for a while, but he couldn''t tell where it was uncomfortable. "The power of chaos is very simple. As long as you have the ability to break the power of chaos, you won''t be affected by it. If you can''t, you can only fight me according to the rules of chaos." Bai Jun''s voice came from all directions, and Lin Chuan immediately felt a dizzy feeling in his head. Looking up again, Lin Chuan immediately knew why he felt this way. Lin Chuan could see and hear the sights in all directions. Although Bai Jun was alone in front of him, he was facing infinite Bai Jun! "This trick I call him... the eight-sided mirror!" Looking at Bai Jun attacking from all directions, Lin Chuan was still immersed in the weird feeling, as if everything could be seen and heard, but he couldn''t perceive that it was true. This is not a fantasy, but directly affects Lin Chuan''s perception. "If this is the case... then I will attack them all once!" He raised his brow slightly, and the Long Yuan Sword on Lin Chuan''s waist flickered. Between the electric light and flint, a small thread that is hard to see with the naked eye crossed all the spaces around Linchuan. "go!" Gently pushing the sword body, these silk threads condensed from the sword aura slashed towards Bai Jun fiercely. "Not bad! It seems that you are quite good at using your own paragraphs!" Bai Jun sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then he waved his fingers again, and a black ball of light condensed behind him burst again, and Lin Chuan immediately felt a tingling of heart palpitations. The Jian Qi silk thread that had just been crushed, turned the direction in the blink of an eye, and quickly rolled in the direction of Lin Chuan. "This is the power of Chaos that can bounce off any attack, but the limit is too large, and it can only be used three times a day." This kind of no-rule method really gave Lin Chuan a headache. If you are a saint, if you want to rebound the opponent''s attack so easily, you need either unrivaled strength or unrivaled skill. It''s totally unreasonable to be able to reverse the opponent''s attack casually like this! But this is what makes Lin Chuan feel a headache. He knows his tricks best, and naturally there will be ways to restraint... "Sword clone!" "Clouds and fog!" The Long Yuan Sword instantly turned into an afterimage, and swiped it violently around like a brush. A mist immediately formed around Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan hadn''t used this sword stroke that formed the mist for a long time. Now that he didn''t feel like a hand, he was even more handy. The sword energy that was constantly being cut was completely blocked by this cloud and mist, and Lin Chuan''s figure gradually emerged from it. In the Land of Chaos, there were legal restrictions. Lin Chuan''s legal power was completely useless, but he could deal with it calmly only by relying on swordsmanship and Taoism. "Yes! With so many methods, it seems I should be more serious." Bai Jun''s voice still came from all directions, which made Lin Chuan a headache. "If you can resist this trick, then our Chaos Clan will join you. They will definitely not be able to say anything else, but... you must resist it..." Speaking of the back, Bai Jun''s voice seemed to be trembling, as if he was pitying Lin Chuan. "Heart-killing!" Pouch! Pouch! With the sound of a series of swords passing through the flesh, Lin Chuan immediately felt a 2.7 trembling of his body, and when he looked down, his heart had been penetrated by countless spikes. Scarlet blood spilled over the entire hall, and even the dozen or so Chaos couldn''t stand it anymore, and they were careful to talk about it. "This... even if it''s a test, you don''t need to be so cruel. No one has ever resisted this heart-stabbing. When the adults used this trick to punish me, I broke down in an instant!" "Whether we can do it too much, this guy really has potential, just those few hands just now, casually dissolving the adult''s power!" Listening to the chaotic words below, Bai Jun glanced at Lin Chuan again, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, the person I like, if he can''t stand even this kind of method, he won''t be worthy of our Chaos Clan to assist..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 368: Impossible! The awakening of mysterious power! Lin Chuan felt a great deal of pressure now, and the heart-stirring was really impressive. Not to mention that Lin Chuan didn''t feel a trace of it at the moment of launching, and he didn''t even feel the countless spikes coming out of his heart. But when the blood splashed in the air, Lin Chuan felt severe pain all over his body. Chapter 653： Heart-killing stabbing, as the name suggests, is an attack against the heart, but at the same time it is also an attack against the soul. Not to mention whether so many spikes penetrated the heart can cause death, now Lin Chuan feels that life is better than death. The regret, sadness, sadness, anger and other negative emotions that erupted from the heart, in the blink of an eye, it seemed to drag Lin Chuan into another world. The pain on the body is no longer the main reason. The endless negative emotions that originated from the depths of the heart almost swallowed Lin Chuan. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" After screaming for a while, Lin Chuan suddenly stopped moving, and the scene immediately became quiet 25. Those who looked at Lin Chuan lying on the ground in a dazed manner did not speak for a long time. "No... die..." "No, don''t worry, this kind of move is something that people like him can''t ask for!" Looking at Lin Chuan lying on the ground, Bai Jun said with a slight smile, but then his two eyes suddenly widened, and Lin Chuan''s figure in front of him had long since disappeared, and he was in a trance before his eyes, and he fainted in the dark. . ... After Bai Jun woke up, the dozens of Chaos and Lin Chuan were all present. "You woke up, my lord!" After slowing down for a while, Bai Jun touched the back of his head and grinned in pain immediately. "Ah! It hurts! What''s wrong with me!?" At this time, Lin Chuan was sitting on the steps with his back facing him, and didn''t turn around. The rest of the chaos was you. Look at me and I look at you. After a while, he said it. "You just... was beaten by that guy and lost consciousness..." "Ha!? Lost consciousness!? What a joke!? Chaos can be lost..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Jun closed his mouth. In theory, Chaos is not a living entity, and naturally there will be no state of coma. But just now he obviously lost consciousness, this is unprecedented! This Lin Chuan is really amazing! It made me lose consciousness! Bai Jun got up while touching the back of his head, and then slowly walked to Lin Chuan''s side after patted the dust on his body, and patted his shoulder lightly. "You... seem to be different from before!" Lin Chuan looked into the distance calmly, his injuries had healed a long time ago, only the big hole on the clothes was still left. Hearing Bai Jun said this, he still returned with a flat face. "Um!" The Heart-killing Stabbing just now, if it were changed to anyone, even the Chaos Clan would not be able to stand it, unless it was a saint, the blow would definitely kill. Because this trick will not only destroy the biggest weakness of the opponent''s body, but also cause huge damage on the spiritual level. It just so happened that Lin Chuan quickly felt the passing of life after receiving this blow, and even in the end his consciousness began to blur. But without Lin Chuan''s consciousness, his well-tempered body, already tempered heart, helped him get through this sadness. The power of the Black Profound Technique is already indispensable to Lin Chuan. As the Heart Slaying Pierced Lin Chuan''s heart, the Black Profound Technique began to activate slowly, becoming more violent as it reached the back. When the black profound technique reached a certain limit, it actually produced a very peculiar effect. Lin Chuan''s body''s ability to resist hits continued to improve, and his heart was slowly repairing. At the same time, Lin Chuan, who had cultivated the Sacred Heart, also received corresponding benefits. The various negative emotions that broke out in the heart were resolved by the Sacred Heart. After Lin Chuan stood up, everything around him seemed to be straight down. Those chaos were still standing in place, and Bai Jun seemed to be talking to them. Touching his chest, it was completely healed. After making a fist, Lin Chuan felt the power that he had never seen before. "Very good! I''ve been beaten by you for so long, so it''s okay to knock you out..." Amidst the darkness, a mysterious power gradually sprouted from Lin Chuan''s heart. Lin Chuan''s fist seemed to be covered with a faint fluorescent light, but this light was invisible to anyone. boom! With a punch, Bai Jun immediately flew upside down, went straight through the hall, shattered the throne, and fell limp in the ruins. ... The higher level of the Thirty-Three Heavens is a place that ordinary people can''t reach. It seems that it has reached the edge of the world. The palace that stands here is not glorious, but it is faintly exuding a purple light. The white building looks unpretentious, but it is extremely noble. The white-faced and white-bearded old man in the hall suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a strong light that seemed to be like a starry sky. "Is it so fast!? That power beyond common sense!? It seems that the rise of the human race is going to be faster!" Hongjun Taoist! Since the last time this guy preached, he had been silently following Lin Chuan''s movements, and even his trip to the Chaos Land was under his observation. But he never expected that Lin Chuan would awaken the legendary power, the strongest power that surpassed reality and everything! It''s a long time ago. 570 At that time, Pangu opened the sky, relying on more than just the law of power. Think about it, the same three thousand demon gods, the same practitioner of the law, Pangu has so many of the same kind, why is he such a prominent one. In addition, the Chaos Clan was dominating at the time. Why did Pangu reject all the opinions about his ability, cut open the world without any explanation, and killed almost all the Chaos Clan and the three thousand demon gods? Is it just relying on the law of strength? ? The law of power is not the strongest law, but why can Pangu do it! ? It is said that the power used by Pangu is extremely mysterious. It can be said that it is a law or a law. It can also be said that the power of the Chaos family can also be said to be the power of the Chaos family. This is why the human race is regarded as the protagonist of the eternal world. Because the human race will produce an existence with this kind of power! Combining the existence of chaotic power and law power, all unreasonable things can become reality! It can be said that as long as Lin Chuan firmly believes in himself, he can do anything! This is also the reason why Bai Jun, as the Chaos Clan, would also be knocked out. Only after using this trick, Lin Chuan passed out immediately, rested for a while before relieving, it was only a little bit faster than Bai Jun waking up. ¡­¡­. Chapter 369: Super large shelter! Terran is in danger! Chapter 654： After Lin Chuan woke up, he walked to the front of the steps and sat down. At the moment when he attacked, Lin Chuan also felt his own change, but that feeling was extremely mysterious, only for a moment. He even fully believed that if he wanted to kill Bai Jun with this punch, he could do it. In any case, this move can be Lin Chuan''s most powerful hole card, but Lin Chuan recalled it for a long time, and did not enter that state again. When Bai Jun woke up, Lin Chuan gently patted him on the shoulder before he was relieved. "Well, no matter what, the result is good, right, you didn''t miss me and killed me, and they also fell in love with the five bodies you admire." As Bai Jun said, he snarled at the chaos behind him. "Hey! It''s just a discussion. If it''s really a life-and-death fight, it''s not always true who wins and who loses." Of course, Lin Chuan was a polite remark, but Bai Jun and Lin Chuan were silent at the same time. After a while, Lin Chuan took the lead to stand up and pat Bai Jun on the shoulder. "Okay, things are almost done, you can bring your race to our human base!" "but¡­¡­" Lin Chuan held his chin in thought for a while and then said it. "Do you also need to take away this chaotic land? Although it is not a big place, I feel that it is quite powerful in some cases. After all, it can completely eliminate the existence of the law." Bai Jun never expected that Lin Chuan would have taken a fancy to their chaotic land. But they are enough to return to Linchuan, how can they care about these small details, Bai Jun immediately patted his chest and said. "Don''t worry, you can take this place away. Anyway, this is all my belongings. Since I have chosen you, I will take it all down!" ... After some cleaning, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun uprooted the chaotic land and packed it into a chaotic fragment. The next step is to go back and see what happened to the Terran Base. It took a lot of time for them to come out this way, especially after the capture of the third shelter, Lin Chuan was still very concerned about whether they could succeed. But as soon as he left the chaotic land, Lin Chuan buzzed and trembled. I took it out and saw that it was a special phone Li Zhun prepared for Lin Chuan. After connecting, there was a violent explosion immediately, and Lin Chuan''s pupils immediately shrank, almost shouting. "Hello!? Is it Li Jun!? What happened over there! ¡§ "?" "Hello!? Answer me! What happened over there!?" With a bang, the phone over there seemed to have fallen to the ground, but after a while someone ran over and picked it up, and Li Zhun''s voice also reached Lin Chuan''s ears. "Hello!? Is it Lin Chuan!? This shelter is completely different from usual! It is a super large-scale shelter! The beast guarding the gate is not a Suzaku or a blue dragon! Anyway, it is not clear in a word! You hurry over!" Before he finished speaking, another explosion sounded over there, and he was hung up at the same time. Seeing Lin Chuan''s eyes, as if he was about to spit out fire, Bai Jun quickly comforted him. "It''s okay, it will be okay, let''s go now, aren''t you proficient in the laws of space!? It only takes a moment to teleport over." Lin Chuan gritted his teeth when he heard this. "The distance is too far, and I don''t know where it is!" Indeed, before Lin Chuan set off, Li Zhun and others told Lin Chuan that they were going to attack a human shelter, but they did not tell Lin Chuan in detail where they were. Anyway, there is a great beast like Baihu at the top of the big Luo, and the atmosphere of the second family of Lich is also very tense, presumably it will not encounter any danger. But Lin Chuan never expected that the sanctuary was a huge sanctuary that had never been seen before, and according to Li Zhun, it seemed that Baihu was not an opponent of the beast of the sanctuary. So he must arrive as soon as possible! If Li Zhun died, it would definitely be a great loss to their human race! As soon as his mind moved, the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong appeared under Lin Chuan. According to the distance division, Lin Chuan now uses the power of the law of space to transfer about a day of nine turns of Jin Jinglong on the road, and it can only cover a day and a half if it is dead. But it took a long time for Lin Chuan to recover. It took a lot of days for them to come, so Lin Chuan was almost anxious now. He directly used the power transmission of the law of space once, and then recovered on the head of the Nineth Rank Jinjinglong. Although Bai Jun was also anxious, he couldn''t help much, he could only be anxious on the sidelines. ... On the other side, Li Zhun and others have almost done everything possible. The heavy weapons developed by the mechanical clan that are full of wasteful flavor but are full of technological content, the various chaotic fragments that Bai Jun gave them, the cooperation of more than a dozen celebrities and saints, and even the sacred beast, the white tiger, could not win. Originally, the beast guarding this place was going to kill them with a single blow, but suddenly looked towards the distant sky, and then the attack on them would be exactly within a scale. That''s the extent to which they can''t escape, and they can''t fight to death. This made Li Zhun extremely suspicious. According to the strength gap, this guy could kill all of them in an instant, but he seemed to be waiting for someone to come... That''s why Li Zhun''s behavior just now happened and he called Lin Chuan directly. He could faintly feel that this beast seemed to know something about their human race, and the person he was waiting for was probably Lin Chuan! It was a very strange-looking creature, like an enlarged eradication, but it was golden and shiny all over. As soon as that big mouth swallowed and vomited, everyone would feel a huge suction coming from the front, no matter what kind of attack, as long as this golden toad opened its mouth, it would definitely not be hit. Moreover, it was as strong as a top-level sacred beast such as Baihu, even if it used the law of space and shuttled to the back of Jin Chan, it could not break her skin aspirations. It can be said that this golden cicada is absolutely invincible to them. The only thing that can get them out of trouble now is that Lin Chuan has arrived as soon as possible. They persisted for a full day and night, and their high-intensity fleeing was exhausted, but whenever they were about to leave the attack range of Jin Chan, the huge suction would draw them to Jin Chan''s side again. Finally, there was a sound of dragon chants from the horizon. The Rank Nine Jin Jinglong carried a golden light down from the sky, and it was Lin Chuan and Bai Jun sitting on him! At this moment, a saved smile appeared on everyone''s face... ¡­¡­. Chapter 370: Mysterious Golden Toad! The world in the world! Chapter 655： After he landed, Lin Chuan was utterly distraught looking at the extremely embarrassed people being chased. But the breath given to him by the golden toad in front of him was extremely astonishing, but now he couldn''t take care of that much. Lin Chuan stepped on his feet, and his whole figure rushed towards the golden toad. "Wait a minute! You are Lin Chuan!" Jin Chan''s voice came and directly stopped Lin Chuan''s attack. "Don''t be impulsive, go and see, I hurt a hair of your human race!?" Lin Chuan was stunned when he heard this, and then glanced at Li Zhun next to him. Although Li Zhun''s body was dirty, there were no scars. Looking up, although all the humans present were so embarrassed, they were not injured. This made Lin Chuan very puzzled, especially when Jin Chan called out his name directly. There must be a secret! After calming down, Lin Chuan waved to Li Zhun and the others, and they immediately stood behind Lin Chuan, and then waved with one hand, an invisible barrier wrapped him and Jin Chan. "It''s very cautious, but it''s just that, it won''t be able to shield others from prying eyes." As soon as Jin Chan spit out his tongue, a ray of light attached to the barrier. Then Jin Chan immediately transformed into a human form and came to Lin Chuan. Although the body looks funny, Jin Chan turned into a 570 human figure but he was a handsome guy. His blond hair and golden pupils were very eye-catching, but Lin Chuan would not judge a person''s quality by his appearance. Whether it is an enemy or a friend depends on what this guy is making. "To put it simply, I belong to the ancient Protoss family. According to your statement, I am one of the three thousand demon gods." The first sentence shocked Lin Chuan. Three thousand demons! ? Is this guy from the same age as Pangu! ? However, after thinking about it, even the Chaos Clan that Pangu and others were fighting against at that time appeared, and it is not surprising that another three thousand demon gods appeared. Besides, Hongjun, one of the three thousand demon gods, is also alive. The era of chaos has passed, and it doesn''t mean that all three thousand demon gods are dead, and there may be a lot of powerhouses remaining on this prehistoric continent. Now Lin Chuan finally understood the power of this prehistoric continent, and the existences that appeared one after another were more powerful than one. "If this is the case, then why are you being treated as a sacred beast guarding a shelter by the system?" Jin Chan was taken aback for a moment, and never thought that Lin Chuan would ask such a question, but he recovered quickly, waved his hand and laughed. "I have nothing to say about the system, and the meaning of my presence here is to tell you, be careful of the ancient gods, that is, the three thousand demon gods in your mouth." After saying this, Jin Chan turned into strands of golden light and dissipated. Lin Chuan was completely stunned for a long time without thinking about this sentence. "Be careful of the ancient protoss!? Will the remaining three thousand demon gods besides the Lich Clan also act on them!?" "Why didn''t Na Hongjun shoot at him in the first place!? Isn''t he an ancient protoss himself!? Why would he say such things to himself!?" All kinds of questions flooded Lin Chuan''s mind, but it was not time to think about it now. With a wave of his arm, the barrier that insulated everything disappeared. After coming out, Li Zhun, Bai Jun and others immediately gathered around and asked curiously. "Oh!? How come that Jin Chan is gone!?" "How do you think your expression is weird? Brother Lin, did he tell you something?!" Lin Chuan said while shaking his head, his eyes were very complicated. "I said something, but I''m not sure now. It''s not too late to tell you when I''m sure." This absurd thing happened directly. Lin Chuan didn''t know if this golden toad had been waiting for him here, or someone was manipulating everything behind him, in short, everything became more and more confusing. Various questions will not be answered in a short while. After Li Zhun and others rested for a while, Lin Chuan took them to the interior of this super large human base. This can no longer be said to be a base, it is more appropriate to say that it is a city. The towering buildings, the wide streets, and all kinds of transportation, here is like a prehistoric style without a trace, like a human city directly extracted from a world. But when they saw the human race hiding in the facade of the building and looking out, they also knew that this was not what they thought it was. This place is the same as the place where they came out, it is still a sanctuary of human race, and it is still the kind where everyone is a saint! When they reached the center of the city, someone finally walked out, but the leader was a woman. After seeing Lin Chuan and others, she bowed deeply and then spoke. "You are¡­¡­" This woman was fair and beautiful, and her eyes were extremely pure, as if she had never experienced killing. Didn''t she experience the killing! ? After such thoughts appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, they could not get rid of them again. "Do you not know what world you are in!?" Seeing Lin Chuan''s eyes, the woman nodded slightly, and then spoke. "If you don''t show up... we really haven''t understood the world." Wrapping Lin Chuan, Lin Zhun and others all showed shocked eyes. They never expected that these people didn''t even know that they were in a shelter. As this woman said, if they don''t come, they might always think that the city they are in is the whole world. However, one thing that surprised them was that they were all saints. This is weird to the extreme, it''s like putting an elephant in a small cage, and the elephant doesn''t even feel crowded. When everyone followed the woman to the conference hall, the woman slowly spoke. "My name is Baixue. It''s our world... No, our leader here. Our situation is like this. We have always lived here, and there is no external communication. We don''t even know that there are such ordinary monsters here. " Li Zhun and Lin Chuan looked at each other, and they probably understood what was going on. This time Li Zhun asked first. "Your ancestors... didn''t they leave any message or something!?" After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Xue was shocked and said. Chapter 656： "When you said that, I really remembered it! But no one can open that thing! Over time I forgot. If you want to see it, you can come with me..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 371: City of Hope! The hope of the human race! This city is called the City of Hope. At the beginning, human saints were continuously transmitted by the system, but in the long river of years, those saints gradually decayed. There is no hope of breaking through this sanctuary, and the tens of thousands of years of loneliness has caused everyone to have a nervous breakdown. After all, not everyone has cultivated the Sacred Heart like Lin Chuan. After that, the souls of those saints were extremely distorted and began to live absurd lives. As the saying goes, how pure before, how kind after the fall. Even in the end, the saints began to kill each other, and even reached the point of extinction. Fortunately, a saint at this time suddenly awakened and achieved great power, but he still couldn''t break through the protective cover here. So he re-engraved the genes of all the saints, and re-collected the soul and energy that were free in the sanctuary, and poured them into these replica saints. And there is still a back hand. When these saints'' hearts fall again, his copies will awaken this memory and power, and the entire sanctuary will be reorganized into zero again. And all of this is recorded in a stone book, if it is not when they are about to become extinct, or outsiders arrive, otherwise these records will not be seen again. So after Lin Chuan came to this secret room, he easily read the contents recorded in this book. The number of times this shelter has been reset to zero has reached 1,382 times. When I saw this place, Lin Chuan''s eye sockets suddenly became wet. It was the first time that Li Zhun and others had seen Lin Chuan feel such emotions, and they all asked. "What''s wrong with Brother Lin!?" Lin Chuan just shook his head faintly, and then the breath on his body suddenly condensed again, and the people around him instantly felt a gentle feeling oncoming, making people feel extremely relaxed and reliable. Bai Jun, who was standing next to him, stared blankly, and then blurted out. "It seems that it is difficult for the human race not to rise, the breath of this king..." After reading these recorded events, Lin Chuan had a profound feeling. The human race is not necessarily a perfect race. Among them are extremely evil people, of course there are also extremely good people, people with extraordinary talents, and of course there are also self-willing and depraved waste. Humans have serious differences in concepts, and they even provoke wars for internal friction for some trivial matters. But in any case, the human race does not lack saints at all times. Of course, this saint is not a concept of power levels. For example, the leader of this sanctuary who is proficient in the laws of the soul has used great power to make their sanctuary go through various reincarnations without being destroyed. Because he knew that one day someone would come in, or someone would go out. The meaning of the City of Hope is no longer obvious. And it is the existence of this kind of person that makes Lin Chuan feel that he has a great responsibility. When Lin Chuan had just gained strength, others would kill him if he was provoked, and laugh unscrupulously when he was happy. This kind of free and easy personality naturally made Lin Chuan clear-hearted and progressed very quickly. But when Lin Chuan reached a certain level, he was no longer alone. There were two people in the main world, Su Meng and Han Shan, who needed himself. Along the way, he became acquainted with Monkey King Erlang and other partners who swear to follow him. When he arrived in the prehistoric world, when he knew that he was the hope of the entire human race, Lin Chuan changed many of his styles of doing things. He is no longer a strong man, he represents the entire human race! The great man! For the country for the people! This is Lin Chuan''s consciousness at this moment. After letting go, Li Zhun walked forward directly and placed a small ball-like instrument above the stone book, and then all the information about the shelter appeared in front of everyone. After reading it, everyone became silent, but Bai Xue''s eyes seemed to have entered a blank state, staring blankly forward. After a long time, Bai Xue''s eyes also shed two lines of tears. "Thank you...I finally waited..." Obviously, Bai Xue had also awakened her previous memories. She is the saint who is proficient in the laws of the soul. After everyone was calm again, everyone came to the meeting room again, but this time Bai Jun unexpectedly praised him. "Your approach is quite good. If so many saints fall, their souls will also become distorted. In the end, this place will become a land of chaos, and your twisted souls will become the most terrifying on the Primordial Continent. biology." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Chuan was taken aback when he heard this, and then he asked. "Could this be the origin of your chaos!? It was formed by some twisted souls!?" After seeing Bai Jun nodded slightly, Lin Chuan looked thoughtful, but returned to the subject. "Bai Xue, now that you have recovered your memory, what are your plans as the owner of this shelter!? Are you planning to join us?" Now that the development of the human race is getting better and better, Lin Chuan naturally doesn''t want to let it go. ............0 On the contrary, Bai Xue hesitated a little and said with some squats. "I... haven''t figured it out yet. I have just awakened from the memory, and there is still a bit of confusion. What is the situation in the Primordial Continent now? How did you break the protective cover?" Nodded towards Li Zhun, they explained all the information Bai Xue wanted to know. Finally, Bai Xue took a deep breath and spoke again. "If this is the case, then I choose to join you, and even the Chaos Clan of the Chaos Age will be on your body, then we have no reason to reject you." "But will you be nice to this city and the people in this city?" Hearing Baixue''s words, everyone was taken aback for a while, and then burst into laughter. They looked at Lin Chuan blankly and they laughed for a long time, Bai Xue didn''t know what they were laughing at, so she could only ask. "What are you laughing at!? Am I funny?" Li Zhun waved his hand quickly. "No, no, you have misunderstood. We are not an evil organization, so naturally we will not wreak havoc on you here. In addition, we have established strict rules, and everyone must abide by these rules." "So you can rest assured of the things you said, our human race still needs to work hard, and there is no time to do those internal friction things." Seeing Li Zhun patted his chest to make sure, Bai Xue was also relieved. ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 372: Battle of Liches! Fight to the death! Chapter 657： For Lin Chuan and others to join, the people in this City of Hope did not show much resistance, because most people have more or less awakened part of their memories. And after so many years of construction, every aspect of this place is extremely developed. It can be used as the main city of a human race! The only pity is that there are no sacred beasts for Lin Chuan to conquer, but overall it is still a huge gain. The human race in the City of Hope has reached 10,000, and talents in various fields can greatly supplement the power of the human race. In this way, the City of Hope became the base of the human race, and all the humans in the shelter where Lin Chuan was moved, and the human race in the shelter of Li Guoxing at that time, all together, it was about fifteen thousand. many. The difference in personality makes the sages of the human race no match for the Daluo Jinxian of the Primordial Continent, but these 10,000 sages are enough to become a powerful force. After all, in this period of the Primordial Continent, there was no race with more than 10,000 strong men in the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian. After everything is arranged, it is already ten days later. The rules made by the old sealers have also been applied. The entire human race is developing in a prosperous direction. On the other side, the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan have launched a small-scale war. This incident can be described as the second largest incident on the Primordial Continent recently, and the first important incident is the rise of the human race. The Lich War almost covered nearly a few thousand races on the Primordial Continent. Just underneath the mountain, the entire Lich Race fought fiercely. Before the battle, the Twelve Ancestor Witches had only arrived at five or six, and the rest did not know where they had gone, and the Emperor Jun and Taiyi of the Demon Race Heavenly Court had already arrived, and they obviously paid much attention to this war. Among the battles of the affiliated races, the Yaozu obviously had the upper hand, after all, most of the affiliated races were wiped out by Lin Chuan and Bai Jun. ... Hum! A ray of light suddenly broke out in the center of the battlefield, and in the end it was the high-end combat power of the Witch Clan. The existence of Vulcan''s co-work, proficient in the law of fire, is undoubtedly the strongest map artillery on this large-scale battlefield. Seeing Gonggong''s one-handed move, the flames in his eyes seemed to be erupting, and the dark clouds in the sky began to glow red. "Do you need to take care of this kind of thing yourself!? Is it true that the Wu Clan was really beaten by that Human Clan!?" Dijun''s voice came from the back of the monster clan, but Gonggong didn''t take it seriously, and his arm fell forward fiercely, and a series of fireballs fell down. This fireball lasted for more than ten minutes, and both the Wu Clan and the affiliated races of the Monster Clan were completely wiped out by this move. For them, subsidiary races are nothing more than consumables. Anyway, there are countless creatures and races in the Primordial Continent, and they emerge in endlessly. In general large-scale wars, those newly born races will become the vanguard of the great forces. However, Gonggong''s twelve ancestor witch level shots would destroy them with just one move. After Gonggong took the shot, he retreated directly to the rear, but Dijiang stood up. Although his face was vague, no one could ignore his aura. "Dijun! Although our two races have long been contradictory, but now the human race is in full swing, and we have sorrows, how about we first work together to solve the human race?" Originally, the overall strength of the Wu Clan was higher than that of the Demon Clan. After all, there were only twelve ancestral witches, and they had reached the apex in their respective fields. Now that he suddenly stood up and said such words, it was obvious that Human Race suffered a big loss. For the Yaozu, this is simply a great thing, and immediately Di Jun stepped forward and said. "Haha! Now that you said so, how did you do it at the time!? You robbed the area of ??Nanshan, and it was clear that we found Zhoushan first, but you took the initiative to provoke us." "Now where you have suffered a loss in Human Race, don''t you want to eat our loss!?" All the ancestral witches who said this were gloomy. The twelve ancestral witch formation they rely on the most, now lacks one, and no witch clan can reach the level of ancestral witch in a short period of time, which shows that they are absolutely no match for the monster clan now. However, the emperor Jun had spoken to this level, and the Wu Clan naturally couldn''t swallow this breath. "If this is the case, then even if we die today, we will lose your vitality!" Dijiang said viciously, and immediately all the ancestor witches rushed forward. Naturally, the monster race was not to be outdone. In a short time, the two races all fought together... ... The demons and witches at the lowest level all possess great powers, each of them swallowing clouds and fog, calling for the wind and calling for the rain. The Twelve Ancestor Witch and Emperor Jun Taiyi are even more exaggerated. It was just a matter of meeting each other, and the surrounding space began to agitate. Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, time and space, and various elements flooded the entire battlefield, and the sound of the surrounding mountains also alarmed almost all the forces on the prehistoric continent. I don''t know how far the news here is, even the City of Hope can feel it. In the City of Hope at this time, everyone gathered on the huge square. And standing on the big screen in the center, it was the scene of the war between the two clans of the Lich. "Brother Lin, should we go to the battlefield to take a look now." A research institute of the Academy of Sciences said, but Li Zhun glared at the guy. Lin Chuan was not angry, but just answered. "We have just completed the strength of the human race, but it is not the strongest state. In addition, our real enemy may not only be the second family of the Lich, but there may be more powerful races waiting for us. It is irrational to expose our strength now. ." While Lin Chuan was talking, he stared at the big screen intently. "Wow! Is it so cruel!?" Suddenly the picture trembled, and a fierce flame spread towards the surroundings. With a radius of a hundred miles, no grass will grow! The human race gathered on the Guang 2.7 Factory immediately cheered, as if they were watching TV. The war of the Second Family of Lich is five hundred times more beautiful than any blockbuster movie. After all, such a large-scale attack takes place almost every moment. Gradually, the twelve ancestral witches of the Witch clan seemed to be in a disadvantage. Dijun and Taiyi were just two people, and they could beat the eleven ancestral witches. Moreover, the Nuwa and others who joined their monster clan have not yet joined the battlefield. If the most potential race on the Primordial Continent is the Human Race, then the most powerful race so far is the Monster Race! Chapter 658： Only half an hour passed, the remaining eleven ancestral witches were somewhat powerless. "No way! It won''t work anymore! Let''s start that trick together!" Di Jiang¡¯s voice came, and all the ancestral witches had a gloomy expression, as if they were about to confess to death... ¡­¡­. Chapter 373: Pangu flesh and blood! Hongjun appeared! It was as if the sound of the tragic song of heaven and earth came, flooding the entire prehistoric continent, and even the humans in the City of Hope could hear countless people whispering in their ears. "Huh!? What''s the situation!?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, as if he had a bad premonition in his heart. "This voice is so familiar, it''s like the tragedy of heaven and earth caused by the fall of a saint." Everyone is a saint, and many people have seen the scene of the saint''s fall in the previous world. Not only will it cause a vision of the world, but the tragedy of the world will also resound through the world. But this sound seemed even more weird, and it was very uncomfortable to hear it. "This is the process of the birth of Chaos, so watch it carefully." Suddenly Bai Jun''s voice came, and everyone looked at Bai Jun and asked at the same time. "The birth of chaos?" Bai Jun just nodded slightly, and did not continue to say anything. At this time, the scene on the big screen changed to 25 again, and all the dead witches and affiliated races actually stood up, whether it was the scarred corpses, the decapitated arms, and even the flesh and blood slowly floated. Get up and emerge toward a position in the air. Both Bai Jun and Taiyi looked stern, and they didn''t expect the Wu Clan to have such a trick. All the members of the Wu Clan are part of Pangu''s flesh and blood, and only Emperor Taiyi of the Demon Clan is transformed by Pangu''s body. This essentially proves the power of the Wu Clan. When the Wu clan is all gathered together, it will reappear a part of Pan Gu''s body. Who is Pan Gu? That is the existence that broke the world, and that was the existence of one person that defeated the three thousand demon gods and the pinnacle chaos clan! It can be said that the existence of the Primordial World is due to Pangu''s actions alone! Although the Wu Clan sacrifices the power of the whole clan, it can only summon Pangu flesh and blood for a short period of time, but it is enough to deal with the monster clan. Not long after that state lasted, Heaven and Earth suddenly fell silent, and the faces of Di Jun and Tai Yi were a little green. They can''t even move now. It is like a pile of flesh and blood, without any sharp thorns, without any strong muscles, but just power can make everyone tremble. "That''s Pangu''s flesh and blood!?" Almost everyone in the City of Hope stood up and stared at the picture on the big screen. "No way!? Is the Wu Clan so fierce!?" "I can''t do it anymore, even if it''s so far apart, just an image makes my legs weak!" Lin Chuan stared at the big screen silently, his eyes were extremely complicated. He felt different from others. He didn''t feel any deterrence, but a kind of cordial feeling. However, this kind of cordial feeling did not last long, and the flesh and blood suddenly turned into a pool of fishy pus, and at the same time, the twisted soul stage assembly inside also appeared in front of everyone. "It''s really a bunch of lunatics to sacrifice their souls!" Although Di Jun said so on his lips, a dense layer of sweat had long grown on his forehead. "This thing is invincible, unless we want to die with them too!" Too little nodded in agreement, and then the two of them made a single-handed move, and all the monster races were enveloped by a mysterious power. But just in an instant, the protective cover was shattered by the twisted soul assembly. Countless soul forms formed an arm, but with a light shake, Dijun and Taiyi were pinched in their hands. Just at this moment, a mysterious and mysterious fresh air fell from the sky, and the battlefield shrouded by dark clouds was instantly shrouded in sunlight. An old man with white eyebrows and white beards slowly fell from the source of the light. It was an extremely calming breath, as if from heaven. "Stop it, that''s it for today!" Hongjun''s voice resounded throughout the entire prehistoric continent, and all living creatures, even those that hadn''t activated their wits, could understand. Immediately with a tap of his finger, the Pangu flesh and blood summoned by the Eleventh Ancestor Witch to sacrifice all the Witch races and his own life dissipated, and the dead Witch races and Monster races were all resurrected. Even the Sabi corpse that Lin Chuan killed was resurrected! The entire witch race and monster race are back to the top again! "In Zixiao Palace, I will preach again in ten days. You can come if you want." After saying this, Hongjun looked forward. The people in the City of Hope clearly saw that Hongjun was looking at them! The line of sight fell on Lin Chuan! "I''m going! It turned out to be true! Hongjun really knows Big Brother Lin!?" Among these shelters, only the shelter that Lin Chuan appeared in believed that Hongjun valued Lin Chuan very much, and the rest were just a joke. But this time they clearly felt that they were clearly speaking to Lin Chuan! He is already an invitation! Hongjun invited someone to preach! What is this concept! ? It''s as if you are talking to a friend who sits on an equal footing! As Hongjun''s figure dissipated, the Lich Clan separated one after another. Hongjun has already spoken, and whoever doesn''t listen is against the will of heaven. This kind of thing is much more dangerous than provoke any existence! And they never expected that the second 573 sermon would begin so soon. Does the preaching talk about Chinese cabbage! ? so cheap! ? No one knows the reason for this, but since the last time he heard Hongjun''s sermon, many people have broken through. Chapter 659： Emperor Taiyi, the twelve ancestor witches, almost reached the critical point of breaking through the saints. If you go again, maybe you can really make a breakthrough. For sanctification, this kind of death or death war seems so boring. Let me ask who does not want to be a saint, who does not want to live forever. It is precisely because of death that all kinds of contradictions arise. Although the Lich Clan still can''t understand each other, they can only clean up the battlefield and leave. Of course, the biggest winner is the Witch Race, and they are even going to die, because they lack one, the Twelve Ancestor Witch Array cannot be launched, and can only use this method to fight against the Monster Race. Now that the Shebi Corpse is resurrected, they will once again have a hole card to deal with the demon clan. However, it is not good news for the humans in the City of Hope. After all, they are hoping that the Lich Clan can fight to the death, so they can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Unexpectedly, Hongjun stepped in again, directly shattering their hopes. ¡­¡­. Chapter 374: Lich Union! ? Five seats! Lin Chuan still wanted to take a look at this Hongjun preaching, but this time he would not go alone. Terran can''t just rely on him to do things alone. Many people want to share responsibility for Lin Chuan. Moreover, Hongjun preaches that what he said may not be useful to Lin Chuan, but may be of great help to the rest of the people. Feng Lao is now very old, and his heart of strife has been smoothed out. He also actively asked to stay in the City of Hope. Lin Chuan is one hundred rest assured for sealing the old, but Lin Chuan feels that sealing the old is more suitable for sitting in the rear. Li Zhun, Bai Xue and others all expressed their desire to go and see, the Chaos Clan was not compatible with Hongjun, the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, and Bai Jun didn''t go either. In addition, the white tiger who stayed behind, unless Hongjun came personally, otherwise it would not be breached in a short time. In this way, the human race going to the Zixiao Palace has already been confirmed. Lin Chuan took Bai Xue and Li Zhun, plus the old pig and the night goddess, these people are the mainstays of the human race, and Lin Chuan took them to play. He also has another idea, that is to show the strength of their human race to the great and wild people! Now there are only the remaining two shelters that need to be completed. The location has not been found, but the power of the human race will definitely make all races afraid! This is the race of all saints! Even if the personality is not up to the top, it is enough! Ten days passed quickly, and Lin Chuan and the others were ready to go on the road. Going to the Zixiao Temple is already a familiar road for Lin Chuan, but the only thing to note is that you need to pass through the territories of the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan respectively. Not to mention the Yaozu, the Wuzu must have hated them, and I don''t know if they will be blocked in the middle. In short, even the journey will not be very peaceful. After packing up, everyone set off on Lin Chuan''s Nine-turn Jin Jinglong. Soon, they saw Bu Zhou Mountain from a distance, which also meant that they had reached the territory of the Witch Clan! "You all be careful, the Wu clan is likely to set up an ambush in the middle." "!" Although Lin Chuan is not afraid, Li Zhunbaixue and others are not considered combat members. Old pigs and Yeyoushen are also in the same class as the ancestor witch, so it is better to be careful in everything. As they got closer and closer to the Buzhou Mountain, Lin Chuan felt more and more strange. The bottom of the Buzhou Mountain seemed extraordinarily quiet, as if the Wu Clan had disappeared. When I got closer, there was no witch inside or outside those buildings, which really made Lin Chuan feel a little surprised. "Does the Wu Clan want to open it!? Planning to deal with the Monster Clan first?" Lin Chuan thought this way, but the Wu Clan did not come to trouble them. Naturally, Lin Chuan didn''t want to go to war with the Wu Clan at this time. In this way, everything went smoothly, until they passed the 33rd heaven... ... "You are Lin Chuan! If I remember correctly, we had seen it in Zixiao Palace at that time." I don''t know when, a female voice came from behind Lin Chuan, and everyone didn''t notice it. Turning around, a woman with a graceful figure and picturesque eyebrows was standing behind everyone. "Nuwa!? Did the Yaozu send you to be a lobbyist?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, feeling that things had become unusual. "No, no, no, you have misunderstood, your human race can now be said to have risen strongly. Not only the witch race, but our monster race is also very worried, so we plan to unite." What Nuwa said really shocked Lin Chuan. Ten days ago, they even beaten you to death. How come they suddenly unite to deal with their human race! ? Since Hongjun resurrected all the dead creatures in that battle, the Wu clan has changed his mind. The real scary thing is not the monster, but the human! The human race is now becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and no matter how strong the demon race is, it is not much different from their witch race. If they continue to fight against the demon race, it must be both sides. Especially Shebi corpse, after being killed by Lin Chuan once, Shebi corpse remembered hate it. He can be regarded as a military master in the Witch Clan. After some rhetoric from him, the Twelve Ancestral Witch finally agreed to cooperate with the Demon Clan completely, and we will get rid of the Human Clan first. The Monster Race had long heard that Lin Chuan was recruiting troops everywhere. The Terran race was not only a master, but also kept up with it. If they were allowed to continue to develop, they might be at a disadvantage. Rather than letting a very potential and aggressive race grow wantonly, it is better to eradicate it when he is still budding. The appearance of Nuwa was a declaration of war against Lin Chuan. The Wu Clan who had left Buzhou Mountain lurked in a secret place, waiting for Lin Chuan to preach and launch an attack on the Human Clan base. There are not many humans like Lin Chuan, and sending out five or six ancestral witches is really worthy of Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan smelled a hint of danger, it was still important for Hongjun to preach. If Lin Chuan really didn''t go to the Purple Cloud Palace for this matter, it would be the conspiracy of the Lich clans. ... After leaving the 33rd Heaven, Lin Chuan quickly came to the outside of Zixiao Palace. The two families of Lich were not seen, and they must have already entered. This time, the races surrounding them seemed to have changed again, and they were basically different from the last time they came. Lin Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to these races, but with a single wave of his hand, the body of the Nineth Rank Jin Jinglong was wrapped in a protective cover. Soon, Lin Chuan and others successfully passed the tribulation surrounding the Zixiao Palace. After entering the Zixiao Palace, the two groups of Lich were already standing in the main hall, and there was not only one futon, this time there were five! Chapter 660： However, no matter whether it was Emperor Taiyi or the ancestor witch of the Witch Clan, none of them sat down, as if they were waiting for Hongjun to speak. Hongjun sat on the seat with half-squinted eyes, as if he was out of the world, but when Lin Chuan first entered the door, Hongjun opened his eyes immediately, and then an ethereal voice came. "sit!" The clans turned their heads one after another, Lin Chuan''s group, no more, no less, exactly five! The leaders of all races even gritted their teeth. In terms of seniority, the Sanqing is here, which is transformed by Pangu''s consciousness. In terms of talent, the leaders of the Lich Clan are all outstanding. Why does this clan occupy five seats exclusively! ? Just give Lin Chuan a place, these five seats are all prepared for the human race, and many people suddenly became unconvinced. ¡­¡­. Chapter 375: Challenge Human Race? The old pig is out! "Old ancestor Hongjun, this is a bit too much, why should the human race occupy five of the five seats!" Finally, some races stepped forward and said with an unhappy expression. The two families of Lich were also united, and they also looked at Hongjun. Human race is just a new race, and Lin Chuan is the only one showing true strength. Lin Chuan can sit down and they have no opinion, but this is already obviously biased towards Human race. "Even if it is partiality, why is it so blatant?" Gradually, more races joined the ranks of condemning the human race. They are now in the Zixiao Palace. If they are outside, they have even started directly. Hongjun didn''t have any special performance, just a glance in his eyes, and everyone was quiet. "Because the human race matches this position." As soon as this was said, the scene was terribly quiet, but then the voice of discussion came like a wave again. "Does the human race match?! What are they capable of!? Let Hongjun ancestor value it so much!" "Since the ancestor Hongjun has said so, then we really want to see the talents of the human race, otherwise we will give up this position!" Lin Chuan and Hongjun both smiled slightly, not taking it as a matter of all. Li Zhun, Bai Xue and others panicked 573. They finally understood why the Lich II race was hostile to their human race. This kind of position can be said to be a benefit, or it can be said to be a disaster. Lin Chuan has a seat to sit alone, which has attracted temptation and hostility from the Lich race. Now all five positions are Human Race, which is not bad! ? "Big Brother Lin, what should I do!? They won''t take action here, will they?" Li Zhun said calmly, his face was extremely ugly. Those who were able to enter the Purple Cloud Palace were not the good generations. There were five of their human races. If they really fight, it will be a big deal. "Don''t worry, I have already figured out how to deal with it." Lin Chuan stood up slowly, patted Li Zhun''s shoulder lightly, and then spoke. "I know you think that our human race is not worthy of this position. Of course, it''s not that I said that we are worthy of this position. If you think you can do it, you can try us." This is extremely domineering, even Hongjun looked at Lin Chuan high. When he first came to Zixiao Palace, Hongjun dug a hole for Lin Chuan, and the two groups of Lich who had just attracted hostile Lin Chuan. As a result, Lin Chuan was also clever, and even left early, so as not to have time to gang up and attack. Now it seems that this is completely prepared! Five of them dared to speak to the top combat power of so many races in this way. Obviously they have a backing! When the rest of the people heard Lin Chuan even put out such words, they were all eager to try, but none of the Lich clan spoke. This is a good opportunity for them to see the strength of the human race clearly. "Old ancestor Hongjun! Please let us teach this human race guy before preaching! Otherwise, I will be in trouble!" "We have no intention of offending, but this guy is too deceptive! Please agree to our challenge!" The ancestor of Hongjun was also very curious about Lin Chuan. After all, he was the backbone of the human race in the future. Moreover, he did so much to make things difficult for Lin Chuan. Even if he nodded his head, he agreed. "Okay! In that case, we allow you to send five people together. If you can challenge one person successfully, that seat will be yours!" When the ancestors of Hongjun were all talking, no one had any worries, and immediately a chubby existence stood up. "The Spirit Eaters of the Southwest Mountain Range! Ask for a battle!" The fat guy was shining with light blue light, two mung bean-sized eyes blinked, revealing cunning eyes. At the same time, some people from the Yao and Wu clan also started talking in a low voice. "Should we send someone to try it?" Zu Wu, Di Jun and others shook their heads. Unless the ancestor witch or Emperor Jun himself is sent to take action, it is basically impossible to defeat these humans. It''s even better if you let the other races test it out. Lin Chuan probably wouldn''t bring anyone here casually, and they didn''t intend to do so. What they want to do is to root out the human race. What good is this kind of competition? The fat man of the Spirit Eater who is appearing now is the famous brutality of the Southwest Mountain Range. Not only the Southwest Mountain Range, but even the southwest region of the prehistoric continent is occupied by the Spirit Eater. As the leader of the clan, this guy also has the strength of the Daluo Jinxian in the early days, and it can be considered a very strong existence. Lin Chuan looked at Li Zhun and the others, and finally the old pig took the initiative to stand up. "Hey! Let me deal with this guy! My strength has grown quite fast this time, I want to find a well-matched opponent to try!" Lin Chuan nodded slightly, then gently patted the old pig on the shoulder, and said softly with his mouth pressed to his ear. "Just don''t kill yourself." In any case, Lin Chuan is extremely satisfied with the current overall human strength. Although they only have more than 10,000 people, they are just a drop in the balance compared to some races. But the realm of every saint, this is an elite race! Coupled with the fighting during this period, many humans have broken through their limits, and have even advanced to the middle-level saints. Chapter 661： After the patriarchs of the old pig and the food spirit tribe separated and stood apart, there was also a clearing around to make room for them. The battle between the two fat guys is also very interesting. As the referee, Hongjun pointed out an aura with his fingers, and after lightly sliding in front of them, the two slammed into each other. The first was the physical confrontation. It was obvious that the patriarch of the Spirit Eater tribe had the upper hand. He caught the old pig by surprise with just one punch, and the fat on his stomach was rippling like a wave. However, the old pig only took a half step back and stabilized his figure, and at the same time his body seemed to have become a little fatter again. boom! Another punch came, and Old Pig was able to withstand the punch effortlessly. "Ah... why is the change so obvious?" Standing behind Lin Chuan, Bai Xue asked, this old pig didn''t do anything, but it seemed to be stronger. Lin Chuan and Li Zhun both smiled and did not speak. Except for Lin Chuan, this old pig is considered to have the most special physique in the entire human race. According to the strict evaluation of Lin Chuan and Li Zhun. The power of the exercises and laws he cultivated has unlimited possibilities of becoming stronger! boom! The third time the two played against each other, the old pig had already clearly gained the upper hand... ¡­¡­. Chapter 376: The Law of Food! Sanqing''s temptation! The eclipse method can eat any existence, whether it is a law or any hard things, and it can transform the eaten things into one''s own physique and spiritual energy. The old pig¡¯s storage law can accommodate everything in its own body. This also means that the old pig will not have any consumption, and can eat anytime and anywhere to replenish his own state. Like Lin Chuan''s Black Profound Technique, they are both methods that can make the flesh infinitely stronger. After going through all kinds of wars, the strength of the old pig has reached a kind of extreme-the bottom of terror. With just three moves, the Spirit Eater feels something is wrong. "What method did this guy use!? The change is so great?" The patriarch of the Spirit Eater''s eyes became more and more serious, and then he leaped back slightly, and opened his position with the old pig, his entire mouth suddenly opened, and the surrounding aura suddenly disappeared. This trick is extremely useful when dealing with people under the saint. Before achieving the holy position, most of them used to absorb the aura of the whole body while fighting to supplement their own consumption. But after reaching the level of a saint, the aura stored in the body will reach an extremely terrifying level, even if it is ten days and ten nights, it will not be exhausted! But when he met the old pig, not only did the law restrain him, but he also became a saint, almost no longer absorbing the aura of the outside world. "Spirit Entanglement!" With a flick of the arm, the huge arm split into countless light blue sharp tentacles, which directly penetrated into the big belly of the old pig. Guru Guru! After smoking for a while, the body of the Spirit Eater also grew a bit bigger. Then the guy screamed to the sky and said with a wild laugh. "You don''t even dodge or hide? I really can''t stand up to myself! I would like to see what your humans are capable of!" The face of the Spirit Eater seems to be slowly changing, and the fine hairs are constantly growing out, and finally his whole body is covered with long black hair, which looks very strange. Boom! After slamming the ground twice, the Zixiao Palace even shook, and then the monster more than ten meters high instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the old pig. "The law of eating!" The old pig''s simple but firm voice came, and suddenly countless mouths appeared on his fat body. These mouths are large or small, and they will even break out. The old pig seems to have transformed countless tentacles, with a mouth attached to each end. Watching these two monster-like existences fight together, making everyone burst into blood. Only the leader of the Lich Clan looked gloomy. They really did not expect that a little-known little figure of the Human Race could have such power. This law of eating is not very common, and even sounds very weak, but I didn¡¯t expect this guy to understand so deeply, like... a saint... Suddenly, an idea appeared in the minds of Zu Wu and Emperor Taiyi. Is the human race really all saints! ? Then why is it so weak, and it has fought back and forth with the existence of a big Luo Jinxian! ? Lin Chuan is also the same. In their opinion, although Lin Chuan is strong, it has not yet reached the level that makes them desperate. What is despair! ? In Zixiao Palace''s Hongjun''s words, even if someone is unwilling, it is impossible to say half a word. Because they know the gap between themselves and the saint, it is a gap that cannot be filled with strategy and quantity. But if it is not a saint, why do you have such a profound understanding of the power of the law? After much deliberation, they didn''t understand, and simply didn''t want to. It''s better to observe the methods of these mainstays of the human race. Soon, the old pig smashed the Spirit Eater tribe, took his neck and walked to Lin Chuan''s side, threw it to the ground, his figure returned to normal again, and returned to Lin Chuan''s back. Although Lin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything, he was very satisfied in his heart. He brought them for two purposes. One was to see if Hongjun¡¯s preaching was useful to them, and the other was to give them a prestige and tell them. Terran is not so easy to mess with. This good start made Lin Chuan very happy, and his voice immediately rose a few degrees. "Next, we are in a hurry!" Seeing that Lin Chuan was so arrogant, some people couldn''t sit still, but they were all pressed down by the patriarch. "This human race is not easy. If you want to be like the spirit eater race, go up and try." For a full minute, no one stood up until Hongjun spoke. Chapter 662： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If none of you want to try again..." Before finishing talking, a thin figure appeared in front of Lin Chuan. This person was never expected by anyone, and turned out to be one of the moral gods of the Sanqing, Taishang Laojun! This guy can be regarded as an old friend to Lin Chuan, but the Taishang Laojun in the prehistoric world is not at the same level as the Taishang Laojun in the Westward Journey World. As one of the strongest saints of Taoism to be established later, Taishang Laojun has always been outside the world. The second one to challenge the human race, no one had thought that it would be the grand old man! "This little friend! How about the two of us?" ............... Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and did not feel the hostility from Taishang Laojun, unlike other people, this guy seemed to really want to learn from him. Pangu''s will is one of the three Qings, except for one of Hongjun''s first sages, the status of Taishang Laojun can be said to be very high. Everyone did not expect Taishang Laojun to get involved in this kind of thing. However, with such a powerful person who can vent their anger, the ten thousand races are naturally desperate. "Teach him a lesson!" "Yes, yes, yes! What''s the arrogance of a little human race!? The Primordial Continent is very big! There are many people who are more capable than you!" "If you''re scared, get out and go home quickly!" Facing the ridicule of the predecessors, Lin Chuan didn''t pay any attention to it. He just glanced calmly for a week, and the aura on his body spread out, and no one dared to speak anymore in an instant. Looking at that Taishang Laojun, he looked at Lin Chuan with a smile on his face. "When you are ready, you can shoot at any time." Taishang Laojun was casual, just shaking the whisk slowly and talking to Lin Chuan. Since it was a discussion, Lin Chuan would naturally not use those dangerous hole cards. With a move of his mind, three clones appeared in front of Lin Chuan and launched an offensive in an instant. "Universal Art! A cage of heaven and earth!" "Tianyan Sword Technique! Heavenly Sword!" "Roar!" As an explosion sounded through the entire 33rd Heaven, the Zixiao store immediately shook violently...Senior. Chapter 377: History is secret! Conspiracy of the Witch Race! The Three Reconciliation is one of the founders of the world in the future, and they also know that there will be such a race of human race in the future. But now it is too early. This kind of thing is very strange, and they also see that Hong Jun seems to be adding difficulty to the human race. In the future, the masters of the world, they really want to see what level they have. Facing Lin Chuan''s attack, Taishang Laojun just smiled, and then stretched out the palm of his right hand. "Ethical Seal!" An odd symbol came oncoming, and instantly defeated the attack of Lin Chuan''s clone. Not only that, it also smashed towards Lin Chuan. "not good!" Lin Chuan''s heart shuddered, and then dodged toward the side. At that moment, he felt a great deal of pressure, as if the sky was about to fall. As one of the three Qings, Taishang Laojun had some means. This is the same as the old man of Journey to the West before! The world is different, and the personality is naturally different. Although at this time the Supreme Old Monarch is still at the top level of the Daluo Jinxian, it is different in this world. If it is converted to the level of Linchuan and their human races, it can already be considered as such. It''s a high-level saint. Immediately with a wave of the dust, the Fayin again reversed its direction and struck again toward Lin Chuan. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Heaven and earth unite!" The surrounding space seemed to fluctuate, the sky and the earth began to tremble violently, and a powerful suction suddenly broke out from the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword, and the oncoming Fa Yin fell straight toward the tip of Lin Chuan''s sword. "boom!" The explosion sounded, and the spreading fire light almost submerged the entire Zixiao Palace. Everyone just had time to raise their hands in front of them, but they didn''t suffer any harm. Looking up, Hongjun stretched out a palm, and all the aftermath returned to Hongjun''s palm like wisps of sea water. "Okay! If you continue to fight, my Purple Cloud Palace will be demolished. This round is a tie!" Indeed, if the fate is really good, Lin Chuan and that great old gentleman are also in a 50-50 situation. On the contrary, Taishang Laojun was very generous, and he waved his hand and said. "No need. After all, he is still young, and he is quite close to me. I lose this game." Having said that, Taishang Laojun retreated. Sanqing''s attack this time was only to determine Lin Chuan''s abilities. They knew that the future was the era of the human race, so naturally they would not deliberately go against Lin Chuan. After being approved by the Supreme Master, the major races were shocked. That''s Sanqing! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest under Hongjun! Lin Chuan can actually compete with one of the three clears. With the old Zhulu''s hand, all races no longer dare to underestimate the human race and Lin Chuan. Even the Lich races are quiet. After that, those races were no longer agitated. In the third round of a gambling battle, naturally no one came forward. Lin Chuan and the others also sat down steadily. ... After all this tossing, Hongjun was finally able to start preaching. This time, unlike the ones I talked about last time, it directly talked about the relationship between the law and chaos. "At the beginning of the world, law and chaos can be said to be one, there is absolute order and there is absolute chaos, and the three thousand demon gods are the representatives of the power of the law, and the chaos family is the law aspect, the absolute chaos collection!" Chapter 663： "At that time, the two sides fought, and the Chaos Clan once had the upper hand, and even the ancient gods at that time only had three thousand left, which is the three thousand demon gods in your mouth..." "After the world was opened up, everything developed, and all ethnic groups were able to recuperate, and at the same time talents from all ethnic groups came out in large numbers..." These historical secrets were told through Hongjun''s mouth, without the slightest whitewash, in front of everyone, as if a book engraving all the history was slowly opening. This time even Lin Chuan was fascinated by it. ... But on the other side, the Terran base encountered the biggest challenge ever. The joint attack of six ancestors! That is the six ancestor witches who have reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian! Each one is equivalent to a high-level saint! Moreover, at that time, the Shebi corpse who sneaked into a base was fully aware that the existence of Lin Chuan was the greatest support of the Human Race. Without Lin Chuan''s top combat power, the Human Race would be vulnerable! That''s why he used this time Lin Chuan to go to Zixiao Palace to attack again. In order to prevent the previous incident, there are a total of six ancestors who came this time! The other six were doing things in the Zixiao Palace, pretending to listen to the Tao... "Hahaha! It''s really stupid. It''s stupid in the sky or too arrogant to leave so far before the human race has a firm foundation?" She was standing at the forefront of the array, with a sly smile in her eyes. "Nothing can go wrong this time, let''s finish it quickly." Vulcan Gonggong stood up and said with a gloomy face. "But last time there seemed to be a human race in white clothes. The methods were very strange. At that time, the boss had a few hands with him, and they were even comparable." "Haha! It''s just about the same. If we are the only one of the Sixth Patriarch Witch this time, he will certainly not be able to overcome any storms." Gong Gong patted his chest and promised. As the most violent ancestor witch, Gong Gong was even a little defiant. He always felt that the rest of the ancestral witches were a bit fussy. Speaking of which Shebi Corpse was the weakest among them, it was normal not to compare to Lin Chuan. Now that Lin Chuan is not there, it can''t be that none of the six ancestral witches can hold it. Immediately, Gong Gong waved his face and shouted, and the whole sky immediately shook. "Offensive! Target Terran Base!" ... The old man guarding the City of Hope, while pushing the wheel of the wheelchair in his hand, slowly reached the top floor of the tallest building. Looking around, the ocean-like offensive trend of the Wu clan was pouring here, but Feng 2.7 was surprisingly calm. Beside him, I don''t know when there was a man in white. His appearance was very delicate, and it made people feel a little cordial at first glance. This person is also looking out the window, not knowing what he is thinking. "Are you alone...really okay!?" Feng Lao slowly spoke, but the man in white nodded. "Of course, it seems that it hasn''t been out for a long time. Many races seem to have forgotten our Chaos clan." "Today... let the name of our Chaos Clan and Human Clan resound through the entire prehistoric continent!" When the voice fell, Bai Jun''s figure disappeared in place. At the same time, on the wall of the City of Hope, Bai Jun singled out his sword, facing the rushing Witch army like a mountain like a sea! ¡­¡­. It is Chapter 378: Guardian Bai Jun! One enemy six! "Hello!? Can you hear me!? This is the temporary strategic command center!" "Arrange more heavy weapons in the north! In addition, let''s bring the newly developed laser weapons! There are too many low-level witches!" "Go to the southwest to two exploratory members who are proficient in air combat! Where there seems to be a hidden air unit! Be sure to find out within two minutes!" "Mechanics hurry up to repair some broken walls! It will soon be unsupported!" ... Bai Jun didn''t take action against those low-level witches, after all, he still had six ancestral witches that he needed to deal with. Li Zhun, Lin Chuan and others left the City of Hope. The old man was not a combat member. Only Bai Hu and Bai Jun came to defend the city. However, what they have to face is the existence of six equal realms! And they all have a reputation on the prehistoric continent! Six ancestral witches! These six people said they wanted to destroy any race casually, but now they were blocked by one person and one tiger. "Are you a human race! How come the methods are so weird!?" Shebi corpse touched the blood at the corner of her mouth, and said with a look of resentment. Even if he was killed by the man Lin Chuan valued by Hongjun, why now there is another person as strong as 25 who has been dragging them? The most important thing is his method, which is completely different from Lin Chuan. The way this guy fights is very weird. After a while, their attack will be instantly bounced back, and then there will be countless enemy figures around, making them wonder which one to attack. . They have all cultivated the law, and they can see through all falsehoods. But also because they have practiced the law, they know how terrifying all this is if it is true. It''s like a seemingly harmless kitten in front of you, suddenly there are countless tentacles that swallow you up. There are thousands of wars, big and small, that they will experience. They have never seen anything before! ? But they have never seen such a scene. "I am... the leader of the Chaos Clan..." "If you think Human Race and us are easy to bully... then you are bound to pay the price of blood!" The sound came from all directions, and a sword light immediately shot out again from the front. The ancestors witches quickly offered a magic weapon to block them, but it was behind them that were injured! "Impossible! You can''t be the Chaos Clan! Pangu wiped out all the chaos''s autonomous consciousness! You definitely can''t be the Chaos Clan!" These ancestral witches naturally knew the power of chaos, but when the sky was opened, the chaos clan was completely wiped out by Pangu. How could it appear now? Chapter 664： That is the Chaos Clan that is fighting against three thousand demon gods! How could these ancestor witches ever fight! But before he could finish talking, Bai Jun suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood. "puff!" Suddenly, all the weird restrictions and attacks felt by the Ancestral Witches disappeared instantly. "Ahem! Is it... the limit..." Bai Jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes became more determined. "Come out!" With a stroke of both hands, more than a dozen creatures entangled by black shadows appeared in front of the ancestral witches. "No! It''s really chaos! Damn it! Why does chaos still exist in the world!" Shebi yelled frantically. He never expected that the guy who followed Lin Chuan back then was from the Chaos Clan. All the ancestral witches were taken aback at the moment, and they didn''t dare to move anymore. "Wait a minute! Something seems to be wrong! You feel the breath of them!" An ancestral witch said, the rest of the ancestral witches calmed down. "Yes! These chaotic consciousnesses are very weak! Probably they are fragments of chaos! Although we can''t kill it, we can also limit it! The strongest chaos seems to have been suppressed and backlashed by the heavens! Let''s attack here in one fell swoop. !" ¡­ When Bai Jun resisted the six Ancestral Witches, a cheer came from the City of Hope. The rest of the low-level witches and affiliated races were solved very easily, and within a short while, the corpses of the witches were all over the city of hope. But when they saw Bai Jun vomiting blood because of the backlash, everyone''s brows wrinkled. "That''s okay! Large use of power outside of the land of chaos will result in the backlash of heaven! What can we do now! Let''s contact Big Brother Lin quickly!" "If you can get in touch, I''ll get in touch! Brother Lin said at the beginning that there is a volume of robbery in the Zixiao Palace, which isolates all information from the outside world!" "Don''t try to find Brother Lin as soon as you have something that you can''t solve. The enemy he deals with is a thousand times stronger than what we can deal with! If we can''t even protect ourselves, does the human race need Brother Lin alone to revive! ?" I don''t know who it was, and when he said such remarks in the crowd, all the human races were all excited, and they stood on the city wall, planning to help Bai Jun out of the siege. "Wait a minute! You are not their opponents...puff!" Before the words were finished, the falling fire meteors of Gonggong fell on Bai Jun''s body. With this stupefying effort, all the dozen chaos were imprisoned, and the six great ancestor witches had begun to slowly move towards the hope. The city is approaching! 573¡¡ "Ahem! Don''t..." Bai Junqiang endured the pain, his hands were sealed again, and he launched his strongest move. An invisible blue light flashed around, and all the ancestral witches gave birth to great fear from deep in their hearts. Pouch! Pouch! The sound of a series of swords entering the flesh resounded through the sky, but Bai Jun fell from the sky. Looking at the six great ancestor witches, their chests have been pierced by countless spikes, and countless negative emotions instantly dazzled their minds. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" The screams came, and all the ancestral witches looked painful. This was not only a physical injury, but also a strong attack on the spiritual level. Bai Jun, who fell on the ground, got up with difficulty, his voice was weak, but it was accurately transmitted to the ears of every human race with the power of chaos. "Four died, and the remaining two were seriously injured... it''s up to you..." When the voice fell, all the human races were passionate, and even more directly opened the door and rushed to the center of the battlefield. On the ground, Bai Jun''s body was stained with blood. The four ancestor witches had no aura of life, and the remaining two were also covered in blood, trying to get up with difficulty. Just kill the two ancestral witches...they will be victorious! . Chapter 379: Live to death! The victory is divided! Ancestral witches are not made by cultivation. At the beginning of the world, the twelve ancestral witches were always those twelve. Because they were transformed by the flesh and blood of Pangu, the twelve ancestral witches were of the top category from the top of their talents. Even if the two remaining ancestral witches are seriously injured, they cannot be underestimated. "The members of the expedition team go first! Be sure to pay attention to safety! Try out what kind of strength they have!" "Secondly, the Mechanical Race will detect the status of the remaining two Ancestral Witches as soon as possible! The more detailed the data, the better!" "If the ancestor witch still has a certain strength, everyone retreat! First use long-range weapons to consume!" The orders of the old Feng were issued, and almost everyone in the City of Hope held their breath tightly. The members of the expedition team of the first array are all cautiously, step by step groping towards the direction where the two ancestral witches fell. "Roar!" But when the distance between the two sides was less than one kilometer, a shocking roar rang through the clouds. There was a violent wind, and the strong wind like a knife blew on their faces, and many people felt that they couldn''t even stand still. "What the **** is that!? Is it so powerful after being seriously injured?" Old Feng frowned, and immediately ordered the expedition team to withdraw first, and then ordered the team on the wall to immediately start the carpet bombing, which must consume the power of the two ancestral witches! Soon, the muzzles of countless black holes were aimed at the two Ancestral Witches. The remaining two, one is the ancestor of wind named Tianwu, and the other is Wu Jizi, the ancestor of electricity. Compared with the rest of the ancestral witches, these two ancestral witches are famous for their aggressive attacks and elegant figures. Coupled with the laws of wind and electricity they are proficient in, they are even more powerful. But in the face of such a large-scale attack, it is difficult for them to escape! "Linglong Wind Wall!" Tianwu gave a long roar to the sky, and then waved his arm, and a green translucent wall appeared in front of them, with a length and width of about 100 meters! But that''s a weapon specifically aimed at the creatures of the Primordial Continent developed by the Academy of Sciences of the Machine Race and Human Race for so long. It''s not to say how high its technological content is, it''s just that there is a magic circle that can target the prehistoric races. It does little harm to humans, but it does great harm to the rest of the races! The cannonballs with long white lines in the air landed on the wind wall, and roars came in an instant. Chapter 665： The entire City of Hope trembled twice again, and the wall that had just been repaired showed signs of collapse. "Hurry up and get ready for the second round! The machine race observes the ancestral witch''s movements at any time" "!" After another round of bombing, the ground in front of the City of Hope was filled with smoke, and there were stumps of the Witch tribe''s limbs and broken arms everywhere, and there was a deep pit about a hundred meters long in the center. "The expedition team set off immediately! Don''t give the Zu Witch a chance to recover!" After the first squad arrived at the scene, just looking down, a gust of wind cut off the heads of three people. "No! The two Ancestral Witches are not dead yet!" I don''t know who called it, and everyone panicked. Although they are saints, they have been a little lazy since they became saints. After all, as long as they are not too careless, they can''t die under normal circumstances. Now these ancestral witches are completely beyond their imagination. Although they don''t have the level of saints, killing them is like cutting vegetables! Death is here! But this worry is only for a moment. At the moment when the shelter of the shelter broke open, everyone had the consciousness to die for the rise of the human race. "Don''t panic, everyone! Let''s finish the battle first!" As the leader of this team, the man was extremely calm, he seemed to be in his early forties, and he was a well-known big brother in the shelter. But the experience in foreign warfare is extremely rich. Under his command, all the team members immediately formed a magic circle and stood in their own position. They knew they weren''t the ancestor witch''s opponent, but it was different when they played together. This kind of magic circle can bring everyone''s aura together. With the instillation of the power of law, a huge light group gradually condensed above the big pit. These light clusters also stretched out a lot of branches, covering the entire deep pit. Click! A purple thunder and lightning descended from the sky, and instantly fell on the bred light ball, and at the same time two weird but broken bodies appeared in front of everyone. Each of the twelve ancestor witches was long and weird, and looked like monsters, and the wind ancestor witch and the electric ancestor witch were even more embarrassed at this moment, and they seemed to be near death. But the power of the thunder and lightning is still so sharp, everyone has been brewing for a long time, and they are directly defeated by one move! "¡§ ¡¨ Go!" "Kill!" Just when the members of the expedition team were desperate, the direction of the City of Hope heard a shocking sound of rushing and killing. Turning his head to see, almost everyone in the city was dispatched! This is a war between two races! Even if it consumes the last combat power, it is absolutely impossible to lose! Moreover, the ancestor witch is not a saint, and cannot completely ignore the number of crushes. This tens of thousands of human saints are enough! Several vanguards who had been overthrown to the ground quickly recovered, taking advantage of the two ancestral witches not paying attention, immediately fled here and joined the attacking human army. "Haha! A group of ants is a group of ants, no matter how large they are, they can''t defeat the elephant!" It is estimated that Lin Chuan and Bai Jun are the only ones who can pose a threat to them. The rest of the human beings have the same strength, so even if the two ancestral witches are seriously injured now, they don''t put the rest in their eyes at all. That Bai Jun actually killed four ancestral witches, which is simply their shame. Now only extermination can solve their hatred. But before the two ancestral witches could react, someone rushed to them first. "The law of thread! Shackle the robbery!" The silk thread shot from the woman''s fingertips instantly tied the two ancestral witches tightly. "The law of concealment!" What came immediately were two daggers pierced from the middle, which were directly inserted into their chests. "The law of conduction!" "Everyone hurry up and pour the power of the law on the silk thread! Kill them as soon as possible!" What the two ancestor witches never expected was that these humans still had such a high combat capability at this moment. This race... definitely not to be underestimated! ¡­¡­. Chapter 380: The six great ancestor witches are all destroyed! Containment by the Lich! When the human race is united, the cruelty and **** hidden in the heart is unmatched. The human race has a life span of only a few decades, and those who live longer are only a hundred years or so. Most of the creatures on the prehistoric continent live long. And these human races still live in fear of death every day. Because they know that they are still very weak at all times, and they are not the strongest, then they must become the strongest race! It can be said that all human races are born to death. The power of laws all over the world shrouded these two ancestral witches, aggravating their injuries. "Um... Damn... Are we all going to die here today!?" A fierce look in the eyes of the ancestor of the wind suddenly appeared, and then he completely ignored all the attacks, and a wind blade broke out, directly cutting off dozens of human races. The same is true for the Electric Witch Clan. They already know that they can''t go back alive, but even if they are fighting for this life, they have to pull a few backs. ... Ten minutes later, the bodies of the two ancestral witches slowly fell down. However, there were hundreds of dead human races. After cleaning up the mess, the entire City of Hope finally recognized the reality. Chapter 666： 577 is a native inhabitant of the City of Hope. He has never felt that there is a big gap between himself and Lin Chuan. Since Lin Chuan can kill an ancestral witch by himself, so can they. After all, before coming to the Primordial Continent, they were all the pride of the sky, and the only people selected by the system in the entire world, but in this battle, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and the ancestor witch. . They are as many as ten thousand human saints! Dealing with two seriously injured ancestral witches, they both had hundreds of casualties, but Lin Chuan was able to kill one ancestral witch with a single force, which was enough to prove the gap between them. But this time they were most grateful for Bai Jun. As the Chaos Clan that was opposed to the Heavenly Dao, Bai Jun fought for the Human Clan alone, attacking six, and even killed four ancestral witches, causing the remaining two to be seriously injured. After bringing Bai Jun back, everyone looked at Bai Jun''s body silently. This time Bai Jun was injured really badly. Almost all his internal organs were ruptured, and his body was already broken. If it hadn''t been for that gossamer breathing, everyone would think that Bai Jun was dead. "What are you waiting for!? Hurry up and get treatment!" The voice of the elders heard, and everyone immediately recovered from the sadness just now. Although the human race has suffered a lot of casualties, the hundreds of human races have already suffered a lot of casualties for the human race of only more than 10,000 people. Fortunately, Bai Jun is still alive, and with the technology brought by the machine clan, he can surely be saved. ... In the Zixiao Palace on the other side, Di Jiang suddenly felt dizzy. A mouthful of blood was spit out, and the tens of thousands cast their shocked eyes. The rest of the ancestor witches also vomited a mouthful of blood. Immediately, Di Jiang looked at Lin Chuan viciously, gritted his teeth and said. "What have you done!? What have you done to my brother!?" As the head of the twelve great ancestor witches, even if Dijiang didn''t have facial features, he could feel his current anger just by that momentum. These ancestral witches came from one place, and it can be said that they are brothers with multiple births. The six ancestral witches who went to the human base were all dead! Last time they died of a Shebi corpse, they couldn''t make up the ancestral witch formation, and they were defeated in the duel with the monster race. Now they have died six directly. How can this be acceptable? Looking at Lin Chuan, he looked indifferent, just shrugged and said. "What have I done to your brothers!? What can I do? I''ve been here all the time. Those ancestral witches have nothing to do with me, right!?" Naturally, Lin Chuan probably guessed that the Wu Clan would make trouble for them, so the Human Clan Base always made Bai Jun and Bai Hu pay more attention to it. As a result, I didn''t expect the Wu Clan to directly send six Ancestral Witches to attack the Human Clan base. In this case, it seems that the ancestor witches are all dead. The top combat power of the Witch Clan is only those twelve, and now they are dead, and the Witch Clan has been abolished! Not to mention the confrontation with the monster race, now they can''t even beat the human race! At the beginning, they could be said to be in alliance with the monster clan. If Emperor Taiyi knew about it, he would definitely not appreciate the power of the witch clan. I just don''t know what casualties Human Race has had... Seeing Lin Chuan''s look that didn''t matter to me, Di Jiang also knew that they were at a loss. Taking advantage of Lin Chuan''s absence, he assembled manpower to attack the Terran base, and finally the entire army was wiped out. In this case, you can only swallow your teeth into your stomach by breaking your teeth. After all, this is not outside, this is the Purple Cloud Palace of Hongjun, the only saint in the Primordial Continent. Even if they want to find something, they have to look at the occasion. "Okay! You wait for me! Now the Human Race and the Witch Race can be considered as a bridge!" After saying this, Di Jiang and others were not talking anymore, but as the host here, Hong Jun had a faint smile on his face. His attitude towards the Human Race was very unclear. Even Lin Chuan didn''t know whether Hongjun was against them or deliberately against them. In this situation, Hongjun was even more silent, looking at the excitement. After everyone was quiet, Hongjun continued to preach as if nothing had happened. In ten days, the sermon ended, and all races left one after another. Because they can clearly feel that it might cause some trouble in a while, but there are still some races left, and they want to see if there is any excitement. After Hongjun left, the Lich clan also waited for Lin Chuan and others to come out outside Zixiao Palace. As the last human race to leave Zixiao Palace, Lin Chuan also explained clearly to Li Zhun and others. "For a while, if the Lich race wants to find something about us, don''t be afraid. I can send it away at any time. Our human race is now rising strongly, and we must establish a strong image for all races!" After nodding their heads, everyone followed Lin Chuan to the outside of Zixiao Palace. The top combat power of the Lich races has almost arrived. Just now, Di Jiang has informed Di Jun that the six ancestral witches have been killed by the Human race. Yaozu naturally attaches great importance to this matter. If the ancestor witch is so easy to kill, then they don''t need to prepare for so long. Unexpectedly, a new race that appeared on the Primordial Continent for less than a year would have such a powerful strength. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, the monster race would be dangerous too! After enclosing the Zixiao Palace, Lin Chuan finally showed up in front of the main hall with someone. Countless pairs of eyes were cast on Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan didn''t panic at all, and walked a few steps forward and said. "What!? Do you only dare to attack the lonely human race?" ¡­¡­. Chapter 381: A strong declaration of war! Prepare each! Relatively speaking, what the Lich Clan did during this period is indeed disgusting. First, he tried Lin Chuan and invited Lin Chuan to join the two clans. After being rejected, he wanted to force his stay and be killed by Lin Chuan. Since then, the two tribes have forged a grievance with the human race, and have repeatedly attacked the human race base and Linchuan, but they have not obtained the results they wanted. In this successive offensive, the overall strength of the human race has also been expanded and changed. The first is the emergence of the human sanctuary, the number of humans is no longer so scarce, and the second is the conquest of the guardian beasts of the sanctuary, and the addition of the Chaos family and the mechanical family. This human race''s overall strength surpasses any race. But this is also the reason why the Lich races don''t want to fight the human race to the death. If they really dare to fight the human race, even if the human race is not destroyed, they will suffer heavy casualties. Chapter 667： Lin Chuan was jealous of the two races fighting to the death, and the same was true for them. After all, this is not a grievance between a few people, this involves the entire race! Slightly worse, lose all games! The best solution now is to get rid of Lin Chuan, the human leader. Together, the elites of the two races can''t even deal with the five human races-right! Di Jun smiled slightly, and did not pay attention to Lin Chuan''s ridicule. "We didn''t say we wanted to trouble you, but we heard that you still have a connection with the Chaos Clan!?" As soon as this remark came out, all the races present were shocked! The reputation of the Chaos Clan in the Primordial Continent is much greater than that of the Lich Clan. That is the race that once dominated the entire world! Even the three thousand demon gods are not their opponents! If it weren''t for a supreme power like Pangu, the current owner of the Primordial Continent might really be the Chaos Clan. In addition, the Chaos Clan is inherently in conflict with them, and it can be described as a natural enemy. If Lin Chuanzhen colluded with the Chaos clan, everything seemed to be explained clearly. However, some people still have questions about this. "The Chaos Race!? Didn''t the Great God Pangu completely wipe out when he opened the sky?" "The reason for the rapid rise of the human race is because the people of the Chaos race are behind it!? No wonder! It seems that this prehistoric continent is going to be unbalanced again!" "In that case, the Lich races are not considered despicable anymore. The race that colludes with the Chaos race is the existence that we all have and punish!" ... All kinds of remarks came like a wave, and Li Zhun and Bai Xue frowned. "Big Brother Lin, what can we do!? If they confirm that the Chaos Race is in the same camp as us, will it attract hostility from all races to us?" Li Zhun pointedly said that, indeed, now that the two Lich races have only made a guess, the direction of the fishing boats of the other races has completely changed, and it is obvious that they have united and isolated the Human race. However, Lin Chuan''s actions shocked everyone. "We are not colluding with the Chaos Clan, and we also have no relationship between superiors and subordinates. We are just an alliance..." As soon as these words came out, the entire races outside Zixiao Palace looked at Lin Chuan in a daze, but the heads of the Lich races slightly curled up. Ha ha! That''s stupid! Doesn''t he know what kind of existence the Chaos Clan is to the entire prehistoric! ? It must be eradicated! ? Admit it this way, no matter which race it is, it will not stand on your side! Di Jiang thought this way, but Lin Chuan also didn''t need the help of other races. Because what he is about to do is to fully show the strength of the human race. At that time, even if you can''t get used to it, there is no possibility of resistance at all! "Of course, if you want to deal with our human race, I welcome it at any time, our base will not change anymore, where am I... waiting for you to come..." This is even more shocking. Even the Lich races, who are at their peak now, dare not make such remarks. After all, there are countless powerful and capable people and strangers hidden on the Primordial Continent. There are even some races that are closed, but they are powerful. strength. Now Lin Chuan made it clear that they were standing with the Chaos clan, and they also said this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is clearly declaring war with the entire prehistoric continent! Suddenly, what Lin Chuan said in the Purple Cloud Palace spread throughout the entire Primordial Continent. Although the Lich clan did not stop Lin Chuan from leaving at the time, when all the races of the Primordial Continent were united, their strength should not be underestimated. . First of all, the invisible races, and even some races that existed in the Chaos Period, they have a hatred in the bones of the Chaos Clan. Now that I heard the news of the Chaos Clan, one by one came to the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Now the strength of the Lich races is already very strong, with the addition of some races, they have almost become giants. ................... Of course, this is a story. When Lin Chuan took the people back to the base, he was furious after learning of the human casualties, and then quickly calmed down. He knew that war would involve casualties, and their ability to kill six ancestral witches at such a small price was already an impressive record. Although most of the credit is attributed to Bai Jun and Bai Hu, the human race has also proven itself. Now Lin Chuan is most worried about Bai Jun''s state. Bai Jun''s strength is almost equal to him. Although the injury has been cured, he seems to have entered a strange state, which is obviously the consequence of being suppressed by the heavens. The Chaos Clan is not tolerated by Heaven, and it''s okay if you don''t make a move. Now that there is such a big disturbance, Tiandao will naturally strongly suppress Bai Jun, the leader of the Chaos Clan. The most important thing now is to help Bai Jun recover first, and then find the remaining two undiscovered shelters, and bring all the human races together. At that time, it is estimated that Human Race is really not afraid of any race. On the other side, the Lich clan quickly expanded the words Lin Chuan had said in front of the Purple Cloud Palace. After those ancient bereaved families got the news, they all acted. At the beginning, the Chaos Clan oppressed them, and now they have a chance to take revenge, they will naturally not let it go. Soon, the first race to contradict the Chaos Clan came to the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain...Senior. Chapter 382: A new shelter! Shirayuki''s ability! "How about exploring the location of the remaining shelters?" Sitting in the conference hall, Lin Chuan frowned as he looked at the report in his hand. "Only one of the remaining two has been explored, and the other specific direction has been deduced. It can be regarded as confirmed. If you don''t go to the shelter, you must pass through the mountains." Lin Chuan''s brow furrowed tighter when he heard Li Zhun''s words. During this time, apart from preparing for the war, the entire base did nothing serious. First of all, Bai Jun''s condition is still the same, and the news of the shelter has only just been explored. Fortunately, there was no big disturbance from the Lich clan, and it is estimated that it will take some time to prepare. Taking advantage of this, quickly gather the humans in those two shelters first, that is also some important combat power. After all, the human race now has more than 10,000 people, compared to the other races that are tens of thousands at every turn, the number of human races is still very small. After learning the location of the other two shelters, Lin Chuan quickly took people to the designated location. Chapter 668： Fortunately, Bai Jun left Lin Chuan with some chaotic fragments before being suppressed, which could easily break the protective cover of the shelter, otherwise it would take a lot of effort. This time Lin Chuan only brought Baixue. As the lord of the City of Hope, Baixue also had a little knowledge of the Primordial Continent, so Lin Chuan could take this opportunity to help her make up lessons. Xiaoyin was also brought by Lin Chuan. If there are some special events, Xiaoyin''s knowledge and experience is also indispensable. Sitting on the Ninth-turn Jin Jinglong flying for ten days and ten nights, Lin Chuan finally reached the coordinates of the suspected shelter. "Xiao Yin, is it near here?" After landing, Lin Chuan put Xiao Yin down, and immediately Xiao Yin made a sound. "Didi! The same energy substance is detected! It''s one hundred and eighty-two meters in front of you!" After getting confirmation from Xiao Yin, Lin Chuan finally let go of his heart, and after moving forward for a short while, Lin Chuan finally touched the edge of the shelter. "It''s here!" After that, Lin Chuan lightly tapped his finger, and a few black dots appeared on the invisible protective cover. These black chaotic fragments quickly began to swallow the power of the law on the protective cover. In just half an hour, the protective cover had already dissipated more than half. The human race in the sanctuary had already gathered in the direction where Lin Chuan was, and stared at everything in front of him in a daze, but before the protective cover was corroded, a stunned dragon''s roar rang through the clouds. "Blue Dragon God Beast!" As the head of the four great beasts, the blue dragon is already a myth. After all, the dragon clan is one of the top creatures in any world. In the prehistoric world, the dragon clan is even more remarkable, it is the existence that ruled the original prehistoric world. Think about it, neither the Wu Clan nor the Monster Clan transformed into Pangu''s body ruled the prehistoric world, but the Dragon Clan was considered one of the strongest races at the time, how powerful the Dragon Clan was. There are also rumors that the dragon clan is one of the races in the Chaos Period, so it has such a great power in the early days of the Great Desolation. All in all, in short, it is not an exaggeration to say that Qinglong is the strongest among the four great beasts. But Lin Chuan didn''t want to make a move by himself this time. It has been so long in Honghuang, this kind of guardian beast can no longer make Lin Chuan take it seriously. Bringing Baixue over was also to practice her hands. With him watching, nothing can happen. "Am I...really okay?" This was the first time Bai Xue had fought against creatures on the prehistoric continent, and the Azure Dragon, who was still the head of the four great beasts, said that he was not afraid that it was fake. However, Lin Chuan gently patted Bai Xue on the shoulder and gave her an encouraging look. A cyan figure broke through the air and landed directly in front of Lin Chuan and Bai Xue. "Roar!" However, this blue dragon raised his eyes to the sky and let out a long roar, but his eyes were focused on the body of the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong. "Brother! Why are you mingling with the human race!" Lin Chuan and Bai Xue never expected that this Qinglong would be so humane, and they would chatter with the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong. The Rank Nine Jin Jinglong had long been spiritually acquainted, but he rolled his eyes and spoke with contempt. "You will also be mingling with the human race in a while, trust me, don''t be too arrogant now!" Hearing the Ninth Rank Jin Jinglong returning like this, Lin Chuan and Bai Xue immediately laughed. There was no serious atmosphere of the imminent war... The Qinglong who said this was also extremely embarrassing. After seeing the two little guys leaning forward and back together with a smile, several blue veins appeared on Qinglong''s forehead. "Shut up! Die to me!" The huge dragon claw fell, Lin Chuan immediately withdrew towards the rear, leaving Bai Xue alone. As the head of the original City of Hope, as a strong human race who has reset the entire sanctuary more than a thousand times with one person, Bai Xue''s strength has always been optimistic about Lin Chuan. But it seems that Bai Xue is a little unconfident. In this battle, Lin Chuan still wants to change Bai Xue''s mentality as soon as possible. After all, if they encounter wars in the future, they will fight against the races of the entire prehistoric continent. There are few that can support the scene. . Facing the huge dragon claws that fell, Bai Xue quickly calmed down, and gently stroked her palm to the front, and a black light appeared in front of her. "Soul Shield!" The light was like the shell of a big tortoise, extremely strong, even under the attack of the Qinglong, it only trembled twice, and not even a crack appeared. "Song of Soul! Requiem!" The song that didn''t know where it came from appeared lightly in Lin Chuan''s ears, and his whole person suddenly became ecstatic, but in an instant he recovered from this state. Although there was cold sweat on his forehead, the corners of Lin Chuan''s mouth turned up unconsciously. "It deserves to be a 2.7 woman who has allowed a huge shelter to multiply for so many years, even I will be recruited!" You know, at their level, a second of absence can make the opponent do anything. Within this time, the opponent can be killed! This is simply a big killer! However, Qinglong had been in a state of absent-mindedness for a longer period of time, a full ten seconds or so. But in these ten seconds, what Bai Xue did was embarrassing for Lin Chuan. She kept instilling this negative soul law into Qinglong, but there was no attack. "Bai Xue! You solved this blue dragon!" Finally, Lin Chuan, who was used to acting decisively, spoke, but Bai Xue turned his head anxiously. "I... the means I won''t attack..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 383: Baixue Breakthrough! Song of the soul! Since her birth, Bai Xue has been a protected flower. Although the family is not a well-known family, she is still well-known in the local area. No one has ever dared to bully Bai Xue. Even so, Bai Xue was not particularly spoiled, but instead made Bai Xue a pure and flawless heart. After that, under a special situation, Shirayuki was selected by the system and began to experience various worlds, and the system seemed to be deliberately cultivating Shirayuki, and did not release some missions with too many killings. Chapter 669： Most of them are missions such as rescuing the dying and healing the wounded. Because of this, Shirayuki didn''t have any means to attack, at best, he could affect the enemy from the soul level. After entering the sanctuary, Bai Xue could not experience much battle, but in terms of mind, Bai Xue was definitely a special existence in the entire sanctuary. During that chaotic period, almost a lot of saints had fallen, but Bai Xue was struggling to support him, constantly trying to awaken the silent hearts of those saints. Later, I almost used all my strength to save all the saints in the entire sanctuary, and only then did I have this super-large sanctuary. However, looking at it now, as one of the core figures of the human race, Bai Xue is obviously not qualified. How can only those auxiliary abilities stand alone? ? Facing Bai Xue''s request, Lin Chuan didn''t pay any attention to it. He just raised his chin and glanced at the falling Qinglong before speaking. "careful!" As soon as his mind moved, a dim phantom immediately appeared beside Lin Chuan. "Soul Strike!" The air between Qinglong and Baixue shook suddenly, and then Bai Xue''s figure disappeared in place and appeared beside Lin Chuan, her eyes full of horror. "I''m sorry...I...I can''t do it!" Seeing Bai Xue''s appearance like this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Roar!" The roar of Qinglong in front came, Lin Chuan frowned immediately, and with a flick of his fingertips, a ray of light completely restrained Qinglong. After that, Lin Chuan turned his head to look at Bai Xue, and said while patting his shoulder. "Listen to me, your laws are extremely powerful, and even I can threaten them." "Now we are the bald heads of our human race. I need your strength. Can I believe in yourself!?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s comfort, Bai Xue felt ashamed and embarrassed. All of her gave Lin Chuan the power of the City of Hope, just because of her lack of confidence, Lin Chuan was a perfect leader in her eyes, as if she didn''t have to worry about anything as long as she was there. But as she came into contact with the forces on the prehistoric continent, she felt more and more ashamed of her abilities. The power of the law of the soul! This is something that directly refers to the original heart, if used well, the same level is basically invincible. Because of her cowardice, many people may die... Thinking of this, Bai Xue''s body trembled suddenly, and her eyes finally became firm. After staring at Lin Chuan''s eyes for a long time, she nodded solemnly. "I... give it a try..." After seeing Bai Xue''s transformation, Lin Chuan was greatly relieved, and then patted her on the shoulder again before releasing Qinglong''s shackles. "Roar! Damn! Mere ants! How dare you be so disrespectful to me!" Qinglong no longer lost his temper at Bai Xue at this time, but instead looked at Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan made a shot just now, directly restraining all of Qinglong''s actions, and even communicated with Bai Xue, which was completely looking down on him! How can he endure this? Immediately, the blue dragon had a big mouth, and a dragon''s breath surged towards Lin Chuan overwhelmingly. "White Snow!" Lin Chuan called out softly, and Bai Xue immediately stepped up from behind Lin Chuan, frowning, watching the dragon''s breath emerging in front of him, and countless strange characters suddenly appeared around his body. These characters seem to be born with magical powers, just by looking at them, you can understand the meaning of the above! "Song of the Soul!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chuan felt that his soul was drawn into another world. Everything around him disappeared, only Qinglong, Lin Chuan and Baixue were left. Although Bai Xue''s figure is still so small, Qinglong and Lin Chuan can clearly feel that Bai Xue seems to have entered a state of supernatural power. "Give up!" The indifferent voice reached Qinglong''s ears, like an imperial decree, almost without any hesitation, Qinglong crawled down under Bai Xue''s feet, with a respectful look. Lin Chuan even straightened his eyes when he saw this scene. Qinglong is the head of the four great beasts! Just as others were surprised when he subdued the White Tiger, all the beasts were rebellious, and even some saints could hardly convince the beasts. Lin Chuan was because of the existence of Kaitianyi, and Baihu had already learned that he would either die or he would submit. But that is the innate treasure! There are several innate treasures in the entire prehistoric continent! ? Its power must be unimaginable by ordinary people. Bai Xue is just an ordinary Saint 577, no matter how powerful the Soul Law is, it can be so powerful! ? Looking at Bai Xue who turned his head, Lin Chuan''s questions were all written on his face. After Shirayuki''s illusion was relieved, this doubt was resolved. "Don''t worry, this blue dragon has been completely tamed by me, and I won''t forget all the things before. I just added some things to his soul, it won''t have any effect." While saying this, Bai Xue waved to the Qinglong beside him, and Qinglong immediately transformed into a mini version of the Qinglong, flew on Bai Xue''s shoulder, and then Bai Xue said again. "I added the notion that humans are his masters to his soul, and everything is taken for granted!" Bai Xue said with a smile while stroking the Qinglong on his shoulders, but Lin Chuan''s hair was unconsciously frightened. Doesn''t this woman think it''s scary to add something to someone else''s soul at random! ? However, in Shirayuki''s mind, this is much better than having to fight to the death. The fact is also true, Qinglong was so subdued by them, and Lin Chuan recognized Bai Xue''s ability, this method is simply invisible! Even if it is him, there is no guarantee that he will not be hit. ¡­¡­. Chapter 384: Xiaojiangbei! Integrate forces! Chapter 670： After solving the Qinglong, Lin Chuan and Bai Xue finally relaxed a little bit. After repeatedly confirming that the Qinglong had been tamed, Lin Chuan and Bai Xue walked into the shelter together. This shelter is larger than the one where Lin Chuan was originally, but much smaller than the City of Hope. Before they walked far away, a group of people gathered around. When they saw Lin Chuan and Baixue, they all cringed. They didn''t leave or go, just stood by and watched. "You... are humans!?" Finally, a young man in a suit walked up and looked up and down Lin Chuan and Bai Xue. "Yes, we are humans. Like you, we were humans in the shelter before. Of course, this is our name." Hearing this, the man in the suit was skeptical, but he stretched out his hand to speak. "Hello, you just call me Xiaojiangbei. I can probably understand the shelter you mentioned. Even if I defeated the guardian beast, I can understand it, but how did you break through that protective cover!? We thought about it before. By all means, I don¡¯t even know what the protective cover is made of." Lin Chuan smiled slightly. It seems that this guy named Xiao Jiangbei is not that difficult to communicate, and is far from being as sinister as Li Guoxing before. He estimated that he could also see that the power levels of the two of them were completely different from this shelter. The sacred beast that could not be beaten together was tamed by a woman, and even the protective cover that they didn''t know what constitutes could be quickly dismantled. If you dare to speak disrespectfully to them...do not know what others will do to them. In this way, Lin Chuan and Bai Xue were kindly invited into the meeting hall. After being divided into primary and secondary seats, Bai Xue explained to Xiao Jiangbei all the things he had experienced before, as well as the current situation of Honghuang. After listening to this, Xiao Jiangbei took a deep breath and said after a long time. "I didn''t expect the situation of our human race now to be like this, but it is also true. If the human race wants to rise, it must be baptized in blood. I have no objection to your proposal. I agree to join your sanctuary ¡§ "!" Lin Chuan liked this hearty young man very much, and after patted him on the shoulder, he looked at the rest of the people in the seat. Even the leader has no opinion, they naturally have no opinion. After discussing some details, Xiao Jiangbei also agreed to go to the City of Hope with Lin Chuan and others first. Although it is certain that Lin Chuan and others are humans, there will be a lot of dirty things happening between humans. In order to be responsible for the person in charge of this shelter, Xiao Jiangbei still wants to confirm it first. After returning to the City of Hope with Xiao Jiangbei, Li Zhunfeng and others were also called over. The pig **** and the night travel **** were also promoted to the position of being responsible for the expedition team. Before, Lin Chuan could be said to be leading the expedition team, but that was only at the beginning, in order to avoid annihilation of the entire army, he could not be too careful. Now that the human race is rising strongly, most races still know that they are in the same group as the Chaos race, and it is estimated that they will definitely come to deal with them after a while. If Lin Chuan is still leading a team to explore other races or rare minerals, it would be silly. Li Zhun is responsible for the various researches of the Academy of Sciences, and the elders are responsible for a series of matters such as logistics and systems. Chaos is the strongest line of defense, while Lin Chuan is responsible for commanding the overall situation and the highest combat power of the human race. With Jiang Xiaobei joining in, the power of the human race is even greater. After sitting down, everyone is ready to go to the next shelter. In the dark, Lin Chuan felt that it was the last shelter, and when he regained all the shelters, something must happen. "Jiang Xiaobei just came, and I don¡¯t understand some things, so I¡¯ll stay here to let the old Feng talk to you. In addition, the mechanical race will pick up the people from that shelter, and Bai Xue and I will continue to the next shelter. If If the speed is fast, ten days or so will be almost the same." Lin Chuan''s ability to teleport in space is able to return to the place he has been, and for the last shelter, Lin Chuan only knows the coordinates, and does not know the specific location, so naturally it cannot be teleported. Of course, if hard teleportation can teleport similarly, it is easy to cause deviations, such as being stuck in rocks or buildings, or even directly appearing in someone''s body. This kind of scene is not what Lin Chuan wants. "In addition, how is Bai Jun''s situation? Is there any improvement?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s question, Feng Lao lowered his head again. It was Lin Chuan and others who went to the Zixiao Palace, and everyone from the Wu clan came to attack. Bai Jun resisted it by himself, but fell into a coma. Feng Feng always felt that this had a lot to do with himself. If it wasn''t for the previous things, he might now be able to fight alongside them, instead of just sitting in a wheelchair and unable to do anything. Li Zhun saw through the shame of the old man, only patted his shoulder lightly before speaking. "¡§ ¡¨ Now Bai Jun''s body seems to be degenerating, and after research by the Academy of Sciences, his soul seems to have actively fallen into a coma. If someone who is proficient in the laws of the soul takes action..." At this point, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Xue. Bai Xue''s face turned red immediately, but she lowered her head slightly and spoke. "I can try, but I''m not sure if I can call him back..." As for the soul, Bai Xue is the most authoritative person here. But now that the affairs are complicated, Lin Chuan still wants to take Bai Xue to the next shelter. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan took the case and decided. "Take Bai Jun, and the three of us will go together. It just so happens that there is time left on the road." For Lin Chuan''s decision, everyone raised their hands and feet in favor. In this way, a brief meeting was completed, and the three of Lin Chuan, Bai Xue and Baijun also embarked on the journey to the last shelter again. The only difference is that the shelter is located at the rear of Buzhou Mountain. If you want to reach the vicinity of the shelter, you must pass by the mountain... In any case, Lin Chuan is bound to regain the sanctuary this time, and Bai Xue is naturally not a person who fears the Witch Clan. After cleaning up, he goes on the road with Lin Chuan... ¡­¡­. Chapter three hundred and eighty-fifth: Not Zhoushanxia! The ancient Protoss behind the scenes! With the first race to join the Lich Alliance, naturally there is also a second. The human race is so powerful that even the strongest Lin Chuan is not there, and he has directly destroyed the six ancestral witches. The human race that allowed the two races of the Lich to unite against each other is now arguably the No. 1 race in the wild. Even if the races from the previous Chaos Period survived, they knew the power of the Chaos Clan, and they couldn''t fight against them by relying on a single force of strength. As the territory of the Wu Clan, Buzhou Mountain is also a link between heaven and earth. There are no one thousand but eight hundred races gathered around Buzhou Mountain. It''s not that these races have been intimidated by the Lich races, that they participated in this war against the human races. Chapter 671： Instead, they came voluntarily, and more than half of them were races left over from the Chaos Period. Although they were not ancient Protoss, their strength should not be underestimated. There are only six Twelve Ancestral Witches left, and they are gathering on Buzhou Mountain. Looking at the races below, it is like looking at the ants on the ground. The small black spots are extremely small. . 580 "Brother, do you think we have a chance of winning against Humans this time?" One of the ancestors asked. Just a Lin Chuan, they don''t even know what Lin Chuan''s strength level is, they only know that they will not be weaker than the one who killed four ancestral witches and seriously injured six. Coupled with the strange characteristics of the human race, even these ancestors are now a little bit uncertain. "In theory, we are almost certain to lose." Di Jiang looked at the dense black spots below and said, but his voice was extremely calm, making people unable to hear any emotion. "Ah? Why do you say that? Now the Monster Race is standing in an array with us, and there are still races from the Primordial Continent coming to us, why we can''t beat them?" After a long pause, Di Jiang sighed and said. "Do you know why we are in alliance with the Demon Race? Even if Lin Chuan killed the Shebi Corpse, we also put the Demon Race first, and even went to war with them at all sacrifices." "After Hongjun resurrected us, but we suddenly allied with the monster race, don''t you think this is weird?" As the boss of the ancestor witch, Dijiang was also in love with the monster clan alliance. And this love is not because of Lin Chuan''s strength, but a deeper reason. For this reason, only he knew of the twelve ancestor witches. "I have no idea¡­¡­" After being silent for a long time again, Di Jiang spoke slowly. "The ancient gods are still alive. We, the Lich clan, are supported by the ancient gods. Hongjun preaching is an opportunity for us to break away from the ancient gods. If any of our two clans has Only the saint can truly be regarded as the ruler of the prehistoric world." "However, the appearance of Lin Chuan and Human Race made us lose this opportunity." "After being sanctified and hopeless, we can only be driven by the ancient Protoss, first gather and defeat the human race." Speaking of this, although Dijiang has no facial features, anyone can feel the gloomy aura. This is their hatred of the human race, they must eradicate the human race now before they can have the opportunity to become a saint! If you can''t become a saint, you will be held down by the ancient Protoss for the rest of your life! There are three thousand demon gods, ten is not one, the most famous at the beginning were the ancestors of the demon clan Luohu and Hongjun. One of these two represents the way of heaven, and the other represents going against the sky. After Hongjun defeated Luo Hu, the Chaos Demon God on the bright side was also Hongjun, but this also did not represent the entire Chaos Demon God. There are many remaining demon gods who are not competitive and eager. Controlling the two races of Lich are also two races left over from the Chaos Period. When all kinds of races were constantly gathering under the Bu Zhou Mountain, Di Jiang suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant sky. "Damn...Lin Chuan, you dare to come alone, do you really think we are afraid of you?" Although Di Jiang said so, but the information was quickly sent to Taiyi Di Jun. In the previous battles, the Wu Clan was seriously injured, only relying on their ancestor witches, it is estimated that Lin Chuan could not be stopped, and the Demon Clan¡¯s support was still needed. As Lin Chuan''s breath got closer and closer, many races also felt that mysterious breath. "It''s Human! I smell it! It''s a foul smell!" A group of monsters gathered by the sticky, fishy sap grumbled, ignoring the eyes of the people around him. "I also felt... this breath... I encountered it in the Purple Cloud Palace! It was Lin Chuan!" "No way!? It''s really Lin Chuan!? Did the Human Race come over first this time!? How long has it been since they were attacked by the Wu Clan last time!?" At the bottom of the mountain, the major races have divided their living areas, but at this moment almost all of them are gathered together, looking at the dragon soaring in the distance! It was a divine dragon with nine colors of light, and the dragon''s whiskers were floating in the air, as if not being pulled by gravity. His eyes are black and white, which is very mysterious. This is the dragon clan, once ruled the existence of the prehistoric continent. And they also knew that this was also Lin Chuan''s mount. When this rank nine golden crystal dragon appeared on the horizon, all the major races at the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain were on alert. The battle lines were all started to be laid out in all directions, and the leaders of all races walked on the most wall, gradually encircling in the direction of Lin Chuan. The first to bear the brunt was the Wu Clan. Under the leadership of Dijiang, it took about a hundred miles to greet Lin Chuan to stop in the air. Lin Chuan, who was sitting on top of the Ninth Rank Jinjing Dragon, slightly opened his eyes, and glanced at Bai Xue behind him by the way. Baixue is not so afraid at this time This is an expression of extreme confidence in one''s own strength. Of course, this is Lin Chuan''s view. In fact, Bai Xue has gradually developed a mentality of trust in Lin Chuan during this period. To be precise, as long as Lin Chuan was by her side, Bai Xue was extremely relieved. Leaving aside these things for the time being, it is said that under the leadership of Dijiang, in addition to the Wu Clan, the rest of the races also surrounded Lin Chuan and others from the inner and outer layers. After staring at Lin Chuan for a long while, Di Jiang slowly spoke. "Are you... here to officially declare war!?" ¡­¡­. Chapter 386: Strong Lin Chuan! Break the protective cover! Facing such a battle, the Rank Nine Jin Jinglong didn''t have the slightest stage fright. Instead, he choked his teeth, and there was a continuous low roar from his throat. In contrast, Lin Chuan and others seem to be much more casual. With the beauty, Lin Chuan didn''t panic at all even though he was deeply trapped. "Declare war!? Do you want to fight me now?! Don''t wait for the monsters~ come here?" Lin Chuan dared to pass through the territory of the Witch Clan, he is naturally certain. It is estimated that the things that Bai Jun did have scared the Witch Clan into fear, and the Monster Clan will naturally not be so fast-and the Witch Clan will join forces. one place. As long as they don''t unite, Lin Chuan will have confidence to fight or get away easily. Chapter 672： Obviously, only the Witch tribe and some races who have defected here are gathered here, otherwise it would not have been the Six Great Ancestral Witches, and there will be several demon tribes who are in charge. When Lin Chuan exposed Di Jiang''s bluffing, everyone immediately became silent, but Lin Chuan calmly said it again quietly. "Of course, I don''t mind if you guys want to fight me now. If you don''t dare, then let me go. I still have things to do." Hearing this, Di Jiang smiled immediately, and stepped forward. "I know where you are going. It is at the human base near us. Although we don''t know how you broke the protective cover, you are not afraid of where we are waiting for you?" Many things about the human race are no longer secrets. For example, in the previous vacuum zone on the Primordial Continent, several locations had been broken, and Lin Chuan took the people away. Therefore, this time they also protected the sanctuary near Buzhou Mountain. Even if these races could not stop Lin Chuan, as long as Lin Chuan appeared near Buzhou Mountain, the monster race would come quickly. Putting down these words, Di Jiang also wanted to test if Lin Chuan wanted to go to that shelter. But Lin Chuan''s reaction seemed to see through Di Jiang''s mind, he just smiled lightly, waved his hand and said. "Do I still need to report to you where I am going!? Don''t worry, not only your Wu Clan, but also the Monster Clan I will solve it." "If you want to watch the battle now, I''m always welcome." After all, Lin Chuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with these witch races, and when his mind moved, he sat on the 9th rank Jin Jinglong and disappeared into the sky. Looking at Lin Chuan, who was gradually going away, many races were aggrieved, especially the Wu tribe. Once upon a time, they were also one of the best races on this primordial continent, and how long this human race has only appeared now, they talked to him with this attitude. If it had been the case before, he would have killed the people who talked to him like this. But now their relationship with the human race can be said to have affected the whole body. If they go to war easily, all their previous preparations may fall short. In this way, Lin Chuan left the range of Buzhou Mountain, and when he reached the coordinates of the shelter, Lin Chuan could tell at a glance that there were many teleportation arrays here. Between waving his hands, countless rays of light emerged from Lin Chuan''s fingertips. It is estimated that these teleportation formations were arranged by the monster race and the witch race in order to prevent Lin Chuan from coming to break the shelter. However, Lin Chuan is a character of He Xu, this level of disguise, Lin Chuan can see at a glance, and shattered all the teleportation formations with a wave of his hand. This method can only stop for a while, and it is estimated that the monster race will soon come. This sanctuary must be broken before the arrival of both Lich clans! Looking at Bai Xue behind him, part of Bai Xue''s energy is still on Bai Jun''s body. After all, awakening a chaotic soul is not an easy task, even layers of sweat have appeared on his forehead. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Lin Chuan murmured, then jumped off the Rank 9 Jin Jinglong, just above the shelter of the shelter. From a distance, Lin Chuan was like a volley, which was very strange. But this time, Lin Chuan did not intend to use the power of chaotic fragments to break the power of the law. When fighting with Bai Jun, Lin Chuan seemed to touch the edge of some kind of power, but no matter how Lin Chuan recalled that state afterwards, he couldn''t remember it. Now the war is about to come, and one point can be improved. And just in this short time of recalling that state, Lin Chuan seemed to be a blessed soul, and a bright light flashed through Lin Chuan''s mind. "Is it... by will?" Lin Chuan didn''t kill him at that time, so he knocked Bai Jun out. For the Chaos Clan, there is no such word as coma. Now it is because Heaven is suppressing Bai Jun, that Bai Jun is in a state of suspended animation, sealing himself up. After thinking about it, Lin Chuan only knew that at the time, he was extremely determined and was able to knock Bai Jun stunned with one punch. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ If he can believe that he can break this protective shield now... Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s eyes gradually became determined, and an inexplicable force that did not know where it came from began to wrap Lin Chuan''s fists. After taking a deep breath, Lin Chuan also had enough strength. "Ah!" A punch fell, and even the surrounding space was stirred up by ripples. This was Lin Chuan''s strength without using the law, only relying on his body. Those who can shake space with their bodies are extremely rare even at the level of saints. And under Lin Chuan, there was a crack in the empty place. The crack was like a spider web, and quickly began to spread to the surroundings. .............0 In the space of ten miles, a semi-arc-shaped protective cover can be seen by the naked eye. "Wow!" A sound of broken glass sounded, and the shelter under Lin Chuan''s feet was also exposed. At the same time, a phoenix chirping sounded through the clouds, directly stunning both the Lich clan who came over. After Lin Chuan left, Dijiang told the Yaozu about Lin Chuan''s presence near Buzhou Mountain. Tai Jun Taiyi also quickly brought people to come to support. Among them, Nuwa and others also belong to the Yaozu, and they attach great importance to the situation of Lin Chuan appearing alone. But not far after leaving Buzhou Mountain, they felt their chest tightness, and then an invisible wave swept in, and many of the Lich races were shaken out of blood. "Is that Lin Chuan''s power?" Di Jun and Di Jiang looked at each other, frowning together. The Fengming that followed immediately made everyone''s eyes even more solemn. "The Phoenix clan is still alive!?" "This breath... it turned out to be the phoenix of Daluo''s pinnacle!" They are all the existence of Da Luo pinnacle, but they are still a lot worse than the words of Da Luo Jinxian of the Phoenix clan, after all, where is the foundation. What was even more shocking was that a ball of fire fell from the sky and landed directly on the open space in front of them. "Yeah! Come here very fast!" Chapter 673： Lin Chuan stepped one foot on the head of the dying Phoenix, and greeted them with a smile... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 387: Surrender Suzaku! Lich shows weakness! The reputation of the four great beasts on the prehistoric continent is not even lower than that of the twelve great ancestor witches and Emperor Juntai. The only possibility that is weaker than them is their background. Whether it is the Wu Clan or the Demon Clan, its leaders are inherited from Pangu, more or less possessing a trace of Pangu''s demeanor and ability. And the four great beasts rely on their own cultivation, and they have no strong background. Among them, the blue dragon and the red bird, the races behind them are the races that once dominated the prehistoric continent, while the Xuanwu and the Baihu have exerted their killing and defense to the extreme. Lin Chuan was able to eliminate the Suzaku of the Phoenix clan so easily, and his strength could be imagined. Looking at Lin Chuan''s eyes now, everyone was chilling in their backs, as if a lion was staring at a group of white rabbits. "You guys... come here very quickly!" Lin Chuan touched the back of his head, then stepped on Suzaku''s head and jumped off. Then Suzaku''s whole body began to burst into swallowing flames, and the radius of a hundred li instantly turned into a sea of ??flames. "Huh!" There was a cry, and Suzaku broke through the sky in an instant, but his eyes were full of panic. The human being in front of him had only been fighting for a few seconds, and Suzaku even felt that his internal organs were about to explode. When he was relieved, Lin Chuan had already stepped on him. After escaping from Linchuan''s devil''s claws again, Suzaku was even a little timid. The move just now didn''t give birth to a hundred miles of grass. Even if he couldn''t kill that human being, it might be delayed for a while. But when Suzaku just vacated the sky, Lin Chuan''s voice also came over his head. "I already said, either surrender to me or die!" Turning his head, Lin Chuan''s eyes didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, as if he was talking to a corpse. "Really not give a way to survive?" Suzaku''s voice appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, but Lin Chuan waved his hand instead, speaking with an impatient look. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." As soon as his mind moved, the spiritual energy in front of Lin Chuan was suddenly startled, and a strange magical instrument appeared in front of everyone. Not only was Suzaku horrified when she saw it, it felt like fear from her bones. When the Lich clan saw this magic weapon, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "Damn...Is this the innate treasure?! Why do I feel a strong suppressing force!" Looking at his trembling hands, Di Jiang couldn''t help but feel his fear of Lin Chuan more profound. Originally, he thought that Lin Chuan was just the leader of a new race. He just got a little bit of strength and he was bold and daring to fight against the Wu Clan. But he discovered more and more that Lin Chuan was not as simple as he thought. Until later, Lin Chuan''s strength gradually revealed, and no one dared to underestimate Lin Chuan and Human Race. As for this magic weapon, the magic weapon that can make them all afraid of it is definitely one of the innate treasures! "It shouldn''t be, innate treasures are extremely rare, Human Race should not have such a background..." Di Jiang did not dare to underestimate Lin Chuan, even if Lin Chuan and their strength are equal or even worse, but the innate treasure is something outside the theory, it is a treasure that the sage, the supreme existence covets. In Lin Chuan''s hands, they hardly have any ability to resist now. The Kaitianyi kept circling in mid-air, and a series of spiritual energy kept gathering. In the blink of an eye, an absolute space was opened up around Lin Chuan and Suzaku completely. Another function of Kaitianyi is to bring people in for a death fight. Either one can only go out, or one side chooses to surrender to one side, and opening the heavenly instrument will only belong to the winner. But there is a problem, that is, as Lin Chuan, as the holder of the Heavenly Opening Ceremony, if he is not sure, he will definitely not use the Heavenly Opening Ceremony. If you ask Hongjun to try it at the beginning, then Lin Chuan will be cold. So in this space battle, Lin Chuan is almost always extremely sure. After Suzaku came in, she was stunned for a moment, and then she knew the power of this space. "Haha! It seems that you really don''t leave a way to survive!" Suzaku''s eyes widened, and then a flame was spit out from his mouth. The flame was not the ordinary red fire, but showed a blue-purple... He wanted to fight Lin Chuan desperately! The four great beasts, that is not rebellious! ? If it were so easy to be subdued, so much power throughout the ages would not be so. However, the one who made the rules was Kaitianyi. As long as Suzaku was defeated, Suzaku could not help it. With a single move by Lin Chuan, an unmatched power emerged from all around, and Suzaku instantly felt as if he was being held by a giant palm by his neck. The blue-purple flame in Lin Chuan''s hands immediately became a toy, and was played between the palms of his arms. Once Lin Chuan was also proficient in the Five Elements Divine Law, and the Fire Divine Law was a method often used by Lin Chuan. Although he hasn''t used it for so long, Lin Chuan is no stranger to flames. After seeing that his moves were completely useless for Lin Chuan, Suzaku gave up the struggle and was stunned for a while before speaking slowly. "In that case, I still don''t look like death... I choose to submit to you!" It''s a long story, but in fact the whole process only took two minutes. When Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, Suzaku had already become one of Lin Chuan''s mounts. The Lich clan, even with so many reinforcements, did not dare to show up when facing Lin Chuan. This guy is simply too powerful, almost completely unable to see it, even Suzaku''s existence of the same level as Suzaku 2.7, it is also a minute to beat. It seemed a little awkward now. She was scared, and a little unwilling to leave, but Lin Chuan only smiled slightly before speaking. "Can you fight or not, why!? I alone dare not fight!?" Chapter 674： This was in the ears of the Lich races, let alone being harsh, but they didn''t have the guts to fight Lin Chuan anyway, even if he was just alone. That is the innate treasure! A top magic weapon that only saints can activate! Before they can find out the abilities of that innate treasure, they must not go to war easily! Di Jun rolled his eyes, and then walked forward with a smile. "You may have misunderstood, no matter what, so many of us can''t bully you..." ¡­¡­. Chapter 388: The last shelter! Start preparing for battle! Emperor Taiyi, plus the twelve ancestor witches, who understand the power of the innate treasure, are now fighting with Lin Chuan, completely looking for death. This requires Lin Chuan to be restricted at the right place and at the right time, so that they may win. But this is not something they are very good at. Regarding the power of the innate treasure, they understand it, but they only understand it. As for how to do it, and how to restrict Lin Chuan, this needs to be considered. After Lin Chuan¡¯s reason for being so powerful was revealed, the Lich races immediately became smooth. "There are so many of us now, bullying you alone, it spreads out that we can no longer stand on the Continent. I just wanted to say hello to you today." As Di Jun said, he curled his lips at the Monster Race and Wu Clan behind him. "Right, right, right! How can we say that even if the two Lich races are fighting with your human race, we must be upright. It is absolutely impossible to attack you alone now." Lin Chuan glanced with a sneer, a trace of disappointment appeared in his heart. The two clans of the Lich were ashamed of the two strongest races on the Primordial Continent, and when they saw some of the strong, they began to bow down, without any bloodiness at all. Now it is estimated that I only dare to use some means behind the scenes. For Lin Chuan, what he now regards as the enemy is not the Lich race, but the hidden ancient Protoss race, the orthodox inheritance of the three thousand demons! The reason why they are called the Three Thousand Demon Gods is not only because they are the strong men who survived against the Chaos Clan, they are the strongest three thousand strong men in the entire Chaos Period. As the strongest races on the surface, the Lich races only depended on the Ancestral Witch and Emperor Taiyi to support them. It is almost impossible to fight against the saints of the human race. Without paying attention to the Lich races, Lin Chuan moved his mind and Suzaku flew towards the shelter behind. After surrounding for a while, the Lich family finally looked at me, and I saw you dispersed. This matter needs to be reported to the ancient Protoss behind the scenes as soon as possible. It is an innate treasure. Those old guys must have been coveted for a long time, and may even be dispatched in person! At that time, they don''t have to worry about going desperately with the human race, those ancient **** races will be sitting behind to reap the benefits of fishermen. ... Lin Chuan, who entered the shelter, was naturally treated as a monster by those human races. First, it smashed the protective shield with a meat fist, and then dropped Suzaku and beat it. There are also the monster-like creatures enclosed in the shelter of the shelter, each of which exudes a powerful aura, even when facing Lin Chuan alone. After Lin Chuan spent a week in the shelter, no one dared to come forward and talk. "Who is in charge of you here?" Finally, Lin Chuan did not wait any longer, and after a loud shout, some people finally stood up. "We have just arrived here not long ago, and we have nothing to do. You should have been in this wild world for a long time." It was a man who was about 50 or 60 years old, and his hair and beard were a little pale, but his eyes were extremely firm, apparently he had just arrived in this shelter. "I didn''t come very early, but it''s a bit early compared to you. Which of you should have talents who test human soul genes? If you don''t believe me, you can come and test me." As the so-called defensive heart is indispensable, Lin Chuan knows these people who have become saints all the way from the bottom, that''s why he recommends this. The middle-aged man was also frank, smiled directly, waved his hand and said. "That''s not necessary. Your strength has completely crushed us. Even if you have a bad heart, there is no need to be so troublesome. Just kill or capture us directly. I think you have important things to come here. ." Lin Chuan nodded, and there was no ink to say directly. "You have also seen just now, that is, the Lich races are now in a state of opposing our human races. Not only that, almost the entire prehistoric race is hostile to our human races. Just now they came to surround me." Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s brows gradually frowned. They have heard of the reputation of the two families of Liches, and they have ruled the prehistoric world for a long time. However, those prehistoric tribes are so timid to face Lin Chuan, their strength can be imagined. Now the Lich clans also know the location of this sanctuary. Lin Chuan is fine here, but if Lin Chuan leaves, they will be torn apart by the Lich clans instantly. Basically, don''t think about it, they are definitely leaving here with Lin Chuan. After those people discussed it for a while, they happily agreed, and Lin Chuan successfully regained the shelter. After returning to the Rank 9 Jin Jinglong, Lin Chuan found that Bai Xue and Bai Jun still hadn''t awakened. The extent that Bai Xue entered Bai Jun''s soul seemed to be getting deeper and deeper. Now that Bai Jun hasn''t woken up yet, Bai Xue has also jumped in. This time it can be said to be both prosperous and prosperous. If a formal war with the Lich clan begins, Bai Jun''s power is very important, because they will not only face the Lich clan, but also the ancient Protoss that Bai Jun is very familiar with. To deal with the ancient gods, Bai Jun''s intelligence and specific methods for 603 are still needed. Lin Chuan is not very familiar with the law of the soul, so naturally he can''t help. The important thing now is to integrate the human forces first, and plan all the combat power, so that the human forces can be fully utilized. After returning to the human base, Lin Chuan summoned all the people in the shelter. Bai Xuebaijun all fell into a deep sleep, Xiao Jiangbei, Li Zhun ennouncing the old, old pig night wandering god, and the newly elected asylum that just joined, it was the middle-aged man who spoke to Lin Chuan. These can be described as the best among the human races among the many worlds. If the elite combination of these human races can''t dominate the prehistoric place, then the prediction that the human race will be the protagonist of the eternal race is a joke. "Okay! Everyone is here!" Chapter 675： Lin Chuan stood up and looked around for a week before speaking slowly. "Whether it is a newcomer, or the old man from the City of Hope, I must already know the situation of our human race now." After everyone nodded, Lin Chuan''s expression became more serious. "Then you should also understand that our human race has reached the moment of breaking the boat!" Lin Chuan¡¯s voice was full of innocence, and Lin Chuan¡¯s words echoed across the City of Hope... ¡­¡­. Chapter 389: The manipulator behind the scenes! Barbarians and Spirits! After knowing that Lin Chuan had an innate treasure, the Lich clans quickly reported the news. The ancient protoss that now dominates the two clans of the Lich clans have no reputation in the Chaos Period, just because they are standing behind some powerful races and controlling everything. The barbarians are said to be a race born of Pangu. Most of them have a human body shape and appearance, but they are much larger than the humans in terms of size, and are often thousands of meters high. They have lived in the wild mountains of the far north for generations, and basically will not appear on the surface of the prehistoric continent. The witches are under the control of the barbarians. The Yaozu is ruled by a tribe called Ling. It is said that this race has no physical body, just like ghosts, but its unpredictable methods are not comparable to ghosts, and even Emperor Juntai has never seen the leader of the spirit race. These two races, after Pangu opened up the world, can be said to be the two most complete ancient protoss preserved, but they did not expect to participate in various struggles. To be precise, they learned that the protagonist in each stage of the Primordial Continent is different through the long process of comprehension. Tiandao Tiandao, in any world, Tiandao is the supreme existence. After Pangu opened up heaven and earth, Tiandao was formed on its own. After Hongjun was born, he directly became the spokesperson of Heaven. On the contrary, these races that used to dominate in the Chaos Period have fallen. This was something they could not tolerate. Only then did they control the Lich races through various means. When these two races had a chance to achieve the holy throne, they would appear again to seize the holy throne and truly help their race become the protagonist of the prehistoric ones. . However, the emergence of the human race made the spirit race and the barbarian forget the previous hatred and struggle. This human race is definitely the strongest race for the holy position! If they don''t get rid of them, it can be said that their race will become a saint in the foreseeable future. However, now, when they learned that Lin Chuan possessed the innate treasure, both the spirit race and the barbarians were already excited and beyond control. ... Among the wild mountains, this place is located at the junction of nothingness and reality. Any big mountain here is much taller than Buzhou Mountain, but at this moment, there are waves of mountains and ground cracking. In the center of a large open space, a group of barbarians in simple clothes were cheering, as if celebrating something, but the strongest barbarian in dress was not so simple and obviously the leader of this group. "Innate treasure! The same magic weapon as the heavenly person! And without the restrictions of the heavenly way, to appear in such a race is simply a gift from heaven to us ¡§ "!" The leader of the barbarian said, his eyes filled with joy. The Congenital Treasure is the supreme being born in the chaos. The Primordial World also had the Congenital Treasure at the beginning, but it was just formed and was intolerable by Heaven, so it was divided into three Congenital Spirit Treasures, greatly reducing its power. As for the existence of those three innate spirit treasures, none of them were the supreme powerhouses who walked sideways on the prehistoric continent. If the innate treasure of the human race is taken back, then they can go against the sky and become a saint of their own race. "Wait a minute, I can''t be happy too early. It is estimated that the old folks of the Spirit Race also know this answer. We might as well..." ... Indeed, the barbarians knew it, and the spirits naturally also knew the news. In a void of space, the hall that exudes light blue light looked slightly cold, a gust of breeze passed through the hall, and a few faint shadows appeared on the hall, and its appearance and shape were completely invisible. "Innate Treasure, we must get this thing, but presumably those no-brainers of the barbarians also know it, and Hongjun will definitely pay attention to this matter too. We have to think of a way." The two families of Lich are no longer within their consideration. Without their support, the Lich races were just puppets. After all, only Emperor Taiyi and Twelve Ancestor Witches were able to get on the stage of the two groups of Lich, and the rest were not very useful. Like the human race, the spirit race and the barbarian race are both taking the elite route. A hundred or so large Luo Jinxian, in front of these two races, is not considered a combat power. It was the existence of the ancient gods that made Lin Chuan extremely jealous. The human race not only needed to beware of the Lich races, but also the ancient gods behind them. ... Lin Chuan didn''t know that Emperor Jun Taiyi and the others were so knowledgeable, and they could see that his magic weapon was the innate treasure. And he didn''t know that the innate treasure is so important in the eyes of these people, it is almost something that can be robbed with his life. All he knew was that he wanted to wake up Bai Jun as soon as possible. As the war is approaching, how can Bai Jun be absent as a combat power on the same level as him. If they didn''t have him, they would send some people to surround themselves, and then directly wipe out the entire human race. The presence of Bai Jun and Chaos is also the first insurance. The entire City of Hope was busy in this tense atmosphere of preparation. The Academy of Sciences, the expedition team, and the surrounding patrols were all busy turning around. Only the leader of Lin Chuan was free. Sitting between Bai Jun and Bai Xue''s hospital bed, Lin Chuan''s brows were frowning tightly, his hands kept holding the sheets back and forth, not knowing what to do. The law of the soul is the top law that can be juxtaposed with the law of space and time, and even the law of life and death, and its level of mystery is even greater than that of those laws. Even if Lin Chuan wanted to help, he couldn''t do anything. He even worried that he would be unhelpful. Just as this matter was at a loss, Lin Chuan''s ear suddenly heard a gentle female voice, as if calling him. As Lin Chuan who has cultivated the Sacred Heart, naturally he will not be charmed by anything. This voice definitely has a source! After waiting for a while, the voice grew louder and louder, and Lin Chuan could also hear exactly what the voice was saying to him. "¡§¡¨Brother Lin! Brother Lin! Bai Jun''s soul is too deep for me to reach, and there seems to be something deep in his soul, which makes me feel very dangerous. Can you help? Help me?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan immediately got excited, and immediately stood up and said. "Okay! How can I help you!?". Chapter Three Hundred and Ninety: The weird world of knowledge of the sea! Hongjun''s warning! After sneaking into the depths of Bai Jun''s soul, Bai Xue found something particularly weird. Chapter 676： In Bai Jun''s world of knowledge of the sea, a huge stone gate appeared unexpectedly, and it also exuded an extremely simple and mysterious aura. Not only that, there was also a golden lock hanging on it. After trying many methods, Bai Xue was finally about to open such a door, but what immediately followed was a sense of fear bursting from the depths of her heart. There was no way, now I couldn''t get in, and I couldn''t get out. Fortunately, Bai Xue found that Lin Chuan''s breath appeared around him, and this was the scene just now. "Big Brother Lin! Relax your spirits, first leave your spiritual sense out of your body, and then gather at the center of Bai Jun''s eyebrows. I will guide you in!" After following Bai Xue''s method, Lin Chuan''s consciousness also touched Bai Jun''s eyebrows, and then a strong suction pulled Lin Chuan into a dark place. After looking around for a week, Lin Chuan found Bai Xue next to him. "Big Brother Lin, behind that door, a person''s Sea of ??Knowledge, this kind of strange phenomenon appeared. I don''t even say I''ve seen it before, I haven''t even heard of it." "603 and you should be able to feel the dangerous aura behind that door, I''m scared alone, so..." Lin Chuan nodded and touched Baixue''s head before speaking slowly. "I can feel it. It seems to be the breath of a saint, but it doesn''t matter that Bai Jun must be inside. What is the danger in it? Let''s open it. If I am here, you can open it with confidence." With Lin Chuan by her side, Bai Xue was obviously calmer, and she didn''t say anything, but walked forward quickly, putting a pair of white jade hands on the golden lock. After looking back and seeing Lin Chuan nodded towards him, Bai Xue calmly began to recite the Fa Jue. "Soul Key!" As soon as the voice fell, a purple light penetrated into the golden lock. Click! With a crisp sound, the entire door slowly opened, which was different from what Lin Chuan had imagined. The wind blowing in was warm and even a little refreshing. But Lin Chuan still didn''t take it lightly, and after confessing to Bai Xue, he strode in. After entering, Bai Xue and Lin Chuan were stunned for a long time because of the existence inside that door, and even rubbing their eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw before them. "You... are finally here..." Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Chuan was still a little confused. He never expected that Hongjun would appear in Bai Jun''s world of knowledge of the sea. Isn''t Hongjun from the side of heaven! ? How could he appear in the sea of ??consciousness world of the Chaos Clan? Could it be that Bai Jun was taken away by Hongjun! ? After brewing for a long time, Lin Chuan asked. "Why... why are you here!?" Hongjun''s eyes seemed to have known that Lin Chuan would ask such a question, only to lower a few futons again and let Lin Chuan and Bai Xue sit down before telling Lin Chuan all this. After Pangu opened the sky, the world needs a master, this master is beyond everything, must be responsible for suppressing everything, and this is the initial birth of the heavens. But Hongjun grew up so fast, he became a saint in the early days of the formation of Heavenly Dao. To say that Hongjun is the spokesperson of the way of heaven, it is better to say that Hongjun is the way of heaven. So when Bai Jun showed his strength, Hongjun came to seal Bai Jun''s consciousness. This is why Hongjun appeared here. However, the main reason was that Hongjun wanted to meet Lin Chuan, so he left a candid thought here. After hearing this, Lin Chuan understood a little bit, but he still didn''t know why Hongjun was looking for him. "Do you know? You can be counted as a variable. You may be like Pangu, but the enemy blocking you is extremely powerful. If I don''t help you, I guess you will go too. Fighting them to death, if you don¡¯t understand, you may suffer a big loss." Looking at Hongjun''s eyes, Lin Chuan was just skeptical. As a saint, killing or persecuting Lin Chuan is easy now, and there is no need to do anything about it. "You say, I''m listening." ... As one of the Three Thousand Demon Gods, Hongjun has also observed a long time, and once the Chaos Clan and the Three Thousand Demon Gods were not on the opposite side. However, one person, after seeing the things recorded in the long river of time, was very unbalanced, and directly provoked the Chaos clan, which led to a great battle in the Chaos Period. After that, this person disappeared, and the Chaos Clan and the Three Thousand Demon Gods also played blood. It wasn''t until Pan Gu was born that the war ended. And that man became a saint before Pangu and Hongjun, but he disappeared a long time ago, and if he let go of his words, he would definitely wipe out the human race in that long history! When he heard this, a dense layer of cold sweat appeared on Lin Chuan''s forehead. Compared to Pangu and Hongjun, both existed earlier than those who became holy, what kind of person was that! If such a person takes action against their human race, Lin Chuan doesn''t know if he can stand it. "But don''t worry, I, as a god, will protect you to a certain extent. Of course, if you also become a saint, then I can''t stop him from taking action." "Then...what do I need to pay attention to? For example, those ancient protoss and the like, maybe he will dispatch some ancient protoss to fight our human race." Finally, Lin Chuan said what he was most worried about. Hongjun smiled slightly at this time, touching his beard and selling it off. "can not say!?" Lin Chuan knew that many existences that merged with Heavenly Dao would have many limitations, so he tentatively asked such a sentence. "No, it''s just a sell-off." Hearing this, Lin Chuan was full of black lines, and he never expected that the ancestor Hongjun, who was so solemn in front of him, would have such a bad taste. "Say it!" After Lin Chuan urged, Hongjun continued. "Spirit races and barbarians, like your human races, almost the lowest level is the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but the realm does not represent strength, you should understand this." Indeed, although Lin Chuan and those ancestral witches are in the same realm, they can now kill them casually. Those spirit races and barbarians must be arrogant, otherwise it would be impossible for Hongjun to remind them. "The last thing, when Bai Jun woke up, told him that we can actually get along with each other. If you can survive, I am willing to admit that the Chaos Clan is one of the primordial races." The last word fell, and Hongjun''s remnant thoughts also turned into wisps of smoke, floating in the air. Suddenly, Lin Chuan opened his eyes, and his consciousness returned to the body... ¡­¡­. Chapter 391: Bai Jun wakes up! The contradiction of generations! Chapter 677： Lin Chuan never thought of the relationship between Hongjun and them. And behind all these forces, it turned out to be this distorted posture. He originally thought that Pangu was the first saint who pioneered the world, but what he never expected was that Hongjun and Pangu were behind that guy. The fixed fate in the long river of time made the first sage feel susceptible, and was extremely uncomfortable with the human race. Coupled with the intervention of the ancient gods such as the Barbarians and the Spirits, the muddy water has become more and more muddy. This is simply a matter that affects the whole body, and Lin Chuan has to think about it for a long time. The only thing that is certain is that Hongjun and Sanqing seem to be towards the human race, but it is estimated that they will not take action at will. Naturally, Hongjun needn''t say much, Sanqing''s words... Lin Chuan intends to give it a try... Just when Lin Chuan was thinking about it, both hands fell on his shoulders and patted him lightly. "Brother Lin! What''s wrong with you!?" When Bai Xue''s voice came, Lin Chuan also recovered. Turning their heads, Bai Xue and Bai Jun both looked at Lin Chuan with a smile. "I am back!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, just cast a look at Bai Xue, and Bai Xue went out with interest. During this period of time, without Bai Jun''s waiting, the City of Hope was a bit panic. From the bottom of their hearts, they already regarded Bai Jun as one of their members, and Lin Chuan also did the same, but a lot of things had happened during this period, and Bai Jun needed to be explained. "Thank you...you have paid a lot for our human race." Lin Chuan would naturally thank Bai Jun for coming forward, but Bai Jun stopped Lin Chuan immediately and said. "It''s not necessary. I''m also doing it for our Chaos Clan. If your Human Clan can rise, our Chaos Clan will naturally be much better." "Oh, by the way, Hongjun asked me to bring you a word. He said, you shouldn''t be enemies." Hearing this, Bai Jun''s face immediately became gloomy, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he asked seriously. "What else did he say!?" Bai Jun had this kind of reaction, which Lin Chuan expected. For whatever reason, the Chaos Clan and the Three Thousand Demon Gods had fought for many years, and in the end even Pangu wiped out all the Chaos. This kind of hatred is no longer a private hatred, but a hatred that has been portrayed in the bones for generations. "Calm down for a moment. I have already understood it roughly. I feel that this is not the fault of either of you." Bai Jun didn''t say much, just snorted coldly, and then his eyes became blank, as if he was recalling something. ... His origin is not ordinary. Although he was not very strong during the Chaos Period, he was the only heir of the leader of the Chaos Clan, so his existence was very unique. Most of the Chaos Spiritual Sense is not fully developed, and its mind is probably around a teenager. In the late stage of the battle between Chaos and the Three Thousand Demon Gods, the leader of the Chaos Clan combined the special design of the Three Thousand Demon Gods to create Bai Jun, who wanted to be the ultimate weapon to fight the three thousand Demon Gods. But when Pangu was born, the war was put to rest. In order to continue the inheritance, all the chaos made their best effort to allow Bai Jun to survive. In the tens of thousands of years of dormancy, feelings of hatred continued to breed in Bai Jun''s heart. So when Lin Chuan said that, Bai Jun''s reaction was so intense. How can the three thousand demon gods who have slaughtered the entire chaos race easily forgive them? After hesitating for a while, Bai Juncai slowly raised his head, staring at Lin Chuan resolutely and said. "If I will go to war with those ancient protoss in the future...Will you stand there?" Lin Chuan was taken aback when he heard this, then smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, we are allies, and those ancient gods seem to be hostile to our human races. I will be on your side." Bai Jun gently removed Lin Chuan''s hand on his shoulder, and said seriously again. "I know that many ancient protoss stand on the opposite side of the human race, but are there still many who are optimistic about you? Hongjun, a spokesperson for the heavenly way, might secretly help your human race, right?" "If it''s time for us to confront these people, where would you... be on the side?" This question can be described as extremely sharp. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the one hand, the Chaos Clan has a firm stand, and even dared to fight with each other for the sake of the Human Race. On one side, Hongjun and the others didn''t provoke the Human Race much, and they also told the Human Race a lot of secrets, which was obviously aimed at the Human Race. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Chuan slowly said it. "I will kill the person who provoked the battle between the ancient protoss and Chaos first. If we can reach that level, I will tell you the answer." Lin Chuan first sold a pass and then left the room. Lin Chuan felt that the grievances between them were normal, but they needed to defeat many enemies for the most important thing. The two families of Lich, the ancient Protoss, and the first saint in history are all Lin Chuan''s great enemies. ......0... This is not an easy task. It is naive to consider what things are now. Bai Jun also seemed to realize that he was wrong, and after a while, he walked into the City of Hope. The Human Race and the Chaos Race have not risen yet, at least for now they are still the most solid and reliable allies. By now, the entire human force has been integrated. After counting the numbers, the number of humans has surpassed 20,000. Twenty thousand saints! Even if the person is no match for the prehistoric saint, it is still a good combat power. However, the combat power that can be at the same level as Lin Chuan Baijun''s is also really less. For them, the big Luo Jinxian level powerhouse in the prehistoric world can be killed in seconds at will. And almost all human races can hardly contend with the wild creatures of Da Luo Jinxian alone. Lin Chuan''s eyes began to shift to the lone rangers in the prehistoric world... Sanqing is a good choice. Pangu''s will is divided into three and turned into three parts. This is the origin of Sanqing. Chapter 678： They can be said to be made from the most mysterious things in Pangu. And they seem to know the future of the human race, and it is not difficult to get them into the group. In the battle power ranking of the prehistoric world, basically Sanqing is among the best. With their participation, Terran will also have great protection... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 392: The Lich''s Plan! Looking for Sanqing! While the Terran race was preparing for battle, the Lich races were naturally not idle. After they informed the ancient Protoss that Lin Chuan had the innate treasure, the response they received was very cold. They just gave them something, it is said that Lin Chuan can be completely sealed and restricted, as for the rest of the human race, they can solve it. It is a magic weapon similar to a ball of water, its origin is unknown, it must be a special magic weapon in the Chaos Period. The method used is also very simple, but any creature within the user''s line of sight can be selectively sealed in. Originally, the plan of the Lich Clans was to force the two ancient Protoss to take action in person, so that they might be able to fight the human race to death and death. Now they suddenly took out this kind of thing, obviously wanting to wait and see. At the bottom of the mountain, the soldiers of the two groups of Lich came out together, and the souls of the two groups of Lich and the patriarchs of various races attended. After Di Jun and others were all there, there was no nonsense, and he stood up and said. "You must have seen Lin Chuan''s ability, even if you don''t admit it." "Lin Chuan treats us like the difference between heaven and earth, but this is not the reason for our timidity. I have an object here that can only be used once, which can temporarily seal Lin Chuan." "At that time, it was time for us to eradicate the human race..." When these words came out, there was a strange-looking group leader who was covered with long hair and stood up. "What about after!? After Lin Chuan comes out? What should we do?" This is the point, and everyone in the room is talking about it. "Yeah, yeah! This is a fundamental cure for the symptoms, not the root cause! The Human Race has such a strong existence as Lin Chuan, so what if it is sealed for a while!? Will he not retaliate against us after he comes out?" The Lich clan was silent for a while, and then Dijun still stood up. "At that time... we will use the twelve days of the evil gods and Zhou Tianxing to fight against Lin Chuan, and we will need your help at that time!" When they heard these two names, their faces were all embarrassed. In the battle between the two groups of Lich, the biggest trump cards are these two big formations. It is said that they have the power of destroying the sky and the earth. If they are really used, not only the two races will be extinct, but the entire prehistoric continent will also be wiped out. This is why these two races have been slow to fight a decisive battle. Now that these two big formations are moved out, it has already demonstrated the determination of the Lich family. After all, this is not just their grievances with the Human Race, they want to take this opportunity to completely eradicate the Chaos Race! The human race is a trivial matter. Dominating the predecessors will also dominate, but the Chaos race is hostile to all the creatures on this continent. If the Chaos Clan continues to grow, the entire predecessor race will probably be living in fear and fear. "Since everyone has no objections, let''s prepare separately. This time we take the initiative! We must uproot the city of hope!" ... Lin Chuan, who had left the human base, and Bai Jun started searching for Sanqing. Sanqing is still in the stage of traveling through the prehistoric world, and there is no fixed residence, but according to the information provided by the expedition team, some races have seen Sanqing on a fairy mountain overseas. And that place is not far from the City of Hope, and it doesn''t hurt to take a look. In this way, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun also quickly reached the immortal mountain overseas. Just looking at it from above, this place is definitely a rare paradise in the prehistoric world. The mountain peaks into the clouds, the top is lush, with flowers and plants. The mountainside is surrounded by thin clouds. Occasionally, cranes break through the clouds, and people can not help but feel relaxed and happy. "Sanqing...should be here..." I specially brought Bai Jun here because the relationship between Sanqing and Hongjun was unusual. It can be said that he is half of Hongjun''s apprentice. If you can get along with them, maybe it can also improve the image of Hongjun in Bai Jun''s mind. As the saying goes, the fight is turned into a jade silk, and there is always no head in the fight. Without words all the way, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun soon landed on the fairy mountain. The beating deer in the forest, the quietly flowing stream, and the fragrance of the green grass in the air made Bai Jun and Lin Chuan relax a lot... Before the two of them could walk a few steps, a kingfisher landed on Lin Chuan''s shoulder. "Please go here!" The kingfisher''s voice was very crisp and clear, and one wing pointed to the path on the left. Lin Chuan''s eyes were also bright, and he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Hong in his own world. Compared with this bird, Xiao Hong is simply too noisy. But this kind of noise can sometimes make people feel at ease inexplicably... All in all, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun followed the bird¡¯s lead and quickly entered a cave. They were extremely narrow at first, and finally became more and more spacious. There was even a faint white light in front of them. . After arriving in the main hall in the cave, Lin Chuan unexpectedly found that Sanqing was there. Beams of light fell from the top of the cave, shining on Sanqing''s side face, which seemed extremely mysterious. "You came!" Lin Chuan, the **** of morality, is more familiar, after all, he has played against him before, and he has understood everything. "Yeah, I am here to ask you." Lin Chuan was straightforward, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. "We know what you mean by coming here. Don''t worry, let''s sit down and speak slowly." His brows condensed, and Lin Chuan clearly felt that there was something in his words. After seated, Sanqing watched Lin Chuan for a while before speaking. Yuanshi Tianzun, as a 2.7 of the Shangqing, his hair is all white, but there is a clear dignity in his eyebrows. Chapter 679： "We can take action, but we cannot take the initiative. When the rest of the weak human race is attacked, we can provide shelter. As for how you will fight this battle, we will not care, and we will not intervene." Lin Chuan took a slow breath, and finally asked. "What will you...get?" This is the issue that Lin Chuan is concerned about. No matter where it reaches, unless it reaches absolute detachment, there will be a relationship of interest. They didn''t know Lin Chuan very well, but they helped him in this way, which made Lin Chuan a little awkward. But before Sanqing could speak, a concept that had appeared before came to Lin Chuan''s mind. Merit.... Chapter 393: The second heart demon! ? Lin Chuan disappeared! In the world of Journey to the West, those gods and Buddhas will make many weird actions. For example, if you accompany the Monkey King in the exercise, even if Lin Chuan made such a big fuss, he was forgiven after Lin Chuan promised not to interfere with Monkey King too much. There is only one reason, and that is that all those people understand the term fate. As the chosen person of heaven, Monkey King has experienced all sorts of arrangements. Participate in this kind of thing, you will get a lot of merit. The same is true now. Lin Chuan and Sanqing didn''t know why, and even as soon as Lin Chuan said it, Sanqing agreed. This was beyond Lin Chuan''s expectation. This is not like when Lin Chuan took over the other shelters, after all, they were all human races, and they all had a common goal. Sanqing and Lin Chuan are completely indifferent, but they are willing to do this kind of thing for Lin Chuan. There must be a reason! "Could it be...will you gain merit!?" Lin Chuan said softly, but there was a faintness in his eyes. Sanqing saw that Lin Chuan''s mood seemed to be depressed, and he just nodded faintly without saying anything else. "It turns out...Is all this destined!?" "Human race will definitely become the protagonist of the eternal race, no matter how powerful the power behind it, the human race will come from behind. That''s for sure..." Not only Sanqing, but even Bai Jun felt Lin Chuan''s abnormality. what happened to him? He is...angry! ? Indeed, Bai Jun felt a trace of anger from Lin Chuan. It''s as if it''s going to explode at any time. However, Lin Chuan was extremely calm, but his eyes became calmer. After bowing deeply towards Sanqing, Lin Chuan went straight out. At this time, Bai Jun was stunned for a moment, and after following out, he found that Lin Chuan had disappeared. At a height of tens of thousands of meters above the City of Hope, Lin Chuan stepped on the void, without any emotion in his eyes. At that moment, Lin Chuan suddenly felt an extremely strong feeling of anger emerge. This feeling, like the demons that Lin Chuan experienced before, made Lin Chuan very troubled. When in the main world, Lin Chuan saw the abomination of the ghost world for the first time, and that almost unreasonable killing made Lin Chuan''s killing intent flourish, thus creating a demon who wanted to destroy everything. This is the origin of the incarnation of Lin Chuan Demon. However, this time it was the feeling of extreme anger that filled Lin Chuan''s heart. All he did was as if he had already been destined. In fact, Lin Chuan felt this a long time ago. Why did Hongjun treat him so easily? Why did the Chaos Clan join the Human Race so easily? Why did the Lich Clan wait for Lin Chuan and the Human Race to become stronger? Only after the war! ? All this seems to be destined. The same is true for Sanqing. Just as Lin Chuan said it, they agreed, without any reason. If you insist on giving reasons, it is that the human race is bound to rise strongly, and the human race is regarded as the protagonist of the eternal world, and they just follow the water. Everything I do... is it predestined for a long time... That''s why Lin Chuan was angry. He didn''t want to be controlled by anyone, nor did he want to control anyone. His own struggle, his pride and will, and even the sacrifices of the human race. All of this... is already destined, which undoubtedly tarnished all their blood and effort! ... Bai Jun, who had returned to the human base, looked around, but did not find Lin Chuan, and the news quickly reached the ears of Li Zhun and Feng Lao. The familiar meeting hall was once again filled with familiar people. But there is no Linchuan among them. "Lin Chuan...Where did you go!?" The calm old Feng always gritted his teeth when he said this, and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he was about to explode all the time. Li Zhun also clenched his fists tightly, his joints turned white and he didn''t pay attention. "Let''s calm down first, what did Sanqing tell Brother Lin!?" Bai Jun was also very anxious in his heart, because they had just received the news that the two groups of Lich had assembled their forces and were rushing towards the City of Hope at full speed. Even if they are confident and able to resist, Lin Chuan has now become the soul of the human race. Without him, everyone is always worried. Moreover, according to Bai Jun''s description, Lin Chuan''s mood seemed to suddenly become unstable, which made them even more worried. "What the **** is it!" Finally, Li Zhun couldn''t help but burst out. Bai Jun was taken aback first, then stared into Li Zhun''s eyes and said. "It''s probably because of fate, Lin Chuan probably guessed that the rise of your human race is destined." "Also, don''t talk to me like this, I am just a cooperative relationship with Human Race, not yours!" After taking a deep breath for a long time, Li Zhuncai stabilized. Naturally, he knew that he had lost his temper just now. First, he bowed deeply to Bai Jun. Chapter 680： "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind, I''m a little worried." "Okay, it''s not the time to discuss this kind of thing. Since Lin Chuan disappeared, there must be his reasons, and since Sanqing agreed to help us, we naturally don''t need to consider the factors behind the attack." "What we now need to do in 607 is to win this war!" After Lin Chuan was gone, no one dared not listen to what Feng Lao said. After looking around for a week, Feng Lao roared with a red neck. "We can''t let Lin Chuan down! Even if he is not there! We have to protect our race for him!" ... Three hours have passed, and Lin Chuan''s consciousness has entered a mysterious mood. Lin Chuan had never felt this way since he passed the inner demons last time. But you must know that Lin Chuan didn''t actually use the orthodox method to get through the demons last time. The unique effect of Dao Heart Condensation allowed Lin Chuan to directly condense the heart demon out of his body, becoming his third clone. But there are still problems, and Lin Chuan is very clear about this. The murderous aura and anger accumulated before now suddenly broke out, directly causing Lin Chuan to fall into a deep sleep. The breath that leaked from him was sometimes turbulent like the sea, sometimes as steady as a mountain, sometimes as fierce as the wind, and sometimes aggressive as a fire! All in all, the current state of Lin Chuan is very weird, almost completely incapable of combat! And below him is the City of Hope, and preparations for this battle have already begun outside the city! ¡­¡­. Chapter 394: The laser cannon meritorious service! The war begins! The two families of Lich, plus the various races in the Primordial World, this force can already sweep the entire Primordial Continent. But now they have only one goal, and that is the City of Hope thousands of miles away! Just a city, the vanguard of the Lich clan can fully cover the city, but they have deployed a million troops to take the city of hope. In the forefront are some races proficient in air combat, densely covered in the sky, like a dark cloud. Whether as a vanguard or a spy, these races are very suitable. But when it was just a hundred miles away from the City of Hope, the front gleamed with little light. On the wall of the City of Hope, a laser cannon is aimed in the direction of Bu Zhou Mountain. The thick barrel is more than ten meters long, and all of it is the hard work of the mechanical race. "Om~" As the air fluctuated, a huge laser beam shot out towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, the attack of these laser cannons spanned a distance of 100 kilometers. The races flying in the air, before even reacting, were immediately reduced to ashes. There were only a hundred left, and the feathers on his body also exuded a burnt smell. "Quack! Quack! Damn it! Human race has such a long-range strike method! This news must be reported!" The strange birds flying in mid-air were screaming, and were about to fly towards the rear. But in a vague way, people''s shadows appeared around their bodies. All those people were wearing uniform black uniforms, embroidered with a pattern of spread wings on their chests. The anti-air force of the foreign expedition team! The base of the human race has grown, and the expedition team has also been subdivided. These people are familiar with the rhythm of air combat, and under the dispatch of the old Feng, the battle plan of the Human Race against the Lich Race is... Go out to block! The light was fleeting, and all the strange birds split apart. The blood sprinkled in the air was like a signal before the start. At this point, the decisive battle between the human race and the lich race has finally begun! ... After the advance troops were dealt with, those people disappeared again and disappeared into the air. The Lich races did not get any information about the human race. Dijun and the others who were walking at the front of the array inevitably raised suspicion in their hearts. "It should have been reached. Isn''t there no fortification in the City of Hope!" "?" Di Jiang stepped forward, and a trace of anxiety could not help showing up in his breath. "I''ll go take a look, I always feel that Human Race is not that simple." Dijiang, who was proficient in the laws of space speed, quickly reached the land that was soaked in blood. After smelling the burnt smell in the air, Di Jiang couldn''t help getting a little angry. "Damn human beings! Even with such a method and using this tactic!" "Just wait for our revenge!" After returning to the array, Di Jiang explained the situation here. Similarly, Di Jun also changed his strategy and directly brought the Lich army together tightly. Except for Linchuan, Terran still cannot be underestimated. The strength of those advance troops is impressive, and the number has reached a full 20,000. Quietly annihilated such a large number of enemies, the power of the human race is simply terrifying! They know the elite route taken by the human race, unless it is the ancestor witch or Dijun and others who are in town, otherwise how many liches they go will be destroyed one by one! In this way, the reunited Lich races moved forward together. Although the speed slowed down, they did not give the Human race any more chance. After hundreds of miles away, the Lich clans finally came to a halt. Hundreds of laser cannons were set up on the city wall, and the muzzles of the black holes were pointed directly at them. In addition, there were about 10,000 human races standing outside the city. Chapter 681： "Haha! With the advantage of the terrain, it may be supported for a while, and now they are going out to fight..." "Om!" Before Di Jiang''s words were finished, there was a trembling voice in the air again. A hundred and ten-thousand-thick beam of light came oncoming, and the speed was astonishingly fast, directly breaking through the formation of the Lich family, leaving countless wide gullies on the ground. Before the battle, the Lich clan had lost nearly 10%. They never expected that this weapon could be so powerful. If it is the existence of such strength as the ancestor witch, it can naturally be done. But human beings have suffered such severe damage by relying on those weapons alone. This is simply a miracle! When the second round of attacks struck, the ancestral witches and Emperor Taiyi finally reacted, launched their defenses, and resisted them. "Damn it! Humans are so mean! Do they think they can stop us just with these toys!?" Di Jiang snorted coldly, then waved with one hand, and swept toward the City of Hope quietly after countless spatial fluctuations. His target is only those weird weapons, which are very small but very concealed. But just as the laser cannons were about to be destroyed, a white figure appeared in front of the City of Hope. A white robe is dancing with the wind, and the long sword worn around his waist adds a bit of scholarly demeanor to this man. Coupled with that handsome face and fair complexion, he would never think that this man would be so powerful. "¡§ ¡¨ Ziwu chaos!" The finger gently moved towards the void in front of him, and a sound wave spread out. It is also a silent method, and this hand is obviously much superior. All human beings didn''t feel any strangeness, but this sound wave spread to the array of the Lich races and it caused an uproar. "Ah! Why can''t I see anything!" "Damn it! Where did the bugs come from!" "Ah! Help me! My leg is broken! Help me!" Emperor Juntai looked around for a week, almost all the liches were limp on the ground, roaring loudly, but their bodies were not harmed. "The methods of the Chaos Clan are really incredible!" Taiyi took a step forward, and as his voice heard, many witches stood up one after another, looking at a loss, it was obvious that they had been hit by illusion. This brief confrontation was almost evenly matched. It is simply that the crystals of those mechanical races have been preserved. Without those laser cannons, even if Bai Jun could hold all the top combat power, the coalition forces of millions would be enough to drown them. "Presumably you are a member of the Chaos clan who is in alliance with the human race! It seems that Lin Chuan is really scared, and even let you take the lead!" Everyone heard the sound clearly. Without Lin Chuan, Bai Jun is the number one combat force in the City of Hope. Facing the opponent''s ridicule, he naturally was not to be outdone. "It doesn''t take Lin Chuan to deal with you. I will play with you today!" ¡­¡­. Chapter 395: Sanqing''s deterrent! Fight head-on! Excluding the six ancestral witches killed by Bai Jun, now there are only six left, plus God Jun Taiyi. There are only eight powerhouses at the Golden Immortal level. This power cannot be underestimated. After all, these eight people have Pangu heritage. When dealing with Bai Jun alone, they still have some confidence. However, Lin Chuan, who had not appeared for a long time, made everyone feel inexplicably uneasy. "Where did that guy Lin Chuan go? It''s not hiding somewhere and wanting to annihilate us in one fell swoop!" It is completely normal for Di Jiang to have this kind of worry. Lin Chuan''s thinking is completely different from them. Even if he does this kind of thing, it won''t surprise people. "I really can''t tell, but this Bai Jun has to be careful, his strength is very difficult." Hearing Di Jun''s words, Di Jiang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, he naturally knew that the guy was not easy, his six brothers were all planted in his hands. "In this way, I will first go around and look for Lin Chuan. You will get involved with Bai Jun first. If I can''t find it, then we will take down the City of Hope in one fell swoop!" As the head of the ancestral witch, Di Jiang also knew the urgency of things. First of all, we must confirm Lin Chuan''s location and purpose. If he is really not there, then things will be easier. And if there is any action behind Lin Chuan, then they will have to be more careful. After leaving the main battlefield, the six wings of Dijiang''s body 607 also shook, but this speed was almost two levels from flying, as if it were teleporting, and disappeared directly in place. Dijiang, who is proficient in short-distance spatial transmission, appeared behind the City of Hope in the blink of an eye. However, the rear was still tightly guarded and heavily guarded. Especially the three white figures sitting on the wall of the city, making Di Jiang''s brows wrinkled tightly. "Sanqing... why did they appear here? Did they join the human race?" The frowning eyebrows represented Di Jiang''s mood now, he had never thought that Sanqing would join the human race in any way. After muttering these words, Di Jiang felt a special sense of fear creeping up in his heart. Looking up, San Qing had already opened his eyes and stared straight at Dijiang. "Damn it! I was found! Run away!" When his mind moved again, Dijiang appeared in another direction of the City of Hope. The scene just now scared him to death. The status of Sanqing is above their ancestral witches. Although Sanqing did not join any forces, these three people were transformed by Pangu¡¯s supreme will. Their potential and Their strength is incomparable to them. After searching around for a week, Dijiang did not find Lin Chuan, and then returned to the front of the array. "I have already looked for it, there is no Lin Chuan around, but..." Halfway through the conversation, Di Jiang''s face showed embarrassment. Chapter 682： "You mean it!? But what?" The rest of the people were very anxious. At this time, Di Jiang slowly began to speak. "I found the old guys in Sanqing at the rear of the City of Hope..." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent and seemed to be seriously considering it. "Those old guys didn''t shoot you!?" After a long silence, Di Jun said slowly, looking at Di Jiang with complicated eyes. "That''s not true, but they seem to be warning me not to come near." "This is strange. Since Sanqing is on the side of the human race, why don''t they take action?" "It''s useless to consider these now, anyway, I can''t go back like this!" Taiyi brought the topic back, and the people all left the question behind. Fighting against the human race is no longer something that the human race can give up because of how powerful it is. How about Sanqing! ? Is there a way to fight against their twelve days of evil spirits and Zhou Tianxing''s great formation? Since they have chosen this, then they must not be able to step back! ... The first confrontation between the two clans of the Lich officially started on this plain. The vanguard of the human race and the vanguard of the lich race are obviously very different, in terms of number and size, this is not the same grade. Thousands of elemental creatures pushed forward like a bulldozer. The wind, fire and thunder and lightning are constantly intertwined in the camp of the two groups of Lich, even the clouds in the sky are surging up. The air was filled with the solemn and bleak smell of autumn wind, which made people feel sad. On the other hand, the battles of the human race are much smaller here. On the chests of those white uniforms, there is an embroidery pattern of intersecting swords. The foreign expedition team not only has the role of expedition, but the term ¡°external¡± encompasses the role of foreign combat and communication. The white uniform represents the human race doing some positive things, and the people who ambush the flying race before will do something secretly to assist the human race''s rise. These three thousand people, faced with ten times as many enemies, did not see any emotion of fear on their faces. On the contrary, one by one was in a high mood, standing in a uniform formation. "895 Carpet Bomb!" The people in the front screamed, and then those people took out a handful of black candy-like beads from their chests. "The guiding principle leads to success!" "The law of increase is successful!" "break!" These human races in between are like the parts on a machine, each performing their duties, completing this trick almost instantaneously. The black beads scattered in the air, under the traction of some invisible silk threads, accurately landed on the heads of the front batch of liches. "Boom!" There was a burst of explosions, and a black mushroom cloud immediately appeared where the two armies met. "Kill!" "superior!" "Protect the City of Hope!" ... After watching the armies of the human race and the lich race really fight together, the old Feng sitting in the wheelchair took a deep look at the sky in the distance, and then retreated from the city wall. "Lin Chuan... when can you come back..." Lin Chuan, who was tens of thousands of meters high in the air, had an even more unstable aura at this time. Not only that, even Lin Chuan''s body is unstable. If there is someone nearby, it will definitely feel extremely disgusting. On Lin Chuan''s body, sometimes more than a dozen octopus tentacles grew, sometimes countless eyes appeared, sometimes turned into a pool of mud, sometimes hard as iron. This is no longer just a fluctuation in Lin Chuan''s consciousness. It is possible that even the soul and even the genetic level have been greatly affected! If Lin Chuan was unable to pass this time, he would not only lose his mind, he would even turn into a strange-looking monster! ¡­¡­. Chapter 396: History of the Chaos Period! One enemy three! Since Lin Chuan entered the depths of his self-consciousness, he was caught in endless battles. That was the strongest among countless prehistoric races, just like the test of the Houtu Samsara stage that Lin Chuan had experienced before. However, the strength of these races and the original post-turbine reincarnation in Taichung are not two concepts. And faintly, Lin Chuan felt that he had touched the edge of something. Every time a race was defeated, the vague concept in Lin Chuan''s mind became clearer. And he also knows the truth about the Primordial Continent. Long ago, Lin Chuan thought about why Hongjun''s image is a human image, and after many racializations, all of them are exactly the same as human beings. Human beings are the protagonists of all ages. What is the reason? Is it just destined? Is all this a fateful arrangement? Who decides the fate? Lin Chuan gradually understood the reasons for this. In the beginning of the world, no creature has evolved, only a distortion. Suddenly a light appeared in this mass of paste, and a figure suddenly appeared in the void. With just a few taps of the finger, the most primitive embryonic form of countless races was formed. This is divided into two factions, one is the ancient gods, and the other is the chaos. Although these two races are diametrically opposed in nature, one holds the power of absolute order, and the other holds absolute chaos. In this way, these two races are also actively developing, and they have not conflicted because of some interests. Instead, they cooperate with each other and have a close relationship. Chapter 683： But the good times didn''t last long. As they explored the world more and more, some disputes also occurred. The discovery over time was the cause of the contradiction between them. Not only their origin, but their future is also recorded. The Chaos Clan was almost extinct, while the ancient Protoss would inherit something, which made the Chaos Clan feel very unfair. Since then, the Chaos Clan has also changed the taste of the ancient Protoss. They used to go out together to explore this uncivilized world, but with the passage of time, the two races seemed to go further and further, and gradually lost the intersection. Long time, as both ethnic groups, place great importance on them. They all wanted to occupy it, and then there was the first war between the ancient gods and Chaos Yiru. Probably because of the spread of the battle, the long river has changed... The two races will fight each other until the ancient protoss, there are only three thousand demons left. After the final battle, the Chaos Clan will be almost wiped out by the first saint who appears afterwards. Now not only the Chaos Clan is anxious, but the Ancient Protoss is also not angry about it. After that, a strong presence appeared in the ancient gods, he desperately, directly provoked an all-out war between the chaotic clan and the ancient gods. During this battle, he directly became a saint and let go of his words. He will stop the long time and everything that happened. When the human race is about to become the protagonist of the eternal world, destroy the human race. After he disappeared, the Chaos Clan and the Ancient Protoss had fought for many years, and this matter was forgotten unknowingly. It was not until the appearance of the human race that Hongjun remembered the scene and the words left by the first saint. The human race should be the protagonist of the eternal world, but before that, they have to solve the first saint born in this world. And this saint may even be much stronger than Pan Gu! The pressure in this is not trivial, but now Lin Chuan has been completely immersed in this period of history, and has not considered the current dilemma of the human race. When he came back to his senses, the prehistoric races around him had disappeared, leaving only the corpses all over the ground. "It''s getting weird..." Lin Chuan took a deep breath, and then the sense of killing and anger in his heart struck again. But this time it was not as strong as before. This can be regarded as temporarily suppressing this demons. In this case, it is necessary to solve the barbarians and spirit races first. Lin Chuan, who was sitting above the City of Hope, suddenly condensed his whole body, his eyes suddenly opened, and a firm gaze cast a firm gaze to the center of the battlefield below. ¡­ It is the so-called soldier against soldier, and the king against the king. The burden on almost every human race is not light. First of all, they are a hundred times the strength of their troops. If they were changed to any race, they would have been flattened in an instant. The second is the high-end combat power. Bai Jun can be one-to-many, but the human race is really not much combat power that can be comparable to the great Luo Jinxian. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suzaku, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger, these three can barely be regarded as a draw with the ancestral witch''s level. With Baixue, at most two ancestor witches can be restrained. And the remaining Dijiang, plus God Shun Taiyi, was against Bai Jun. Regardless of the fact that Bai Jun used one enemy against six ancestral witches, he could kill four and seriously wound two. But Dijun and Taiyi were only able to fight against the Twelve Ancestral Witch, which shows their strength. Adding God Jiang, the strongest existence among the twelve ancestor witches, it is impossible for Bai Jun to have no pressure. After everyone found their opponents, Bai Jun also took a deep breath. "Huh! Let''s get started!" With a single-handed move, a few black rays appeared beside Bai Jun. These were all fragments of the Chaos Clan. For the victory of this battle, he could say that he took out all of them. ......0....... In the same way, Di Jun Taiyi and Di Jiang did not dare to underestimate the enemy. "Hetu Luoshu!" "Chaos Clock!" "Space Rapture!" Compared with the Wu Clan, the Yao Clan has more methods, first of all, the companion spirit treasures of Emperor Jun and Taiyi, which are second only to the Innate Treasure in rank, and are as powerful as the Innate Lingbao. But the Wu Clan has cultivated the power of the law to the extreme, and the power of his physical body is enough to shock people. The first is that Hetu Luoshu, as soon as it appears in front of everyone, it emits bursts of starlight. What was recorded on it seemed to be a mystery in the universe, and it made people dizzy just looking at it. Several starlights appeared in several directions, and a large formation seemed to be forming faintly, gathering towards Bai Jun. The Chaos Clock is much simpler and rude. The power of the law surrounding it, although scattered, is extremely condensed. Storm, fire and lightning, life and death in time and space. It is said that this chaotic clock has the effect of suppressing the great world, and it is even stronger than Hetu Luoshu, especially in terms of attack. Although Bai Jun belonged to the Chaos family, his head immediately seemed to explode as soon as the chaotic bell rang. "This blow must kill him!" Di Jun knotted his hands and frowned when he said. And the three of them attacked immediately... ¡­scholar. Chapter 397: Soldiers vs. Soldiers! Will match! Chapter 684： Hetu Luoshu, the picture is a picture of the sky, and the book is a book of the underground. No one has ever seen this Hetu Luoshu, but it is said that Hetu is the existence that can arouse the power of the universe. And Luo Shu can lead the formation of outsiders above the ground. The combination of these two forces can evolve various functions. The arrangement of this star position now is a trapped formation, with countless stars quickly approaching from the surroundings, sealing Bai Jun''s body to death. Immediately after the chaotic clock rang, the energy bursting out of the space swallowed Bai Jun''s body completely, and the envelope was tightly packed. These two tricks, put on someone else, had already died eight hundred times, but this was the only survivor of the Chaos Clan, and they didn''t dare to be careless. Di Jiang appeared behind Bai Jun instantly, his hands suddenly tore towards the front, and Bai Jun, who was wrapped in wind, fire and thunder and lightning, was torn apart from the middle. "It deserves to be inherited from Pangu, this kind of power is indeed good." Bai Jun''s voice came from all around, and the three people who had just breathed a sigh of relief immediately became serious again. "Damn it! What the **** is this!? Our attack was clearly hit!" Di Jun frowned, almost frowning into a small hill. After looking around for a week, he still didn''t find Bai Jun. "King Hua Shui Yue!" Countless figures appeared, and countless figures of Bai Jun appeared immediately beside the three of them. "Absolutely perceptual control, you will die in the endless battle..." Bai Jun''s voice fell, and those figures pounced on the three of them again... When playing with Lin Chuan, Bai Jun didn''t show his trump card. This brilliant trick was the most deadly one. As long as they have not become saints, they can absolutely manipulate the illusions they see in their minds. In the eyes of the rest of the Lich family, these three leaders seem to be fighting a false enemy, while the deity of Bai Jun is already sitting on the wall of the City of Hope. ... "Daijun Taiyi and others have been controlled! Let''s slay these liches quickly!" The old pig rushed to the front, and he was paying close attention to the battle above his head. Obviously, Bai Jun has dragged down all the high-end combat power now. What is important now is to get rid of the rest, otherwise it will be difficult for them to recover! The Human Race continued to charge under the leadership of Baihu Qinglong and other divine beasts, but also encountered the remaining five ancestral witches. "Hehe! You guys really think that we are too good to be pinched!?" An ancestral witch stepped forward and raised his head to speak, but then Bai Hu rushed forward, and immediately after Bai Xue''s singing sounded, the two ancestral witches also fell into a dreamy state instantly, step by step towards Bai Xue''s direction. Go. The Azure Dragon Suzaku also rushed to the two Ancestral Witches. Even the existence of the sacred beast can''t kill the powerful and powerful like the ancestor witch, but it is no problem to drag it for a while. When the two groups of Lich are grouped with dragons without a leader, the entire array seems to be crumbling. In the human camp, there are chaotic fragments raging everywhere, and those weird mechanical creations are rampant. There are also those human races, all of whom are proficient in the law, although overall they are not as strong as them, but their degree of cooperation and difficulty have reached the culmination. The artillery roared, and the spirit rushed wildly. This kind of war full of magical sense is the first time on the prehistoric continent. After only an hour, the Terran army has gained the upper hand. Until now, the human race still maintains the number of casualties below double digits, and without the ancestral witch and the lich alliance commanded by Emperor Taiyi, it is like a plate of scattered sand, even if it is large in number, it is more like being slaughtered. Cows and sheep, there is no resistance at all. When the Human Race was about to flatten the Lich Race, Bai Xue suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. And the two ancestral witches controlled by her just now got out of their soul control. After they came back to their senses, they gritted their teeth, and the roots of their angry teeth were itchy. "Damn human race! How could one of my race be forced to such a point so quickly!" Turning his head, Shirayuki''s eyes were filled with despair. She is now backlashed by the law, let alone controlling the two ancestral witches again, now she doesn''t even have the strength to escape. "Damn woman! Die to me!" The paw swiped towards Shirayuki in front of him, and several wind blades rolled in Shirayuki''s direction. "Help!" The sharp female voice spread throughout the battlefield, and the slaughter Pig God and Yeyou God raised their heads at the same time... "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Although the two were not together, they shouted the same sentence at the same time. Immediately, the two figures flashed in front of Baixue. "then!" The two simultaneously pulled up one of Bai Xue''s arms, gently pushed her palms on her shoulders, and two gentle forces brought Bai Xue back to the city wall. But turning his head again, the attack has already arrived immediately... "Go to hell!" "asshole!" The two roared one after another, and at the same time offered their strongest moves. The old pig''s figure suddenly grew bigger, and his body was no longer fat but muscle. In the eyes of everyone, the old pig seemed to be transformed into a muscle mountain, lying between the ancestral witch and the city. Yeyoushen was also eye-catching, his figure suddenly became transparent, and then his hands seemed to disappear, and a gust of wind appeared in front of him. After he stopped, everyone could see that he had stabbed thousands of swords at that moment. This gust of sword wind was his strongest defense! However, the gap between them and the ancestor witch is still not small. You know, even the existence of Baihu and other Daluo Jinxian peaks can only hold the ancestral witch, but can''t confront it directly. Chapter 685： Now that Ancestral Witch attacked with anger, it was even more powerful. Above the city wall, just being blown by the gang wind, countless cracks were opened. Everyone was watching whether the two people joined forces to stop the attack of the 2.7 Live Ancestral Witch. But the result was naturally cruel, and it could not be delayed for almost a second. Those few wind blades still smashed down quickly in the direction of the City of Hope. After the old pig and Ye Youshen looked at each other, their eyes were extremely determined. With a leap, the two figures appeared between the wind blade and the city wall. Even their strongest moves could not be resisted, not to mention their physical bodies. But what if they detonated the aura in their bodies and burned their souls! ? Even if the personality is insufficient, they are saints after all! After all, they are the powerhouses who have saved countless people and traveled through countless worlds! At this moment, they have achieved the consciousness of sacrificing for the sake of mankind! ¡­¡­. Chapter 398: Human sacrifice! Anti-Famine Mecha! ? "Ahhhhhhh!" With the roar of the two, the unstoppable wind blade was also resisted by a huge energy. After a stalemate for a while, the two forces began to gradually dissipate. After the dust settled, the figures of the old pig and the night goddess had already been reduced to ashes. They... are dead... Although no one can accept it, this is the current fact. In the battle against the two clans of the Lich, the captain suffered casualties for the first time. They can be regarded as the tallest in the City of Hope by the old Feng Li Zhun, and many of the dirty work of expeditions are led by these two captains. At the same time, both of them have no potential and strength, and they are highly valued by Lin Chuan and loved by others. The City of Hope was quiet for more than half a minute, and finally someone yelled angrily. "Damn it! You killed Captain Old Pig! I''m going to fight you!" 25 "Brother Yeyou God! I''ll avenge you!" Having a good relationship with the two people, most of the members of the foreign expedition team, after seeing this scene, no matter what the difference in strength, directly rushed towards the ancestral witch who shot. However, there is still a gap between their wishes and reality. This is the ancestor witch, he is a strong man inherited from Pangu, a strong man who has always been at the top of the prehistoric continent, how can these ordinary human races be his opponents? A hideous and bloodthirsty smile appeared on the face of the ancestor witch, and then a few wind blades fell, and more than a hundred people had their heads and torso cut off. The blood was floating in the air, but this also aroused the fighting spirit of the human race. Countless human races rushed to this ancestral witch as if they were not afraid of death. ... On the other side of the City of Hope, Sanqing seemed extremely laid-back. They only ensured that the human race would not be attacked by others. The frontal battle had already agreed with Lin Chuan that they would not take action. But the three of them all faced the front of the City of Hope, with three pairs of eyes looking at the battle in the air indifferently. No, it should be said that it was a unilateral massacre. "You said... Is this worthy of the human race!? The Ancestral Witch is not something that ordinary human races can rival. Why are they!?" Tao Tianzun said while stroked his beard. "We are born to be respectful. Naturally, we can''t understand this kind of thinking. Things will obviously not change in any way, and they will choose to do so. This may be the bond between common things..." Lingbao Tianzun spoke immediately, his expression even a little disdainful. "It''s true that we are much more honorable than other people from birth, but why can''t we become the dominant existence, but the human race can become the protagonist of the eternal world?" Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s question, the other two were slightly stunned, and then asked. "Oh!? Why is this!?" As the elder among the three, Yuanshi Tianzun was not only superior to those two in strength, but also a lot higher in realm. Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t matter, he only talked about it after a long sigh of relief. "The rise of any race requires the preparation of flesh and blood. We are born strong, but it will also be limited to our upper limit." "Don''t think that these human races are from the outside world. Not only are their strengths inferior to ours, but their passion that agitated from the bottom is something we will never learn." "Don''t talk about them, just talk about Lin Chuan, presumably the three of us will be ashamed!" Speaking of Lin Chuan, there was a trace of dimness in Sanqing''s eyes. Indeed, although they have all seen Lin Chuan''s methods, the feeling that Lin Chuan gave them is that this person has no bottom! At least with their abilities, Lin Chuan was completely unable to live up to his fate. And the breath that has been lingering in the sky is obviously Lin Chuan''s inner demon. When Lin Chuan went to the Zixiao Palace to listen to Hongjun''s preaching, they all met him, but at that time Lin Chuan was just a young man who was just a fledgling young man. Now he has become the leader of the entire human race, and the temperament of the **** king in his body has already appeared. Not only that, Lin Chuan even has a demons. This also means that Lin Chuan is one step away from the saint! But they need Hongjun''s help, and they may not get the chance to achieve the holy position in the future. The gap in this is already obvious. "Look, this sacrifice is definitely the beginning of the human race''s dominance of the entire prehistoric!" ... As if to confirm the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, there was movement again in the City of Hope. All the humans who rushed towards the ancestor witch stopped, staring into the sky in a daze, with surprise in their eyes. "This is...what the hell!?" Chapter 686： Rumble! What fell from the sky was a huge humanoid mecha. It looks almost the same as the Gundam in the cartoon, and the whole body is full of smoothness and metal feeling, which is not a bargain at first glance! In the cockpit on the chest, Li Zhunzheng was sitting at 607 with his helmet, his eyes fixed on the ancestor witch in front of him. The other ancestral witches were restrained, but this ancestral witch broke Bai Xue''s control. Both Old Pig and Yeyoushen blew themselves up because of this. If Li Zhun doesn''t stand up again, I''m afraid there will be very little Human Race left! And this set of mechas, called Anti-Famine Mechas, contains countless research results of Li Zhun, as well as high-tech theoretical knowledge provided by the machine clan. Ten minutes! In these ten minutes, Li Zhun can contend with the existence of the peak of the golden fairy of Luo! If you want to kill it, you must control it within ten minutes! Ten minutes later, if the Ancestor Witch is still okay, then Li Zhun will have nothing to do. There was no time to explain to the rest of the people. With the palm of the Anti-Trump Mecha slammed, two laser knives surged out from the wrist. "The current human race...I''ll guard it!" A mechanically synthesized voice came, and two flames were immediately ejected from the feet of the hundred-meter-high anti-preliminary mecha, and then the huge mechanical body was extremely flexible and quickly attacked the only ancestral witch. boom! The explosion came, and there was another wave of earth before the City of Hope... ¡­¡­. Chapter 399: Li Zhun''s past! The fierce battle continues! At a very young age, Li Zhun discovered the difference between himself and the rest of the children. With a super-high IQ, he completed the courses from elementary school to university in only three years. Such a person is simply offered by the world as a genius. But Li Zhun knew that this was not because of his intelligence, but because of his special ability. He can see through the essence of anything. This meaning is extremely vague, if he describes it to others, they will definitely not be able to understand it. As small as a math problem, as large as a person¡¯s disease, or even the composition of everything, he can see clearly. When he was a child, he still felt that this was a gift from God, but over time, even if he did many things that ordinary people could not do, even major countries respected him extremely. In the whole world, no matter whether it is a star or a scientist, he is not as famous. Unlike the rest of the world, in his main world, he is a deified person. It''s okay if this is the case, it is precisely because of his ability that has brought him benefits, and also put him in an extremely desperate situation. Because he can clearly see the ugly face of everyone around him. They approached him, flattered him, but actually wanted to get some skills from him and get answers to some questions. After a long time, even his parents used him as a tool to earn money and reputation... ... "How can I say today, let him go, I heard that the head of the country said that we can give us an island!" "It''s really getting more and more disobedient. The oil-rich country said that he would marry his daughter. He didn''t even look at it. He really didn''t know good or bad!" The parents standing in front of Li Zhun could hear these words even if they didn''t speak, but smiled at each other. And this... is Li Zhun''s ability to see through people''s hearts. As the ugly hearts of those around him were exposed, he gradually became tired of this kind of life. "Xiao Zhun! Let''s go this time today, they are all stuck at the door of the house ¡§ "!" Li Zhun''s father dressed up with oily face, his eyes almost cracked with a smile, and asked while rubbing his hands. The same was true of his mother, who helped Li Zhun put on a coat while talking. "Oh! My son! Just listen to Mom''s advice, if you don''t go, they will always come." Looking at his mother and then at his father, Li Zhun suddenly felt a little sick in his stomach, and ran to the bathroom immediately. "vomit!" Accompanying the vomit is gulps of blood. That''s right, Li Zhun suffered from stomach cancer a long time ago, but at that time he was in the limelight. His parents concealed him, and at the same time concealed the whole world, and continued to use him for profit. Li Zhun''s ability naturally knew how his condition was, and at that time, Li Zhun felt disgusted with the world. But after all, they are their own biological parents, so this is the last time to repay them! After scribbling to clean up, Li Jun washed his face and left the bathroom after he made up his mind. But just as he was about to leave here, a strange vortex appeared on the mirror. At the same time, a line of kids appeared on the mirror. "Do you want to understand... the meaning of life?" ... After seeing this line of words, Li Zhun''s ability was completely useless. He didn''t know how these words appeared, and he couldn''t understand the composition of this vortex and what was behind it. His ability, unexpectedly does not affect everything in front of him! Suddenly, Li Zhun''s mentality changed. The ability he thought was a curse, now it has completely disappeared. Will that world alleviate my pain? Looking back at where he was waiting for his parents, Li Zhun took a long breath, and his fingertips began to touch the mysterious vortex. This is what happened before Li Jun got the system. His illness was healed long ago after practicing, and his abilities were also used to the extreme. Chapter 687： The heart that had died a long time ago began to wake up after experiencing one world after another, and the law of analysis after his sanctification was even more powerful. But he didn''t tell anyone that he could even analyze the human heart. Seeing Lin Chuan''s first side, he was completely impressed by Lin Chuan. He didn''t see any dirty thoughts, but the extremely pure will, as bright as a crystal. It is not that Lin Chuan has no distracting thoughts in his heart, but that he has always maintained the same heart. This is why Li Zhun recognized that Lin Chuan could help the rise of the entire human race. Now that Lin Chuan is not there, Li Zhun will naturally not be afraid of the power of the ancestral witch, but instead stood up alone and resisted the power of the ancestral witch alone! "¡§¡¨Steel jungle!" The chest of the Anti-Trump Mecha flashed, and a white steel ball shot towards the ancestor witch, and arrived in front of the ancestor witch in the blink of an eye. "Huh! Little bugs!" The ancestor witch took a breath, and countless muddy auras exploded in the open space outside the city wall. Buzzing! The sound of steel shaking came, and the white steel ball instantly gave birth to many shining square steel pillars. The dense and disorderly iron pillars are like ancient trees in the jungle, which traps the ancestral witches and is strong. Of course, ordinary iron pillars can''t hold the Ancestral Witch. It contained all his hard work this year or so. In terms of body composition, genetic composition, and soul differences, Li Zhun''s research has been quite effective. The reason why it is called the anti-preliminary mecha is because of the ability he has given it through research! All the weapons and attack methods of this mecha have a natural restraint effect on prehistoric creatures! "Laser array!" When the sound fell, there were waves of energy surging in this steel jungle, laser beams interspersed and directly sealed all the acupuncture points of this ancestor witch. "Sweeping Waste Sword!" The mecha that Li Zhu was riding in changed again, and the whole figure shrank a lot, and the extra part formed a giant sword with blue light. "Die me!" Li Zhun roared, and then rushed towards the trapped Ancestral Witch with the mecha. There was a breeze in the sky, and everyone present seemed to feel that they couldn''t hear the sound anymore. The figures of the two fighting fiercely also seemed to freeze forever. A full minute passed before a violent explosion reverberated throughout the world! ¡­¡­Come. Four hundredth chapter: the fall of the ancestor witch! Bai Jun becomes a holy! ? The anti-premium mecha that fell from the air was already in tatters, and the entire mecha had only one arm left, and the part below the waist had long disappeared. The iron and steel creations with thick black smoke fell from the sky and landed straight in front of the gate of the City of Hope. In contrast, in the sky, the Ancestral Witch was still alive despite the scars on his body. Li Zhun is now in a coma, with blood still leaking from his forehead, and he has lost his combat effectiveness! "Hahahaha! Hahaha! Is the human race at this level!? Except for Lin Chuan and Baijun, can none of you stand out!?" "Today, let me fulfill the common wishes of the Lich races!" Although this ancestor witch was already in dilapidated form, he still stood up straight swayingly. But when he had just arrived in the sky above the City of Hope, a faint voice came from the damaged mecha outside the city wall. Although the voice was weak, everyone could hear it clearly. A blood-stained arm slowly moved into the deep control chamber, holding something similar to a remote control in his hand. "I said, who said we can''t stand up anymore!?" 610 After pressing the red button, the ancestral witch''s body in the sky began to glow red, from weak to strong, until the ancestral witch''s body swelled into a ball without stopping. From another perspective, this is clearly an iron block that was burnt red! "Ah! No! No! I don''t want to die yet..." Before the words were finished, the bulging belly suddenly cooled, and countless steel thorns drilled out of it. "Micro-mechanical formation!" This trick is Li Zhun''s combination of the technological creations of the mechanical race, plus the knowledge of the formation method provided by Lin Chuan, and then analyzes the weakness of the prehistoric race through his own analysis rules. Before you know it, it will sneak into the opponent''s body and activate the mechanical formation. Such a reversal is unexpected to everyone. As a non-combatant, Li Zhun was able to contend against an ancestral witch by himself, and he could definitely kill him. This really solved the situation of the human race today! ... Bai Xue had fallen into a coma now. He was able to hold two of them, but it was too reluctant. After Li Zhun killed an ancestor witch, Bai Xue also wholeheartedly entered the sea of ??consciousness of that ancestor witch. The divine beasts such as the White Tiger and Suzaku are much harder, but they are also smart, and did not fight here, but led the ancestral witches to other places. The rest depends on whether Bai Jun can get rid of the three strongest guys. Di Jun, Tai Yi, Di Jiang. As the souls of the two families of Lich, they are already different from ordinary ancestral witches. They were only a short distance away from the realm of a half-step saint. Rao is so, they don''t know whether they are illusion or reality in front of them. "What a Chaos Clan! The methods are so sharp! It seems that we have encountered an opponent this time!" Di Jun wiped the sweat from his forehead. In the past hour, they were attacked by countless creatures, but most of them evolved from illusions. Chapter 688： It was mixed with real attacks, but it made them extremely painful. "Bai Jun! What kind of ability is hiding in the dark!? Having the ability to come out to fight!" Di Jiang''s voice was octaves higher, and he raised his throat and shouted. But the attacks from all directions continued, making them miserable. "It can''t go on like this anymore, I have already sensed that someone has fallen!" Di Jun and Tai Yi are naturally clear about what Di Jiang said, but judging from the current situation, they have completely fallen into a perfect trap. They don¡¯t have any cracking methods! "You said it lightly...In this case, even if we have great abilities..." Halfway through the conversation, Tai Yi seemed to have remembered something, and didn''t go on to say it any more. Looking at Di Jun, he also looked gloomy. The three of them looked at each other, as if their hearts were eloquent. "Will you use that now!?" Taiyi confirmed it again. After getting a positive look, the three of them took a deep breath, and then shouted at the same time. "Zhoutian evil spirits big formation!" As the strongest formations of the two races, Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation and Twelve Du Tiansha God Formation, these two formations can be said to be the only one in the entire prehistoric state. It is said that either of these two formations are fully developed and it is enough to fight against the saints. However, the condition for activation is the sacrifice of countless lives. Not only that, the person who urges these two formations will also be completely drained of aura, and there is almost no remaining energy after use. But at present, they can only use the most powerful force to break through this difficult formation. Although they are caught in an endless illusion, they can manipulate themselves. If the moves are powerful enough, the nearby City of Hope will definitely be affected. At that time, Bai Jun''s flaws will naturally be exposed. The Zhoutian evil gods formation is the spirit race and the barbarian race, in order to help the Lich race, they merged and strengthened the formation of the two races, to the extent that only three of them can be used. In an instant, the surrounding space and time seemed to freeze. Only wisps of aura continuously rushed towards one place in the air. Bai Jun, who was sitting on the city wall, opened his tight eyes suddenly, his brows frowned into hills. "No! This group of lunatics! They are using this formation now!" Having heard of Lin Chuan, Bai Jun also naturally knew the great formation of the Lich Family. The route of aura movement in the sky is obviously unusual. Even his immortal chaos clan felt the slightest danger. If it is elsewhere, he can avoid it no matter how powerful a formation they use. But not now, this is above the City of Hope! If you don''t try to resist it, the entire City of Hope will be razed to the ground! Those human beings, without a doubt, will turn into scum! "Jinghua Shuiyue! Solution!" Between the flips of the fingers, a series of magic seals were formed in an instant, and at the same time the three people running the Zhoutian evil spirits in the air also fled the illusion. When they saw Bai Jun on the city wall, they shouted with a grinning smile. "Hahaha! Now willing to let us out!? It''s too late!" "Look at the strongest power of our Lich clans!" The sound fell, and there was a burst of mysterious singing between the sky and the earth... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and first chapters: One move is all destroyed! Terran victory! After the transformation, Bai Jun possessed super high spiritual consciousness, almost the same as that of the Primordial Race. When the leader of the Chaos Clan helped Bai Jun to transform, he received a lot of criticism. It was nothing more than to combine the descendants of the Chaos clan with those ancient gods, which violated their original intention, but the leader resisted public opinion and added such a feature to Bai Jun. Then there was the chant of heaven and earth just now. Since joining the Human Race, Bai Jun has not only fully developed his wisdom, but also gradually adapted to the Human Race''s feelings. Although this race is not that perfect, there will always be someone who will stand up and fearlessly sacrifice whenever there is a crisis. It can be said that there is no race like Human on the entire prehistoric continent. Almost every race wants to continue, and wants to become the strongest race in the prehistoric world. Even a race like the Lich would not feel ashamed of using methods behind them~. For immortality, for the continuation of the race, they can do anything-. They can betray everyone even when necessary. The human race will fight to the end with the enemy for some special illusory glory, special illusory honor. Such a race may have been trampled and wiped out by countless races, but as long as it survives, it will definitely become the strongest race! Bai Jun, he doesn''t want to see the human race withering so quickly! With the sound of praise from heaven and earth, a special feeling emerged in all people''s hearts inexplicably. Former parents, the tribe they once belonged to, used to slurp and drink blood, but there are scenes of three or five close friends bragging and beating together. And the home that may never be returned! Whether it is Human Race or Lich Race, all creatures on this battlefield have such emotions in their hearts. This is...Nostalgia... After the chanting voice faded away, Bai Jun''s face gradually calmed down a lot, and even showed a hint of relaxed expression. "Now... not the time to be sanctified..." Chapter 689： His eyes condensed slightly, but he didn''t show any panic. Although Dijiang and the others were shocked, all the Chaos Clan could be sanctified, but their movements did not stop. The Zhoutian evil spirits have been conceived! In the middle of the three, the black ball that condensed was like an uncivilized world. Storms, thunder and lightning, darkness and light, death reincarnation. All this is contained in the ball of light about one meter. Anyone who saw it felt terrified, and the most primitive instincts of creatures were urging them to leave here quickly. But Bai Jun is different, he just smiled and muttered towards the sky. "Don''t look anywhere, there will be ancient Protoss coming as a guest soon!" After speaking, Bai Jun stretched out his right hand. This movement seemed extremely slow, but in a flash he touched the black sphere. "The Realm of Nothingness!" With the sound, a wave of light spread quickly towards the surroundings centered on Bai Jun''s palm. Dijun and Taiyi were taken aback at first, but they could no longer move when they found out. Bai Jun''s palm seemed to be covered with some kind of magic power, and the black ball of light quickly shrank. It was just a breath of effort, and the star formation of Zhou Tian dissipated and turned into nothingness. "Huh! It''s over!" Bai Jun waved his palm again, and all the people of the Lich race, without exception, had their necks and heads separated. The blood of different colors wafted on this battlefield, no one cheered, no one rejoiced, only the shocked eyes and trembling body. This Bai Jun is so amazing! ? What happened just now! ? Could this be the strongest power of the leader of the Chaos Clan! ? That being the case, why did he allied with the human race! ? ... With the birth of these questions, a figure they were more familiar with slowly landed. Dressed in white, at this moment, it was like a lighthouse above the dark sea, a light in the deep abyss. Compared with Lin Chuan before, the aura on Lin Chuan is very strange, but they know that Lin Chuan seems to have touched the edge of that realm. "Have you reached this point too!?" Lin Chuan smiled slightly, then patted Bai Jun''s shoulder lightly. Bai Jun also grinned. "Isn''t this waiting for you? Since the two of us can''t fight with our real ability, then it will be embarrassing for anyone who can''t do it for a while." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Chuan was very pleased with Bai Jun''s joke. When he first met Bai Jun, although Bai Jun would laugh and his emotions were almost the same as humans, Lin Chuan knew that he was just imitating. The joke now is completely from the heart. This also proves that this guy has integrated into the human race. Sweeping around again, Lin Chuan sprinkled a ray of light from bottom to top with one hand. But all the human corpses that were stained by this light have been restored one by one! In less than a minute, those who were defeated and killed stood up. First he touched his body, then looked around suspiciously, and finally locked Lin Chuan in the air. .......0 "I''m going! Big Brother Lin will still resurrect!? No way!? Is he already a saint!?" "This is all right, even if we die in the future, don''t be afraid!" Li Zhun and Feng Lao watched this miraculous scene, and they didn''t recover for a long time, until Lin Chuan and Bai Jun appeared on both sides of the two of them, and they reacted. "I''m going! What''s going on!? You two are sanctified!? So fast?" It was Li Zhun, the young man who was outspoken, with joy in his eyes, and directly asked out loud. Feng Lao dragged him at a small margin, and only then did he notice that he had just lost his temper. "It''s fine!" Lin Chuan glanced at Feng Lao and Li Zhun, then said. "It would be great if I became a saint. Like him, I will be one step short of becoming a saint." "But it is estimated that I am different from him. What he needs is the sermon. I need to get through the demons." After making these clear, all the humans cleaned up the battlefield and returned to the wall of the City of Hope. The beasts, such as the White Tiger, Suzaku, and Qinglong, all shrunk their stature and jumped onto Lin Chuan''s shoulders one by one. The old pig, the night goddess, and Bai Xue were also surrounded by Linchuan. "You guys wait a moment!" Lin Chuan squeezed out the crowd and said with both hands clasped fists toward the back of the City of Hope. "Thank you three!" After the words fell, the three clear and clear rays of light flew away from the city of hope... ¡­¡­scholar. The fourth hundred and second chapter: the ancient Protoss struck! The third sermon! Chapter 690： Sanqing didn''t help much this time, but at least they also showed their attitude. So thank you is inevitable. After Sanqing left, everyone returned to the City of Hope with joy. For this war, the human race can be said to have won a great victory. After the two big formations of the Lich race, the human race can still guarantee that there will be no casualties. There are many reasons for this. All in all, Terran is victorious. But before they could celebrate, Lin Chuan announced another major event. That is, he has confirmed that the ancient Protoss is about to attack. "Are those two?" After hearing what Lin Chuan said, Bai Jun was taken aback for a moment and then asked. He is a person who has existed since the Chaos Period, and he basically recognizes the ancient gods, but he only knows that there are ancient gods manipulations behind the two Lich clans, and he doesn''t know the specifics of those two. Li Zhun, Feng Lao and others also looked at Lin Chuan with a serious face. Only then did Lin Chuan speak slowly. "It''s the Spirit Race and the Barbarian Race!" After the battle in the sea of ??knowledge, Lin Chuan learned about any race since the beginning of life. As for the two races that coveted them from afar, the methods used are very consistent with the barbarians and the spirits. When he heard these two names, Bai Jun''s face also showed embarrassment. "What''s wrong!? Are these two races difficult to deal with!?" "Are they stronger than the Lich races?" As for the understanding of the ancient Protoss, the rest of the people only know a little bit. Only Lin Chuan and Bai Jun know a little bit. The two of them pondered for a long while, but Bai Jun said it first. "It''s really strong. Let me talk about the barbarians first. This is a race that only cultivates the flesh. It is also the tribe that was born in Pangu. The spirit race is even more mysterious. I have not been able to figure out the details of the spirit race." Hearing this, everyone took a sigh of relief. The races that have been arrogant in the Chaos Period are now going to deal with them! "Then what''s the reason!? Just because we have conflicts with the Lich race?" Li Zhun thought about it, but finally he asked. "That''s not true. Theoretically speaking, the human race is now in full swing, and they should also know that the human race is the fate of the protagonist of the eternal world, and they are unlikely to take action against us." "My guess is that they have discovered that I have innate treasures, and they want to rob and change the destiny of their race." The Lich races are nothing more than thugs and puppets of these two ancient **** races, they exist to be able to change their fate against the sky. But when Lin Chuan appeared inborn treasures, everything was different. As long as the innate treasure is snatched over, not only will some of them be able to become holy, but they can even use this innate treasure to fight against heaven! Reach the point of reversing fate! The special innate spirit treasure they gave to the Lich races not only can seal Lin Chuan, but also can open the passage between the two races and directly allow the two races to descend in the City of Hope. As it happens, Bai Jun''s strength is beyond the norm. Di Jun and the others never expected that Bai Jun could kill them with one move. They even felt that they would not need that thing to deal with Di Jun. By mistake, they also bought them a little time. But Lin Chuan can still feel it. In the extremely far place of the Primordial Continent, the two races are wading through the mountains and rivers, quickly approaching the City of Hope! That is the existence that governs the two clans of the Lich! It was already very difficult for the human race to fight against the Lich races. If it weren''t for Bai Jun, Bai Xue and others to show their power, then it is estimated that the human race would be completely wiped out. Now Lin Chuan and Bai Jun have reached the edge of the saint, but the other side, like the human race, is taking the elite route. The two races together, there are not as many as five thousand, but each has the strength of the powerhouse such as the ancestral witch, but it is usually hidden from the world. "How many days do you think they will be able to arrive?" Lin Chuan raised his head and watched Bai Jun asked such a sentence. Bai Jun thought about it for a long time before squeezing his chin and said. "From what I know about them, it is estimated that it will take about 20 days. Although this time is not short, it is basically impossible for us to raise the human race to that level in 20 days!" Hearing Bai Jun''s reply, Lin Chuan also nodded slightly... Indeed, Human Race is now almost all saints, and has been making progress since entering the prehistoric times. But how can the ancient giants that have existed since the Chaos Period be able to keep up within twenty days! ? When everyone was at a loss, a clear, clear, profound voice echoed across the entire world. "Purple Heaven Palace, the third sermon will begin tomorrow..." Looking at the clouds in the distance, they are slowly drifting, seeming to form a benevolent face. Lin Chuan and everyone already knew it well. This third sermon is for them! Immediately everyone had confidence in their hearts. Lin Chuan took a few people there last time, and after coming back, these people are all very advanced. First of all, Bai Xue quickly understood the in-depth application of the law of soul, and the beasts such as Qinglong could be subdued almost instantaneously. Li Guiding created the anti-preliminary mecha, killed an ancestor witch head-on, and solved the crisis in the City of Hope. The old pig and the night travel **** gave up their lives for righteousness. Although they were no match for the ancestor witch, it was obvious that if the two of them did not appear strong, the entire human race would have suffered. If you take the entire human race... Thinking of this, Lin Chuan already understood Hongjun''s kindness. 2.7¡¡¡¡ After thinking about it carefully, Lin Chuan was even more excited. Because in his impression, Hongjun''s third sermon was the most important. Chapter 691： The distribution of Hongmeng Purple Qi directly prompted the birth of the six saints. If he and Bai Jun can take this opportunity to become saints, then the ancient gods will not be a problem at all! Can''t two saints balance two races without saints? Bringing the human race over will also benefit them a lot. When the time comes to fight the two ancient gods, Lin Chuan will be more sure, at least he will no longer worry about the entire human race being wiped out except for him. After paying attention, everyone was preparing to travel to the Zixiao Palace. And on the prehistoric continent, the legend of the human race has spread... ¡­¡­. Chapter 403: Outside the Zixiao Palace! Strong from all sides! The legend that the human race is the protagonist of the eternal world, spread like wildfire, and the entire prehistoric continent is discussing the rise of the human race. The second family of Lich was destroyed, and there were no casualties in the human race. When the Chaos Clan joined the Human Race, Sanqing also stood on the Human Race side, and even the most powerful Zhoutian Star Fighting Array and the Twelve Heavens Dusha God Array of the Lich Race did not solve the Human Race. This race just appeared out of thin air, headed by Lin Chuan, swept the entire prehistoric power. The defeat of the Lich clan caused the entire prehistoric continent to be in chaos again. The human race is now the dominant family, but the human race does not seem to have the desire to expand. When Hongjun preached, no race wanted to make too much noise. After all, they had to prepare to listen to Hongjun''s preaching, and no one wanted to pick things out. But those middle and lower-level races, knowing they didn''t have the strength to go to the Zixiao Palace to listen to the Dao, so they took advantage of this period of time when there was no owner in the prehistoric continent, and they expanded wildly. Lin Chuan and others walked all the way, and war was burning almost everywhere. After all, most of the races on the Primordial Continent were not qualified to enter the Purple Cloud Palace, and it was nothing wrong with the expansion of the domain now. Sitting on top of the 9th Rank Jin Jinglong, behind Lin Chuan were Bai Jun Baixue and Li Zhun. Next to the Ninth Rank Jinjinglong was the Azure Dragon, Suzaku and White Tiger. These three divine beasts all had the ability to travel from the sky, and they were huge in size, so it was not a problem to accommodate the entire human race. The Terran is now almost dispatched as a whole, only leaving some necessary personnel stationed in the City of Hope, while the rest are all taken outside of the Purple Cloud Palace by Lin Chuan. This is the third time I have come, and Lin Chuan''s changes have been earth-shaking. The first time I was cautious, to the second time I declared war strongly. Until now, almost no one dared to take a different look at Human Race. Even the leaders of many races came to say hello, and Lin Chuan nodded in greeting. "Okay, let''s go in together!" Lin Chuan said, and immediately waved with one hand, a golden light enveloped everyone. Liang Jie''s blockade is almost completely absent in front of Lin Chuan. And when the human race successively arrived before the main hall of the Zixiao Palace, Lin Chuan also met several acquaintances. "Yeah! You guys are here too!" The first is Sanqing standing in the forefront. Although these old guys are all unprofitable people, but after all, they helped their human race. Lin Chuan immediately greeted them when they met. As the head of the Sanqing Dynasty, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded first, and then said in Lin Chuan''s ear. "I brought someone, and she wants me to lead a line and tell you something." As Lin Chuan rolled his eyes, he immediately stretched out a finger and stopped talking. "Yes! It''s Nuwa!" After the two groups of liches united before, Nuwa joined the monster clan and officially declared war on their human clan. But before the battle between the Lich race and the Human race, Nu Wa never appeared again. It turned out that Sanqing personally came forward and persuaded Nuwa to come back, which allowed her to escape. The two families of Lich will be gone if they are gone, after all, they will eventually withdraw from the stage of history, but Nuwa''s mission has not been completed, and now he is not dead. Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Lin Chuan was not a stingy person, so he immediately waved his hand and said. "It''s okay, it''s all small things, after all, it doesn''t really do anything to our human race." After talking about this matter, Nuwa also appeared from behind Sanqing and nodded slightly towards Lin Chuan. "This...there are very few people here this time!" Looking around, Lin Chuan found that there were not many races here. "This is natural. At the beginning, the Lich races took up a big head. Now you have a big head. The rest of the people are naturally very few in your eyes." After smiling at each other with Sanqing and the others, Lin Chuan entered the Zixiao Palace with them. To Lin Chuan''s surprise, there were still quite a few people here. First of all, there are a few fresh faces, but vaguely, Lin Chuan also has a little impression of the looks of these people. "have not seen you for a long time!" First of all, the person who Lin Chuan didn''t know her face stood up and said to Sanqing. Lin Chuan also knows something about this sermon, and many people will appear. This unique red robe is obviously a red cloud Taoist. "have not seen you for a long time!" After briefly recounting the past with Taoist Hongyun, Sanqing pointed to a few others and said. "Those two are the ear masters of the Western religion. "The other is Kunpeng, from the Demon Master Palace, and has something to do with Emperor Jun and Taiyi." Lin Chuan nodded slightly. He had seen these people before, but now they are in their early years and they look quite different. "Your human race is great now, you brought so many people here!" Kunpeng seemed to take a step forward, and the sound seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Chapter 692： "It''s really amazing. If you have my strength, you can bring so many people. Besides, it''s not up to you whether you can bring people." Lin Chuan didn''t take Kunpeng seriously. In the previous world, he had beaten a powerful person like Kunpeng, how could he be afraid now? What Sanqing, Nuwa Kunpeng, this kind of powerhouse is no longer in Lin Chuan''s eyes. He found that 610 was already in the realm of a half-step saint, the powerhouse of Daluo Jinxian, he could destroy it at will! Seeing that the atmosphere was a little nervous, the good old man Hong Yun quickly stood up and said. "I said! We are not here to fight, let''s wait for the ancestor Hongjun to come first.!" Kunpeng snorted coldly, did not say anything, just turned his head directly. The second master of the West gave Lin Chuan a meaningful look and didn''t say anything. It is said that Lin Chuan of the Human Race is the number one strong under the saint, as long as the saint does not take action, then he is the strongest. The Terran are the elites. It seems that this is indeed the case. There are almost no people in this world who dare to talk to Kunpeng like this, and even Sanqing and others would not be so arrogant. Looking at the people behind Lin Chuan, they all have condensed eyes and steady aura, and they are obviously all year-round fighters. "We might as well divide this position first!" Zhunti''s voice came, and everyone immediately cast their eyes on the six futons in front of them. After the third preaching, Hongjun will drop the six great and purple auras, and those who receive the grand and purple aura will become the holy throne in the future. These six seats are very important! No one spoke for a while, just staring at each other. ¡­¡­. Chapter four hundred and four: Lin Chuan is divided! Strong human race! "Our human race only needs two, and the other three will be given to Sanqing, and you can allocate the rest by yourself!" Lin Chuan''s voice came from behind, and even Sanqing frowned. They knew that Lin Chuan was taking care of them. But now that so many people are here, all of them are top-notch existences on the Primordial Continent, Lin Chuan doesn''t shy away from saying such things? "Hahaha! Really ridiculous! Really lenient! I''m going to sit here now, what about you!?" It was Kunpeng, because the Human Race defeated the Monster Race, Kunpeng had long seen Lin Chuan unhappy, if it weren''t for Hongjun''s eyelids, otherwise Kunpeng would have been violent and murdered. "Although your human race is now in full swing, you are not alone in the final say, right? Where do you put us!?" The second Western leader also said that he was clearly on the same front with Kunpeng. Lin Chuan pondered for a moment, and then spoke. "Since you don''t like this, then give the remaining seat to Nuwa, after all, it is not easy for women." As soon as this remark came out, it directly angered Kun Peng and the second western leader, and immediately a wind blade swept towards Lin Chuan''s front door. "Presumptuous! How dare to do it in my Purple Heaven Palace!" Hongjun''s voice came, and then the wind blade disappeared in the air. An old man with long eyebrows and long beards appeared on the throne, with a solemn posture, and all the people present immediately bowed down. "See ancestor Hongjun!" "See ancestor Hongjun!" Even Sanqing bowed down, but the human race under the leadership of Lin Chuan didn''t show anything. "Give me face anyway!" When Hongjun''s voice came, Lin Chuan just smiled and said with a fist. "See ancestor Hongjun!" At this time, the human race behind Lin Chuan clasped their fists and saluted. "Old ancestor Hongjun! Look at this human race, it''s so presumptuous! I can''t kneel down when I see you! It seems that it''s time to teach them a lesson ¡§ "!" Kunpeng was still reluctant and blamed. "Don''t bring the grievances between you personally to me, if there is another time, it will definitely be punished severely!" What Kunpeng never expected was that Hongjun actually scolded him. Of course, he is not to be blamed for this. The first two times he had been traveling in the wilderness and did not participate in Hongjun''s preaching. Naturally, he did not know that Hongjun treated the human race very well. Just as Kunpeng wanted to say something, Hongjun''s voice came again. "Just assign seats as Lin Chuan said, Sanqing, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun, and Nuwa!" When the voice fell, Kun Peng and the second western leader were even more gloomy. They never expected that Hongjun''s bias would be so obvious. All of a sudden, their perception of the human race became worse. Lin Chuan didn''t have any thoughts about this, whether it was Kun Peng or the person who brought in Zhun Ti, he didn''t care about it now. If they were obedient and obedient, it would be better to say, if they dared to make trouble at this moment, he would definitely not let them go. After seated, Hongjun didn''t talk nonsense, and started preaching directly. "The power of the law is the power that the sanctified person must cultivate, and this power is in line with the heavens and has endless magical effects." "Cultivation of immortality is nothing more than cultivating the most authentic self. Now I will tell you how to reach the other side and become detached!" "The cultivation of the soul, the cultivation of the physical body, and the cultivation of the self are indispensable. When these three aspects are cultivated to the extreme, there will be a test waiting for you." "If it is passed, it will become a holy existence, and if it fails, it will fall directly." "However, there are no wonders in the great world, and there are many ways to help us become saints!" Having said that, Hongjun pointed his finger, and then a great purple qi appeared in front of everyone. The feeling of that breath was quite mysterious, even Lin Chuan couldn''t see through it. Chapter 693： Looking back at Li Zhun, Li Zhun also shook his head slightly. "This thing is the concentrated energy extracted from the universe after I reached the world beyond the sky after being sanctified." "Of course, there is nothing to say if the energy is just condensed together, but it has all kinds of magical functions, and when used well, it can directly promote people''s sanctification!" Speaking of this, everyone''s breathing became short. Obviously, no one doesn''t want it, but since this thing is so precious, it''s certainly not everyone''s share. "I only have six sermons. After preaching today, it will be distributed to six of you!" After Hongjun pointed at the six people sitting on the futon, Kunpeng and the Second Western Master immediately stood up. But just as he wanted to say something, Hongjun glanced over. The bodies of the three of them fell into a sudden chill, and a great terror from the depths of their hearts spread all over their bodies, and they instantly lost consciousness. Although this feeling was only a moment, it was enough to prove Hongjun''s attitude. If they dare to raise objections, they will definitely be killed by Hongjun! ... Even though the others were envious, they did not dare to speak. The six people on this seat were indeed qualified to receive this grandeur. Continuing to preach, even Lin Chuan, Bai Jun and others were a little fascinated by it. One day passed before Hongjun announced the end of the preaching. The third preaching was the shortest time Hongjun used, but this time was also the most important. Lin Chuan brought all the races to see if he could get that great purple energy. It is also very helpful for the rest to listen to Hongjun''s sermon. "¡§ ¡¨ The six of you stay, and the rest will go back first!" Hongjun stood up slowly and spoke to the people below. Kunpeng and the second western leader have long since disappeared, and they don''t know where they have gone. Lin Chuan also said a few words to Li Zhun, and the Human Race also went out. After Hongjun and the six people were left in the main hall, Hongjun took out the six great purple qi. "You can all become saints with your qualifications. This thing can definitely help you. I hope you will make good use of it!" After saying this, Hongjun''s finger lightly tapped, and the six breaths penetrated into the six people''s eyebrows. "Thank you Hongjun ancestor!" Lin Chuan at this time also thanked him. This thing is not something that can be absorbed right now, Lin Chuan came to the outside of Zixiao Palace after Hongjun left. To Lin Chuan''s surprise, Kunpeng and the Second Western Master were here waiting for him... to come. Four hundred and five chapters: Three provocations! Kill Kunpeng! When Lin Chuan was not there, Li Zhun led the Human Race to surround the three. But they knew that the two Western leaders and Kunpeng were not weaker than the leaders of the Lich race before, and even stronger. You should know that the Buddhism afterwards was created by Zhunti and Xiuying, which is a giant force that can compete with Taoism. Not to mention Kunpeng, the place where he lives is called Demon Master Palace, and this status is not established. If you really fight with them, the human race will have a lot of casualties, so you can only surround them and wait for Lin Chuan and Bai Jun to come out. "Let me just say, Hongjun is not as hateful as you think." "Indeed, I''m also thinking about it recently. I don''t think there is any need to care about the way we get along with the prehistoric race in the future." Seeing that Bai Jun seemed to have figured out the grudge between him and the ancient gods, Lin Chuan was very pleased. Bai Jun has always lived in hatred because of his resentment towards the ancient gods. Now that I look away, Lin Chuan is naturally happy for him. But as soon as he walked out of the gate of Zixiao Palace, Lin Chuan saw a large group of three figures surrounding him. "Li Jun!? What happened? Does anyone trouble our human race?" Seeing this scene, Lin Chuan thought of this first, and Li Zhun also nodded, and then posted it to Lin Chuan''s ear. "It''s Kunpeng and the Second Western Leader. They 610 seem to find you trouble." When Lin Chuan heard this, he looked behind him, then patted Li Zhun on the shoulder. "It''s okay, I''ll go take a look." The crowd separated, and Lin Chuan and Bai Jun also appeared in front of the three. "What''s wrong? Not convinced, are you?" Although Lin Chuan said so, it seemed that his attention was not on these two people. There is no need to pay attention to this kind of clown''s clamor. He didn''t realize until now that since the human race appeared, history has begun to change. The human race will use a strong posture to eliminate any race that dares to oppose them. Although there may be ups and downs and sacrifices along the way, Lin Chuan firmly believes that as long as under his leadership, the human race will definitely fulfill this wish! Kun Peng couldn''t bear it immediately when Lin Chuan dared to be so arrogant after he came out. "Hand over that great and purple qi! Otherwise I won''t let you humans go!" As soon as the voice fell, Kun Peng''s eyes showed a hint of surprise in an instant. It can be seen from Lin Chuan''s gloomy expression that this guy is definitely killing him. It''s nothing more than a murderous intention. The point is that the breath that comes from Lin Chuan''s body makes everyone terrified. It was like a breath of death emanating from the abyss of hell. If he dared to say one more word, it would definitely be death waiting for him! "You...we..." Chapter 694： Zhunti also felt an unusual sense of oppression and stammered. But before he could finish speaking, Kunpeng''s voice came again. "Don''t think that others are afraid of you and we are afraid of you! If you don''t surrender your anger, I will let you..." Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan didn''t know when he passed Kunpeng''s side and patted his shoulder gently. "Kill it!" When the sound fell, the surrounding human races immediately dispersed towards the surroundings, except that Bai Jun stood in front of them. "You really hit the gun!" A look of pity appeared on Bai Jun''s face. "Heart-killing!" The palm of his hand was squeezed fiercely towards the void, and Kun Peng felt his heart missed a beat. thump! thump! Immediately afterwards, his heart began to jump wildly, and when Kun Peng found that something was not right, the strength on his body had completely disappeared. Even the power of the law can''t be used! "Damn it! You did...puff!" Halfway through howling, Kunpeng suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He could clearly feel that something was about to come out of his chest. As the teacher of ten thousand demons, Kunpeng has already cultivated his physical body to the realm of transcendental sanctification. It can be said that as long as the saint does not take action, his physical body is basically impossible to be damaged. I touched my chest, where there were countless spikes. "Ah this..." Suddenly a strong sense of guilt surged into my heart, making it extremely uncomfortable. The sadness, anger, ashamed and other negative emotions that followed immediately made Kunpeng''s heart almost burst. After a while, the scene in front of him began to blur, and Kun Peng felt that the scenes in the sky and underground began to reverse their positions. "I''m going to... die..." thump! In less than a minute, Kun Peng''s expression was dull again and then he looked at Lin Chuan extremely angry. Until now, his body was covered with blood, and his breath began to gradually weaken. The second Western leader who saw this scene, who dared to speak. They didn''t escape the shock of this scene until Bai Jun spoke to them. "You...what else?" When Bai Jun said this, his tone was extremely flat, and there were also any expressions on his face. On the contrary, the reaction of the two Western leaders was particularly strong. "Ah! No no! If you are all right, we will leave first... there will be a period later!" After the second Western leader left, Bai Juncai slowly walked to Lin Chuan and spoke softly. "It has been resolved, but that thing seems to be of no use to us, what shall we do next?" Lin Chuan stood on the edge of the Zixiao Palace, playing with that great qi in his hands. "Go back and talk about it!" ... Indeed, what Lin Chuan and Bai Jun obtained was an existence similar to a kind of cosmic energy, which, for the native creatures, could indeed lead them to become saints. But just because of the different personalities, this is a rare thing for all races in the Primordial World, and in their eyes it is just some condensed energy group. Lin Chuan came from other worlds, and Bai Jun belonged to the Chaos family, and basically any place was different from the prehistoric creatures. But this sermon did help them a lot. If they can experience a life and death battle, it is estimated that the two can become saints. After returning to the City of Hope, three days have passed since the twenty-day period. The remaining time is neither long nor short. But Lin Chuan asked Li Zhun to dissolve the navy and purple qi, and used it to help all humans in their cultivation. After listening to Hongjun''s sermon, and with such a huge energy source for them to practice, almost everyone''s realm has risen a lot... ¡­¡­. Chapter four hundred and six: All prepare for war! The Ancient Protoss is here! In these twenty days, races have come to defect one after another. Most of them were affiliated races of the former Lich races. After the Lich races were destroyed, they were afraid that the Human race would hold them accountable, so they came here deliberately. But all races were turned away. Originally thought that after the Human Race eliminated the Lich Races, they would unified the Primordial Continent. But now the human race has closed the door, and has not had any contact with the outside world, and the outside race has not entered the city of hope. When the realm reached a certain level, they naturally understood why the human race would act like this. From two extremely distant directions, almost all came extremely dangerous auras. This aura could not even be noticed by the ordinary Primordial Races. The places where the Barbarians and Spirit Races passed were completely overwhelmed, causing the entire Primordial Continent to notice the abnormal movement. "Brother Lin! The barbarians and the spirit races suddenly speed up! Expected to arrive in three days!" During the once-a-day meeting, the observers of the Academy of Sciences on the movements of the barbarians and the spirits handed over a report. After reading it twice, Lin Chuan handed it to Bai Jun next to him. "How is the soul network project going?" Bai Xue saw Lin Chuan''s eyes cast on him, and immediately stood up. Chapter 695： "Almost all the preparations have been made, and the fusion of the exercises has been completed, and our overall human strength has been greatly improved!" As the most peculiar Baixue with the power of the City of Hope, Lin Chuan has long established a special practice method for her. After more than ten days, Bai Xue had finished her cultivation. The soul network project can upload all the dead human souls to the secret base of the Academy of Sciences, and resurrect them by cloning their bodies. The fusion of exercises is able to bring the power of all people together. This is not a simple question of one plus one equals two. With so many people, all souls can be intertwined, and the power they exert made even Lin Chuan feel frightened. "Okay! How about the reinforcement of the city walls and the layout of the heavy weapons?" Then Lin Chuan looked at Li Zhun. Li Zhun did his part and patted his chest to make sure. "Brother Lin, don''t worry, Xiaoyin and I finished two days ago!" "Okay! Then we will concentrate on cultivating these few days and just wait for the arrival of the two ancient **** races!" After the battle with the Lich race, many people in the Human race have reached the brink of breakthrough. They are not like Lin Chuan, breaking through the third holy position. After all, they are not as talented as Lin Chuan, this is a fact. But the level of saints is also divided into three, six or nine levels. Most human beings are beginner-level saints, and a large part of them have been promoted to intermediate-level saints before the war with the Lich race. However, high-level saints are rare, that is, Li Zhun, Lao Zhu and other levels are considered high-level saints. After more than ten days of cultivation, most human races have become high-ranking saints. However, even if he became a high-ranking saint, because of his personal differences, he could at best be regarded as the top level of the Daluo Jinxian on the Primordial Continent. Before, there were few ancestral witches in the human race that could stand alone against the Great Luo Jinxian realm. But now, everyone has the capital to fight the ancestor witch. In difficult situations, human races can often explode with great potential and growth speed. Because what they are about to face is also at least the ancient gods of the Great Luo Jinxian realm! Soon, the time has reached the day that the two races predicted by the Academy of Sciences will arrive. Lin Chuan stood on the city wall, his eyes faintly watching the dark clouds floating in the distance, his expression was not nervous, but there was some lightness in his eyes. "coming!" Suddenly, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun''s eyes condensed, and they both shot swords at the same time. Between the electric light and flint, two sword qi seemed to have cut something in the space in front of them. Click! The stone that had been chopped into four fell under their feet, but a strong wind swelled behind them. "fall!" Pressing down with one hand, Lin Chuan stopped the gang wind, and at the same time he and Bai Jun stared at each other with the same solemn eyes. Just now, the two of them sensed the danger at the same time, and then they played their swords at the same time. Both swords slashed on the same small stone, but the impact was not offset. Those two races are only a thousand kilometers away from here! Even the ancient Protoss, this powerful move is too outrageous! ... The leader of the Spirit Race and the Barbarian Race thousands of miles away, standing on the same mountain, looking far ahead, then a trace of regret appeared on his face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s a pity that the attack did not succeed." "It''s not that your power is too small to have no effect!" The leader of the spirit race is a light blue ball of light, and while twisting, there is a voice that seems to be electrified. "Why don''t you say that your guidance is poor, if you change the angle a little bit, maybe they won''t be able to take it anymore!" The leader of the barbarian patted his chest fiercely, venting his anger, and then returned to his array. The relationship between them and the spirit race is far and near. Long ago, they were the main force against the Chaos Clan together. But after opening up the world, they want to support their own forces to obtain the holy throne. It is precisely because they have a very good relationship that they chose to foster conflict between the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan, which would not hurt their feelings. .......0 Now that the Congenital Treasure appears, it''s much easier to say, as long as they get that thing, they can achieve as many saints as they want! That is the strongest artifact in the world! ... The billowing smoke hit, and the dark clouds in the sky became thicker. The west wind blowing is like a bone scraping knife, and it hurts people''s faces. Lin Chuan and Bai Jun stood on the strongest side of the city wall, staring straight ahead. A full minute passed before a group of towering figures swept the earth and trembling figures appeared in front of them. It was a barbarian with a height of hundreds of meters. Around them, there were waves of light blue light. Although the figure was much smaller, Lin Chuan could clearly feel it. In terms of energy cohesion, the spirit race is obviously better than the barbarians. "You...who is Lin Chuan!" The tallest barbarian squeezed his fist, and suddenly a roar like thunder came. It can be seen from the top of the clothes that this is the leader of the barbarian. The rest of the people are wearing simple clothes, and his body seems to be some kind of biological fur. Chapter 696： "You ants, if we hand over Lin Chuan, we can spare your lives!" Having said that, the leader of the barbarian looked around for a week, and then stepped on one foot. "Otherwise... die!" A crack spread from under his feet, and in an instant, it turned into a crack with a length of one hundred meters and a width of one hundred meters, hitting in the direction of the City of Hope! ¡­¡­scholar. Four hundred and seventh chapters: the deadly battle begins! Powerful human! The barbarians were born in the wild, and born out of the endless energy entanglement and the interlacing of life and death. Their flesh can be called the strongest ever. When it was a thousand miles away from the City of Hope, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun couldn''t help making a stone thrown by him, otherwise the City of Hope would not be protected. Now standing at the gate of the City of Hope, the roar of this voice made almost everyone''s heart tremble, a little unbearable. Coupled with the cracks stepped on the ground with the great power of the barbarians, the entire space seemed to be cracked. "Leave this to me!" Lin Chuan patted Bai Jun''s shoulder next to him, and threw Long Yuanjian out. In an instant, countless sword auras began to linger in the air, and the Long Yuan Sword turned into a huge sword with a wall of hope, and it was inserted fiercely in front of the crack. "Om!" When Juli struck, hitting the indestructible Longyuan sword first caused a wave of ripples in the air, and then a crisp sound of the sword swept across, and Lin Chuan also fell directly above the hilt. "Are you Lin Chuan?" The leader of the barbarian tribe''s eyebrows dazzled, two gusts of heat gushing out of his nostrils, he squeezed his fist, and walked forward. "Chaotic Race!" At the same time, the leader of the spirit race also heard a terrifying voice, which made people listen to the creeps. "That guy left it to me!" The spirit race passed the barbarian patriarch''s figure, changed his body, and swept a hurricane towards Bai Jun above the city wall. Bai Jun was taken aback for a moment. He was quite familiar with the patriarch of the spirit race, but he couldn''t remember it anymore, but he still shook his head and greeted him. At the same time, the war between the human race and the barbarian spirit race officially started. After this short twenty-day rest, Human Race has absorbed almost everything that can become stronger. The first is the insights gained from listening to the Tao in Hongjun''s Zixiao Palace, and the second is the great purple air that Lin Chuan and Baijun gave them. If you let others know that Hongmeng Ziqi is used in this way, you will definitely blush with anger. This thing is said to be the most mysterious force in the world, with almost no exceptions. To be cheap, that can also become a saint. It is precisely because of the Magnificence and Purple Qi that the strength of the human race has been greatly improved during this period of time. Although it can''t be said that he possessed the realm of Da Luo''s peak in the prehistoric, but the original strength of the human race is not in personal strength. What they are strong is their perseverance and the fact that they will work hard for a goal as a whole. boom! Lin Chuan gently stretched out one hand, and at the same time the three figures behind him also stretched out their right hands. Extrajudicial clone! At this time, the demon clone had already revealed the essence of the Chaos Clan. Just standing there, the demon clone gives people a strong sense of oppression, but it is hard to tell where it is. "Universal Art!" "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Roar!" The three avatars rushed to the towering barbarian patriarch at the same time, and launched their own attacks one after another. Lin Chuan didn''t fall, and followed closely behind. The Long Yuan sword in his hand burst out with the sound of dragons, which shook the whole world. Qiang Qiang! A series of sparks exploded on the chest of the barbarian leader, shocking the rest of the people. "Haha! You reptile, are you tickling me!" The patriarch of the barbarian clan raised his arm slowly and fell down instantly. But after falling on Lin Chuan''s head, there was also a muffled noise. "This sentence... I will also give it back to you!" Lin Chuan''s eyes were horizontal, and then his figure disappeared in place. After polishing with countless sharp tools, Lin Chuan''s body can no longer be measured by conventional means. At least ordinary equipment or Dao law attacks could not cause even a small amount of damage to Lin Chuan. After Bai Junlu''s heart-stabbing baptism, whether it is the external body or the internal organs, Lin Chuan''s body is much stronger than pig iron. As the battle between Lin Chuan and the barbarian leader unfolded, the City of Hope also successively began a joint attack on the barbarian and spirit tribe. The first is the laser cannon used in the battle against the Lich family. After a major reform, space compression technology has been added. This cannon is not only as simple as strong penetration, but also has unparalleled diffusion. . Hum! A ray of light flashed by, and then countless spots of light appeared on the wall of the City of Hope. After the laser fell, bursts of explosions came late... Not only that, there are countless deep pits appearing outside the City of Hope, and those grounds are like being wiped out by something, leaving no traces at all. Some barbarians and spirit races also have huge irregular pits on their bodies. The shapes are very regular and completely confusing. Standing on the wall of the City of Hope, Li Zhun looked at the scene in front of him with excitement, and clenched his fists unfreely. At this moment, the power of science and technology that has always been under-appreciated has finally come into play. Chapter 697： The fusion of space compression technology and weapons can directly behead the opponent at the spatial level. Whenever it encounters a laser beam that can even be capable of laser beams, a part of its body will be compressed along with the space. Of course, if you can reach the saint, this small method will naturally not be effective. But the barbarians and the spirits are the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! ------- They are completely incapable of resisting this method! The patriarch of the barbarian clan immediately lost control when he saw this scene. "Ahhhhh! You reptiles dare to hurt my people! I want to kill you!" After looking up to the sky with a long roar, the Barbarian clan chief raised the huge soles of his feet, and at the same time, the entire sky above the City of Hope was blocked by a cloud of haze. "damn it!" Lin Chuan scolded, then greeted him. "This punch! Definitely be able to knock him over!" 2.7 As the eyebrows gathered, a mysterious and mysterious power began to radiate from Lin Chuan''s body, and then merged into his right fist. Before he took the shot, Hong Jun, who was sitting above the Purple Heaven Palace, opened his eyes, his eyes full of shock. "Has this force grown so quickly?!" "It seems that Lin Chuan will surely become a saint after this battle, but... is he really ready to deal with that guy!?" Hongjun muttered to himself, echoing slowly in this space. Unconsciously, Hongjun didn''t know when a mysterious figure appeared behind Hongjun. "It seems... Human Race is finally here!" Hongjun didn''t even notice other people appearing behind him. After Hongjun slowly turned his head, the familiar and unfamiliar face appeared in front of Hongjun... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and eighth chapter: Ancient visit! Weak Lin Chuan! The first saint to appear in history is almost able to compete with the world. Ever since Pangu opened up the world, Hongjun has hidden the way of heaven, and it can be said that he has completely become the embodiment of the will of the world. Rao was so, Hongjun couldn''t find the position of this person, and he couldn''t even guess how strong he was. It can be said that that person''s strength is beyond Hongjun''s imagination. And when Hongjun became holy, he appeared once and told him that once someone in the human race was sanctified, he would surely uproot the human race! But Hongjun, who was in the same camp as Tiandao, was standing on the opposite side of that person. If he shoots against Lin Chuan, he doesn''t know if Lin Chuan can beat him or not. This time he appeared again, but he didn''t seem to have any hostility. Instead, he paced in the void and sat beside Hongjun. Both of them are beyond the existence of saints, and they naturally see the war outside the City of Hope clearly. "You said, can Lin Chuan become holy at 25 this time?" When that person''s voice came out, Hongjun smiled and replied. "If you can''t, you won''t be here, right?" Turning his head, the appearance of this person is exactly the same as that of a human being. Not only that, the face of this person turned out to be like a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old. His fair skin was flawless, and a handful of bangs floated in front of his forehead, slowly drifting under the breeze. The mole under the right eye added a bit of mystery to the black-clothed teenager. "Gu...Do you really want to go to war with the human race!? You know, even if you win, there will be no substantial benefit." Hearing this, the young man named Gu shook his head lightly and answered faintly. "It''s not that the human race has to be eliminated, but because the human race is the protagonist chosen by this world. If the human race disappears, the will of this world will collapse." "But you know, if you really want to make a move, Heaven''s Dao will definitely not tolerate you, and Lin Chuan will become an unprecedented existence after he becomes a holy. Are you...really sure!?" The boy shook his head, and it took a long time before he pointed to the front and said. "Look first, this may be Human Race''s last war..." Seeing that Gu didn''t intend to continue the negotiations, Hongjun didn''t want to discuss the boringness either, but focused on the war outside the City of Hope. ... Above Lin Chuan''s iron fist, an inexplicable force began to entangle, and even the surrounding space began to become disordered. Fire, fire and thunder and lightning burst out from the cracks in the space, but the huge soles of the barbarian leader did not intend to stop. Whether it is a barbarian or a spirit race, everyone''s sights are all focused on this battlefield. With such a thin body, Lin Chuan would choose to use his body to fight against the barbarian patriarch who was so huge and used his physical body as the only way to become stronger! ? "Don''t go head-on, Brother Lin! That''s a barbarian! A tribe that once gave birth to Pangu!" Li Zhun''s voice came, but Lin Chuan''s attention was completely on his right fist. Once in the process of discussing with Bai Jun, Lin Chuan discovered a power hidden deep in his soul. That power was so mysterious that Lin Chuan couldn''t figure out where his head came from. Similarly, he didn''t know exactly where the limit of this power was. There is only one thing he knows, and that is the feeling that this power gives him is that he can do anything! If this power is fully developed, he firmly believes that if he wants this world to disappear, he can do it! Now that strange feeling came again, Lin Chuan immediately swiped a punch forward. boom! Even if there were no obstructions ahead, Lin Chuan''s punch made a violent sonic boom. With Linchuan as the center, whether the human race, the barbarian race, or the spirit race were onlookers below, they were blown away by a strong and unstoppable wind. At the same time, this kick finally fell. The result was that everyone''s jaw dropped. Chapter 698： With a punch from such a weak body, Lin Chuan drove the barbarian clan chief into flight with almost no suspense. That''s right, the patriarch who was as tall as a mountain, the strongest among the most powerful refining races in the wild, was blown away by a punch like this, and he didn''t even know where he flew. The scene was very quiet for a while, and it took a full minute for the City of Hope party to burst into enthusiastic cheers. "Brother Lin is mighty!" "What bullshit! Didn''t it get blown away by Big Brother Lin!?" "No! Look! Brother Lin seems to have fallen off!" ... Just as everyone was elated, Lin Chuan''s tiny figure fell from the sky. Li Zhun''s eyesight was quick and he threw a black iron ball directly into the air. The iron ball instantly transformed into a flying robot in the air, and brought Lin Chuan back to the city wall. In an instant of kung fu, more than a dozen people gathered around 613. Looking at Lin Chuan''s face again, he had become a little pale, but only a minute later, Lin Chuan slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Lin! You are awake! The patriarch of the barbarian clan has been solved by you! Bai Jun is also fighting with the patriarch of the spirit clan! We won!" Hearing this, Lin Chuan frowned and shook his head gently. "Yet...no...that guy is not dead yet..." As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar like thunder from a distance, and the ground began to tremble again. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I''m going to kill you!" A large mountain-like human figure descended from the sky and landed directly in front of the City of Hope. Suddenly, both the Barbarian Spirits and Human Races suffered countless deaths and injuries, and there was an uproar that directly caused everyone to be lost in this battlefield... "he came¡­¡­" Lin Chuan leaned on the Long Yuan sword and stood up with an embarrassment. The blow he had just consumed directly consumed almost all of the aura in his body, but in any case, he was the only strong man who could be equal to the leader of the barbarian clan now. He must stand up! ¡­¡­. Chapter 409: The Origin of the Spirit Race! Tragic life! At the same time, the battle between Bai Jun and the leader of the spirit race has also entered a white-hot stage. The spirit race with a pale blue body, like a ghost, has the same weird methods as Bai Jun. And Bai Jun felt more and more that this guy seemed to be somewhat similar to their Chaos Clan, but he was certain that he had never seen the Spirit Clan before. He had just heard of it, so where did he get to know him? "Haha!? Haven''t you remembered yet!? That guy should have been carved into your bones!" The fellow of the spirit race shook his body, and Bai Jun felt a dizzy sensation coming. In an instant, he remembered everything. It turns out that this spirit clan is the product of their chaotic clan experiment. Like Bai Jun, they were originally made weapons to fight against the ancient gods. It''s just that the stability of the Spirit Race is too low, it is easy to produce violent, and the enemy is not equal, so it was thrown away like trash by the then leader of the Chaos Clan. In the general environment at that time, the ancient gods and the chaotic races were simply incompatible, so when all races encountered the spirit race, they would do their best to strangle them. Even if the spirit race survived later, they were still at a very disadvantaged position. But with the passage of time, the spirit race learned to hide and learn to accumulate thick and thin hair. Over time, they have even integrated into the ancient gods. However, their hatred for the Chaos Clan has increased over time. These things, the leader of the Chaos Clan at that time did leave a hand when he made Bai Jun, which made him remember everything. When Bai Jun came back to his senses, the fellow of the Spirit Race did not attack and kill him, but waited for him to digest all this. When Bai Jun''s face seemed a little gloomy, the patriarch of the Spirit Race burst out with harsh laughter. "Hahaha! Now you know what kind of existence your so-called father is!?" "The reason why I remind you of it is to make you understand how ridiculous it was that he abandoned our defective products and chose you as the inheritance of the Chaos Clan at the beginning." "!" When the voice fell, the patriarch of the spirit clan instantly dissipated, and at the same time a faint voice came. "The field unfolds!" ... A high-level cultivation method of the Chaos family is to transmit the power of Chaos to a certain space around it. When the power of chaos spreads to every corner, everything around is also under their control. At this level, those laws and powers are basically unusable. That''s right, the Chaos Clan originally fully condensed this technique into the spirit race, but Bai Jun shook his head, a look of compassion appeared in his eyes. "The failed product is indeed a failed product. After so many years, it is still standing still." After pulling out the long sword hanging from his waist, Bai Jun said with a serious face again. "Let you see what I have learned over the years!" As soon as the voice of the sword fell, Jianfeng pointed out a sword light toward the front. This sword light is extremely pure, and the speed is surprisingly fast, it just came to the head of the spirit clan in an instant. If Lin Chuan watched it, he would definitely be surprised at Bai Jun''s superb swordsmanship. Bai Jun had never shown his accomplishments in swordsmanship before. It now appears that Bai Jun is not weaker than Lin Chuan just in terms of swordsmanship. If Lin Chuan did not have the same power as Pangu, it is estimated that the two would really be indistinguishable. "Haha!? Just this is worthy of taking it out!?" But before he finished speaking, the patriarch of the spirit race felt a warmth coming from his shoulder. Chapter 699： After reaching out and touching, the expression of the patriarch of the spirit clan changed drastically, and he looked shocked. "Damn! How could this happen!? How could this be possible!? Why am I bleeding!?" Spirit races can be considered to exist as energy bodies, and there are thousands of substances that make up their race, but there is no flesh and blood. Because the Chaos Clan felt that the physical body would hinder many things, the Spirit Clan did not have this characteristic. For thousands of years, the spirit race has been like this. But the sword just brushed over it lightly, how could it cause myself to bleed! ? Seeing the shocked look of the patriarch of the spirit clan, Bai Jun showed a mysterious smile. "As I said, a failed product is nothing more than a failed product." "Born in this world, weak urination is the original sin, let alone your creator will abandon you, I am afraid that the weak do not even have the right to survive on this land!" As he said, the aura on Bai Jun''s body gradually climbed to the top. This trick was specially developed by him to fight against creatures outside the theory. There are too many secrets on the prehistoric continent. What you see in front of you is not just everything. Even Bai Jun, the only heir of the Chaos Clan who has existed since the Chaos Period, didn''t know that there was a saint before Hongjun and Pangu. Long ago, Bai Jun knew this truth. So he thoroughly studied the various characteristics of the prehistoric creatures. In order to facilitate the emergence of unexpected races, Bai Jun''s sword move was made. "¡§ ¡¨ Named to return to the source!" Stabbed a sword again, directly piercing the chest of the spirit race, but the accumulation of hatred of the spirit race over the years cannot be underestimated. "Ahhhhh! Damn! I''m going to kill you!" The half fleshy and half energy body of the Spirit Race suddenly swelled at this moment. After the domain expanded, the space instantly looked like a big mouth, biting towards Bai Jun. But Bai Jun didn''t grow up eating dry rice. For so many years, he has experienced more dangers than the food he has eaten. Even if he pinched the Dharma seal, psychedelic voices immediately came from all directions. "The Realm of Reversal!" The patriarch of the spirit clan was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard a very weird sentence. The turn of the environment... Everything around, up and down, left and right, high and low inside and out. It was completely reversed! Bai Jun had used this trick to compete with Lin Chuan before, but at that time the reversal hadn''t been so thorough. Now even the voice is reversed! Not only that, the counterattack of the patriarch of the spirit clan who seemed to be extremely powerful just now became limp in an instant. Even the range and intensity of the attack can be reversed! This can no longer be said to be unreasonable, this is already an unimaginable realm! The spirit race was born in Chaos, but everything in front of him now made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In the dark, he seemed to be able to feel the destiny calling him. And the man standing in front of him is worthy of being the strongest weapon the Chaos Clan has produced for many years. "If it were him...maybe it might really help the Chaos Clan to revive..." In the sword light that was about to wipe out him, the patriarch of the spirit tribe thought of this, and two lines of clear tears were dripping from the corner of his eyes...hard... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and tenth chapter: Arrangement of the Way of Heaven! Resources to become stronger! The spirit race is just a discarded pawn. The reason why they are so obsessed with proving that they are better than Bai Jun is because the Chaos Clan has integrated the gene of absolute loyalty for them when they were created. So no matter how powerful the Spirit Clan is, there is still a twisted sentiment for the Chaos Clan. They also want to be recognized by the Chaos Clan, and they also want to help the Chaos Clan defeat the ancient gods. Just like Bai Jun, even if Bai Jun knew that he was a weapon that was made, he wouldn''t be disgusted by the Chaos Clan. After the light dissipated, a patter of light rain suddenly fell on the sky. At the same time, everyone present could feel a trace of sad emotion. All the people of the spirit race, at this moment, turned into countless dots of luminescence, floating in the air. "Huh! It''s really vulnerable! Let that little white face be killed! It seems that there is no need to disagree with you this time! That innate treasure is mine!" Turning his head, the patriarch of the Barbarian clan sipped black blood to the ground, and then looked at Lin Chuan again. "What a **** human race! I have changed my mind. After you die, I will imprison your tribe and 613 your soul, and let you watch your generations of tribes become slaves to our race!" Lin Chuan, who was still pale, had his eyes rounded and his hair almost stood up after hearing these words. "Can you say that again¡­¡­" Lin Chuan stepped on the void, but it seemed as if the world was on top of his head, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. The patriarch of the Barbarian clan was taken aback for a moment, then tore off his clothes, raised his head and laughed. "Not bad, not bad! Really a good opponent! I put away what I said before, you...worth my serious fight!" In an instant, a large and a small figure slammed into each other like two cannonballs. This time, Lin Chuan''s firepower was full, and he didn''t even use Dao Fa, only using his body to fight against the most powerful existence on this prehistoric continent. But don''t underestimate Lin Chuan. After three or two moves, Lin Chuan is still at a disadvantage, but his strength and physical strength are also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "boom!" Chapter 700： There was a burst of noise again, and this time the patriarch of the barbarian was finally repelled by two steps. "No! The patriarch seems to be at a disadvantage in strength! Do we want to help!" "We couldn''t even hold one arm of the patriarch before, why are we going up to die!?" "This human race is really terrifying, it can slightly overpower the patriarch in strength!" While the members of the barbarian race were watching the battle in the sky, the human race adjusted its formation again and rushed towards them. This time, with Bai Jun as a sharp knife, he directly inserted into the rear of the barbarian position. Where they were Bai Jun''s opponents, they were torn to pieces with almost no room for resistance. ... The rain in the sky is still falling. This is not the momentum created by any one person''s moves, and the rain drops on people, but there is a sense of comfort from the heart. Above the Zixiao Palace, the black-clothed boy with the moles of tears said while tilting Erlang''s legs. "I know, you will definitely arrange some race to complement Lin Chuan''s power." "That Spirit Race...should have been transformed by you too!" The young man threw the grapes in his hand into his mouth, and then looked at Hong Jun next to him, Hong Jun waved his hand and said. "I don''t have such great abilities. This is an arrangement of heaven. I just know it." This rain began to fall after the death of the patriarch of the spirit clan. The spirit race can also be said to have lived in tragedy for a lifetime. They were created by the Chaos Clan, and the Chaos Clan found that this tool was not easy to use, and then abandoned it. Later, they were transformed by the Heavenly Dao to supplement the power of the Human Race and Linchuan. It can be said that the Barbarian and Spirit Race were specially arranged by Heaven. If you want to become a saint, you must first have an insight from the deep level of the soul, and secondly, get an unprecedented breakthrough in strength. The spirit race is used to increase the strength of Lin Chuan''s soul, while the barbarian race is the sharpening stone for the sharp sword of Lin Chuan! After absorbing some of those rainwater, Lin Chuan felt more and more powerful all over his body. And the patriarch of the barbarian clan saw that his clan members were killed, and he was extremely angry. First, he took a step back, and then the patriarch of the barbarian clan also looked dignified. "Since I have already hit this point, I have to kill you with my life!" The patriarch thumped his chest with both hands, and the muscles on his body began to tremble constantly, as if there was still a creature living in his body. With the squirming of those muscles, the aura of the barbarian patriarch also climbed to the apex. In front of Lin Chuan''s eyes, it was as if he had seen a mountain, and it was like a piece of Wang Yang. The majestic momentum like a mountain like a sea made everyone frightened. Even Bai Jun, who cleaned out the remaining members of the Barbarian Clan, frowned slightly, and took a step back unconsciously. The barbarian patriarch, who was covered in black, had pure white eyes, and squeezed it towards the void, and countless cracks instantly spread to the surroundings. In a short moment, the space where the giant was located was completely shattered. The people or things in the entire City of Hope received a huge suction and flew toward the abyss of void. "Damn it! What a trouble!" Lin Chuan cursed, then threw an object out. The thing is quite small and delicate in appearance, and it doesn''t seem to have much deterrent effect. Who could have imagined that such a small thing is actually the innate treasure that even a saint can hardly find! ? The sphere on the support floated slowly, and a strong light burst out between the two of them. Just after everyone was swallowed by the void, Lin Chuan and the giant also disappeared instantly with the void. The scene was very messy, and the human race suffered a lot of casualties, but with the disappearance of Lin Chuan, this battle also meant that the human race had won. Because from beginning to end, Lin Chuan has never lost to anyone! Even if Lin Chuan chooses to retreat sometimes, it does not mean that Lin Chuan is weaker than others. Facts have also proved that if Linchuan makes a move, it will be a battle that will be won! ... Outside the distant Zixiao Palace, the teenager with the moles of tears stood up slowly, patted Hongjun''s shoulder lightly and said. "Let''s go, go to the final battle!" However, Hongjun''s eyes are full of worries... Four hundred and eleventh chapters: Overcome the thunder calamity! Both are sanctified! The barbarians are indeed powerful. It can be said that his existence is beyond the conventional existence, but Lin Chuan is even more so. After the battle of nourishing the spirit race with life, Lin Chuan felt extremely comfortable all over his body. After taking a long breath, Lin Chuan also noticed that the darker clouds in the sky were coming. "I have reached the bottleneck!" Lin Chuan glanced at Bai Jun behind him, and Bai Jun also nodded. The two of them just reached the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian peak. Although it was only half a step before reaching the saint, the thunder tribulation came too fast. However, they can''t escape now, they can only bite the bullet. Bai Jun has never been sanctified, and he has never imagined that he will become a saint. This is entirely due to the fact that God knew that Lin Chuan was not an ancient opponent, so he made an exception and gave Bai~Jun this opportunity. If you add Hongjun, the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, it''s almost the same -. Regardless of this, Hongjun also looked at the dark clouds below with a solemn face, frowning into a mountain. "is coming!" Gu Zai faintly said a word, and then a thunder in the air fell, and the purple arc flickered back and forth, illuminating the entire sky. Chapter 701： This purple thunder was divided into two halves before it fell, falling on Lin Chuan and Bai Jun respectively. If it''s an ordinary lightning, the two of them don''t even have to hide, just use their bodies to resist. However, this is not the case. The two of them were as if they were run over by a train, and their bodies instantly became extremely sore and numb. This numb feeling only lasted for a short while, and then the pain like a needle **** spread throughout the entire body of the two of them. "Ahhhhhhh!" Two screams came, and the people in the City of Hope stood on the wall, clenching their fists to cheer them up. "Come on! Brother Lin!" "Support Bai Jun!" The two never expected that this Thunder Tribulation would be so powerful, even if it was them, they almost couldn''t hold the first Thunder Tribulation. After a long time, the two men got up with disgrace. "This... I think God is making things difficult for us!" Bai Jun said with a grin while rubbing his waist. "I don''t think it is. Didn''t you notice it!? Above our heads, old man Hongjun is watching, but beside him, there seems to be another saint." Hearing this, Bai Jun was taken aback for a moment, then his face became heavy. There is only one saint now, Hongjun. The existence that once became a saint in the Chaos Period has disappeared for a long time. If Lin Chuan feels right, it must be him. You know, that guy has a deep hatred with the Chaos Clan and the Ancient Protoss! "It seems that the moment you become holy, it is estimated that you will be shot!" Bai Jun also knows some inside stories. The man named Gu has a soft spot for the Human Race. When he put a word down, the Human Race would be completely wiped out by him! Maybe Lin Chuan hadn''t been sanctified before and had the protection of Hongjun, but when Lin Chuan grew up to become a saint, he could take action. Everyone didn''t know the ancient reason against the Human Race, but everyone knew that if it was defeated this time, the Human Race would definitely have no future! Rumble! When the second thunder robbery fell, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun lay on the ground again, their clothes already in tatters. "No way! Use some means to cut some!" Lin Chuan stubbed the ground with a sword, and stood up embarrassingly, with an expression of confusion. "Is this the strongest of the human race?! I don''t think so, even the influence of heaven will be affected so much, it really disappoints me!" Gu sighed gently, but Hongjun smiled. "If you really can''t bear it, will the two of them laugh and talk here!?" As soon as Hongjun''s words fell, the third thunder robbery fell. However, looking at Lin Chuan and Bai Jun, their aura suddenly changed, as if they had changed themselves. "Tianyan Sword Technique! Heavenly Sword!" Raising the sword with one hand over his head, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the thundercloud in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the black thunderclouds began to form a whirlpool, and began to emerge above Lin Chuan''s sword tip. "What kind of swordsmanship is this!? It was able to arouse the thundercloud of the robbery!?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Only at this moment did Gu''s eyes show a hint of surprise. He can be regarded as the first saint in history, but he doesn''t feel that the existence under the rank of saint can impress the thundercloud of the robbery. But this is the fact, Lin Chuan¡¯s sword is constantly flying in the air as if it were alive. The thunderclouds are getting more and more condensed, and Lin Chuan''s sword is getting faster and faster. "It''s now!" Lin Chuan yelled to Bai Jun, and immediately Bai Jun''s figure moved. Although the sword in his hand was not as magnificent as Lin Chuan, it did not have a clever charm. "Scatter!" With the tip of the sword lightly tapped, with Lin Chuan and Bai Jun as the center, a visible ripple spread towards the surroundings. .......... The dark clouds in the sky also drifted away, leaving only a thunder and lightning that was more than ten meters long and fell towards the two of them. "This should be the final blow!" The two men frowned, and each used means to attract half of the thunder robbery. Others are going to die and live, and these two people seem to be guiding Thunder Tribulation. First Lin Chuan, the lightning spread evenly across his body, Lin Chuan, who had learned the Black Profound Technique, continued to heal his body under the ravages of the lightning. It''s another round of physical training! Bai Jun was a lot simpler and rude. With just one hand, his body turned into a black light, which emerged toward the dazzling thunder and lightning. Black and white staggered, forming a yin and yang fish pattern in the air. The robbery of the two lasted for a full day and night, and they didn''t mean to stop. But everyone can see that Lin Chuan and Bai Jun didn''t seem to be crossing the catastrophe, but instead used the thunder catastrophe to draw strength and directly break through to the sage level! Finally, there were two explosions in the air, and the figures of Lin Chuan and Bai Jun appeared in front of everyone again. Whether it''s the human race in the City of Hope, or Hongjun and Gu who are staring at the two below in the sky. They all showed a look of surprise. At the same time, the chants that touched the depths of the soul reverberated again between heaven and earth... ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 412: The confrontation of the four saints! Abnormal prominence! The spirit race''s nourishment of the soul, the barbarian race''s polishing of power, and this Thunder Tribulation continued to refine the characteristics of the two of them in various aspects, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun naturally became saints. Chapter 702： This is Lin Chuan''s third holy throne. Compared with the previous two holy thrones, this holy throne is the easiest to obtain, and it is also the least easily obtained holy throne. Even in Journey to the West, Lin Chuan has never walked on thin ice like this. Lin Chuan earned it step by step to obtain the holy position in the prehistoric world. Bai Jun also became an unexpected saint. Once upon a time, the Chaos Clan was ashamed of being saints, and from their essence, they could hardly become saints. After looking at each other and smiling, the two disappeared. Above the City of Hope, the four pairs of eyes looked at each other, and the scene did not seem to be as tense as imagined. "Sure enough, you are the strongest of the human race. If it is you, it is estimated that you will be able to complete the arrangement of the heavens in the future, and the human race will become the protagonist of the eternal race!" Seeing the strongest saint in front of him, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t even imagine that the person who was so terrifying in Hongjun''s mouth was just a teenager. "You are¡­" "It''s fine if you call me Gu. Hongjun should have told you about me before." Gu Ze was very calm, and he only talked about it after waving his hand. "It turned out to be you, but you were wrong. I don''t want people to be the protagonist of all ages!" As soon as these words came out, the other three people were stunned, looking at Lin Chuan blankly, or Hongjun reacted first, and then asked with a hint of anger in his eyes. "Why!? Do you think that the human race is squeezed out of this land again, and life threatens all the time!?" That is not the protagonist of an era, it is the protagonist of generations! As long as Lin Chuan wants it, and relying on his current position as a saint, Heavenly Dao can naturally help Human Race to become the largest force in the Primordial Continent, and there is no possibility of being overthrown. Before Lin Chuan had experienced various threats and sufferings, he naturally knew how strenuous it was to survive in the wild world. But he also knew that all this was just an arrangement of fate. "I... just don''t want to obliterate our fighting spirit to join the clan!" After Lin Chuan finished speaking, the boy named Gu burst out laughing. "It''s fun! Is this the race chosen by Heaven!? It seems that the human race is not under your control!" Hongjun''s face became more solemn, and the aura on his body gradually began to fluctuate. "Ahhhhhhh!" After Hongjun''s facial expression was distorted for a while, his eyes seemed to change like a person. "What''s wrong with being the protagonist of all ages!? Don''t you know the power of fate!? Do you know how much skill and sacrifice it takes to defy this power!?" Not only the look in the eyes, but also the voice. The sound is like a mechanically synthesized sound, and it sounds creepy. "Haha! Are you finally willing to come out!? God!" Gu glanced horizontally, and then grabbed Hongjun''s neck with his right hand. At the same time, the figures of the two shot out towards the rear like a cannonball. "stop!" I don''t know when, Lin Chuan appeared beside Hongjun, also holding Gu''s arm with one hand, and said with biting eyes. "Can''t you see that all of this is a matter of heaven!?" Gu yelled at Lin Chuan at this time, and Bai Jun was stunned. However, Lin Chuan was extremely calm. "You let him go first, I want to hear what God wants to say!" The two looked at each other for a long time, and Gu Cai sighed slightly and gradually loosened his arms. An ironic smile appeared on Gu''s face, and he ignored Gu, but instead looked at Lin Chuan. "Sorry, I lost my temper just now, I am God!" Hearing this, Lin Chuan didn''t react much, just nodded slightly. "Don''t listen to this guy''s handguard. He is a rule-breaking existence. If it weren''t for his existence, you wouldn''t need to experience so much suffering in the prehistoric world." Lin Chuan nodded, then said. "That is the only way for a race to rise, and it cannot be said to be a simple difficulty. I am really curious why you chose our human race to become the protagonist of the eternal world." "And you, why are you obsessed with destroying our human race? There must be a reason for this!" The two were taken aback for a moment, and then Hongjun answered first. "When I was still in a rudimentary form, I was ordered by the power of the human race, so since then, I have established this will, and it is bound to help the human race become a saint!" Hearing Tiandao preaching like this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but think of a previous question... In the end, where Human Race came from, he hadn''t seen it in any record, and no matter who it was, he didn''t seem to know the origin of Human Race, as if it appeared out of thin air. Originally, Lin Chuan thought that they were transferred to this period because of system reasons. But when he heard that in the early days of his formation, he had received help from the human race, it was too long! "I...I was also influenced by the human race. At that time, the man abandoned me casually, so I must let the human race give me an explanation!" As he spoke, Gu hid his face and started crying, while the bun rolled up on the back of his head was also scattered. Gu turned out to be a woman! And according to what she said, she seems to have had a relationship with people from the human race... Hearing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help being a little confused, how to put it, these two guys are related to the human race! ? Could it be that all of this is a ghost of the human race! ? The reason why the human races are distributed in any period is that the system has sent humans to many time periods in batches? After much deliberation, Lin Chuan couldn''t think of a reason. But when the four were in a stalemate, in Lin Chuan''s mind, no, to be precise, there was a sound of mechanical synthesis 2.7 percent from the entire prehistoric world. This voice Lin Chuan was extremely familiar. Once upon a time, he had heard it thousands of times! Chapter 703： "Ding! Complete the prehistoric world mission!" "Ding! Start the ultimate mission!" "Ding! A Zerg invasion has been detected outside the protective cover! Please wipe out this Zerg female insect!" The voice fell, and the faces of the others showed a confused expression. However, the human race was shocked one by one, and could not believe that this voice came from the sky, not from his mind... Rumble! A muffled noise came from the sky, and suddenly some fire light scattered from the extremely high altitude. What is visible to the naked eye is that the distant sky has gradually faded away, and the familiar arc-shaped steel dome makes everyone unconsciously feel the oppressive feeling of suffocation... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and thirteenth chapter: the truth of the system! Alien Zerg! Lin Chuan, Bai Jun, Hong Jun add Gu. Each of the four saints who are now in the wild is an extraordinary existence. The four of them felt dizzy as soon as the sound rang, and then they were teleported to a special space. After they were all awake, Lin Chuan spoke first. "This is the system space!" Lin Chuan, who was extremely sensitive to space, felt a sense of familiarity in an instant. Then countless information reached everyone''s mind. In the infinite space and time, the sages of various periods worked together to create such a system, and they extracted the genes of a certain organism, and then merged all of their genes to give birth to the human race. This is the origin of the human race. And in order to train all human races and develop their potential, the system will select the human race with the highest potential to invest in one world after another. It can be said that the system is a barracks. And all the worlds they have experienced are wars together to urge the growth of the 25 people. Some were transported to the Chaos Period, so Tiandao knew the existence of Human Race at the beginning of its formation. In the same way, Gu, as the first saint, had also seen the human race that had been teleported over before. But without exception, these human races seem to have disappeared out of thin air. This is where they are now. They are going to deal with alien races that are a great threat to all the world. Zerg! Although Lin Chuan knew that there must be a reason for the system to put them into various worlds in this way, he never expected that it would be to deal with a race that even saints are so powerless in front of them! The world is divided into many types, some are only square inches, and some are as big as a prehistoric continent. But outside the world, there is also the universe, which is a huge Shura field that encompasses countless worlds. Zerg is obviously the king of Gu in this Shura Field. So all the saints worked together to fuse the genes of the Zerg with their genes to create a human race, and they wanted to use the same method to fight the Zerg. At the same time, the information of the Zerg was also passed to the minds of the four saints. The first is their extremely powerful evolutionary ability. As long as they are not extinct, there will definitely be Zerg races to adapt to the physique, and soon all Zerg races will have this physique. Not only that, after the previous fierce battles between the great powers and the Zerg, the Zerg has grown to an extremely powerful point. In the dark, the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial World was set to help the human race become the first race, and when more saints appeared, they would counterattack and return. But the Zerg started to attack the world ahead of time. Now what Lin Chuan has to do is. With the power of the four of them, resist the Zerg race that has been dominating the universe for countless years! ... After Lin Chuan and the others had digested all this, Gu''s face was very ugly, as if vaguely angrily. "Damn Zerg! Killed him, I must break your corpses into pieces!" In the same way, Hongjun and Heavenly Dao were also angry after they merged into one, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Jun looked at Lin Chuan, his eyes full of doubts. "It happened so suddenly, in short, let''s save the world first!" After the words fell, the figures of the three also appeared above the City of Hope. At this time, there was a riot within the City of Hope, and many people felt deep fear of the scene in the sky. The firmament of this world turned out to be fake, it turned out to be made of steel masonry, how mighty it is! Moreover, the system prompts are clearly understood by everyone. Could it be that after Lin Chuan became a holy, the human race was qualified to fight that enemy! ? Before Lin Chuan was sanctified, they felt the gap between them and Lin Chuan, and the difference after sanctification was indescribable. Everything of this kind made people panic, but Lin Chuan reappeared in time. "Big Brother Lin! What is going on?" Li Zhun and Feng Lao hurriedly got together, and a strange look suddenly appeared in their eyes after seeing Gu He Hongjun. "What we are about to face now is the common enemy of all races. Regardless of the grievances we had before, we must put them aside." Immediately, Lin Chuan turned his head to look at Hongjun. "You should be able to contact all the creatures above Honghuang, you should notify them as soon as possible, and let them approach this direction quickly!" "In addition, Bai Jun and I will go and see what''s going on above. As for your words..." "You can find something to do by yourself!" For Lin Chuan, Gu could not reassure him. He and Hongjun still have at least some friendship, and there is nothing to do if this matter is left to him. But ancient times were different. They were even going to fight an hour ago. Chapter 704： Moreover, as the first saint, Gu''s arrogance must be unusual, and it is estimated that he would not listen to his command. In this way, after explaining the task, the human race and the four saints began to get busy. Speaking of it, after the Human Race experienced the Lich War, it almost didn''t even have a rest. Because of the oppression of the ancient Protoss, they desperately promote themselves. After that, they fought against the barbarians and spirits, and now they ushered in the invasion of foreign races. Not to mention anything else, even Lin Chuan felt a little awkward. But for this kind of thing, if they treat it casually, even the slightest, it may usher in the destruction of the entire race and even the entire world. Why do they fight, isn''t it just to protect everything they value! ? ... Leaving aside these for the time being, let''s just say that after Bai Jun and Lin Chuan became saints, their strength has reached a level that is difficult for ordinary people to predict. Not to mention anything else, the application of the Linchuan Space Law is already well-established. Lin Chuan and Bai Jun had arrived at the huge crack in the sky in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" There was another series of muffled noises, and the cracked gap in the sky widened again. Lin Chuan and Bai Jun looked at each other, and then they turned into a stream of light and went out of the gap. This is the daring of the Yigao people. That''s the case, such powerful two people were completely shocked by the scenes outside the world. What kind of battle was that! Countless warship zergs are entrenched in the void, there are thousands of people, and the rest of the small zergs are densely packed, making people feel scalp numb at first glance. The Zerg closest to them, looks rather weird, looks like a unicorn, but the head is surprisingly huge, a circle larger than the body. After seeing Lin Chuan and others, he screamed in this direction... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and fourteenth chapter: Cunning bug! Suppress the advance army! According to the information given by the system, these are only the advance army of the Zerg. The Zergs are not like any race that Lin Chuan has seen before. They have almost no specific shapes. It can even be said that no two Zergs have any particularly big things in common. The worm that rushed over was extremely thin, but its limbs and head were strangely strong. In the void, both Lin Chuan and Bai Jun could feel the strong impact at a long distance. "As many as these bugs can kill, take the rest with you!" Lin Chuan confessed to Bai Jun next to him, and when he spoke, his eyes were just looking at the Zerg in front of him. "coming!" When the Zerg came to Lin Chuan and Bai Jun, Lin Chuan finally moved. With a palm, a strong resistance blocked the Zerg. "Squeak! Squeak!" After Lin Chuan''s palm closed, the zerg was also crushed by Lin Chuan. At the same time, all the Zerg also found two stumbling blocks blocking their way of invasion. "Squeak!" There was another series of screams, which seemed to be a unique language of communication between the Zergs. Before Lin Chuan and the others could kill them, their Zerg warships gathered in this direction. After waiting for it, they discovered that the Zerg warship was much larger than they had imagined. It was not at least a hundred miles long and wide, and dense worms were constantly pouring out of it. "Go!" Gently patted Bai Jun''s shoulder, Lin Chuan disappeared in place. Then a Zerg warship exploded in front of him. It is called a battleship, but in fact it is a special kind of transport bug, because it is so large that it is called a battleship in space. At the same time, Bai Jun also disappeared in place, his figure constantly flickering among the bugs, and the smelly green blood seemed to fill the entire space. Zizi! Looking down at his clothes, Lin Chuan couldn''t help frowning. Not to mention his clothes, Lin Chuan is now a saint, his body is almost inviolable, and there are even many attacks that can''t even get close to Lin Chuan, let alone destroy Lin Chuan''s clothes. "It''s worth noting that even the system feels tricky." "!" Lin Chuan frowned, then cast his eyes on the two purple insects in front of him. They were two zergs that were very close to humans, but their limbs were still sharper, with spikes still growing on them. Looking at Bai Jun, who was not far away, he was also confronted with two purple bugs, and the movement was extremely loud. boom! A ball of fire exploded in the insect swarm, and Bai Jun''s figure flew over from the front. "Ahem! Watch out for these purple bugs!" After Bai Jun got up in front of Lin Chuan, he said tremblingly. It was the first time Lin Chuan saw someone who could push Bai Jun to such a level. Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuan felt a palpitating feeling coming from behind. Suddenly hiding sideways, the attack still fell on Lin Chuan, turning his head and cutting off with a sword, a series of sparks burst out immediately. Qiang Qiang! Lin Chuan glanced intently, and the armor on the purple insect was weaker than anything he had seen, but its defensive power was extremely astonishing. The Dragon Abyss sword he used from beginning to end can be said to be inexhaustible, and this was the first time that it was blocked by the front. "Sword clone!" The sound fell, and then a handsome man in black appeared beside Lin Chuan, his eyes burning as if he were a sharp sword. Chapter 705： The robe on his body has no wind and automatically, which adds a bit of sassy and heroic appearance to him. "Tianyan Sword Technique!" "Golden Profit!" This move is the least powerful among the sword moves Lin Chuan has learned, but the sharpness of the sword can be fully reflected in this move. He couldn''t believe that the armor of these Zerg races was so sharp. Coupled with the talent of the sword clone, it can definitely be broken! However, before the sword fell, the insects seemed to feel the danger and quickly withdrew towards the rear. But the sword was out of its sheath, how could Lin Chuan take it back. As soon as the thought moved, the sword clone stepped on its feet, and the whole person plunged forward like a wandering dragon. "Puff!" Finally, this time it was the sound of a sword piercing into the flesh. Between the lightning and flint, Lin Chuan''s sword clone stabbed the two Zergs, and at the same time the sword slashed their necks, and corrosive blood was spilled in the sky again. But before Lin Chuan could win the pursuit, the few purple bugs swiftly fled towards the rear. "No! You can''t let them run away!" Lin Chuan was shocked in his heart. After a systematic description, the Zerg was a race that evolved very fast. They don''t have a soul, nor can they use various laws, and they don''t have a formal cultivation system. But they can do everything that anyone can do just by relying on their bodies! The few purple bugs in front of them are obviously unusual. If they were allowed to escape back, it might be how far the Zerg race would evolve! Stepping on him, Lin Chuan disappeared in place, and at the same time the three clones were completely summoned by him. "¡§ ¡¨ The clone of Tao!" "Sword clone!" "Devil''s clone!" The three avatars surrounded the purple Zerg races with lightning speed. At the same time, an extremely delicate magic weapon appeared in front of Lin Chuan. "Open Tianyi!" In order to prevent these zergs from escaping, Lin Chuan directly used the Kaitianyi. All the Zerg races were drawn into a special space, surrounded by a void, only Linchuan and darkness. Bai Jun, who was stuck outside, looked up at the endless void and universe, and sighed uncontrollably. He was also careless just now, thinking that after being sanctified, he would hardly meet an opponent. Now it seems that his vision is too narrow. The power of the Zerg is far beyond his imagination. Only with this batch of vanguard forces, there appeared the existence that he could not force the enemy. You know, the vanguard can be regarded as cannon fodder in the wars of the prehistoric world. Is it true that they have cultivated to the apex, even some cannon fodder in the universe is inferior! ? At this moment, Bai Jun''s mood is abnormally messy. Fortunately, Lin Chuan made a move and directly trapped all the Zerg races. Now he still has to wait for Lin Chuan to come out. ... On the other side, Lin Chuan faced thousands of Zerg without any panic, but rather excited. Immediately, his mind moved, and the three clones appeared in front of him again. The countless Zerg races in front of him are like lambs to be slaughtered... Four hundred and fifteenth chapter: new war! Your own practice! An hour later, Lin Chuan appeared on the spot covered with scars, but although he looked embarrassed, his eyes were burning. "Did they... wiped out?" Bai Jun asked softly, Lin Chuan nodded immediately, but then shook his head again. "Zerg seems to be very weird. It is different from any race we have known before. I used some methods, but I brought some back." Lin Chuan didn''t notice the dimness on Bai Jun''s face. Since Bai Jun was born, he has possessed great strength. And since being a Chaos Clan, he can be said to have created a precedent, that is, to become a saint! Now that the Zerg has suffered again, Bai Jun feels awkward. However, Lin Chuan was different. From an ordinary person without aura to a saint of the three holy positions, the difficulties and obstacles Lin Chuan experienced were unimaginable for ordinary people. Even Lin Chuan has encountered dangerous scenes many times, and now such a powerful Zerg, Lin Chuan will naturally not take it seriously. No matter how strong the enemy is, there is always a chance to defeat it as long as it does not die. Chatting with Bai Jun all the way, Lin Chuan and him can be regarded as returning to the City of Hope. What surprised Lin Chuan was that the ancients didn''t seem to reject the human race much, but had completely integrated into the entire human race. But after seeing Lin Chuan and Bai Jun come back, Gu returned to that cold look again at 617. Lin Chuan didn''t matter, he just patted her shoulder gently as she passed by and said. "It''s better for girls to laugh more." Hearing this, Gu first flushed, and then gave Lin Chuan a vicious look. "I want you to control!" Then he went away angrily. The first thing after Lin Chuan and Bai Jun came back was to find Li Zhun, who had been working in the Academy of Sciences. Li Zhun''s role is not only to research and develop science and technology, but also to analyze all kinds of weird things for them. Chapter 706： This is the nature of the Zerg. When Lin Chuan threw a pile of zerg corpses to Li Zhun, Li Zhun''s eyes almost lighted up. Regardless of the work at hand, he quickly took out some equipment to plan the zerg. "These things are very useful, but I can''t guarantee to study everything about the Zerg. It would be better if there is a living one. We can start with the Zerg''s communication method first, and there may be miraculous effects on the battlefield in the future!" When he said this, Li Zhun didn''t even lift his head. "Yes, there are, but they don''t seem to have independent wisdom. Of course I feel it too. You can take a look first." After all, Lin Chuan waved his hand, and immediately some zerg appeared in the hall of the Academy of Sciences. When the surrounding researchers saw these worms, they immediately sighed in surprise. "I''ll go! As expected of Brother Lin! You can get this!" "It turned out to be alive, but why doesn''t it move?" Lin Chuan didn''t say anything, he just left the Academy of Sciences after handing it to Li Zhun with confidence. Nowadays, the enemy of the Zerg race is eagerly watching, and there are still many things that Lin Chuan needs to do. First, after a week of patrolling where the old man was sealed, he was very knowledgeable about arranging training and other situations, and Lin Chuan didn''t need to bother about these things to him. In addition, Hongjun returned soon from nowhere. He had already notified all races on the Primordial Continent that it only took about 20 days to gather about 80%. Under this major premise, Lin Chuan instructed the machine race to expand the territory of the entire City of Hope, and must build a building that can accommodate everyone before those races come. After all this was arranged, Lin Chuan returned to his room. What he needs to do most now is to adapt to his strength after becoming a saint. The saints exist for the inviolability of all laws, and they are also proficient in the power of the laws they practice. The power of this law almost has no upper limit. The original law of power can also be said to be an extremely ordinary law of power. But when Pangu cultivated to that level, it was enough to destroy anything! The principle of Lin Chuan''s cultivation is that there are a total of four disciplines. This is not only the strength of Lin Chuan, but also his weakness. The law of life, the law of death, the law of time, the law of space. This is the power of the top laws, and it is also very difficult to practice. The first is the law of life and death, which can be said to be an opposing law or a complementary law. When the spirit tribes dissipated, Lin Chuan realized the true meaning of life and death. Life or death is nothing more than a transition between states. If the law of life and death is understood thoroughly, then life and death are no longer the limit for Lin Chuan. This also means that Lin Chuan has completely become an immortal existence! Gradually, Lin Chuan''s breath began to calm down, and at the same time his body showed the unusualness again. The changes between the countless forms make any outsider seem extremely terrifying. Lin Chuan no longer looked like a human at this time, but more like a conceptual creature. At the same time, the laws of time and space fluctuated around Lin Chuan''s body. He slowed his own time infinitely, and almost everything he saw was extremely slow, which seemed to have become a habit of him. That''s why he controls his own power so delicately. The power of these four laws is the power that Lin Chuan has greatly improved as a saint, but after all, it is only the foundation of Lin Chuan, and it can''t be regarded as a hole card. He believes that his most powerful power is the power that can do anything entirely by will. It is said that Pangu had this kind of power in the first place, and it became a world-breaking existence. The Zerg threat he is facing now is not more difficult than the original Pangu''s breakthrough. But this kind of power can''t be controlled casually, and now Lin Chuan can only be triggered, and it will take a long time to fully exert it. Ten days later, Lin Chuan had already practiced these four laws to the extreme. If it was normal, it would not be able to show the power of its laws, but if Lin Chuan really broke out with all its strength, the entire prehistoric world might not be able to hold it. This is not because Lin Chuan thinks highly of himself, even Hongjun, the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, will feel a little suffocated after seeing him. "You... are stronger again..." Hongjun said sincerely, and then walked into the conference hall. This time it was a pre-war meeting against the Zerg. Not only did the four saints arrive, but also the high-ranking people in the City of Hope, as well as the patriarchs of all races. Pushing the door open, Lin Chuan sat on the main seat calmly... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and sixteenth chapter: the prehistoric meeting! The danger of the world! Participants in this meeting are at least the existence of Da Luo Jinxian Peak. Coupled with the sages like Lin Chuan, this force can be said to be the strongest force in the prehistoric world. Now that they are all gathered in the City of Hope, under the leadership of the human race, no race has anything to say. The first is the rise of the human race, which is the most eye-catching event on the Primordial Continent, and the whole process is understood by them. Less than a year after its appearance, the human race has wiped out many races-. Hong Junsan preached that the human race was the focus. After that, the human race was unified, and the Lich race was wiped out, and even Sanqing was on the human race side. After that, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun joined forces to strangle the two strongest ancient protoss, completely blocking everyone''s mouths. The sanctified Lin Chuan made Hongjun extremely respectful, and he couldn''t help other races being presumptuous in front of Lin Chuan. After scanning for a week, Lin Chuan slowly stood up. "Presumably everyone knows that our world is being attacked by an extremely mysterious and powerful race! The saints of thousands of worlds have created some supreme magic weapon to bring our human race to various periods of time, just to help All the world is free from the trouble of the Zerg!" Having said that, everyone nodded. The announcement of the system is not only for Humans this time, the whole world has heard the announcement of the system. Even though they were dubious, even Hongjun had spoken, so he couldn''t be lying to them. "Well, since everyone knows our current situation, then I don''t need to talk nonsense. Now we have our chief scientist Li Zhun to explain this matter about the nature of the Zerg!" Chapter 707： After saying that, Lin Chuan stepped back and immediately applauded from the hall. After Li Zhun stepped forward, he bowed first, and then told the results of his research over the past ten days. The first is the genetic makeup of the Zerg race. This race is not like any race. It has a fixed shape and genetic sequence, or it has basically no common features. If it is insisted, it is that they are all individuals who can become stronger infinitely. This alone has gradually changed the mindset of many people. All individuals can become infinitely stronger! What kind of race this is! Even the ancient Protoss did not have such strength. If this were the case, then the ancient **** race would have long been invincible, and there would be no way for the other races to survive! The same is true for the Chaos Clan. If the Chaos Clan is an infinitely stronger existence, they would not know how powerful they are for thousands of years, and it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with the little-known human race at the beginning. But what Li Zhun didn''t say was that the human race also met this characteristic. In theory, Human Race does not have an upper limit. After everyone was quiet, Li Zhun continued. "I suggest that this kind of creature should be killed immediately, or captured, definitely not let any zerg return to the base camp after fighting with us!" While talking, Li Zhun released his research results. The genes of the Zerg race have a special battle memory function. After fighting with the Zerg race, their bodies will record this power, and then there will be a special Zerg race to analyze and study these things thoroughly. This is why the Zerg keeps getting stronger. "Then... don''t we have to fight the Zerg hard every time!?" Speaking of this, the four saints immediately burst into unparalleled aura. The aura was as if to crush the person who was speaking to death. Li Zhun reacted quickly and stopped them directly, speaking softly in Lin Chuan''s ear. "It''s the patriarch of a small race, and I don''t quite understand it yet. I just want to make it clear." However, Lin Chuan ignored Li Zhun and directly stood up and said. "Desperately!? You really don''t know our current situation!? When the whole world is in crisis, do you just think about how to save your life!?" "We are facing an unprecedentedly strong race! Don''t say desperately, even if you take all of us in, you may not be able to win!" The other three saints also mean the same thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it was an ordinary war, it would be fine. Now they are facing a Zerg that even the saints of thousands of worlds can''t fight against. After hearing Lin Chuan''s words, the little guy finally sat down. "Well, if there are no other questions, then I will continue talking." After everyone was quiet again, Li Zhun spoke again. "What we are going to do now are mainly two parts. One is for the Zerg attack again, as well as the position of the Zerg, and what intensity the Zerg has reached. We all need to prepare in advance." "The second point is that we must also work hard to improve our respective strengths. If it was before, you might find it very difficult. After all, there are too many dangers on the Primordial Continent, and it is not easy to survive." .............. "But what if heaven is on our side?" Having said this, Hongjun walked out from behind Li Zhun and spoke directly. "In the past few days, I have turned a hundred miles around the city of hope into a blessed land. Regardless of the concentration of spiritual energy and the speed of cultivation here, you will not die in this area, so it is okay. Fight desperately!" "Secondly, some of the treasures of heaven, material and earth, I have already demarcated a fixed area, you can use it at will! The number is unlimited!" If it hadn''t been for this kind of thing to come out of Hongjun''s mouth, no one would believe that there was still such a good thing in the world. After a long time, the patriarchs who attended the meeting burst into loud cheers... After the meeting, Lin Chuan called the backbone of the City of Hope and the other three saints to stay. They need to develop a team to research all aspects of the Zerg, as well as a team to train humans and various races. Lin Chuan and Bai Jun volunteered and directly stopped the exploration of the Zerg. However, Hongjun and Gu are familiar with and have a good impression of the ancestors, and they have expressed that they can stay and help them improve. In this way, the human race can be exactly said to have become the overlord of the prehistoric world. But what they are about to face is the cancer in the universe: Zerg! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 417: Explore again! Long time! After Lin Chuan and Bai Jun left the prehistoric world, they once again came to the void. The last time the Zerg came to attack, it was just a test. If this is the case, Bai Jun also suffered. This shows that the Zerg has become stronger. Fortunately, Lin Chuan used the Heaven-opening Apparatus to keep all the Zergs, and through the special attributes of the Heaven-opening Apparatus, he captured many abilities of many Zergs. Characterized by physical evolution, the Zerg has become the overlord of the universe for a while. Similarly, Lin Chuan had absorbed so many zerg abilities, and naturally acquired this ability. However, it took thousands of years for the Zerg to evolve into this form, and Lin Chuan could not do it in a short while. First of all, when he came out of this world, Lin Chuan did not use the power of law to protect himself. As we all know, there is nothingness outside the world. There is no aura, no air, and no interference from gravity and other factors. At the same time, there will be high temperature and extreme cold changes at any time. But this trouble for Lin Chuan was only a moment, and then the Zerg''s adaptability was reflected in Lin Chuan''s body. Bai Jun seemed to feel something wrong with Lin Chuan, but he didn''t seem to find any clues. "It''s really a powerful Zerg, and the environment of the universe can adapt so quickly." Lin Chuan clenched his fists, and then took a deep breath. "I don''t need the supply of spiritual energy anymore. This is not the same as the rank of a saint. This seems to be... an evolution on the physical body." Chapter 708： When Lin Chuan explained that, Bai Jun just smiled and nodded. The goal of their coming out this time is not to experiment with this kind of thing. But after looking around, neither of them gained anything. Just as the two were about to set off on their way back, Lin Chuan''s nose suddenly moved involuntarily. "Wait a minute, I seem to smell something special!" Lin Chuan has sufficient abilities and is very sensitive to Zerg''s things. He can be sure that there is definitely something left over from the Zerg around him, and this feeling is like a call! "Oh!? Is it a special device that the Zerg has installed here?" Bai Jun made a suspicious voice, and then followed Lin Chuan towards the back of their world. The Primordial Continent is said to be infinite, but it does have a range. Now, in front of Lin Chuan, who is proficient in the laws of time and space, the entire prehistoric continent is nothing more than a small place. Just in a moment, Lin Chuan rushed to the other side of the prehistoric continent with Bai Jun. Here, it seems to be the end of the world and space. Everything is extremely distorted. From a distance, all the lines are gathered together, presenting an extremely smooth and regular picture. Looking at it, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but think of a word that he hadn''t heard for a long time. Long time! That''s right, what Lin Chuan thought of as a long river before is really similar to a kind of river, except that it contains many pictures of the past and the future. But can something like a long river really turn into a river? ? The lines in front of me are gathered into strands, the beautiful arc, the feeling of flowing slowly, isn''t this similar to a river! "This is still..." Bai Jun also recognized Time Changhe, pointed his finger to the front and couldn''t help making a surprised voice. "After Pangu opened up the world, certain things disappeared over time. Few people on the prehistoric continent knew the exact location of the river. I am afraid that even the fellow Hongjun didn''t know." "But are you really sure there is something from the Zerg here?" Bai Jun asked directly, Lin Chuan also nodded very surely. "It is true that there is still power in the same vein as me, and it seems that it must have been left by Pangu cutting off the long river of time at that time." Thinking of this, Lin Chuan''s body suddenly trembled. Bai Jun asked quickly. "What''s wrong!? What do you think of?" Lin Chuan looked at the long river in front of him with extremely complicated eyes. "Have you ever thought that Pangu was actually not targeting your Chaos Clan at the time. He may be targeting this long river of time. Maybe he encountered something from the Zerg in the long river of time, or encountered the Zerg, so Only by repelling all opinions and cutting off the long river of time, he has bought tens of millions of years for the Primordial Continent!" Bai Jun was also stunned when Lin Chuan said so. His mind is now in a mess. The enemy they were hostile to do before is doing such a thing to protect all lives! ? Could it be that the hatred that I have always cherished, in the eyes of others, is just a small mess with it! ? Before Bai Jun could relax, Lin Chuan grabbed Bai Jun''s arm and plunged into the long river of broken time before him... A feeling of dizziness hit, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun felt that everything seemed to be elongated. This feeling is very strange. They can see the past and the future and one thing from any angle without turning their heads. Here, they seem to be omniscient and omnipotent. But after adapting for a while, the two people broke away from the feeling just now. "It''s worthy of a long time, even we all fell into a loss of consciousness!" Lin Chuan frowned slightly before speaking. Bai Jun also nodded, and then looked at the weird scene around him. Everything here seems to be distorted, but every place is exuding a faint milky white light, which makes people feel a touch of warmth in their hearts. "It''s just ahead, go and take a look!" Lin Chuan took the lead and walked forward. After a while, they saw a very tiny gap. The black gap was particularly conspicuous in the surrounding light, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun saw it at a glance. "I can feel that the other side may be the world of the Zerg!" "It seems there must be a good reason for this, but it is better to fill in this thing first." Lin Chuan''s 2.7 voice fell, and then a faint light emerged from his fingertips. This light does not belong to the power of any system of Lin Chuan, but the weird power that Lin Chuan had realized when he fought Bai Jun before. As long as Lin Chuan is firm enough, he can do everything! If he firmly believes that he can repair this small gap, then he can do it! But as soon as the light fell, Lin Chuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Immediately there was an extremely shocking look in his eyes. "No! How is it possible!? Has the Zerg actually reached such a point!?" At that moment, although Lin Chuan did not repair this gap, through this gap, Lin Chuan spied some of the things the Zerg had done... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and ninth chapters: Shirayuki blocked! Gu''s escort! After discussing for a long time, Li Zhun, Bai Jun and other talents almost agreed that Lin Chuan went to the world of the Zerg to explore. To Lin Chuan''s surprise, Bai Xue was the one who opposed it the most. When Lin Chuan said that he was going to the world of Zerg to inquire about the news, she was about to cry in a hurry, Gu Ze constantly sneered on the side, watching Lin Chuan roll his eyes. "This... you don''t have to worry about me that much. I''m not looking for something. When I get the most important information, I will come back naturally. Besides, the cross-world liaison device Li Zhun is already ready, if I meet When it''s dangerous, just contact you at any time." Chapter 709： "Huh! You know crying! What''s the use!" Gu''s cynic and ironic voice came from Lin Chuan''s right side, but Bai Xue said it in a choked voice. "But you are the hope of our entire world! If something happens to you..." Before he finished speaking, Gu''s voice came again. "Since you are so worried about him, then I''ll accompany him, so if something goes wrong, I can take care of it 25." Hearing Gu offered to help, Lin Chuan immediately showed a look of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Gu had his own arrogance, and it was impossible to surrender to him, so he only hoped that Gu could help the world in the future. Now Lin Chuan is very pleased to ask for help. "Okay! Whether you go with me, it is enough to have Hongjun and the others take care of here." Just as Bai Xue was about to say something, Lin Chuan''s words caused Bai Xue to close her mouth and didn''t say the words. However, Bai Xue''s eyes looked at Gu with an inexplicable hostility. "Okay, since it''s decided, let''s prepare separately, Li Zhun, you will prepare another communicator for Gu, and also give me more special containers. I can bring back some more Zergs at that time." "And Baixue, you have to work hard when I''m away, and the soul network project still needs to be perfected. By that time, it is estimated that you will rely on you to fight against the large Zerg!" "good!" After everyone nodded their heads and agreed, Lin Chuan also left to prepare to go to the Zerg. Three days later, the Human Race was almost standing outside the City of Hope. Lin Chuan and Gu went to the world of the Zerg alone. Everyone knew the danger. No matter what the result, Lin Chuan and Gu should be treated like heroes. "You go back!" Lin Chuan turned around and waved at the crowd again, and He Gu left the City of Hope. After they left, Li Zhunhui quickly sent someone to plug the crack temporarily, and then opened it when Lin Chuan and the others returned. And Lin Chuan was not in a hurry along the way, focusing more on Gu. Apart from being the first saint and seemingly having a relationship with the human race, Lin Chuan knows almost nothing about him. Moreover, before Gu Sheng was in Pangu, Lin Chuan was also very suspicious of his relationship with Pangu, but due to various reasons before, Gu was uncertain about his whereabouts, and he did not know him much. "What''s the relationship between you... and Pangu?" Hearing this, Gu Xian was taken aback, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face. "You don''t have to know!" Lin Chuan saw Gu''s anger, and immediately closed his mouth without saying anything. On the contrary, Gu seemed to be unable to keep it closed. After a while, he took a long breath and spoke. "Gu is the child of me and that person... At the beginning, he also went to the world of the Zerg race, leaving behind me and the child, and Pan Gu also inherited his father''s wishes and became the last guardian of this world. protector!" No matter how Lin Chuan could imagine, he would not associate the young-looking woman in front of him with Pangu''s mother. Isn''t Pangu born in Chaos! ? What kind of messy relationship is this! Seeing Lin Chuan not speaking, Gu was rather proud. "Haha! Why? I didn''t expect it, Pangu is my child, I didn''t lie to you! You can ask Hongjun about this!" Looking at the Gu in front of him, Lin Chuan had an expression of eating stool, and at the same time secretly blamed Hongjun in his heart. "Why didn''t that guy say it earlier!? This guy still has such a relationship with Pan?" After Lin Chuan calmed down, Lin Chuan said again. "I was really surprised, and at the same time I can understand your hatred of Human Race, but I think you still miss that person, right?" Gu is magnanimous, speaking directly. "Then why would you and I go to the world of the Zerg!? Are you going to travel?" Hearing such modern words, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but imagine the picture of this man''s modern words in front of the Human Race Church. It is simply not too beautiful! The two chatted all the way, and the relationship eased a lot. In a short while, the two came before the long river of time. "Huh! It''s finally here!" Lin Chuan was still a little uncomfortable just after stepping into the long river of time, he said after wiping the dense beads of sweat on his forehead. "Cut! You are so weak, you dare to go to the world of the Zerg. If it weren''t for your ability to transform into a Zerg, you would be found out in less than a day and be besieged to death!" Lin Chuan still pretended not to hear, but just said to himself. "No, I believe that our trip this time will be a turning point in the war against the Zerg for thousands of years!" After saying this, Lin Chuan turned into a ray of blue 620 without looking back, and went into the gap in his eyes. Gu rolled his eyes, and he was also among the cracks. Lin Chuan, who had just entered the space-time gap, immediately felt tremendous pressure on his body. That huge pulling force instantly triggered Lin Chuan''s black profound technique. The blood vessels in his body continued to burst open and healed, and it took a full hour before Lin Chuan''s black profound technique stopped. After Lin Chuan escaped from the intense pain, Gu in front of him had been staring at him. "Not bad, not bad! With such a mysterious technique, I got used to it so quickly!" Looking up and down Gu, Lin Chuan secretly raised Gu''s position by another. This guy has no obstacles in such a huge pulling force, this guy seems to have encountered it a long time ago. You know, this is not an ordinary space-time rift, but a gap between two times. Not to mention the aura of air, there is no space here. It belongs to a natural barrier that is absolutely impossible for things to exist. Chapter 710： If it weren''t for Lin Chuan to be the saint of the Three Saints, coupled with the blessing of the black profound technique, I am afraid it would have been torn to pieces in the first place. This also perfectly explained why the Zerg shells Lin Chuan and Bai Jun encountered were so hard that even Lin Chuan needed to use all his strength to break open. ¡­¡­. Chapter four hundred and twentieth: Enter the world of Zerg! Weird bug! After all the special feelings disappeared, Lin Chuan also realized that he was already in another world system. This was not the worlds he had experienced before. In those worlds, there might be saints in the end, and saints are almost invincible. But in the universe, the sage may just start, and even Lin Chuan has to be cautious after coming to the Zerg world, just like when he first came to the prehistoric world. "There seems to be some Zerg troops in the south. Should we go and take a look first?" Lin Chuan looked around for a week, and then said to Bai Jun, who nodded silently, but his eyes seemed to be burning with a raging flame. "But we are here to gather information this time, not to fight with the Zerg. That way, it will be easier to provoke you. Would you like me to disguise it for you..." Now in the entire prehistoric world, the person who is most familiar with the Zerg is in Linchuan. After all, he had gathered so many zergs with the Heaven-opening Apparatus at the beginning and killed nearly 9 out of ten. The zerg abilities he acquired can naturally help Bai Jun disguise. "I know, you don''t need to remind me, I know the urgency of things, and I won''t do anything irrational for the sake of personal affair." Lin Chuan was relieved when he heard this, and then one side of his figure turned into a purple bug. The sharp forelimbs are like two sickles, with countless barbs on them. The body is very petite, not as powerful as it seems. Gently tapping his finger towards Gu, a creamy white light also disguised Gu''s body. It was a milky white Zerg, with a very fat body, and looked awkward. It was a kind of Zerg who transported supplies. "Squeaky!" After a scream, Gu was able to understand what Lin Chuan was saying. "Let''s go quickly ¡§ "!" "Squeaky!" Another sour voice came, and the two weird bugs twisted and twisted toward the Zerg camp ahead. After a while, Lin Chuan and Bai Jun saw a huge succulent mountain like a volcano before their eyes. "This...is it the Zerg''s lair!?" After Gu Gang said this, Lin Chuan immediately covered her mouth. "Be careful! A bug is here!" The two turned their heads one after another, only to realize that a team of Zerg appeared behind them. "Squeaky!" After screaming in this direction, the group of bugs rushed over. Zerg¡¯s language is very simple, and it can be said that most of their languages ??are used to vent their emotions, such as anger during battle and pain after injury. Only then will they scream. The vocabulary used to communicate is very rare. The Zerg team just now probably meant to ask them for instructions. "Huh!? I instructed!? It seems that the rank of the bug I absorbed is not small." Thinking of this, Lin Chuan immediately swaggered forward. "What is behind you!? Where do you want to take it?" Hearing so many words, the Zerg obviously thought for a long time, and it took more than ten minutes to squeeze out a few words. "The teleporter...should be placed in...this stronghold..." Lin Chuan and Gu first glanced at each other, and then Lin Chuan muttered. "Take me over to see..." ... I have to say that the Zerg¡¯s obedience is extremely strong, and the Zergs did not have any suspicion, and they just walked ahead. Along the way, Lin Chuan also inquired a lot of news. First of all, the Zerg is not only invading their world, this stronghold is only aimed at their world. And this world is not the world of the Zerg, but many places have been occupied by the Zerg. Compared with the prehistoric world, this world is simply too big. In the world Lin Chuan experienced before, even if it was a world on almost a planet, it would not even be able to touch the races in the universe. And the civilization of this world seems to be very complete. Many races have broken away from their home planets and have come to develop in the universe. This stronghold is the channel for the Zerg to invade the prehistoric world. After arriving inside the stronghold, Lin Chuan gradually understood the true power of the Zerg. All kinds of Zerg who come and go have a clear division of labor, no contradictions, no conflicts, and no interest at all. It''s not very accurate to describe it as a creature. Their social model seems to be like a mechanical race, basically completely tireless, and there is no disagreement. The huge succulent mountain in front of him is also a specially evolved bug. The first is the conversion and application of energy. They don''t absorb aura as a senior nourishment, but they can absorb any matter, and this giant bug is a large energy conversion station. While providing newly-born bugs, it also supplies and repairs the bugs. "¡§¡¨This...is really spectacular..." After entering the interior, Lin Chuan sighed sincerely. Fortunately, these zergs didn''t seem to understand Lin Chuan''s words, but just led them straight into the interior. But after not walking for a while, Lin Chuan and Gu Ze encountered a very difficult thing. In front of them, there was also a purple worm, and the other was almost exactly the same as the worm made by the ancients. "Sir...you..." Chapter 711： The bugs who were leading Lin Chuan seemed to have no idea, they just stammered about their poor vocabulary. "It''s not me! It''s a foreign enemy invaded! A full assembly!" There was a scream from the purple bug, and then the entire giant bug''s interior began to continuously collapse, Lin Chuan could feel the surrounding air temperature seems to be gradually increasing. They have been exposed! "You deal with that purple bug! I''ll control the rest first!" At this time, Lin Chuan no longer concealed it, and after tearing off the Zerg''s disguise, he immediately sacrificed his innate treasure! "Open Tianyi!" In the mid-air, a delicate instrument was slowly turning, and the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to have dropped a little. Then the space trembled a bit, and all but the purple bug disappeared in place... Gu, with his hands around his arms, looked at the purple Chongzi County in front of him with a sneer. "Haha! I said that this would not work, so I might as well just kill it!" When I said this, the flames in the ancient eyes almost burst out... Chapter 421: Yin and Yang Double Ring! Information collection! For the resentment of the Zerg, Gu has no idea how many years it has been backlogged. She wanted to come to the world of Zerg to kill her a long time ago, but the wild world will definitely be affected by it. Now that Lin Chuan was born, with such a strong backing as Human Race, presumably the prehistoric world also has some self-protection capabilities, and it will soon grow up. Then she can let go of the restraints and do a big job now. "Yin and Yang Ring!" With a move towards the void with both hands, a black and white iron ring appeared in her hand. This yin and yang ring seemed to have a certain magical power, and it turned into thousands of iron rings when it was thrown toward the front, and these iron rings were still attacking the purple bug in all directions. "Qiang Qiang!" A series of sparks burst out, and Gu frowned immediately. This was the first time she had fought against a Zerg of this level, and she didn''t expect the seemingly slender armor to be so hard. "If it is too weak, it is indeed difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart!" Gu''s eyes gradually became serious, and an image of someone seemed to be reflected in those eyes. The man turned out to be born and saved her race, and then taught her a lot more, learned to protect herself, learned to be gentle with others, and helped her get rid of many bad habits. In short, the influence of a man on ancient times is great. After he went to the world of the Zerg, Gu has been aggrieved. Why leave her here alone! ? Why should their children give their lives for his wishes? All this should be blamed on the appearance of the Zerg! They broke their peace! With a tight grip on the palm, the yin and yang ring confined the purple insect''s limbs, and then quickly shrunk with lightning speed. Click! The harder something is, the less tough it is often! Under the squeeze of the Yin-Yang ring, the purple Zerg immediately fell apart, and the stench of green blood spilled over the entire void, and the battle of Lin Chuan on the other side had reached a white-hot stage. ... Apart from the purple insect, Lin Chuan faced this giant zerg for the first time. It''s not because Lin Chuan can''t solve him. This base-type Zerg is huge, slow, and cumbersome to attack. It is simply a living target! But Lin Chuan did not find it easy. There is a huge energy source in its body, if it is shot at will, it is likely to detonate. This is a support for all the energy of the Zerg who invaded their world! In any case, even if Lin Chuan survived, he would be seriously injured. So Lin Chuan concentrated on looking for the weakness of the giant zerg after he solved the weak zerg. "Tao''s clone!" "Qian Kun Jue! Gossip Elephant!" The field control method that has not been used for a long time has now been blessed by the power of the four laws of Linchuan, and it has a complete imprisonment effect. When Lin Chuan''s voice fell, the huge Zerg immediately froze in place, unable to move its limbs or body. Only a sharp roar came from the throat, indicating that the bug seemed to be angry. "Right! Try the demon clone!" Suddenly this idea appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind. After he became a saint, he could clearly feel the strangeness of the demon clone, but Lin Chuan was not sure where it changed. If it is true that the demon clone possesses the characteristics of the Chaos family, as Chaos said, it would be much simpler! As soon as his thoughts moved, a figure with black smoke appeared in front of Lin Chuan. The face of this figure can no longer be seen clearly, only the **** eyes that seem to be savage and bloodthirsty with a big mouth open. With a long whistle to the sky, this demon clone flew away from the spot in an instant. Vaguely, Lin Chuan seemed to feel the unusualness of the demon clone. It wasn''t that he couldn''t see clearly at a fast speed, but he felt like he was teleporting. "The disintegration of nothingness!" The demon clone stretched out two arms entwined with black air, and the five black fingers seemed to be pulling something apart. With a fierce tear, the giant zerg like a mountain was shattered. No, to be precise, it turned into something like smoke and dust. Moreover, this dissipated power continued to spread, and those particles gradually disappeared, becoming tiny particles that even Lin Chuan could hardly detect. Chapter 712： The whole process only took a breath of effort, and the enemy that Lin Chuan didn''t know where to start was solved so easily. First, he was stunned for a full minute, and then Lin Chuan looked at the demon clone with ecstasy. "I''m going! Too strong! Sure enough, the clone of demon is my strongest clone!" It is indeed possible to do instant kills by changing to being a clone of Tao or a clone of sword, but these clean and neat methods are like miracles, and it is definitely not possible for those two clones. This is already a force beyond the norm! After putting away the demon clone, Lin Chuan was also instilled with the Kaitianyi energy. After solving these zergs, the biggest gain is that the giant zergs gave Lin Chuan through the Heavenly Opening Apparatus. The other dead Zergs will be pumped by the Heaven-opening Apparatus to instill some energy into Linchuan, but the giant Zerg is not, it is directly extracted some information to Linchuan. First of all, this bug is called the base bug. Although it is not strong in combat effectiveness, it is a very important strategic resource for the Zerg. Everything they looted will be stored here. Because this base has not yet begun to invade the prehistoric world, there is nothing else. However, this information is more important to Lin Chuan than anything else. The first is the function and appearance of various insects, which Lin Chuan already knows completely. For example, the purple bug he has encountered twice, named Guard Bug Soldier, is the lowest level of guard force, and is sometimes used as cannon fodder. Because the guarding insect soldiers have a certain amount of wisdom and super high defensive capabilities. As long as they survive the first round of attacks, they can evolve for a round through these purple bugs. There are also bugs that are specially transported and bugs that are specially designed to fight. The most important point is. This base is the lowest base of the Zerg. These insects are also the bottom insects in the Zerg clan. This news is not good news for Lin Chuan and others....... Chapter 422: Insects will attack! Weird world! According to the previous agreement, Lin Chuan had obtained the information he wanted, which was obviously not good news for Human Race. It was time to go back to make preparations, but Lin Chuan hesitated. "This Zerg is not simple, and what we have captured is only their most basic base. I also want to go around and see if I can meet the other races." Hearing this, Gu''s eyes immediately showed a ray of joy. "You said that the human race who came to this world before will still be alive and have been fighting against the Zerg here?" Lin Chuan nodded slightly, and said solemnly. "I think so too. Although it is difficult to survive in an unfamiliar world, I always feel that there should be other human races that have been fighting against the Zerg. Let''s not think about it so much. Let''s take it step by step." The two cleaned up the battlefield, erased the traces of the previous battle, and left here. However, for the Zerg, they already knew that someone had been here before. The huge base bug is equivalent to a huge signal transmission tower, and when it invades for the first time, it transmits the image here. Lin Chuan and Gu are familiar to all the Zerg. Tens of thousands of light years away, somewhere in the void, the base zergs lined up densely, and the huge fleshy palace in the center looked very strange. The zergs interspersed in it have different shapes, some are so small that they are not much thicker than a finger, and some are huge creatures, a circle larger than a mountain. This is the mother nest of the Zerg. In the Zerg society, only the upper ranks have the right to speak, and Lin Chuan and the others feel that it is a bit tricky to guard the Zerg, here is just a gatekeeper. The Twelve Insect Generals are the most important force of the Zerg race. Generally, these Insect Generals will be dispatched only when they encounter a race that is difficult to gnaw. Now they are all gathered in the brood, all creeping on the ground, as if waiting for someone to arrive. "Squeak!" There was a tingling sound, and a worm with white armor appeared in front of the worms. "Squeaky!" It was a series of weird calls again, as if they were discussing something serious. Lin Chuan and Gu did not guess wrong, the human race also has power in this world, but it was hidden and was not found by the Zerg. They will harass some of the Zerg invasion plans from time to time. And this time, the human race appeared in the rift from that time, enough to make the Zerg a headache. They have invaded countless worlds before, and they have seen all kinds of strange races, but as long as they have a long enough time, they can fully integrate all the characteristics of other races. But the human race is different. They seem to be able to evolve continuously, and the more they hit, the stronger they become. There is no Zerg''s super breeding ability, nor their strong execution ability, and the behavior of the human race will be restricted due to various reasons. But that human race is like a weed that can never be destroyed, completely helpless from the Zerg race. "You immediately go to the teleportation base of the 3568 world, where there is a new human base, be sure to find them before they merge with the rest of the human race!" I don''t know when, almost every world that the Zerg invaded was ruled by human races, and many human races would break through the barriers of time and space and come to this world. This is the case with the so-called increasing income and reducing expenditure. On the one hand, they suppress the human race in this world, and on the other hand control the input of the human race. This is already the most important thing for the Zerg. The Twelfth Insect General who took on this task was a round armor beetle covered with black sharp horns. From the outside, it was impossible to tell what species it was. However, those who can act as worms are all self-conscious beings, and they also possess super-strong evolutionary ability. Sending a worm to deal with the human race that has just touched on the cross-world level is simply a small test. This is a beautiful difference. You know, the meat of Human Race is very fresh and tender, and the energy contained in it is very refined, which can greatly enhance its own abilities. But what they didn''t know was that the human race who had just emerged from the wild world this time was not a lamb to be slaughtered, but a fierce lion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 713： ... On the other side, Lin Chuan and Gu also reached the first world nearby. After entering that world, Lin Chuan felt a little uncomfortable all over his body. He glanced at Gu next to him, and he also nodded and said. "The laws here seem to be different from ours. It is estimated that the creatures here will be weird." Lin Chuan nodded, and then the two of them stepped onto the land, but just two steps forward, they felt that the ground seemed to rise. Looking down, the turf on all sides of them was wrapped up in their direction. After flying into the air, they could see exactly what was under their feet just now. ........0 It was a long creature resembling a piranha, except that the part they used to trap was the piece of turf just now. Its body is hidden under the ground, and the root-like limbs are intricately rooted underneath, making both Lin Chuan and Gu frowned. "Is the concealment so high? We only discovered it at the moment of the attack." "Don''t grab this from me, I''ll study it first!" In fact, this kind of weird creature is most suitable to bring back to Li Zhun, but now that he is away from home after all, I can''t tell when I will go back, and this unique concealment makes Lin Chuan very interested. He immediately sacrificed the opening ceremony, and at the same time he and the special predator plants were also drawn into another space. Only at this time did Lin Chuan see the complete form of the monster. Under the intricate tree roots, there are countless succulent tentacles. This thing turned out to be a combination of plants and animals! "Tao''s clone!" As soon as Lin Chuan''s thoughts moved, the familiar white clone appeared next to him, and the immortal breath on his body instantly controlled the audience. As the fingers flicked, the monster was still in place, unable to move at all. The concealment is strong and strong, but Lin Chuan is a saintly existence. These races have not even broken the boundary between the planet and the planet, and Lin Chuan can naturally cope with it easily. Slowly, Lin Chuan began to approach the monster...Senior. Chapter 423: Frog that spit out something! Lin Chuan is controlled! ? The huge size, the characteristics of animals and plants appear on an individual. The world is really not that simple, and a creature that you encounter is so weird. It¡¯s not very far from the Zerg¡¯s base, and it has not been discovered by the Zerg enough to prove the weirdness of this world. However, Lin Chuan is the saint of the Three Sages, how could this kind of creature be rare to hold him. After controlling it well, Lin Chuan worked hard for a long time, and finally researched something out. To be precise, this is a monster between life and death. In normal times, it hardly responds to external stimuli, and there is no energy and material circulation in the body. But when creatures that could be swallowed appeared around, he came back alive. After solving this creature, Lin Chuan didn''t gain any abilities, but his comprehension of the law of life and death became even more profound. The light flashed by, and Lin Chuan returned to Gu''s side. "How''s it going? Any useful information?" Lin Chuan shook his head lightly and spoke. "No, but we can''t underestimate the creatures in this world. It''s better to be cautious. Fortunately, the creature just now isn''t very strong, otherwise we will definitely suffer." Gu nodded slightly, and said nothing, and then the two of them explored the past again. And above the Zerg base they just left, an armored Zerg covered with black spikes is looking around. There is no trace here. That''s right, a human race who just came out of the world can erase all traces and escape the eyes of the insect general. This is an incredible situation for them. Human races who have just come out of a world are often the weakest. They don''t have the sense of worry, they feel that they are invincible after being sanctified, and they have never shy away from their whereabouts. Such a human race can''t even beat a Zerg guard at the bottom. But the Zerg guards who invaded that world have been wiped out. Not only that, many Zergs and bases here have also been razed to the ground. The most terrible thing is that they have the consciousness and means that can destroy the traces. These are some extremely cunning human races! It is very likely that it will become a major hazard to the Zerg in the future! At the moment, the twelfth worm will be determined to be desperate, and must pull out the human race of that world! First, he checked the space crack first, and he unexpectedly discovered that the other side had used some means to temporarily close the passage. This requires the base Zerg to study this method. What he needs to do now is to catch Lin Chuan and the others as soon as possible! As soon as his figure shook, the spikes on his armor broke open one after another, turning into a stream of black halo and gathered around him. It turned out to be some flying insects with spikes in their mouths. The whole body showed a very smooth and streamlined shape. The whole body was black with a little dark green, and it looked very delicate. "Go! I have to explore every inch of space around me!" Another strange zerg language came from his mouth, and the black spiked flying insects spread towards the surroundings. Now that he knows the concealment methods that humans are proficient in, he naturally can''t find them by ordinary methods. But as long as they don''t hide in a different space, these flying insects will be able to detect it! The principle of these bugs is very simple. They have evolved organs similar to radars, and their wings will cause spatial fluctuations in distance. Any foreign objects in the surrounding space will be detected. And these flying insects have gradually approached the planet where Lin Chuan and Gu are located. ... The two Lin Chuan who were still exploring the planet did not find a dangerous attack. They were enthusiastic about a kind of weird creature that looked like a toad. The chubby belly occupies two-thirds of the body, and the remaining one-third is squeezed with two small eyes and a mouth. This kind of creature was discovered by Lin Chuan because he discovered that there were special spatial fluctuations in the surrounding grasses. He thought it was a powerful creature, and it turned out to be quite cute. Chapter 714： The most important thing is that as long as the toad''s belly is pressed down, a lot of weird things will pop out of the mouth. And there are no rules for the size of those things, there are big and small, weird. "This gadget must be taken home!" As soon as Lin Chuan finished saying this, a voice burst into the air in his ear... Turning his head and looking, a group of tall and strange-looking creatures were looking at them with enthusiasm. It looks very weird, with long hands and feet, unusually wide shoulders, protruding cheekbones on her face, thick lips, and some weird syllables constantly spit out from her mouth. "Fortunately, Li Zhun gave me this thing, and now I use it." They originally thought that this world had been completely occupied by the Zerg, but they did not expect that the Zerg was not an absolute hegemon in this world, at least not on this planet. At that time, Lin Chuan also said that he had absorbed all the information of the Zerg base and had mastered the language of the Zerg, but Li Zhunfei had to give Lin Chuan the instrument, saying that he could feel the fluctuation of the biological will. Ethnic language. After taking out the thing, Lin Chuan finally understood what the opposite party was saying. "Put down the sacred beast! Otherwise, you will be killed!" Looking at the extremely cute little toad in his hand, Lin Chuan frowned and immediately took a step forward, but fortunately, Gu responded quickly and grabbed the impulsive Lin Chuan and continued to persuade him. "No! No! You can talk about this if you want! Don''t be impulsive!" This was the first time they encountered an intelligent creature other than the Zerg, and the ancient nature would not be impulsive. However, the state of Linchuan in 2.7 also made Gu very puzzled. "This guy shouldn''t be such an impulsive person!? Why did you want to kill for the little creature you just met?" Looking down at the little toad, there seemed to be a smile in his small eyes, and Gu immediately withdrew to the rear, his eyes full of jealousy. Look at the eyes of those blue humanoid creatures. At this time, just like Lin Chuan''s eyes, they were full of fierce looks, as if they could start a fight at any time. "Lin Chuan! Wake up!" With a light touch of his finger, a ray of light penetrated into Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then a tingling pain spread from his head to the surroundings of his body. The little toad in his hand also revealed a hint of surprise in his eyes... ¡­¡­. Chapter 424: Special Reincarnation! The evolution of the world! Sky-swallowing frog, this is the name translated in human language. The little frog in front of me has great abilities, but it is also because Lin Chuan and the others have caught up with it. This kind of creature rages once every thousand years, swallowing everything that can be seen in front of them, and after swallowing it for nearly a year, the whole world is almost barren. But in the next nine hundred and ninety-nine years, the frog will continue to spit out something. From living things to things, soil and water, air and minerals. He will spit it out after all. And when he was in this period, there was almost no aggressiveness, just like Lin Chuan and the others saw. However, he was extremely deceptive, enough to make Lin Chuan and other three-fold saints not aware of any clues. Under the confusion of the Sky-Swallowing Frog, all creatures would want to protect him, which is why Lin Chuan was impulsive just now. "Damn it!" After waking up, Lin Chuan''s face turned slightly red. 25 obviously felt that he was ashamed just now. Then he squeezed his palm again, and the Sky-Swallowing Frog immediately spit out a flame, almost lit Lin Chuan''s eyebrows. However, this action caused a strong reaction from those blue-skinned humanoids, and the spear in his hand quickly threw towards Lin Chuan. "Next! I''ll let them be honest first!" After throwing the Sky-Swallowing Frog to Gu, Lin Chuan disappeared. When he appeared in the eyes of others again, his fists had fallen on the faces of each blue-skinned humanoid. This was not an ordinary punch, and there was some power of law in it. Although the pain was a little bit painful, the creatures woke up instantly after they got up from the ground. "We are..." Obviously, the sacred object they had always believed was because of the use of a special trick to confuse people, which allowed them to keep protecting the Sky-Swallowing Frog. After waking up, it seemed that I couldn''t remember what I had done before. "You are bewildered by this thing, and you have been protecting it with your life!" While Lin Chuan was talking, he lifted the Sky-Swallowing Frog. "Asshole! Why do you foreign races point fingers at me!?" Before the blue-skinned creatures could speak, the Sky-Swallowing Frog in Lin Chuan''s hand screamed. "It turns out that you can talk, so it''s easy to handle it. I was confused before, but you are quite capable! Now I want to settle accounts with you!" Lin Chuan said while squeezing his fist. Although the sky-swallowing frog''s eyes were small, their eyes were very unique, and they immediately became scared. At the same time, the blue-skinned creatures seemed to have restored some memories, and wanted to say something. "You... listen to me, I am the incarnation of the will of this world, and I am doing this to protect this world!" Lin Chuan and Gu first were taken aback when they heard this, and then looked at the Sky-Swallowing Frog with a serious look. Instead, the blue creatures yelled directly. "I bah! Are you still incarnate of will? Do you think you are a god? If you don''t have a reason to control us, then you can''t get through." These races are considered relatively low-end races, when Lin Chuan attacked Lin Chuan did not even feel their attack. Because those attacks were like tickles to Lin Chuan. But Lin Chuan was able to react, but he didn''t bother to hide. They are not clear about the concept of world will and it is normal. But Lin Chuan was different. He had a lot of dealings with the will of the world. Moreover, this Sky Swallowing Frog is extremely weird, Lin Chuan wanted to see what medicine it sold in the gourd. "Shut up first and let him speak!" Chapter 715： In this voice, there was a little sage''s majesty, and the blue creatures immediately trembled all over, as if they were facing an enemy, all of them stood still and did not dare to interject. The Sky-Swallowing Frog looked at Lin Chuan and Gu helplessly, and said rather humanely. "I think you two are also saints, otherwise it''s impossible to wake up, so don''t talk about other nonsense, you must also know that there is a Zerg base near our world." Lin Chuan and Gu nodded and did not interrupt the narrative of the Sky-Swallowing Frog. "The Zerg base existed a long time ago, but at the time they didn''t seem to intend to expand toward our planet, but instead were making something at which time and space node." "I was just born at that time. After observing for a while, I discovered that the Zerg is not an existence that we can rival, so I evolved all these rules." "Everything here is considered to be in the boundary between life and death, even if the saint comes, any creature can do it if it wants to pretend to be dead." "In order to prevent the emergence of special existence, I will check everything every once in a while, and then spit them out one after another." Hearing this, Lin Chuan and Gu both had their mouths open, their eyes widened, and a shocked expression. Gu has survived for tens of thousands of years, and has never heard of such bizarre things. In order to defend against foreign enemies, this world has evolved into this way! No wonder this sky-swallowing frog swallows all substances and creatures every once in a while, it turns out that they erased their value to creatures. When a world has no value, even the Zerg will invade lazily. So for so many years, this world has always been relatively stable. Now suddenly 623 outsiders like Lin Chuan appeared, and the Sky-Swallowing Frog was also very panicked. "So... you are the core of the cycle of life and death in this world? Are you equivalent to the creator and destroyer of this world?" Sky-swallowing frog nodded impatiently, and Lin Chuan took a deep breath and said. "I apologize for our recklessness, but you can rest assured that the Zerg over there has been solved by us, and you don''t need to worry about it anymore." Hearing this, the Sky-Swallowing Frog was not only unhappy, but rather angrily asked. "What? Those Zergs were levelled by you? What''s a joke? Don''t you know that the Zergs are a race that must be reported?" "If you let them know that you are in my world, then we are done!" Speaking of this, a sharp sound like the sound of a flute suddenly came from the sky, followed by a violent spatial fluctuation. Looking up, both Lin Chuan and Bai Jun''s expressions were extremely gloomy, especially Lin Chuan. He learned from the memory of the Zerg base that the Zerg who looked inconspicuously like a dung shell was turned out to be one of the twelve worms, although it was at the bottom of the ranking. But the civilization that is destroyed in the hands of the insects will be eight hundred without a thousand. This also means that even the saint is a toy in the eyes of the worm... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and twenty-fifth chapter: two to one! The strength of the worms! It only took more than ten minutes for Hei Wan to discover a suspicious space nearby. There are no signs of life activities on that planet, and even the most basic geological activities are few. Even the scarce planet, there will be some magma and water. But on that planet, there seemed to be nothing. This situation is very weird and can even be described as outrageous. The ordinary Zerg didn''t have any strong thinking ability, but after seeing that the planet had no value, he ignored it at all. Eighty percent of the credit is due to the Sky-Swallowing Frog. But now it seems that this is indeed the most suspicious place. Hei Wan''s eyes condensed slightly, and he fluttered his wings and came to the sky above the planet. After scanning for a week, it was really weird. It was not that there were no creatures and minerals, but that those things were of no use to any race. Besides, the Zerg is no longer in the same class as them, so there is no further searching. Just as Hei Wan wanted to continue searching here, a noisy sound suddenly came in front of him. When he appeared in front of the crowd, the crowd looked at Hei Wan with solemn eyes. Ordinary Zergs don''t have names, but Zergs can be named according to their own characteristics. Hei Wan''s whole body is black, and there is no other color above and below his whole body, while Wan is the number of saints he killed. Originally it was just an ordinary guarding bug, but because of its repeated combat exploits, it was specially promoted to become a bug general. Ten thousand saints, this is not a small number. Even in the prehistoric world, it was only four saints until Lin Chuan left the prehistoric world. The news from the Zerg base clearly contained the figures of Lin Chuan and Gu, and Lin Chuan, who had absorbed the memories of the Zerg base, also knew Hei Wan''s toughness. "You leave here first! I will cover you!" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, and immediately stepped forward. Sky-swallowing frog looked at the Zerg above his head, and instantly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, and then transformed into a giant toad like a hill. "I don''t worry about handing my world into the hands of outsiders ¡§ "!" The sky-swallowing frog was originally tiny, but now it is standing upright, with a big mouth, and countless streams of light emerged toward Heiwan. Lin Chuan and Gu were equally aware, and launched an attack at the same time. Looking back at the insect general named Hei Wan, he laughed directly. "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect you guys to be here. It really didn''t take much effort!" After a long roar from the sky, Hei Wan''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he entered people''s sight again, he was holding the heads of those blue creatures in his hands. The attack failed, which made Lin Chuan and Gu feel a great loss, but when they saw Hei Wan''s hands holding the heads of those blue creatures, they were surprisingly calm. Only the Sky Frog Swallowing was a little angry and directly roared loudly. "Damn it! I''m going to eat you!" With a big mouth, the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated, but his two arms were blocking the front of the Sky Swallowing Frog. Chapter 716： "This is what we attracted, and you don''t need to take action to solve it." When Lin Chuan said this, it was as if four mouths were talking at the same time. I don¡¯t know when, behind Lin Chuan, three nine-like figures appeared behind Lin Chuan, but each has a different temperament. The Sky-Swallowing Frog had forgotten that Lin Chuan was originally. "Just watch it right here, their hatred... we''ll repay it!" When the words fell, Lin Chuan and Gu looked at each other, and then the two of them disappeared in the same place. "Tianyan swordsmanship! Heaven and earth unite!" "Qian Kun Jue! Fa Xiang Tian Di!" "Roar!" "Yin and Yang ring! Go!" The two made their moves at the same time, and the void in front of them suddenly appeared twisted. But Hei Wan was still calm and despised. "You ants, don''t run when you see me, do you want to die like that?" But just halfway through the words, Hei Wan felt the heat on his stomach, and a green blood arrow instantly floated in the air. At the same time, his neck and feet tightened. It turned out that a black and white iron ring bound his head and feet. No matter how hard the armor on his body was, it was very fragile when facing serious Lin Chuan and Gu. These two tricks alone caused Hei Wan to suffer a careless loss. But he is a Zerg. If the Zerg¡¯s self-healing ability is second in the world, no one would dare to call it the best in the world, especially the Zerg. Such minor injuries are similar to tickles for him. "Very well, it seems that you have two more things, otherwise it will not be possible to solve the Zerg base, if this is the case, I will give you a good time!" "Black Crystal Armor!" I saw black smoke rising from Hei Wan''s body, as if the soul was imprisoned in the black smoke, just looking at it, I felt something screaming and screaming in it. The smoke lasted for only two or three minutes, and then the black armor on Hei Wan''s body was already black, which was a circle larger than just now, and there were a lot of black skeletons embossed on it. As a worm, how can he not have a few tricks of his own. In the process of fighting and fighting for thousands of years, Hei Wan found his way out. Because of his cruel nature, Hei Wan likes to imprison and torture the souls that kill creatures. After that, the broken souls tortured by him were forged into black crystal armor. Among other things, the defense of this armor is simply a first-class existence. No saint has ever broken it. The most important thing is that this black crystal armor seems to be a living thing. It can change its form according to different battle conditions, or even do it. Strike back. The appearance of Sombra Armor now is the most common form. Rao was so, but Lin Chuan and Gu felt a strong hurricane coming out in front of him. The terrain and mountain peaks behind them collapsed quickly, and the fist wind alone was able to reach such a degree, and the worms would really be terrifying! Lin Chuan brows slightly, without any hesitation, the Long Yuan Sword in his hand is clenched for a few more points, and then the power of the law is attached. "¡§ ¡¨ Sword of Reincarnation of Life and Death!" This is the first time that Lin Chuan has seriously combined the power of law and sword skills. The reason why he hadn''t done this before was because he hadn''t encountered any enemy that required his two powers to be used. Often the enemy can be solved by using the power of the law. The Hei Wan in front of him was obviously worthy of Lin Chuan''s use of this trick. As soon as this sword was released, ghosts and wolves were howling around, and spring was blooming. All people seem to have entered another world garden. The life and death here are so terrifying... ¡­¡­. Chapter 426: Hei Wan escapes! Sky-swallowing frog follow! The sword of reincarnation of life and death is a sword move created by Lin Chuan''s comprehension of the law of reincarnation of life and death. This sword is not about power, but about artistic conception. As soon as the sword shot, Hei Wan instantly felt that his soul was enveloped in a deadly terror. No matter who the Zerg is, he is not afraid of life and death. Although he possesses spiritual wisdom, the concept of death has never been felt by Hei Wan. When he slowed down, he instantly felt that he had become a supreme and detached existence. This was the culmination of life, enough to make anyone lost in this sense of power. At the same time, Hei Wan''s body was on the verge of collapse. When he came back to his senses, he didn''t know what was wrong, he just had one head left. The sword just cut off his head without any hindrance, and even created the feeling of life and death in Hei Wan''s mind. But the Zerg is a Zerg after all, and Lin Chuan''s sword is extremely mysterious, and it has not been able to completely kill Hei Wan. On the contrary, it aroused the ferocity of Hei Wan. "Ahhhhh! Damn! Damn human! I''m going to break your corpse into thousands of pieces today!" The granulation under the head began to tremble continuously, but in the blink of an eye, Hei Wan grew a new body again. Hei Wan, who was covered with mucus, adjusted to his new body at the same time after moving his huge body. At the same time, there was no more contempt in his eyes. For thousands of years, he has basically never encountered an existence that can make him so embarrassed. Even the No. 1 insect general could not do so. This guy deserves to be able to solve the existence of a Zerg base, he must not be underestimated! "All souls lead to thunder!" Countless sharp spikes protruded from Hei Wan''s back in an instant, and every spike seemed to have a soul stationed on it, and he started howling frantically. At the same time, the dense dark clouds in the sky rendered the atmosphere at this moment extremely depressing. Looking at the Hei Wan in another form in front of him, Lin Chuan and Gu were both close to enemies, but Gu was relatively relaxed. Unexpectedly, she took the first shot this time. Chapter 717： "Sword in the mouth!" Zhu Lips lightly opened, and a very small sword flew into the air. This sword rose when the wind hits, and instantly became an indomitable existence. Motivated by the aura, the sword in his mouth also stirred into the dark clouds in the sky, and at the same time, it was the first time that Lin Chuan saw the power of the ancient law. "The Law of Wind!" The same as the law that Pan Gu is proficient in, it is also a mediocre law, but the existence of the ancient is unique in the prehistoric world. When an extremely simple law is practiced to the extreme, it is definitely not simple. The law of wind is very common, but it is outrageous in ancient hands. Seeing that the sword in the mouth was lightly picked, a hurricane broke through the sky in an instant, and at the same time countless wind blades slashed down, enveloping Hei Wan''s figure in the inner and outer three layers. "Good sword!" Lin Chuan, who was standing by, immediately clapped his hands and applauded, but Hei Wan seemed to be frustrated. Most of the evolution of the Zerg race is moving in one direction, and they have all reached the level of the worm general, and the power of Hei Wan is not that complicated. The ancient saints of this level are different. The various methods are no longer enough to describe the ancients. After so many years of life, even if her magic weapon is not one thousand, there are eight hundred. In front of Lin Chuan and Gu, Hei Wan was like a tiger without teeth, feeling completely unable to make it come out. "Damn it! I did it with you!" Hei Wan''s back shrugged, and the black spikes attacked in the direction of Lin Chuan and Gu. Gu Zheng controlled the sword in his mouth to cut towards Hei Wan, and it was too late to defend. Fortunately, Lin Chuan was next to him and directly helped him resist it. The sword fell in his mouth, instantly stirring up a ripple in the space in front of him. After the smoke dissipated, there was nothing in front of me! "That guy... escaped!?" Gu mumbled as he looked at the empty space in front of him. Lin Chuan came from behind and patted Gu on the shoulder lightly. "It''s okay. The purple bugs we encountered at the beginning will still run away, let alone the bugs, but we can''t stay here anymore. When the Zerg army arrives, it may be difficult for us to run." Although Hei Wan escaped, Lin Chuan didn''t think it was a pity. Although Hei Wan was tricky, it wasn''t that difficult to deal with under the cooperation between him and Gu. Their visit was also very worthwhile, after all, they collected a lot of information. The only regret is that they have not found the human race in this world. According to the memories of those insects that Lin Chuan absorbed, there seems to be a lot of human races in this world. Although they are at a disadvantage, they may be more familiar with the world than they are. The first thing to do now is to bring this information back first, so that the humans in the prehistoric world can be prepared. But just as Lin Chuan and Gu Ping were ready to leave, the Sky Swallowing Frog appeared next to them again. "Wait! Where are you going?" Hearing this voice, Lin Chuan seemed to remember something suddenly. "Oh! By the way, you should leave here as soon as possible. It is estimated that the Zerg will come here to search us soon." Hearing this, tears suddenly flashed in the sky-swallowing frog''s small eyes. "You... do you want to leave now!? You are naturally not afraid of fighting against insects, but where are we going!? I am just a world will, even if I escape, I will escape to any world wherever. Will not accept us!" "Uh...this...you can take your planet and flee together. It''s okay to find an empty or hidden place..." Just halfway through the conversation, the Sky-Swallowing Frog jumped directly on Lin Chuan''s shoulder and rubbed it back and forth. "Okay! I surrender! You guys go with me!" As soon as the voice fell, the Sky-Swallowing Frog opened its big mouth and swallowed the entire planet without any hesitation. Lin Chuan was stunned to see this scene. But think about it, in this world, the Sky-Swallowing Frog can be said to be the master of the entire world, and it is normal to be able to do this kind of thing. "You... forget it, you don''t have more than one." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan suddenly remembered the sacred beasts such as the Azure Dragon and White Tiger in the prehistoric world. They are also so cute when they become smaller, but they are so cute and loveable. Now when you think about it, there seem to be more and more weird little animals among the Linchuan forces... ¡­¡­. Chapter 427: Back to the City of Hope! Migration plan! After Hei Wan escaped, his judgment on the human race rose to a new level again. In the past, the human race just kept harassing their invasion plans, or uniting some world forces to find their fault. But every time the worm will go out, the human race will retreat quickly. This makes them think that the human race does not have the strength to confront the Zerg head-on. But the two human races that appeared now were almost killing him. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, then he would have been killed on the spot. This is just a human race that has just left the original world! Why is it so powerful? The wandering between life and death, as well as the unmatched law of wind, left a deep impression and scar on Hei Wan. After he returned to the Zerg brood, he immediately found the Zerg master, the white armored bug who sent him to investigate the matter. "Your Majesty! I failed! The two human races are extremely powerful this time! I''m almost going to die somewhere!" "But I already know where they are hiding. If the three worms will go, they will definitely be taken!" Upon hearing this, the insect king frowned slightly. "You don''t need to worry about this, I don''t need useless waste to do things for me!" Hearing this, Hei Wan''s face was originally black and black, but now it has turned pale, and immediately trembling and begging for mercy. "No! Your Majesty! You give me another chance! You give me one more time! I will definitely be able to catch those new human races to you!" "I must...ah!" A dark-green blood arrow floated in the Zerg palace, and the white armored king worm walked down from the throne step by step, only beckoning, and the space around him immediately caused two ripples. Chapter 718： Gradually appearing in the ripples are two dragonflies with wings. "You two find the guy named Lin Chuan and see where they are going!" ¡­ On the other side, Lin Chuan and Gu directly returned to the prehistoric world. It has been a month since they left this time. This time I came back to bring more people to another world. If you stay here, you will be a little too passive, and what if all the prehistoric races enter the world of the Zerg? Whether they are hidden, or it is much more convenient to challenge the Zerg at any time. As for the Zerg who had been sent by the Insect King to look for the two of them, they had completely lost their way. After all, Lin Chuan is proficient in the methods of the Zerg, and he naturally knows how to hide his breath from the Zerg''s detection. This move directly won the Human Race for a long time. After returning to the City of Hope, Li Zhun was the one who welcomed them most. Even Li Zhun''s eyes looking at Lin Chuan were extremely strange, and Lin Chuan''s back looked straight cold. "What did you bring back!? Show me quickly! I heard that you also brought back a frog? Is it the embodiment of the will of the world? Show me quickly!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s return, Li Zhun quickly stepped forward and grabbed Lin Chuan''s arm, and asked vigorously. Lin Chuan has already given back the situation there. Li Zhun, the soul figure of the scientific researcher, is naturally very curious about the peculiar phenomenon of another world. "It''s alright, go to your academy of sciences first, give you the things first before the meeting!" "Good good!" Accompanied Lin Chuan all the way back to the Academy of Sciences, Lin Chuan immediately poured out the corpses of the insects he had collected, and at the same time left the Sky-Swallowing Frog here. "After a while, you will be fine if you study it again, and you won''t be able to run away. Let''s talk about serious matters first!" Before Lin Chuan came back, he confessed that all the important figures in the City of Hope had been summoned back, and at the same time Hongjun and Bai Jun were all here. However, after seeing the Sky-Swallowing Frog, Li Zhun''s eyes kept shining brightly, only hesitatingly agreed. "Hmm, good! I''ll go in a while!" Lin Chuan rolled his eyes and mumbled. "I knew it would be such a result." Immediately Lin Chuan did not care about Li Zhun anymore. This scientific researcher was still interested in this kind of thing, and Li Zhun never let Lin Chuan down. Liang, especially the laser cannon with space compression technology developed at the beginning, is a big killer against barbarians and spirits! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Moreover, Li Zhun has always followed the organization''s arrangements, and it is not necessary for him to participate in meetings or not. After everyone arrived, Lin Chuan, who was sitting on the main seat, stood up and said. "You should also know that in another Zerg world, there are also legends of human activities. Whether it is true or false is aside. I can tell you very responsibly. It is an existence that neither I nor Gu can kill together." Hongjun was taken aback when he heard this, and then he looked at the ancient one next to him again. He knows ancient skills better than others, and the enemy he can''t keep with his shots can be imagined for its strength. ........... Bai Jun was also shocked at how terrifying the enemy that even Lin Chuan felt was troublesome. However, Lin Chuan''s words immediately plunged everyone into contemplation. "So I plan to directly settle in the world of the Zerg in our prehistoric world. They already know the space node between our world and their world. Sticking to that node or blindly blocking it is not a long-term solution. They will always find a way to come to us. Of the world!" "Then let''s fight them on our main battlefield, isn''t it good!? This is in our favor, right!" Bai Xue said everyone''s new life. Although everyone already thinks that Lin Chuan is the person to lead them out of the predicament, the idea is too radical and risky. To go to a world that they almost don''t understand, everyone knows the risk. However, Lin Chuan''s next words changed the minds of almost everyone. "We are at an absolute disadvantage compared to the Zerg. If we choose to stay here, we can naturally resist it for a while, and we can also get a period of stable development." "But have you ever thought that the Zergs are also constantly getting stronger. The way they become stronger is through constant aggression and war. We are working behind closed doors. Who can guarantee that the Zergs will become stronger when they attack?" "I can guarantee that within a year, the Zerg will break our seal! Completely invade our world!" ¡­scholar. Chapter 428: Li Zhun''s research! Might of the Zerg! The Sky-Swallowing Frog is the embodiment of the will of the world. Although Li Zhun is a saint, he has never studied the will of the world. Before in the main world, Li Zhun and the world will have an equal relationship, but after coming to the prehistoric world, the incarnation of the world will is Hongjun. Hongjun can lie on the experiment table and let Li Zhun come to play tricks! ? That is impossible. It can be said that Li Zhun cherishes the opportunity now. Although the Sky-Swallowing Frog was specifically explained by Lin Chuan, he must cooperate with Li Zhun''s research, but when he saw that Li Zhun took out some weird instruments, it was panicked. Seeing the faint devil-like smile on Li Zhun''s face, the Sky-Swallowing Frog became even more frightened. "You... won''t eat me..." The Sky Swallowing Frog swallowed its saliva rather humanely, staring at Li Zhun''s white gloved hands. "No, your value is not here, where do you spit out something, is it your belly!? Is it active or passive?" While talking to himself, Li Zhun pressed the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Frog. "Crack!" With the croak of this frog, the Sky-Swallowing Frog directly spit out a bunch of flowers, and Li Zhun''s eyes became straighter. "This is not a space teleportation technology, but it really comes from your body. It is worthy of the will of the world! It is so magical! Did you directly integrate these things into your body!?" Li Jun asked again, the sky-swallowing frog''s eyes gradually revealed despair... ¡­ On the other hand, everyone is considered to have done a good job of psychological construction. Indeed, Lin Chuan was right. If they stay here, sooner or later they will be hacked into the time and space seal by the Zerg, and to resist the Zerg, not only requires the improvement of the overall strength, but also the creation of many masters. Chapter 719： Saints like Lin Chuan and Baijun have no chance to grow in this world. After all, there is no such thing as a rival. And if you want to grow again, you need to enter another world to constantly challenge powerful enemies. Moreover, there are legends of human activities in that world. If they can reunite with them, their capital against the Zerg will be even greater. Taking 10,000 steps back, since the human race in that world can be hidden and not be wiped out by the Zerg for many years, it means that the Zerg is not omnipotent, and it is completely feasible for them to go to another world! After a full day and night of discussions, this matter was settled, and various details have been discussed. The first is the method of migrating to the whole world. Lin Chuan''s idea is still different. The Sky-Swallowing Frog, as the will of the world, can directly pack the entire world away. As a stronger world will, Hongjun should also be able to do it. Having said that, Hongjun is nothing more than the spokesperson of Tiandao. He has his own independent personality. When Tiandao appears on Hongjun again, this thing can naturally be done. The second is the plan after entering another world. Lin Chuan didn''t plan to find a stable and hidden place to develop his strength first, but divided his troops into two ways. Continue to explore that world all the way and draw in the forces of various worlds, so that you can strengthen your own strength, and it can be considered as a military training. The other part is to find the human race and collect information on the Zerg race. I have to say that Lin Chuan, as the leader of the human race, has a unique thinking. Because the development of a world requires a stable environment. They are constantly traveling in the universe like them, but if they encounter a race stronger than them, it is estimated that what awaits them is the end of destruction. But now that the enemy is currently, if the Zerg problem cannot be resolved, then how long they develop will be of no use. Only by using this method of gambling, it is possible to earn a ray of life for the human race. As for the last thing, it is to inform all races of the migration, and try to get them to accept this method. But imagination is always more difficult than reality. The human race is already the ruler of the prehistoric world, and now even the predominant way of heaven can be regarded as helping Lin Chuan. But this does not mean that everyone is one mind with Lin Chuan. Even Bai Jun and Lao Zhu sometimes don''t understand Lin Chuan''s approach, and Lin Chuan needs to explain, let alone other races. When Hongjun summoned all the races, the voice of complaint naturally appeared in Lin Chuan''s ears... "Haha! Know that you are the master of the prehistoric world, but have you made up your mind on this kind of thing alone!? You don''t know that some people don''t want to go, do you?" It was the patriarch of a humanoid race with two heads. His four eyes were full of disdain, but Lin Chuan didn''t show anything when he saw it. He just dialed the communicator, and Li Zhun''s voice came from the other side. "Well, that''s it, okay, let me go there first!" After hanging up, Li Zhun came to the crowd with a huge cage in a short while. Then Lin Chuan took a step forward and directly removed the white cloth covering the cage. "Roar!" After seeing the sunlight, the monster inside immediately heard a roar of earth-shattering weeping spirits. The purple armor was shining in the sun, and the mouthparts were full of sharp teeth, and the others were terrified to see it. "This is the lowest-level Zerg guard. It can be said to be the lowest level of the Zerg. If any one of you can beat him, or keep alive under his hands for an hour, then be me. I didn''t say what I just said!" These words are not just madness, but some contempt for the rest of the race. Li Zhun''s technology has been able to resume the activities of the Zerg brought back by Lin Chuan, and the reason why Lin Chuan left such a Zerg 2.7 is to stop others'' mouths. Lin Chuan had already considered the objection. Had it not been for Bai Jun had suffered a bit from the Zerg guard''s hand, perhaps even the Human race would have doubts about the strength of the Zerg. After Lin Chuan released these words, some people immediately stepped forward in dissatisfaction. "I said it, so I''ll try it." It was the two-headed man who stood up, using two scimitars, and after a few laps in the air, he threw it directly at the cage where the Zerg was imprisoned. Wow! With the cracking sound of the cage, the Zerg guard screamed again, and then disappeared in place. At the same time, the two heads of the two-headed patriarch also flew in the air. The speed of the Zerg can''t even react to it! . Four hundred and twentieth chapters: Two or three things to migrate! Successfully traversed! Except for Bai Jun and Gu, this is the first time the others have seen the true power of the Zerg. However, as long as it is a human race, they are all convinced that what Lin Chuan said is that the Zerg race poses a great threat to them. After all, there is a layer of system between them. The existence of the system is because the powers of the thousands of worlds are jointly manufactured, and many humans have been screened in order to deal with the Zerg. If the Zerg is so easy to deal with, there is no need for the system to exist. But most of the races on the Primordial Continent did not understand the existence of the system at all, and without such a comparison, naturally they felt that the Zerg was not so terrible. However, it now seems that the appearance of the Zerg guards almost blocked everyone''s mouth. Except for the human race and the four saints, no one in the room is actually in front of you. This one is not tall, and even some slender bugs are powerful. This is a great blow to them. Until Lin Chuan waved a single hand, a green light began to float in the air, and then those who were killed immediately stood up intact. At the same time, the Zerg guard was also set in place. "Okay, take it back to Li Zhun!" When Li 25zhun transformed the Zerg, he imposed a lot of legal restrictions on the Zerg. As long as a little Lin Chuan''s law is left in this bug''s body, perfect control can be achieved, otherwise there will be an accident when the four saints are away, and they really may not be able to deal with this bug. After the scene fell silent, no one dared to raise objections in front of Lin Chuan anymore. Lin Chuan knew when he unified the human forces on the prehistoric continent. As the leader of an organization, the right to speak is very important. Chapter 720： The first thing to do is that they only need one voice, and this voice must be correct. When the second shelter was discovered, the people headed by Li Guoxing did not want to submit to Lin Chuan, which required some courage and means. Eliminating different voices is always the beginning of a stronger organization. The second point is what exactly is required of Lin Chuan. He led the people of the prehistoric world to the world of the Zerg, absolutely unprecedented. The human race that had previously intersected with the ancients also went to the world of the Zerg, but this did not solve the problem. If all the people are brought over, then the human race will take the initiative. This matter can be considered settled, and then all aspects of preparation are immediately followed. To go to another world, what is needed is not simply to pass through a gap in time and space. Although it is not easy to pass, what they need to do is to let everyone get through this difficulty, and when they go to another world, they also adapt to the laws of the other world as soon as possible. To put it bluntly, Lin Chuan has no idea about going to another world. After all, they have not experienced this kind of thing. As the system travels through many worlds, the biggest impact is that the rest of the world does not recognize theirs. Holy place. For example, in the prehistoric world, every human being is the existence of a saint, but in the prehistoric world, they can''t show it. This is a difference in personality, as well as a difference in laws. So all of this must be considered in the long term... For a full month, all the creatures on the Primordial Continent were preparing for their migration. The busiest ones were Li Zhun and Hongjun. One of them is a dedicated researcher, and the other is the embodiment of the world will of this world. It took them a full month to arrange all the matters. On the day of departure, the four saints and the backbone of the City of Hope all came outside the prehistoric world. From the outside, the prehistoric world also has boundaries, while Linchuan is an extremely familiar road, leading everyone to the front of the long river of time. "That''s it here, but when you first enter it, you will feel a little uncomfortable, and you will also feel uncomfortable when you walk through here. The work of the rest of the race has been done." Lin Chuan was still worried, and asked again. After Hongjun and Li Zhu nod their heads again, Lin Chuan took them into the long river of time. "Om!" Everyone just felt their heads dizzy, and then everything around them seemed to change. Without looking at it, you can feel that all the past and the future of this person in front of you have appeared naturally from the inside to the outside. This feeling is very strange, and even makes Li Zhun and others who haven''t reached the level of the prehistoric saints a little bit disgusting. "Let''s start! Hongjun!" After hearing Lin Chuan''s order, Hongjun patted Li Zhun''s shoulder gently. "I''m fine, let''s get started!" Although Li Zhu said so, it took a long time before he took out a box of square certificate and placed it next to the space-time rift. "Immediately Hongjun seemed to have a word in his mouth, and then there was a flash of light on his forehead, and everything around him returned to calm." The whole process only lasted four or five seconds. "This...this is over!? You have been preparing for a month and this is over?" Although Lin Chuan believed in the abilities of Li Zhun and Hongjun, the 627 was too incredible. "Of course, otherwise, what do you think we have been working on for a month!? I''m just not sure how the rest of the people in the wild world are doing. The research on their reactions after crossing the world may not be in place. I don''t know the specifics. what''s the situation." Seeing that Lin Chuan still seemed unwilling, Li Zhun sighed softly, and then said. "For the past month, we have been studying the feasibility of space jumping in a world with different temporal and spatial velocities, because space-time will produce irregular fluctuations with a frequency of 2.57 due to the sudden appearance of matter..." "Stop! I was wrong! I don''t want to listen to these details anymore!" The look of Lin Chuan directly made everyone burst into laughter. Immediately everyone passed through the gap in time and space, and made the illusion of being sealed from inside. After everyone came to the world of the Zerg, it turned out to be a prehistoric world, but I didn''t know what happened to the people inside. After returning to the Primordial Continent, the race in it was really in poor condition. Looking around, almost all the creatures were lying on the ground, looking weak. "Hongjun, let''s get out of here first, let''s find a hidden place first!" ¡­¡­. Four hundred and thirtieth chapter: the division plan! There is a planet! Code name: New World. This is the code name of the plan led by Li Zhunhongjun. After entering the world of Zerg, they quickly began to integrate into this world. The first is the integration of the law level, which takes more than ten days. This may be just a trivial moment for the Zerg race, but it was the ten days'' time that helped the human race and the primordial race through the period of weakness. And during this time period, Hongjun and Li Zhun had left the space-time rift with the prehistoric world, in order to prevent the Zerg from coming again. The Primordial Continent used to be an extremely stable time, and recently, with the flow of time and space around it, people have no sense of security in their hearts. Looking up, the sky is the sky and the earth is the earth. Looking at it now, the sky is endless starry sky, everything seems to be exposed to darkness, making people feel extremely empty and lonely. In the highest conference room of the City of Hope, the backbone of the City of Hope and the four saints once again gathered. The only thing that comforted them recently was that Li Zhun''s strength seemed to have reached a certain bottleneck. If nothing happens, Li Zhun will be able to break through to the sage level within a year. Leaving aside these for the time being, let''s just say that this meeting was a time when the human races parted ways. Lin Chuan''s plan cannot be said to be not taking risks. At such a critical juncture, he will spread his forces, but everyone knows that if the Zerg is defeated, it is impossible not to take risks. In comparison, this is definitely the most effective method. "Okay! That''s all set." "Li Zhun, Hongjun, Baixue, Feng Feng is in charge of the New World Project, looking for a world where we can live for a long time, and secondly, through the information we feed back about the Zerg, to study the weakness of the Zerg, and to find and merge the other human races. Here you are!" Having said that, Lin Chuan''s eyes patrolled for a week. "And I, Gu, Bai Jun, Old Pig, and Night Wanderer, are leading a group of elite forces to find other worlds. The rest of the races try to expand our power in battle and peace. ""!" Chapter 721： "Codename! Lone Wolf!" ... Almost all existences with strong combat power were included in Lin Chuan''s Lone Wolf Plan. After all, they needed to contact other civilizations, and it was hard to say whether they were enemies or friends, so their risk factor was the highest. As for this plan, everyone is on the boundary between reason and emotion. You know, if you do this, you don¡¯t know how many years will pass before you meet again. You may never see it again. "Big Brother Lin..." After the meeting, Bai Xue called Lin Chuan quietly, but there was a hint of dodge in his eyes. When he saw Lin Chuan turned his head, his face immediately turned red like an apple. "I...you..." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lin Chuan was now full of the Lone Wolf Project and the New World Project, and did not notice the strangeness on Bai Xue''s face. "How soon can you come back..." Speaking of this, Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, as if Ruoyoruowu felt the meaning of Baixue. But where is the time to talk about the love of children, the enemy of the Zerg race is currently, it is good that they can survive, he still wants to return to the main world, he still wants to see more worlds, how can he be able to because of this Troubled by things. Immediately, Lin Chuan returned directly. "Wait for Li Zhun to thoroughly study the space and time of this world, then we can build a trans-world portal, so that we can come back at any time." This is also one of the projects studied by Li Zhun. And after coming to the world of Zerg, this is also Li Jun''s first research project. Seeing that Lin Chuan was still incomprehensible, Bai Xue''s heart was stuck in her mouth, unable to speak. "Oh oh oh! Then you must protect yourself when you are outside! I''m leaving now!" After Bai Xue finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left without looking back. Lin Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then an ancient voice came from behind him. "Yeah! It turns out that the leader of the human race is so cautious in front of women! It seems that women are much more terrifying than Zerg." Gu''s eyes were half-squinted, as if he was smiling, and he left here after saying the same. ... In addition to the original world of the Sky-Swallowing Frog, these are two worlds. The Primordial World is responsible for the New World Project. After all, this world has a city of hope and also has the Academy of Sciences. A lot of Li Zhun¡¯s research is here. It would be very inconvenient to go to the world of Sky-Swallowing Frog. Lin Chuan, Bai Jun and others came directly to the world of the Sky-Swallowing Frog, which is highly concealed and it is most suitable for exploring in this big universe. Soon, the two facilities were separated, and Lin Chuan embarked on a new journey. In the external exploration plan, Lin Chuan naturally has goals from them. That was the message given to them by the Sky-Swallowing Frog, not far from the gap in this space, as if there was a world, and this world was Lin Chuan''s first goal. In the endless darkness and emptiness, they didn''t know how long they had been going forward, and they finally saw a planet emitting a pale yellow light as a whole. From a distance, it looked like a dumpling made of mud, and even Lin Chuan frowned. "¡§ ¡¨ Such a world... is it really possible to have life?" As soon as the voice fell, the Sky-Swallowing Frog crouched on Lin Chuan''s shoulders croaked. "Crack! It shouldn¡¯t be right. It¡¯s a blue planet before, because our two worlds are relatively close, and there have been some intersections before, but since the Zerg appeared, there hasn¡¯t been much contact, and even more so a thousand years ago. Disconnected." "Could it be..." Speaking of the Zerg, it seems that everyone understands the reason for the change here. The Zerg is an invading race, and the world or the planet raging by the Zerg will become so barren. If this place is really occupied by the Zerg, there might be a fierce battle. "Okay, let''s take a look first. Even if there is a Zerg, it is estimated that the intensity will not be too high. It is just suitable for us to practice." Lin Chuan, Gu, and Bai Jun have all fought against the Zerg, but in the Lone Wolf plan, there are not only three of them, they also brought the race that is the most capable of fighting on the prehistoric continent. If there is a Zerg and it is not dangerous, you can let them get in touch with the Zerg first. As long as a few of them can solve the higher-level Zerg, there shouldn''t be a ton of big problems. Lin Chuan made a decisive decision and immediately ordered the following to gather forces. The journey of the new world... can be regarded as officially kicked off... ¡­¡­. Chapter 431: Preliminary Exploration! Li Zhun''s efforts! "Let''s put the exploration robot down first, and wait until the image is transmitted back." "In addition, the first expedition team is ready. If there is a Zerg, you will first go down and look for a safe area where you can descend!" "Bai Jun is alert to the surroundings, Gu, you are responsible for opening and maintaining contact with Li Zhun!" After this series of orders were issued, everyone became busy in an orderly manner. For the unknown world, one cannot be too careful. Moreover, as a leader of a race, Lin Chuan has done quite well. Even the first saint of the prehistoric world is ashamed of it. The ancients are weird and they like to act alone, so naturally they have no idea about the war between races. The same is true for Bai Jun, who has been dormant in the Primordial Continent for so many years, the Chaos Clan does not have that many people, and is very inadequate in the arrangement of various personnel. Lin Chuan has experienced a lot more, and commanding many people is effortless. Only a dozen minutes later, the first batch of detection robots have been sent to the world below. "This... must have been invaded by the Zerg, their world could not decline so fast!" The Sky-Swallowing Frog yelled while blinking, and at the same time Lin Chuan''s brows wrinkled slightly. "Look at 627 first." As the exploration robot continued to deepen and explore, they finally saw a living thing. And this living thing looks very strange, as if it was a splicing of certain kinds of creatures. Chapter 722： The body on the left has countless shots, and the body on the right is a rock-like body, twisting and twisting in the direction of those robots. "Start the enemy mode!" Lin Chuan''s voice came, and countless large and small barrels appeared on the robots immediately. I have to say that Li Zhun has almost thoroughly learned the various technologies of the machine clan, and on this basis, there have been reforms. These exploration robots have good combat effectiveness. The light of the barrel continued to condense, which also attracted the attention of the monster in front of him, and then the monster immediately screamed up to the sky and rushed towards the robots. "Om~" A stream of light flashed across the sky, and a large circular hole appeared in the center of the spliced ??monster''s body. But the monster still didn''t fall down, as if he didn''t know the pain, and while bleeding blood and smelly blood, he crushed the closest exploration robot to him. "Gather firepower! These monsters are a little weird!" Lin Chuan looked through the screen as if he saw the Zerg''s shadow, and as he gave his order, the robot on the screen immediately turned its muzzle. Countless lasers passed through the monster''s body, and a scorched smell seemed to be transmitted across the screen in an instant. "It''s the Zerg!" Lin Chuan, Gu, and Bai Jun exclaimed at the same time, and then glanced at each other. "Let those robots withdraw, and send an expedition team down to find a safe place. The speed must be fast!" The speed of the Zerg''s information transmission is much faster than that of them. If you encounter the Zerg, the Zerg on that planet must have known that there are outsiders. After the robots came back, countless splicing monsters appeared in the place that had just arrived. ... On the other hand, Li Zhun, as the leader of the New World Project, does not seem to be as well managed by Lin Chuan. Had it not been for Lin Chuan to assign Hongjun and Feng Lao to Li Zhun, it is estimated that there would have been a mess on the prehistoric continent now. One thing to say is that Lin Chuan¡¯s management ability is indeed superior to that of Lin Chuan. For some detailed arrangements, it can be said that everything is fine. In addition, Hongjun is also a careful character, and there is no major problem. "Li Jun, where are we going next." Finally, on the third day of separation from Lin Chuan, Feng Feng finally felt that he had nothing to do. Li Zhun was personally appointed by Lin Chuan to be the person in charge of the plan, but since his separation, Li Zhun has been soaking in the Academy of Sciences all day to study some weird things. The time Li Zhun and Feng Feng dealt with was longer than that of Lin Chuan and Feng Feng. But before that, Feng Feng didn''t seem to think that Li Zhun was such a person who focused on scientific research. Since Lin Chuan appeared, Li Zhun has become more and more crazy and devoted almost all his time to scientific research. Rao is so, Li Zhun is also the fastest person to approach the saint except Lin Chuan, which makes everyone very confused. It wasn''t until the old man came to Li Zhun''s private laboratory that he knew how hard Li Zhun was. Private laboratories are almost half the size of the academy of sciences. The projects contained therein, physical enhancement equipment, genetic research products, mechanical technology creations, and so on, are all made by Li Junyi. Hard work. But what shocked Feng Lao even more was that Li Zhun''s effort was definitely higher than anyone else! Even Lin Chuan can''t compare. Strictly speaking, Lin Chuan is not a hard-working player. Lin Chuan has a very high comprehension, a unity of knowledge and action, and a mastery of mind. No matter what the situation, he can be high-spirited. Just this point can''t be achieved by ordinary people. Li Zhun is different, he knows that his talent is not very strong, but the power of the law is somewhat special. So if he wants to catch up with Lin Chuan''s footsteps and make a contribution to the human race, he must put in the efforts of ordinary people thousands of times! When Feng Feng came, he witnessed it with his own eyes. Li Zhun injected more than a dozen potions of different colors into his body, and immediately fought with an enhanced version of the Zerg guard. Knowing that Li Zhun had only one head left, the surrounding devices were triggered, and the Zerg guard was contained, and then Li Zhun''s body was treated. This kind of training method is no different from self-harm! After Li Zhun came out of the training room, he was taken aback when he saw Feng Lao, and then he put the towel on his shoulders aside. "Feng old, you are here!" Similarly, Li Zhun showed the same smile to everyone. This kind of smile is from the sincerity, but from the perspective of the old man, it doesn''t seem like a taste. While relying on Lin Chuan, they seemed to have become lazy. Only Li Zhun is desperately becoming stronger. Lin Chuan''s doubts about choosing Li Zhun as the new world plan have completely disappeared in the heart of the old man. After taking a deep breath, Feng Lao said slowly. "A suspected planet of life appeared in front of us. Do we want to take a look." Li Zhun nodded and spoke. "I have sent someone to investigate, and now it is estimated that the information feedback has come back..." After speaking, Li Zhun directly picked up the towel again and walked out while wiping his palms. "Let''s go, let''s deploy our actions...". Chapter 432: Two-way exploration! The same action! Li Zhun had known for a long time that a planet appeared in front of them, and the surrounding exploration systems were all arranged by Li Zhun himself, and he naturally understood it. After leaving their room, Li Zhun and Feng Lao walked all the way, and many of the backbones also met them on the road. "That planet doesn''t seem to be civilized. Everything seems to be in its infancy. This planet is extremely habitable!" "No, the gap between time and space here is too big, we are no different from building our home in front of the Zerg!" After dismissing the person in charge of the investigation, another man with a square mirror handed over a pile of information. "The results of a detailed census on entering this time and space have come out. Among them, more than 100 people have entered a coma, but their souls are intact." "Continue to pay attention to this matter, I feel it will be a little weird." People who came up to report one after another even took up Li Zhun''s time on the road. In just ten minutes, he handled over a dozen things. This made Feng Lao really understand that Li Zhun didn''t care about everything, but had arranged it long ago. Chapter 723： As a leader, you really don¡¯t need to do it yourself. Just like Lin Chuan, he only needs to set a general direction and let the right people do it. Before Li Zhun was in front of Lin Chuan, he didn''t show his talents too much. I have to say that everyone in the Terran is indeed a dragon and phoenix! The reason why it doesn''t usually appear is because Lin Chuan''s light is too dazzling. Except for Lin Chuan, everyone in the human race will be a unique character. After sitting in the familiar meeting room, Li Zhun''s deployment was almost exactly the same as Lin Chuan''s. "Send down to explore the robot first and look at the surrounding situation." The planets on the screen in front of them are lush and lush everywhere, most of which are still oceans. Obviously, it was the period when creatures were just born. The creatures here may not even have civilization. But the universe is so big that there are no surprises, even such a primitive planet, there may be existences that even the saints are afraid of. Moreover, the distance here is not far away from the time and space cracks. The Zerg may have also taken over here, and the appearance here may be just a trap. With the decentralization of the exploration robot, the true face of this world gradually appeared in front of everyone. This is a place with extremely anti-rich products, not only plants and animals, but also many precious mineral veins are exposed on the surface. It is simply an excellent treasure place! "This is definitely not the place where the Zerg lives! Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many biological plants and minerals to appear here!" Li Zhun, who has done a lot of research on Zerg, said. Zerg has the ability to deceive others, but they will never be so extravagant and wasteful, especially those animals and plants, which are absolutely original! Such a world is simply a paradise in people''s dreams. But one thing needs to be determined, and that is whether the creatures here are threatening to them. Following Li Zhun¡¯s command, the robots gradually approached the nearest mammoth-like animal, but when the distance was only ten meters, the mammoth seemed to have noticed something and raised its head directly. , Looked at the flying exploration robot in mid-air. "Moo!" As a strange sound came, the surrounding space immediately produced a circle of fluctuations, the huge nose appeared in front of the screen instantly, everyone was shocked, and then the picture became white flowers. one slice. "There isn''t even time for the exploration robot to trigger the defensive posture. Does any creature possess such strength?" You know, these robots all have the level of the earth immortal, so that there is no opportunity for the earth immortal level to fight back, then these mammoths are definitely beyond the realm of the heavenly immortal! Any creature has the level of a golden immortal, and the overall strength of this world''s creature is even higher than that of the prehistoric continent! "This...Should we think about it again? If we enter this world casually, we may all be stuck in it." Bai Xue frowned and said that the picture just now was too shocking for her. However, Li Zhun refused. "No, I believe that this kind of creature is not low in strength in that world. In this period, it is difficult to appear such a powerful creature. I don''t believe that this is a random creature!" While talking, Li Zhun was manipulating the red, green and green buttons in front of him. After a while, another group of exploration robots had reached the world below. "Didi! Signs of biological activity detected! The target has been locked! Analysis is in progress..." Next to a big tree, a creature that looked like a mouse, but a creature with two limbs was leaning against the tree to enjoy the shade, but the sound just now caught his attention. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Didi! After scanning, the strength evaluation: extremely low! There is no danger!" After seeing the message from the exploration robot, all the talents let out a long sigh of relief. Although creatures at the golden fairy level are not even a fart among all of you, they have to think about it from a macro perspective. If any creature had the strength of the Golden Immortal level, it would be too powerful. Now that other weak creatures have been detected, it proves that the Golden Fairy Realm is not the bottom line of the world below. "Using robots to explore information is not comprehensive, I will personally lead the team to explore." Almost the same words appeared at the meeting of the Lone Wolf Project. Lin Chuan pinched his chin while staring at the screen in front of him. .........0 "I have to personally understand the information about the spliced ??monsters. I can''t fully understand it just by relying on the information sent back. I am not Li Jun, so I''ll go and see it myself." When he said this, Lin Chuan was immediately opposed by many people. "No! Brother Lin, you are the leader of the Lone Wolf Project, and it is also the hope of all of us. If there is a real bug that will lead those bugs, wouldn''t you also be very dangerous!?" A researcher who followed from the City of Hope said that the others were echoing. The following situation is indeed unclear, but it would be too risky if Lin Chuan was allowed to explore it himself. "Why don''t I go, I belong to the Chaos Clan. As long as I leave a part of my body here, even if the rest of my body is all dissipated and said to be absorbed, I can regenerate." At this time, Bai Jun stood up, but Lin Chuan also refused. "Have you forgotten the real purpose of our Lone Wolf Project!?" "Do you think that we will not encounter danger at all in this universe!?" "Do you still want me to hide behind when we are in danger!?" Lin Chuan''s two words instantly made the venue silent. Indeed, their purpose is to constantly wander on the edge of danger, constantly to strengthen their own strength, and let the leader stand behind. What a stupid idea this is. Lin Chuan should be at the forefront! Take on the more dangerous part of the responsibility! ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 433: Parasites! Bai Jun is in danger! ? Headed by Lin Chuan and Bai Jun, Gu is guarding this world. After all, this place is not far from that dangerous place, and we must always beware of the Zerg. And the races and human races brought from the prehistoric world are all fighting races, and they are all excited when they hear that there is a fight. "Brother Lin, are we going to invade the world below for a while?!" A long dumb giant said, except for the mouthpart on the chin, the rest is almost the same as the human type. "It''s not an invasion. The world below seems to have been occupied by the Zerg. We are going to war with the Zerg!" Lin Chuan''s words directly stunned the rest of the people. They all know how many catties they are, and even one of the lowest-level guards among the Zergs can''t beat them. Wouldn''t they go down to find death? Chapter 724： Bai Jun also noticed their worries and said with a smile. "With Lin Chuan and I here, don''t worry, you can resurrect you even if you die!" Hearing this, everyone''s faces opened with joy again. Indeed, among them, even one of the lowest-level Zerg guards could not beat it. But even the Zerg guards are not the weakest Zerg. Basically, the Zerg¡¯s worm-sea tactics are not much stronger than that of Earthxianlai, and the people who bring them can definitely be dealt with. It didn''t take long for the lander to find a suitable place for landing. Immediately the races on the prehistoric continent rushed over like sea water, but before long, countless splicing monsters rushed over. There are even more people than Lin Chuan brought! But no one took a step back. "You go find the location of the Zerg first, I''ll watch it here." Compared to Lin Chuan, Chaos''s ability is more suitable for lurking to collect information, and Lin Chuan on the frontal battlefield is proficient in the law of life and death, so that people of these races have no worries, and the training is also very effective. As Bai Jun''s figure faded away, the splicing monsters also launched a charge. In the blink of an eye, the entire circle of battle continued to shrink. With Lin Chuan as the core, many races are surrounded together, all of them have shown their housekeeping skills. A race of dark green skin with two tentacles on the top of the head, a mouthful of mucus spit out. Spreading among the monsters, there was a sound of scorched meat. But those monsters didn''t seem to feel anything, even if there was only one head left, they were still squirming in their direction. After a while, some blood flowed to everyone''s feet unknowingly. Pouch! Pouch! A series of splashes of flesh and blood directly tore apart the first line of defense of the human race. What broke through this line of defense was a body composed entirely of blood of various races. Vaguely, there seemed to be a small white bug constantly wriggling on the monster''s head. Lin Chuan''s brows condensed, and then his **** pointed towards the front, and the little white bug was pinched by Lin Chuan in his hand. "Huh? Is it really a Zerg? There is such a method!?" After Lin Chuan pinched the worm in his hand, the monster made of blood immediately roared, but was blocked by the masters brought by Lin Chuan. puff! With a light pinch of the finger, the blood monster immediately collapsed and restored to its original appearance. "People with strong sense of organization, find the position of the bug in each spliced ??monster, and then those with long-range sniper ability will blast towards that place!" "The rest of the people stay in formation! Be sure to keep these monsters out!" The two sentences that Lin Chuan confessed immediately made the many races like scattered sand seem to have found the backbone. The power of each attack has more than doubled. Although those who carried the attack on the outermost side worked hard, fortunately, there were no more casualties on their side. It only lasted for half an hour, and those splicing monsters became fewer and fewer. But in the same way, Lin Chuan also had something wrong with the difference. The races he brought seem to have strange eyes... From the anxiety at the beginning of the battle to the hearty afterwards, there seemed to be a trace of bloodthirsty expression in his eyes now. "Not good! Forgot to defend against things in the air!" As soon as Lin Chuan''s thoughts turned, he instantly understood what had happened. "Well, the game is over!" With a wave of Lin Chuan''s arm, he didn''t see any power, nor did he see any spiritual fluctuations, even the power of the law was not involved, but all the splicing monsters in front of him were broken, and all the little bugs died in Lin Chuan. Under this trick. Immediately after Lin Chuan''s sleeve was rolled, everyone was brought back to the world of Sky-Swallowing Frog by Lin Chuan. "Why bring us back!? We must fight the Zerg to the end! Why are you stopping us! I''m going to kill you!" The person who was extremely docile before, now appeared to be extremely irritable, even Lin Chuan had forgotten who he was, and he slashed directly at the top of Lin Chuan''s head. "Be quiet!" Lin Chuan''s fingers just moved forward slightly, and everyone fainted. At this time, Gu''s figure also appeared beside Lin Chuan. After seeing this scene, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he asked. "What''s wrong!? What happened?" These people seem to see that the blood in their bodies is constantly surging, and the vitality of the whole person is constantly burning. Could it be that Lin Chuan encountered a major enemy? Did so many people hurt? Lin Chuan knew very well about the strength of Gu. Since he had the confidence to lead people down, he would definitely not let them come back easily. But the situation in front of him seemed a bit tricky for Lin Chuan. "You go to analyze the data of this thing, and then send it to Li Zhun, so that he can quickly make an antidote." "This time, we may have really encountered a worm. Bai Jun is very dangerous now. I will take him back first!" After saying this, Lin Chuan disappeared into the same place in a rush, leaving only a stunned look, with a few small white bugs in his hands. . Chapter 434: The Insect King Appears! Lin Chuan''s fury! It is possible to spread the eggs through the air, but Lin Chuan didn''t expect to encounter this level of Zerg so soon. Think about it, the abilities of the Zerg are so strange that Lin Chuan should be careful after learning that the splicing monsters are controlled by the Zerg. This time, Lin Chuan was really careless. When Lin Chuan returned to the world below, Bai Jun''s breath seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The entire world Lin Chuan did not perceive Bai Jun¡¯s breath. Before he knew it, Lin Chuan didn¡¯t know when he felt an inexplicable worry. "Forget it, let''s go and see those blocked places." Chapter 725： Lin Chuan looked around for a week, but didn''t find those splicing monsters attacked again. Instead, several places seemed to be deliberately hidden. Bai Jun is not like Lin Chuan, he is proficient in the laws of time and space, and Lin Chuan knows almost all the space of the world. Can shield Lin Chuan''s power of space law, absolutely 25 pairs of the lowest are also insects! In less than a minute, Lin Chuan came to the nearest place that was blocked. This is a nest, and it is very quiet inside and out. Only the opening of the black hole lies in front of Lin Chuan, like a scourge. After striding in, I instantly felt the softness under my feet, and the surroundings seemed extremely humid. Occasionally, there would be viscous liquid dripping onto Lin Chuan''s body, not to mention how awkward. After walking for nearly a mile, a ray of light appeared in front of him. But before Lin Chuan could continue walking forward, the surrounding walls squirmed instantly. Lin Chuan seemed to understand something instantly and directly used his strongest moves. "Extra-legal clone!" Three figures appeared behind Lin Chuan one after another. One has resolute eyes, one has a temperament, and the other is black. With all the moves, the surrounding fleshy walls immediately exploded, and Lin Chuan''s figure also appeared outside. Looking down from the sky, what kind of nest this is, it is clearly a huge mouthpart! Lin Chuan almost walked to this Zerg''s stomach just now! Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but trembled. Fortunately, this Zerg was not strong, but was extremely capable of hiding his breath. After leaving the ground, this huge worm-like mouthpart suddenly closed one by one, and Lin Chuan instantly felt a gust of wind hit. This bite force! That''s it! I have heard of fist wind and sword wind, and I have never heard of the bite force of the mouth that can arouse such a fierce wind. If it were normal, Lin Chuan might still study this zerg. After all, it is a special bug, but now that Bai Jun''s whereabouts are unknown, Lin Chuan has no time to follow it. The most special demon clone''s figure shook, and the surrounding space immediately caused waves of fluctuations. Both hands pulled towards the front, and the entire worm that looked like a huge mountain was torn to pieces. It didn''t stop there. Those fragments seemed to be splitting apart, but after a few seconds, the worms in front of them turned into strands of dust. "Next!" ... One place after another was touched by Lin Chuan, but none of them were where Bai Jun was. During the whole process, Lin Chuan encountered a lot of interesting Zerg. Some can spray flames, some can split continuously, and some can continuously strengthen the body. In short, the quality of the Zerg here is an eye-opener for Lin Chuan. It would be a good choice to let the prehistoric races and human races he brought with them to practice their hands. Had it not been for Bai Jun''s current life and death, Lin Chuan wouldn''t be so wasteful to kill him directly. Soon, Lin Chuan had come to the last hidden place. "Lin Chuan, right? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Before Lin Chuan landed, a voice came over. He lowered his head and saw that it was a piece of white armor that made Lin Chuan take a look at it. Because in the Zerg memories he acquired before. Zergs with pure white armor are very rare, and most of them are colorful or in any color. This small body, this pure white. This is from the line of Wang Chong! Among the Zerg races, the class division is very serious, and apart from anything else, there are absolutely rare king insects. The number of king worms is very rare, and there seems to be rumors of disagreement between them, otherwise the zerg will have occupied the entire universe long ago. In terms of combat, the king worms rarely take action, but almost no one wants to let the king worms take action. The most important thing is that the Zerg in front of Lin Chuan used the language of the human race! This made Lin Chuan extremely shocked and angry. Did this guy control Bai Jun? Or did you say you swallowed Bai Jun? ! "What have you done to my friend?" Lin Chuan frowned slightly, stepping forward. The white bug standing in front of Lin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled rather humanely. "You should think too much. We shouldn''t be enemies. Besides, I didn''t touch your friend. It was just a test before, to see if you have the ability to cooperate with us." "Oh! Test, you tried us, I want to try you too!" 630 Lin Chuan was very disgusted with this temptation, and immediately stepped on his feet and flew towards the king insect in front of him. The king insect in the white armor smiled slightly, and with a light movement of his fingers, Lin Chuan''s sword was resisted, but Lin Chuan''s other hand hit his face again. Must hit the fly! As soon as this thought appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, a mysterious aura immediately appeared on his arm continuously surrounding it. "boom!" An explosion sounded in the same place, and at the same time the white figure disappeared in the same place. The few barren mountains behind were instantly shattered. Seen from the sky, this gully stretches hundreds of miles on the ground. Lin Chuan made an angry shot, and he also included his strongest and most mysterious hole cards, and the effect was naturally obvious. The king insect, who had been shot so far away, clutched his broken chest, his eyes full of shock. "boom!" As soon as he raised his head, Lin Chuan''s fist fell on the king insect again. Chapter 726： After a full half hour of continuous beating, this king insect has experienced the most painful thing in his life. Every time he wanted to raise his strength to fight back, Lin Chuan''s attack fell, and he didn''t even give him a chance to fight back! ¡­¡­. Four hundred and thirty-fifth chapter: powerful alien creatures! Universe adaptable mecha! On the other side, Li Jun has sent many robots and exploration troops to explore the world below. For this lush world, no one does not yearn for it. Even if they can''t settle down here, the various products here can supplement them with a large wave of supplies. Before the Primordial World was chaos, the chaos would continue to divide into the edge of heaven and earth, and this was the source of materials on the Primordial Continent. Through the means of Hongjun and Li Zhun, the prehistoric world has become independent. Although it is still so large, it also has boundaries. Without the constant differentiation of chaos, the entire prehistoric continent is like a super large flying saucer in the universe. To be precise, not only the Primordial Continent, but also the Lone Wolf Planet led by Lin Chuan. They are motivated by the will of the world, so they can naturally treat the moving planet as a battleship. But this consumes a lot of the world. Think about it, moving a world and wandering in the universe constantly, does this kind of energy appear out of thin air? Resource issues are also issues that need to be resolved by Li Zhun as soon as possible. However, the weird creatures below really made Li Zhun feel a little difficult to handle. Most of what Lin Chuan took away were races capable of fighting and fighting, and most of the human elites were taken away by them. The old seal left behind has almost no combat effectiveness, and Bai Xue is powerful and only has a heart to assist. Conquering such a planet really made Li Zhun feel dilemma. After finding a suitable place to descend, Li Zhun quickly released the Exploratory No. 2 robot he had brought. Although ground robots are a bit clumsy, they have powerful combat power and are most suitable for in-depth exploration. Just ten minutes later, countless messages appeared in front of Li Zhun''s eyes. He has already installed some technological creations for himself, which can be connected to many devices and robots. "There is a living creature in that direction. The second team explored the surrounding situation, and the first team surrounded it in a circle." After Li Zhun''s order was issued, everyone began to act in an orderly manner. After a while, they saw the creature in front of them. It was a creature that looked like a kangaroo, but had an armor similar to a helmet on top of its head. The eight-part nose moved slightly, and the creature looked in this direction. "action!" With an order, the weapons in everyone''s hands shot out mesh-like objects one by one. But with a strange cry of the creature, it turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place. "I''m going! What the hell!" Seeing the empty space in front of them, everyone couldn''t help sighing. "Data to detect the speed of this creature!" The microcomputer implanted in Li Zhun''s body immediately started to operate, and Li Zhun obtained specific data on the speed of that creature in the blink of an eye. "It''s so fast, even if it''s the saint''s technique of soaring the clouds and driving the fog, I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is." Looking at the data in front of him, Li Zhun let out a heartfelt sigh. This speed is already close to half the speed of light. If there is no blessing of law and power, it is really not easy for the body to reach this speed. But before Li Zhun had recovered from the escape from this creature, a flash of lightning passed the crowd again, and the two of them were knocked into the mountains ten miles away. Fortunately, they are all wearing special equipment, and they were all saints before, so they can withstand such a collision. But the equipment was all rotten. "All guard! Open the magnetic protective cover!" Li Zhun was also shocked when he saw this scene. I thought that creature was trying to escape, but unexpectedly killed it back. Everyone is estimated to be able to withstand the impact at this speed. If they can''t think of any way to deal with it, then they will most likely be wiped out! Just as Li Zhun was thinking about what to do, all the people around him were knocked over to the ground. Turning his head, the weird creature that looked like a kangaroo seemed to be looking at him provocatively, then spit on the ground and then disappeared again. "It looks like that thing is available at this time." Li Zhun helped his forehead helplessly, and then said softly. With a light push on his chest, a silvery liquid like mercury appeared on his body. Under the shining of the sun, Li Zhun''s figure was shining brightly. "Cosmic adaptable armor trial type!" This is also the result of Li Jun''s research this time. But after the silver liquid hadn''t been completely wrapped up, Li Zhun''s body immediately felt a strong impact force head-on. Looking down, the creature had already hit Li Zhun''s abdomen. Fortunately, the adaptive armor was almost covered, otherwise Li Zhun would be seriously injured if he survives. The so-called absolute speed is absolute power. Li Zhun, who was knocked into the air, took several turns before stopping. At this time, the cosmic adaptive armor was completely covered. This look is extremely stunning in the eyes of almost everyone. It''s not that this shape has a doraemon style, it''s just that the sense of technology that is covered with liquid metal presents an absolute beauty to others. If they hadn¡¯t seen this shape on the battlefield, they would definitely think that Li Jun was made by someone who was perfectly sculpted. Chapter 727： "¡§ ¡¨ Okay, now I can capture your movements." As soon as Li Zhun''s figure moved, he instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, these words came from the ears of the creatures who were constantly moving around Li Zhun looking for opportunities. Eyes that were already small, their pupils suddenly shrank. Li Zhun''s arm suddenly turned into a sharp sword, stabbing in this direction. Pouch! The sound of the sword entering the flesh was extremely loud at this moment. The creature rolled to the ground, and instantly separated from that speed. After that, countless nets of heaven and earth fell, directly wrapping the creature tightly. "Finish!" Li Zhun pressed his chest again, and the liquid metal faded away again. The creatures in this world are so amazing. Li Zhun and the others have survived this crisis without any risk. But Li Zhun was even more excited about the man. The more weird things are, the more they can arouse Li Zhun''s interest. After resting on the spot for half an hour, Li Zhun led the team to explore the distance... ¡­¡­. Chapter 436: Cooperation between the two sides! The whereabouts of the rest of the human race! The duel between Lin Chuan and the king insects attracted the attention of the ancient world. From a distance, the following world occupied by the Zerg was too much. Three punches and two kicks can create tremendous power. The power that Lin Chuan has mastered is from the same origin as Pangu, who pioneered the world at the beginning, and can transform anything imagined into reality. It''s just this brief fight that the insect king fought with fear. "Stop! I shouldn''t test you!" Seeing Lin Chuan''s figure pressed up again, the insect king spoke immediately. "I know what you want, whether it is the location of the Zerg brood or the rest of the human race, I can tell you!" Originally, this punch was going to go down, but Lin Chuan immediately closed his fist when he heard this. "Huh!? Why do you know!? Why do you tell me? Are you not a Zerg?" Although it had long been known that this insect was different from other Zergs, Lin Chuan did not expect this insect to stand on the opposite side of the Zerg. But the Zerg is also very cunning. As for whether what he said is true, Lin Chuan is not sure. "Although I am the king of the Zerg clan, it is the same thing as before. I have been replaced by the new king! As for the ins and outs, it is not clear in one sentence." Hearing this, Lin Chuan thought slightly, and then spoke again. "630 You hand over my friend first, otherwise I will treat you as if you didn''t say it!" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Jun''s voice came from behind Lin Chuan. "I''m fine. After I got here, he didn''t do anything to me." Seeing Bai Jun''s figure, Lin Chuan couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, and said with a gloomy expression. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier here, I almost killed him." "Ah, this... I just wanted to talk about it, but if you fight here for a while, then you fight over there, I can''t say it..." Lin Chuan helped his forehead, only sighed softly and stopped talking. "Look, let me just say it. I don''t have any malicious intent. The Zerg invasion of other worlds has nothing to do with me. If you want to defeat the Zerg, I think you need my information... " Hearing this, Lin Chuan glanced at Bai Jun, and Bai Jun nodded at the same time. "He did say that to me, and I feel like I can give it a try." Obviously, the Insect King in front of him is not simple, it is just that he is smart, and he is proficient in the language of the human race, which shows that his status in the Zerg race is not low. And there is a saying, if this king insect is the true king of the Zerg clan, then Lin Chuan is estimated to be attacked by a group of more than a dozen insects now. After considering it for a long time, Lin Chuan nodded silently. "Get the antidote first." As soon as the voice fell, the insect king threw a bunch of white things. "Smell it for everyone, and it will be fine." After handing it to Bai Jun for him to take it back, Lin Chuan followed the Insect King into the nest inside. I have to say that the decoration inside is completely different from what the Zerg should have. For example, the mother nest of the Zerg race is full of meat everywhere, even the main hall looks like a bug, but here is extremely luxuriously decorated. The first is the crystal chandelier above, and the sofa that I don¡¯t know what leather is used to make, even the ground is covered with shiny floors. "The decoration here is pretty good." Lin Chuan praised from the bottom of his heart, the insect king smiled and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. "Don''t worry, sit down and talk." After being seated, the insect king talked about the previous events. "I was indeed the king of the Zerg. Before, I had always followed the principle of peaceful coexistence, but our resources are getting scarcer and scarce, and there is a new generation of Zerg who wants to be on top." "After the rebellion, I escaped by luck, but because of this, the Zerg gradually changed its flavor." The next thing was almost as Lin Chuan had learned. Regarding the turmoil of the Zerg, Lin Chuan just listened to this guy''s words, which may not be safe. You know, Lin Chuan now represents all mankind, and also represents the entire prehistoric continent. A decision may affect the life and death of all of them. "You tell me where the rest of the human races are first, and I''ll talk about it after I confirm it." The insect king smiled, as if he had guessed Lin Chuan''s thoughts a long time ago. "In that case, I will assume that you have agreed. I know that your enemy is the Zerg, and the current Zerg is not what I like, so we can be considered to have a common enemy." Chapter 728： "I help you provide information about the Zerg, and I will also contribute a part of the combat power. If you can defeat the Zerg, how about the remaining Zerg being taken over by me?" Hearing this condition, Lin Chuan frowned unconsciously, pinched his chin, and did not speak for a long time. As if seeing Lin Chuan''s concerns, Chongwang immediately added. "Don''t worry, I am not the same as that insect king. I will solve all the current Zerg phenomena that you hate." In short, what this insect king said is also very sincere. After all, he told them all such important information, in order to change the current Zerg. "Then... all right, you first tell me the existence of another human race, if I send someone to find it, then I agree to cooperate with you." Because of the system, there are not a few human races who come to this world at any point in time. Just like the shelter before, Lin Chuan needs the power of the rest of the human race, after all, how powerful he is, is no match for all the powerhouses of the Zerg race. What matters now is to expand one''s own power first. At the same time, Li Zhun on the other side also made friends with the leader of the indigenous forces on that green planet. It was a savage-like race with hair all over it. Not only were they powerful, they also possessed a basic civilized system. Not to mention anything else, even the physical body is the strongest outside of Li Zhun. Immediately after returning from the planet with a full load, Li Zhun has a few more laboratory research projects. In such a new world, there are so many creatures here, and their abilities are all weird. Just as Li Zhun wanted to invest in a new round of research, a light on his desk suddenly lit up. "Huh? Lin Chuan? Is there any danger?" Li Zhun frowned slightly and opened the communicator with a look of worry. This is the emergency button. When it lights up, it means there is an emergency. After answering the phone, the first sentence Lin Chuan said made Li Zhun stunned, his brain exploded and he couldn''t think at all... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and thirty-seventh chapter: looking for the human race! The messenger is here! "The whereabouts of the rest of the human races have been found! Now I will send you a location, and you can search for it!" For Li Zhun, finding the whereabouts of the human races who entered this world before is the meaning of the New World Project. They came to this new world without knowing almost anything, and at the same time almost completely ignorant of the Zerg. This is why they parted ways with such a general risk. If they are really in danger, if they are all together, then maybe they will all-destroy. Before Lin Chuan mentioned the Lone Wolf Project and the New World Project, Li Zhun had guessed such a meaning, but Lin Chuan had never talked to any of them. In fact, it is the same. Lin Chuan''s plan to divide the troops into two places has already thought of things to the extreme. The rest of the human races they were looking for were actually the turning points when they came to this world. The human race here must know the Zerg better than them. For so many years, if nothing else, they can survive in the world of the Zerg. They have no such ability. Now they are still like headless flies, turning around. It would be different if there is a safe and hidden base camp. Everyone will feel absolutely safe, and when exploring outside, it''s like leaving home for a while and returning. So finding another human race is the wish of all of them. When a voice came from Lin Chuan again, Li Zhun reacted. "Hello? Li Jun? Are you still there?" Li Zhun squeezed his eyebrows and spoke directly. "It''s okay, I see. I will give you a message when I arrive. In addition, I have almost analyzed the cross-world transmission technology. In addition, some technology is needed. It seems that the Zerg has researched this. After you meet the Zerg, You can ask." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chuan was taken aback. The general Zerg will certainly not possess this kind of technology, it must be the kind of high-level Zerg. The king worm in front of me... should know those techniques. "Okay, I see, I found it and transfer it to you." After hanging up the communicator, Lin Chuan directly asked again. "Do you have cross-world transmission technology, or the transmission technology that invaded the rest of the world at that time." Wang Chong was taken aback for a moment, and then he spoke. "It doesn''t matter if these things tell you, but I am no longer the king of the Zerg. I don''t know how far the methods used by the Zerg have been updated." "It''s okay. We have great researchers. It is estimated that the full version will be researched in a few days." After this trip, Lin Chuan has been very rewarding. After receiving the news from Bai Jun, he has confirmed that those people have been out of their irritable state. It is basically confirmed that what the bug said may be true. Today''s Zerg is very cruel, and it is not the same as Lin Chuan imagined. The Zerg is not as brainless as he imagined, on the contrary, it is even more insidious and will do a lot of things. This is like an extremely intelligent race of intelligence, but their execution power is not beyond the reach of ordinary races. Think about it, for a smart race that is scheming, there is only one voice in wisdom. Such a race is extremely terrifying. After returning to Bai Jun, Lin Chuan and the others did not set off again. They were still waiting for the data to be transmitted back, which was confirmed by Li Zhun. If this is true, then they can complete the two-step plan in one step. The first step is to find the location of the human race, and the second step is to establish an ultra-long-distance teleportation array across the world. After all of them were done, that was the time for them to start a decisive battle with the Zerg. It only took two days before Li Zhun returned the exact news. The information provided by the King Chong about the teleportation formation is correct, and they are also on their way to the gathering point of this world human race, and they will be there in about three days. Lin Chuan was extremely happy after hearing the news. Chapter 729： "Very well, Bai Jun, you can prepare some materials. The result of Li Zhun''s teleportation array has already come out. It is estimated that there are ten days left before construction can begin." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bai Jun was equally excited when he heard the news. "Okay! I''m going to prepare now!" Soon, many scientific researchers became busy day and night. This is a cross-world transmission technology! Transmitting across time and space, this is simply a miracle. ... On the other hand, Li Zhun''s research is also coming to an end. The location provided by Lin Chuan made Li Zhun also very excited. The blue planet in front of it seems to be similar to the previous earth. Although they commanded many races in the Primordial Continent, they didn''t have that familiarity. After all, they were another race. ............ "Send an exploration robot... No need, someone has already arrived..." Just halfway through the conversation, Li Zhun cancelled the order. He could clearly feel that an unfamiliar aura appeared in the City of Hope, and the owner of this aura didn''t seem to deliberately hide his aura, as if to let everyone know it. "Who''s here? Could someone invade?" The researcher standing beside Li Zhun asked with horror on his face. Li Zhun didn''t say a word, just took the coat on the chair and put it on his body and came to the square of the City of Hope. Now the entire City of Hope people have devoted their energy to the study of the teleportation array. There are hardly a few people here, and the person standing in the center of the square has an extraordinary temperament. Someone has already discovered that he is not a member of the City of Hope and is surrounding it. "Well, you guys step back first." Li Zhun''s voice came from behind, and the people around immediately let out a passage. The person in front of him has long hair and looks quite handsome, especially his eyes, which is hardly contaminated with any meaning dust. "You are the person who just came out of your world!? We are also humans, living in the world below you." Hearing this, Li Zhun''s heart tightened, and his eyes immediately revealed joy. "Yes! We''re here to help you..." ¡­¡­scholar. Chapter 438: The Fallen World! Li Zhun''s decision! As the man descended into the world below, Li Zhun couldn''t help feeling a little more at ease in his heart. Both the technological level and the average strength here are extremely high, and it seems that it is extremely peaceful here, presumably they don''t have to worry about being attacked by the Zerg at all times. "You... how many years have you settled here." Li Zhun asked as he walked. "We have been here for about ten thousand years. Before, a saint researched a device that can block any non-homing searches. If we want to keep hiding, no race except the human race can find us. of." "but¡­¡­" Halfway through the conversation, a troubled expression appeared on the man''s face. "It may be that we have lived here for too long, and gradually have children, but our children will not inherit our realm, but are very weak." "That''s why we haven''t had a decisive battle with the Zerg." "The growth of the new generation has not kept up, and we are very cautious about them." This principle is very simple, it is like a very weak sheep, after training, it can quickly pass the lion. However, these powers were acquired through his own hard work and cannot be passed on to the next generation. At this time Li Zhun also understood Lin Chuan''s hard work. After all, people are easy to fall, and only in constant battles can they pass on this strength. Although peaceful and concealed here, they seem to have lost their minions by time, and they can only stay here. Along the way, a lot of people appeared on the street watching. Li Zhun''s arrival was mixed, and many of them even heard gossip. "How can people from other worlds find this place, will they not be followed by bugs?" "Smell the **** smell on them, they must have been overkill before!" "Oh! I feel that our peace is about to end..." Hearing these words, Li Zhun couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, the human races in this world seem to have lost their fighting spirit. A small corner, it is indeed possible for them to multiply for thousands or even generations, but if the Zerg continues to develop, it will be discovered sooner or later. "Don''t mind, these people are the second generation of new humans and have not experienced any turmoil." Although the man said so, Li Zhun could still see that the person who was talking to him seemed to think so in his heart... Soon, Li Zhun and the man came to the tallest building in the city. It was the high-levels of the entire planet who greeted Li Zhun here. "It''s been a lot of hard work along the way. Even if you come here, you can go home, take a good rest for a few days and play for a few days, our place is still very good." The first to speak was an old man with gray hair, his face was also very ruddy, and his eyes were extremely bright. "No, I''m here to be entrusted. I am asking for your assistance to start the final battle with the Zerg! The Zerg grows very fast. I think you all understand it. I won''t say more if there is too much." The people here reminded Li Zhun of the days when he was in the shelter. If it weren''t for Lin Chuan, he might have really fallen, just like the city of hope at the beginning, dying in boundless madness. Chapter 730： The appearance of Lin Chuan was like a light, allowing Li Zhun to recognize the darkness and depravity in his heart. Later, Li Zhun would work hard to become the closest existence to the saint after Lin Chuan. Now these people behave almost exactly the same as before. Not only Li Zhun, but the rest of the people also spurned it. Seeing these newcomers are a little angry, the old man immediately hit the ground again. "Oh! Dealing with the Zerg is something we all need to do, but we are not in a hurry! We have to do something step by step, don''t we!?" "Furthermore, our two races have just met, and it will take a while to merge." Hearing this, Li Zhun did not speak yet, but the entourage who followed Li Zhun directly cursed. "You have been in this world for more than ten thousand years! Are you all eating, drinking and having fun during this time!? Isn''t this a great opportunity to attack the Zerg!? If you don''t start now, when will you have to wait!?" The curse caused the faces of those people to be pulled down. Li Zhun frowned slightly, waved to the back to tell him to shut up, and then walked forward and said a word. "We didn¡¯t know your position at first, do you know why we know it? It¡¯s because our leader learned from the Zerg. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can continue to make your preparations. I¡¯m very busy. Go ahead. NS¡­¡­" After saying this, everyone left here without a trace of nostalgia... Easy is indeed easy, but this kind of human race without fighting spirit, they have no need to win over. Being able to receive such a grand welcome from them was also because Lin Chuan led the people to wipe out a Zerg base, which attracted their attention, fearing that Lin Chuan and the others would seize power. These scheming, Li Zhun also sees thoroughly. After wrestling with these people, he doesn''t know how many projects need to be studied. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to ask for yourself than for others. This is the truth. After returning to the City of Hope, everyone got the news, and at the same time they were extremely disappointed with the people in this world. I thought I would find the strongest support, but now it has become like this. After contacting Lin Chuan, Li Zhun told Lin Chuan all these things. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Chuan nodded and said. "You are right. We don''t need such a kind of heart. You should prepare the Trans-World Teleportation Array as soon as possible, and then it will be time for us to counterattack!" The action at both ends undoubtedly gave everyone a chance to exercise. In this short period of less than half a year, almost everyone has made progress, and Li Zhun is about to break through to the level of a saint. Rao is so 2.7, Lin Chuan still feels that the strength is insufficient, they need to do more preparations before confronting the Zerg. Most importantly, he can be sure that the king worm really wants to help them defeat the current zerg. With his joining, it is much simpler. After coming to the world where the king insect was again, Lin Chuan put forward all his requirements. "You tell me all the information of the Zerg types, and I also need the information of those worms. Secondly, you should also have a few worms. How about doing our sparring for a while!?" Upon hearing this, Wang Chong even felt bitter and unable to speak. However, their goals are the same, and the main battle strength still depends on them, and the king insect can only nodded helplessly, and agreed... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and thirty-ninth chapter: one year later! The final battle! One year has passed since he left the world where the desolate king insect was. During this period of time, the strength of the people who participated in the Lone Wolf Project has made considerable progress. In addition, Li Zhun has become a saint, and Bai Xue has also become a half-step saint. For the rest of the races, although no saints appeared again, they were still in the realm of Celestial Immortals now. Compared to the time when he was on the prehistoric continent, this was a radical change. As Lin Chuan expected, only through constant exploration and adventure can he grow continuously. Thinking of their human race, even if they have all the powerful genes, they have experienced many worlds and climbed up from the bottom step by step. After so many battles, everyone has become a unique figure. The scientific researchers of the New World Project have almost built the Primordial Continent into a fortress that can never be breached. Think about it, the previous Primordial World 25 was a huge continent, and now it has become the most solid barrier for the human race after all aspects of transformation. The perfection of the ultra-long-distance teleportation array technology also made everyone involved in the two projects feel insecure. They can come and go freely, just like visiting a neighbor''s house. Lin Chuan is much busier than before. The first is to train some top-notch powerhouses. After all, the Zerg race has twelve insect generals, and their high-end combat power here is still a bit worse. Out of the five sages, Bai Xue, Lao Zhu, and the Night Wandering God are the closest to the sage level. As the strongest, Lin Chuan needs to concentrate on dealing with the king worm, and the remaining twelve worm generals need to find someone to delay their stay. At that time, with the current technology and overall combat power of the human race, it was basically no problem to crush the Zerg race. The most fringe of the Primordial Continent was originally the mountain range where the barbarians lived. Ever since it was completely wiped out by Lin Chuan, Li Zhun has gradually repaired such a large open space into a training ground. In the largest clearing area, in front of Lin Chuan stood a few panting people. There were men and women, Bai Xue and them. Li Zhun, who was next to him, said with a smile while watching. "This is not good. Since you want to know and do, this kind of fight that won''t hurt or kill will be of no effect. I''ve told you before." Lin Chuan was a little angry when he heard this, and finally said it after waving his hand. "Forget it, wait until the war with the Zerg, Li Zhun, you always pay attention to them." Just now, Lin Chuan faced a joint attack by Lao Zhu, Bai Xue, Yeyoushen and others, but he didn''t even touch a single piece of Lin Chuan''s hair. I originally thought that strong oppression might help them to be promoted to saints, but after all, it was not a life-and-death relationship, and it was always impossible to succeed. If a few of them become saints, then they will be more sure of dealing with the Zerg. "It''s okay, don''t be discouraged. Confronting the Zerg is not just a powerhouse at the level of a saint, but your strength is equally important." After comforting the few people, Lin Chuan and Li Zhun left here. Looking at the backs of Li Zhun and Lin Chuan that were gradually moving away, a unique and complicated feeling developed in everyone''s hearts. Before Li Zhun was at the same level as them, but I don¡¯t know when Lin Chuan¡¯s reliance became more and more important. At the beginning, many things were entrusted to the old man. Li Zhun was just a person with special ability in charge of scientific research. Chapter 731： Now he can be said to be the second in command of the human race. They don''t feel unfair, but feel angry at the reality of their backwardness. This mood is almost exactly the same as Li Zhun''s footsteps trying to catch up with Lin Chuan at that time. Why... Others are better than me! ? ... Along the way, Zhun Li gave Lin Chuan a clear account of all the settings in the prehistoric world. Although the teleportation array had been established long ago, Lin Chuan hadn''t had so much time to visit Li Zhun''s achievements at that time. Now it seems that the legend that the human race is the protagonist of the eternal world is really good. He believed that even if he didn''t have himself, people like Li Zhun would come out. Even without Li Jun, people like Bai Xue would come out. In short, Human Race is an existence that never lacks leaders. At the same time, with Li Zhun, Lin Chuan was extremely relieved, and at this moment, it was time to officially start a war with the Zerg! After walking out of the teleportation array, the nebula-like area in front is said to be the area where the Zerg is located. The Terran should have blocked the search of the Zerg in order to obtain the help of a certain king worm. Therefore, during this period, the Zerg race was also very anxious, such a huge race alive, disappeared into the universe, as if there was no ordinary place. But what they never expected was that after only more than a year had passed, the Human Race would have turned against it. Thousands of miles away from Linchuan and the others, countless Zerg races are constantly gathering. Outside the whole brood, there are so many densely packed Zergs, which makes people feel numb at the first glance. The king insect with white armor standing in the front had a gloomy expression and seemed a little angry. "Damn it! My brother is helping them! Is he willing to help other races to deal with me in order to prove me wrong!?" 633 A strange sound came from the king insect body in the white armor, and twelve insect generals were kneeling in front of him. The one that was killed by Lin Chuan last time has already been executed by him, but the Zerg has always had the presence of latecomers, and the Twelve Insect Generals are no different. "Surround them now! I''m going to eat their meat raw!" With the voice of the king insect resounding in this space, the Zerg also faced the human race and the various races they led. In the void, Zerg warships are constantly approaching Lin Chuan and their direction. But they are very different from before. Lin Chuan didn''t know why. Since he entered this world, his own strength has continuously grown, as if it was never ending. The worms he had faced before, he even felt that he could blow up with a punch without any abilities. At the same time, the existence of the system is becoming more and more blurred, and even Lin Chuan can''t even open the panel of the system... But now is not the time to think so much. The Zerg has already attacked, and the Terran is about to understand all this! "All attack!" Lin Chuan''s voice also sounded, and countless explosions of fire suddenly appeared... ¡­¡­. Four hundred and fortieth chapters: Soldiers against soldiers! King to King! "Space Compression Cannon ready! Bearing data loading! Locked attack!" "The right-wing fleet activates a real-time monitoring system to scan all suspicious targets approaching us!" "The energy shield is turned on again! Don''t underestimate any attack!" Li Zhunduan was sitting in the command room, wondering when the scale of the war they had participated in was already so large. When traveling through various worlds before, tens of thousands of people have already been called big battles. The Zerg they are facing now is not only measured in tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions! However, the scientific and technological achievements developed by Li Zhun also played a huge role at this time. If you fight with your life, the human race may also suffer some casualties, but if you use hot weapons to destroy the Zerg, it will save time and effort, and the efficiency will be high. In the face of these cannon fodder, these weapons are quite good. The space compression gun, as the name suggests, can compress all the hit spaces together. Similarly, if you are not proficient in the laws of time and space, you will instantly be bombarded with **** in front of this gun. At the same time, there were also close combat troops and the Zerg clashing. Except for Li Zhun''s four saints, they have already arrived above the Zerg brood. It is the so-called soldier against soldier, and the king against the king. This has been true for wars since ancient times. And to deal with the Zerg, it should be the same, because all the Zerg¡¯s command is concentrated in the hands of the king worm, the endless sea of ??worms, even if they are strong, they will eventually be consumed to the point that there is no resistance. If you kill the king worm! ? These zergs will be like headless flies, freely slaughtered. But the king insects are not so easy to kill, the twelve insects, not even one of them, all stood in front of Lin Chuan and the others, staring at them. "Exactly twelve, which is quite a lot, but I also let Li Zhun guard at the rear. There are twelve on the bright side, and I don''t know how many in the back." Lin Chuan glanced at the insect general in front of him and spoke. Old Zhu Yeyoushen and Bai Xue also all stayed in the rear to assist Li Zhun to protect the safety of the others. If all but a few of them died after the fight, then what''s the point of this victory? The one standing at the end is the king worm. "Me and Gu can hold four, and two of you are okay, right ¡§ "." Lin Chuan said that the remaining three saints nodded in the same way. Both he and Gu''s strength are far beyond the conventional saints, although Gu has now admitted that Lin Chuan has far surpassed him, but in order to deal with the king worms, then he needs to retain a little strength. Chapter 732： "Open Tianyi!" Without any ink marks, Lin Chuan dragged the four insects into the independent space. At the same time, there were circles of breeze swirling around Gu, and the four worms were involved in the power of his law. After each found his opponent, the king insect in the white armor also looked at each other silently, the anger in his eyes almost vomited out. "Brother... why did you do this!?" I don''t know when, an almost identical king insect appeared in front of him, but the white armor seemed to be turbid, obviously larger. "I said that if you do these things, it will definitely arouse the anger of the other races. Do you know how the human race you have always thought to be the enemy came from!?" "That is a race that has been oppressed and enslaved by thousands of people, and it took countless time to create a race with all the power of the whole race! You can''t win the human race!" Hearing this, the king insect was obviously a little unhappy, but he didn''t say a word, just a movement of his mind, and his whole body began to become bloated, like a huge white balloon being blown. ... Lin Chuan in the Kaitianyi, the worms facing each other are the rare powerhouses among the Zerg races. One of them has a face full of tentacles, a huge mouth, but an extremely petite body, and the second is a smart giant flying insect whose two compound eyes have been staring at Lin Chuan. The remaining two also look weird. If it had been before, Lin Chuan would have to be cautious in fighting with a worm general, and he might have fate, but now it seems that these worm generals are nothing more than that. "You... let''s go together..." Lin Chuan didn''t even use the sword, but beckoned to the four worms in front of him. "Hahaha! Really stupid human beings, it seems that they are no different from what we have encountered before... They are so arrogant." The insect general with tentacles on his face, Lin Chuan''s figure appeared in front of them before they could finish their words. Scratching forward with one hand, all the worms will be gathered by Lin Chuan. "Extra-legal clone!" While the figure was shaking, San Dao and Lin Chuan''s long nine-like clone appeared behind him. Every figure is floating with light, and in the blink of an eye, the special space in this open heavenly instrument is broken. Four worms! Was instantly killed! At this moment, Lin Chuan appeared outside the worm''s nest again, his brows tightened as he watched the two king insects fighting in front of him. The insect king who helped Lin Chuan and the others obviously didn''t show his true strength when he first met him. Lin Chuan watched this for a full half an hour, and Bai Jun, Gu and others also gradually got out of the fighting state. Obviously, in this year, they have fully grown to the point where they can crush the Zerg head-on! "¡§¡¨This is...what''s going on!? What the **** are those two lumps!? King insects?" Hongjun stepped forward and asked, Lin Chuan nodded slightly, but his eyes were extremely solemn. In his eyes, the two insect kings seem to be fusing together. Whether it is their physical bodies, genes, or spiritual consciousness, they seem to be developing in the direction of a perfect life body... ... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Finally I won! Brother! You are still too weak! After leading the development of the Zerg for so many years, I was absorbed by me!" The crazy Wang Chong glanced at Lin Chuan, with quite disdain in his eyes. "You... either surrender to me now, or become a resource for my continued growth now!" Looking at the familiar insect king in front of them, everyone showed a shocked expression. what is happening! ? The one who helped them grow up to this Zerg brood turned out to be their worst enemy! ? Even if they didn''t say anything, they all knew it, because the king insects were extremely powerful in front of them, and they were crushing the strings in their direction. Only Lin Chuan was calm and unchanging. "I''ve guessed it a long time ago. The reason why I was used by you was because I wanted to get together and kill you." "If I guessed correctly, kill you two and all the Zerg will die!?" ¡­¡­. Four hundred and forty-first chapters: Devour the king worm! King of the universe! Li Zhun researched and discovered long ago that although the Zerg cannot be regarded as an intelligent life, it seems to have the ultimate command. After Lin Chuan came into contact with the king insect, Li Zhun gave such a decision. Wang Chong is not independent, it is like Lin Chuan''s clone, suddenly possessing self-awareness, in fact they are one thing. In a decisive battle with the Zerg, it is likely to cause a consequence. The two king worms will eventually merge into one! Become the ultimate Zerg¡¯s strongest existence! Looking at the mass of white matter in front of him, Lin Chuan just felt a piece of nothingness, a piece of emptiness. This is the first worm, and the mother of all Zerg races, and they are born with nothingness and can only fill themselves through continuous expansion. If it is said that the saints represent absolute order, the Chaos clan represents absolute chaos, and the Zerg clan represents all nothingness. There is no order, no chaos, nothing... "Well, the official decisive battle has begun!" Lin Chuan began to read it, and then gradually revealed a trace of light on his body. This is the light he has accidentally realized, able to transform everything the will is directed towards into reality. A shock wave suddenly stepped out from under his feet, Lin Chuan 633''s figure rushed towards the king insect in front of him, his fists moved in tandem, and the surrounding space even began to fluctuate. "Swallow the stars!" Naturally, this king insect was not to be outdone. The huge, liquid-like white body suddenly dispersed, and Lin Chuan was immediately wrapped in it. On the other side, the duel between the human race and the zerg race has also come to an end. With a saint like Li Zhun coming to take the seat, the entire battlefield was well organized by him, and it took only one day to wipe out the entire Zerg race. Chapter 733： But Lin Chuan''s victory or defeat has not yet been determined. From a distance, the big ball of meat lying in front is so conspicuous that someone can''t help but make suggestions. "Let''s break this thing together, wouldn''t it be better to deal with the king insects with Brother Lin!?" Hearing this, all the four saints shook their heads. "No, it''s a duel between the strongest of our human race and the Zerg race. It has entered a critical moment. If you rush in, it may have a big impact." Li Zhun kept staring at the meat ball in front of him and said such words. Lin Chuan was indeed like this at this time. Their human race was originally a race created by merging the genes of the Zerg race, and at the same time it also possessed the assimilation characteristics of the Zerg race. Now he and the king insect are in the tug of war that is constantly devouring... But Lin Chuan climbed up from the bottom. Not only did he possess the Zerg skills, but his Taoism, his swordsmanship, his power of law, and everything else laid the foundation for Lin Chuan''s victory. Suddenly, a trace of clarity appeared in Lin Chuan''s mind, and everything in his eyes seemed to become extremely light and fluttering. Everything in front of you can fall apart without even having to do it. As soon as his mind moved, the king worm that had wrapped him fell apart and turned into strands of ashes. "Big Brother Lin is out! Hahaha! We won!" "Oh? Why is Brother Lin''s expression so wrong!?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan suddenly came back to his senses. At that moment, he seemed to be incarnate for the entire universe, and everything around seemed to be vain, only he was real. In the dark, Lin Chuan knew that he had touched a higher realm, or in other words, the system was completely integrated with him... It can be said that in the entire universe, he has become an invincible existence... ... "The war is over! Let''s go back!" After regaining the color in his eyes, Lin Chuan said that at this time, the entire race in the void burst into violent cheers. One after another, continuous. The first battle against the Zerg was not as difficult as they thought at the beginning. In fact, they laid a solid foundation in the prehistoric world. Lin Chuan''s miraculous growth, the entire ethnic group is also making rapid progress, far from being comparable to that of the Zerg. After the victory of the war, it was naturally celebrated, but at the banquet, someone raised such a question. "Can we... see you again in the future?" This was what Bai Xue said. He knew that even these human races came from different worlds, and they also knew how difficult it is to enter another world. Not only human beings, but during this period of time, they have also developed feelings for the races of the Primordial Continent. After knowing it, they will go back to their homes, which is still a bit reluctant. For a while, the atmosphere above the wine table became somewhat depressed. Instead, Lin Chuan smiled slightly and just spoke. "If the world merges, I can do it, and you can understand that now." "There are many worlds in a universe, and each world has a world will." "And I have become the cosmic will in the thousands of universes. This kind of thing can be done at hand." After saying this, everyone stared at Lin Chuan, silently not talking. Lin Chuan was a little embarrassed to be seen and asked directly. "What are you looking at me for? Eat!?" Some people can''t wait to talk about it before the words are finished. "Then you do it! Brother Lin! It would be great if they could all be integrated into one world!" Lin Chuan smiled slightly and said. "I have done it, and I have already called all your relatives and friends over. It is estimated that it will be about half an hour away." The voice fell, and everyone present burst into cheers again. They even got together and threw Lin Chuan into the sky continuously. As friends of the world of Lin Chuan, Sun Wukong, Erlangshen, Han Shan, Su Meng and others are the fastest to come. Seeing such a bizarre scene, all of them were surprised and closed their mouths from ear to ear. The most ridiculous thing was that Monkey King. After seeing that everyone around Lin Chuan possessed an extremely tyrannical aura, he immediately raised the golden hoop in his hand and jumped up and called. "Master! Are you killed? Call me here specially! Watch my grandson kill these monsters!" ... For a while, the audience was silent, but then there was a burst of roar of laughter... ¡­¡­. Chapter 442 Looking at everything in front of him, Lin Chuan felt incredible. "Ding, the copy is over, do you want to return?" At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Lin Chuan knew that the system was a one-of-a-kind one, and did not refute it. In fact, there are too many fond memories of him. Although there are many hardships with Bai Xue, Lao Zhu, and Yeyoushen here, they have brought him endless happiness and those skills that will never be finished. It can make people''s realm from a lowest level to a supreme level. Lin Chuan felt a little unreal about all this in front of him. But now that group of people were immersed in their own happiness, and they didn''t notice Lin Chuan''s strange expression. "Dungeon clearance is about to end." He didn''t give Lin Chuan more thought, Lin Chuan disappeared in the blink of an eye. Those who were immersed in joy felt a little surprised seeing Lin Chuan''s disappearance. Is this Lin Chuan a fairy-reincarnation? Why is there no trace in a sudden? Suddenly Lin Chuan was taken to an unknown place, when Lin Chuan woke up. "Where is this place?" Chapter 734： Not long after, some memories were continuously transmitted in Lin Chuan''s mind. "Lin Chuan has been orphaned since he was a child and has no source of livelihood. He currently lives in an orphanage and is now studying at No. 11 Middle School." After hearing the system''s prompt, Lin Chuan now recognizes his identity. He is now a student. But another voice from the system surprised Lin Chuan. "The current level of learning is 0, mischief is 100, and the popularity is 0." Hearing the system''s report, Lin Chuan was obviously a gangster in school. Lin Chuan came to the school as usual. For Lin Chuan¡¯s arrival, his classmates also avoided him. After all, the students who came to the school wanted to study hard, but for this mischievous person, it was obvious that it affected their study. . Lin Chuan didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, and sat in his seat peacefully and flipped through the book. "Chinese is 0, mathematics is 0, English is 0..." Think about the heroic story of the last century and compare it with today''s self. Is this obviously a sharp contrast? Is this severely hitting Lin Chuan in the face? Diligence can make up for one''s weakness, Lin Chuan believes this is a famous saying since ancient times. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, Lin Chuan was flipping through the book hard, unknowingly the voice of the system was ringing again. "English touch reward plus one" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear this voice. It seemed that he still had hope, so Lin Chuan continued his study. "English punishment reward plus 2" just like this, the system said another sentence unknowingly. ...... "English touch reward plus 100" Lin Chuan also found it incredible to learn English without knowing it. It seems that his potential shares are still there. The classmates around saw that Lin Chuan today was different, and they all expressed their curiosity, thinking that he was just a pretense. Unconsciously, Lin Chuan''s English has changed to the highest level. Lin Chuan wants to master them as soon as possible. After all, if a student in school doesn¡¯t even understand the most basic learning knowledge, then it¡¯s tantamount to studying here all day long. With Lin Chuan''s constant efforts, the remaining two disciplines also reached the same level as English. scholar. Chapter 443 Seeing that he chose these two subjects with ease, Lin Chuan was very happy, but he didn''t expect that he would still have such a grade. Lin Chuan was still immersed in his own happiness, at this time another voice appeared in the system. "Proud and complacent 100 humbly asking for advice 0." What''s happening here? I was just happy for the results he achieved, but the system gave him a blow. Could it be that I still have the results without showing any expression? What kind of logic is this? Seeing that Lin Chuan changed into this way, and then turned into that expression again, the students were also very curious, but for such a rookie, although very curious, they also avoided him. The students also knew very well that no matter how hard Lin Chuan tried, he would not be able to catch up with their schoolmaster. After all, the schoolmaster''s grades are not a day and a half, and he has been ranked first in this school. As for Lin Chuan, he put them all at the bottom, and was given a very strange name by his classmates. "Rookie" didn''t take the name Lin Chuan seriously. Although his performance is not as good as others, Lin Chuan will renew this name from now on, after all, this is not his main life. The students didn''t care about Lin Chuan''s changes. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to Lin Chuan from the beginning, so even though Lin Chuan had some changes, they didn''t think it. Class time is always boring. For a rookie like Lin Chuan, class is undoubtedly the biggest torment for him, so class is also a good time for him to rest. It is undoubtedly in school to come to class every day. Sleeping is also a great test for him. You know that 8 classes on this day are also quite difficult for a rookie. No matter who was in the class, Lin Chuan was undoubtedly lying there sleeping. He was thinking of his spring and autumn dreams in his dreams. This is his life. Maybe it is to be a monk and hit the clock for a day. He slept there, and the teacher knew nothing about him. After all, the teacher knew from the beginning that her grades were very sorry for such a student who knew nothing. After all, Lin Chuan is also very young. To give up now is undoubtedly a fatal blow for him. School is a place to learn, and a lot of things can be learned here... But the teacher has nothing to do with Lin Chuan. The teacher at this time didn''t know that Lin Chuan had already achieved full marks in three subjects. If the teacher knew, it wouldn''t be a surprise. The previous Lin Chuan had failed in every subject. But even though there is always time to wake up from such a dream, perhaps Lin Chuan will have such a dream, but at the same age, he should have studied hard now and grew up to serve the motherland. But from Lin Chuan''s point of view, it was an unsuccessful thing. Who would care about a rookie? The rookie has the benefits of the rookie. 2.7¡¡¡¡ can move freely without any restrictions, no matter what teachers and classmates he does, just like seeing an invisible person, he just ignores his actions, after all, his affairs seem to have nothing to do with them. Lin Chuan was also very puzzled. What did you do wrong in the past to let the teacher ignore him like this? But starting today, Lin Chuan will refresh such three views. . Chapter 444 The next class is physical education. For this rookie, it is no different from other courses. Lin Chuan normally comes to the playground with his classmates. For this playground, Lin Chuan should just relax. After all, he is in the house. Quite boring. At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. "Sprint 0, run 0..." The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Lin Chuan was also very puzzled. What happened to Lin Chuan before? Learning is not good, running is not good, when will I be able to catch up with my classmates, 25 is no wonder that my classmates look down on me, even now I seem to look down on myself. It seems that if you want to refresh yourself, you have to work hard. This running is not an exercise overnight. Today''s teacher asks them to make a horse step, but it is quite difficult to get a horse step, and most people can¡¯t do it. of. You have to exercise your leg strength before zama step. I heard the teacher say that the teacher needs to sprint his horse but also exercise his leg strength. What is the logic? Why does a physical education class have such a sports program? This is something Lin Chuan wonders. Was this teacher sent from heaven to rectify him? Isn''t this a big joke with him? But despite this, the rest of the classmates did not raise objections. Only Lin Chuan thought in his heart. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. I have to deal with it anyway. After all, this is something from this school. The famous rookie. Several female classmates talked. "Why does that teacher smoke?" "It''s not so good, who can stand this Zazama step?" Chapter 735： "Then the teacher is not in a good mood today, so let''s vent your anger?" Several female classmates talked a lot, and the teacher heard their voices, and the teacher yelled. "Get out of here if you don''t want to go" The classmates obediently said nothing about the teacher''s words, but they greeted the teacher 180 times in their hearts. Even though the teacher still doesn''t know the real thoughts of the students, if they know it, they can''t think of a more severe method to punish them. After all, children are now spoiled at home. Parents treat them as they are accustomed to having no sides and no swallows, and they are not allowed to do some small things. If they are not allowed to work hard, how can they serve the society in the future? With this attitude, the teacher asked them to take some steps to exercise their physique, but they did not expect that they were said to be like this by their classmates. The kindness of this teacher was regarded as a donkey liver and lung by them. Now the teacher is really hard to be regarded. what. The teacher made a demonstration on this side. The students could barely see through the way they looked like the teacher, but after a long time, because they had no strength on their legs, 637 fell down unconsciously. The teacher saw that this was still the case. angry. "Have you eaten enough? What does this look like?" The tears of a few classmates who were scolded by the teacher were under their eyes, and they were about to cry. But this is in school, not in front of their parents. If you shed a few tears in front of your parents, maybe your parents don¡¯t have to do it if they feel bad. But in the eyes of the teacher, that¡¯s impossible. This teacher is very strict. If he can''t teach, he can''t explain to others. Seeing such a stern teacher, the classmates were also very angry, but they didn''t expect such a stern teacher to stand. . Chapter 445 The teacher looked at the expressions of the classmates, but he didn''t dare to say anything. His eyes swept this way, and when he saw Lin Chuan he did nothing, he pointed all the contradictions towards Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan, what''s the matter with you, classmates are doing it, what are you doing?" Lin Chuan didn''t care about the teacher''s criticism. After all, it was useless for him to learn this as a rookie. This was what he thought in his heart. "Teacher, I won''t study it, and I won''t know how to do it. How tired it is to study" Hearing Lin Chuan say such things, the teacher was very angry. Knowing the real situation of Lin Chuan, he also knows that Lin Chuan is an unlearned student, but despite this, he still wants to teach Lin Chuan. If he doesn''t study well and his physical strength is not good, how can he enter society in the future? "No, you must do it well today. Not only do you do well, but you also have to do a few more." "What?" Lin Chuan''s eyes widened when he heard this. What does the teacher mean and ask me to do more. Originally, I was not interested in this. What''s the situation? "Teacher, are you kidding me?? "?" "What are you kidding?" The teacher''s serious expression made Lin Chuan look so unnatural. Practice as long as you practice. Who wants you to be a physical education class now? Who makes you the teacher of this physical education class? In this way, Lin Chuan took a stride there, following the appearance of his classmates. At this time, the system is prompting Lin Chuan again. "The foundation is 0, the leg strength is 0" Lin Chuan is not surprised to hear such a voice, after all, Lin Chuan is a person who is nothing in the system. After sticking for a while, Lin Chuan felt sore waist and leg pain. This is not a human thing at all. Who invented such a thing? If you want to see such a person, Lin Chuan has to reason with him. Why? What stance do you want? Isn''t it good to do something else? At this time, Lin Chuan was already in tears, but he had to continue to do it. He also hoped that this class would go on quickly, but the time seemed to be exactly against him, and that time was motionless at that time. Then the sound of the system sounded again. "The leg strength is ten, and the foundation is ten" Lin Chuan felt unbelievable when he heard this voice, but the foundation of everything just now was in the 0 position, but now it has been stuck for a while, why did he improve so fast? If you continue on, you may be able to achieve an effect that you are satisfied with. Just like this, Lin Chuan will continue to do it. The other students now have little strength, but when they see Lin Chuan, they will follow his example. That is holding on. Little did he know that Lin Chuan had a system to help him. If there was no system, Lin Chuan might have been lying on the ground and blowing. Not long after, those supportive classmates fell to the ground one after another, reporting their dissatisfaction with the teacher''s behavior today. They also wanted to report the incident to other teachers and ask them to cancel the project. What kind of sport is this? But keeping fit is a very good thing for their classmates in this new era. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Chuan''s leg strength was 100 and the base was 100. Lin Chuan smiled with satisfaction when he heard this voice. He didn''t expect that he had made such a big improvement. A series of surprises is obviously not a big secret here in Lin Chuan, he is not the already ignorant boy, he has slowly grown up. . Chapter 446 The teacher was very happy about Lin Chuan''s performance today. He didn''t expect that the unlearned person would be the last one to persevere to the end. For such Lin Chuan, the teacher also developed a new concept of Lin Chuan in his heart. Even the lack of learning and skill seems to have been removed from the teacher''s mind, and he is a brand new boy. This boy may be different in the future. No one can say this. The teacher is looking forward to it. But Lin Chuan still doesn''t know what the teacher''s true thoughts are. If that''s the case, he wouldn''t be happy. What kind of thoughts the former teacher had about Lin Chuan, 640 is also very clear in his heart. If it weren''t for today''s Zamabu phenomenon, maybe the teacher still thought of him the way he used to be, and this was the result of his own efforts. "This is the end of today''s physical education class" Under the teacher''s order, the students all lay on the ground. For Lin Chuan''s performance today, the students are also very surprised. The unlearned person will have such a result today. Is there any special secret? They have long wanted to know about this problem. "Lin Chuan, what''s your situation today? Why can you persist to the end?" "Before you would be fooling around no matter what class you were in" "Yeah, do you have any secrets?" Listening to the questions asked by his classmates, Lin Chuan didn''t know how to answer him. Could he tell them that the system helped him? But in this way, if you tell them that no one will believe him. "I just want to study hard again" They obviously didn''t believe Lin Chuan''s words, how difficult it is for a rookie to study hard. It had to be learned from zero, but this zero is Lin Chuan without a foundation. It might be good for people like Lin Chuan to hold on for a day. Seeing the disbelief in his classmates'' eyes, Lin Chuan was helpless. After all, he didn''t even believe what he said. "The lie coefficient is 100, and the true language is 0" When the system''s voice rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, Lin Chuan was also very helpless. Do you want to tell them the truth? That is impossible. For the current science, what kind of language is used to answer the system? Chapter 736： He didn''t understand, it was a high-tech thing after all. However, Lin Chuan and Hi-Tech do not seem to be side-by-side at all. Lin Chuan is still in that fantasy, maybe he can become a master athlete, it is not impossible. As everyone knows, if there is no systematic help, he might still be doing what he is doing now. Most people can''t figure out what a rookie can do. After all, a rookie has the mind of a rookie. The students also expressed their doubts about Lin Chuan¡¯s actions today, but even though Lin Chuan gave the answer, the students did not agree with the answer. They thought that Lin Chuan was making up his mind. After all, Lin Chuan was a lie before. It''s even more difficult for them to tell the truth from Lin Chuan''s mouth. Lin Chuan did not expect that he was a lie before, and his classmates would also think about his set of rhetoric. It''s no wonder that the system says that. This system knows Lin Chuan quite well and is very happy with Lin Chuan''s performance system. . Chapter 447 After finishing the day''s course, Lin Chuan also wanted to return to his orphanage. After all, it was the place where he was born and raised. But the people in the orphanage didn''t seem to be very friendly to him. Lin Chuan strolled on the road, and the pedestrians on the road were walking in succession. Lin Chuan saw those people also thinking, why do these people go so fast, and why do they run around every day~ why? The cars on that road drove so fast, no matter if it was a red light or a green light, I really didn''t take my life seriously. The reason why Lin Chuan thinks like this is entirely because he was almost knocked down by the person who drove the express once when he was walking, but that person ignored Lin Chuan and left in time. This was a cause of Lin Chuan¡¯s psychology. A great shadow. Therefore, Lin Chuan stayed far away from the passing vehicles. This does not affect that those cars will be far away from Linchuan. Although Linchuan is very careful, accidents will always happen. Lin Chuan was walking fast on the road, and a car was about to hit Lin Chuan as it sprinted. Seeing the situation in front of him, Lin Chuan was about to run. "The escape speed is 10, and the collision probability is 50" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, and Lin Chuan was also very scared when he heard this voice. His life was almost gone, but this system thought of this voice at this moment, wouldn''t it tell him some clever tricks? Lin Chuan ran fast, but the car followed him like a ghost. "The escape speed is 20, and the collision probability is 50" Hey, isn''t this 10 points longer than just now? If you continue, maybe you will get away with this accident. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan continued to run and the car followed Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was very puzzled. If you don''t take a good road, why do you have to follow me? Did I offend him somewhere? It turned out that the car followed Lin Chuan when he came out of school. The reason does not matter. Xiaohui also touched that car before, because Lin Chuan is a rookie and a person who knows nothing about learning, and belongs to that kind of Xiao Lai. Yes, there have been scratches on his car. But Lin Chuan did not remember these things. He would only be a piece of cake for that. But for a car owner, a good car was scraped like that by Lin Chuan. It was a huge accident, even if he went to a repair company. It is a car repair, but it will also cause a lot of loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This will also have a great shock to that person, if it weren''t for Lin Chuan''s unscrupulous attitude, that person would not have made this move today. ..........0 He just wanted to drive a fast train to scare Lin Chuan, but he didn''t expect Lin Chuan to avoid it, which he didn''t expect. It is also very strange for Lin Chuan''s speed today. Lin Chuan used to be a slow person. How could he have today''s speed. But as Lin Chuan ran slowly, his speed was also slowly increasing. Obviously, that person could no longer catch up with Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was also very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that he still had this skill. "The escape speed is 100 and the chance of collision is 0" With the last blast of the system, Lin Chuan was relieved. Unexpectedly, he escaped another catastrophe, and here he thanked the changed system again. Seeing the car getting farther and farther away from him, Lin Chuan smiled relievedly. scholar. Chapter 448 When I think about it, I feel scared, what''s the matter today. He almost became the dead soul under this car. Then I have to pay attention when I go out. Keep away from this car as far as possible. After all, things like today will not succeed every day. Before he knew it, Lin Chuan learned another skill. He didn''t expect that this system could help him escape a disaster. This was something he hadn''t expected. Looking at so many surprises in succession today, Lin Chuan is also very puzzled. What is the situation? Why does the system give him so many skills one after another? I just thought about it and went back to my orphanage unknowingly. Looking at this place where I lived since childhood, Lin Chuan didn''t have much feelings. After all, people who can live in an orphanage are helpless. There is no father¡¯s love or mother¡¯s love. Lin Chuan doesn¡¯t study his father and mother deeply. Even if he goes to study, he doesn¡¯t know where to start. After all, this It''s also a very long time ago. If they really love themselves, they won''t leave themselves in the orphanage. In this orphanage, the person who loves me most is undoubtedly the head of the gardener, who has lived with him since he was a child, and the head of the kindergarten regards him as his own son. Regarding all the actions of Lin Chuan, the director of the garden also saw it, but despite this, the director did not criticize it. He thought that it was not easy for such a poor person to live up to now, and he was very tolerant of everything. So Lin Chuan is also very grateful to the principal. "The degree of filial piety is 100" The system''s voice rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, but Lin Chuan didn''t take it seriously. Is this still the system? His filial piety to the principal was not a day and a half. He was very grateful to the principal for so many years of company and grateful to the principal. He was able to send him to school even when the economy was not wealthy. He failed the principal. Unconsciously, the hungry is already grunting. "Eating coefficient is 0, taste is 0" Hearing the voice of the system, Lin Chuan was very puzzled, why did the system give such an evaluation? Just as Lin Chuan was puzzled, the head of the garden had already put the food in front of him, and saw the table full of food, but Lin Chuan gobbled it up. Chapter 737： It''s no wonder that the system said that to him. Her food looks inferior to Lin Chuan, and she has no sense of gorging at all... Seeing Lin Chuan, the head of the garden is very scared. How hungry is Lin Chuan? Why does he have such an expression? "Eat slowly, don''t worry, I will make it for you without me" Hearing the director''s voice, Lin Chuan slowly raised his head, did not swallow the food in his mouth, but tears were in his eyes. He did not expect the director to say such words to him. Because Lin Chuan is a person no one cares about, but here Lin Chuan feels the warmth of a loved one. Lin Chuan was also slowly chewing at the words of the principal. "The meal coefficient is 2 and the taste is 3" Is this system enough to eat? I have eaten a 2.7 meal, and this system is endlessly muttering in my ears. See if you can eat a restful meal, but the system is also for the sake of Lin Chuan. Such a gluttonous meal is extremely bad for the body, let alone digestion, even if you are not careful, the rice will also be eaten. When sprayed from the mouth into the throat, the consequences will be very serious. . Chapter 449 Unexpectedly, the kindness of the system was mistaken for Lin Chuan. This is really hard for a good person now. Thinking about the director''s words again, Lin Chuan seemed like it. Just like this, Lin Chuan chewed slowly. It doesn''t matter if he eats slowly, he slowly tastes the fragrance of rice and the fragrance of vegetables. "Eating coefficient is 100, taste is 100" Looking at the system''s slowly recognizing his attitude, Lin Chuan was also very happy. It turned out that all these mistakes were due to his attitude towards eating, not because the system looked down upon him, it seemed that he had blamed the system. When you have time, be sure to apologize to the system. 25 But after eating this meal, the head of the garden gave Lin Chuan a task, which was to clean the dishes and clean the house. After all, Lin Chuan is already a middle school student now, and he has to train him for some small things now. Lin Chuan was also very happy about the task assigned to him by the principal. After all, the principal was the only one who treated him nicely, and he believed that he could handle this small matter. But Lin Chuan''s self-confidence is too great, it is not easy for a person who has never done housework. Lin Chuan was going to wash the bowls and chopsticks after the meal, but when he picked up the bowls, Lin Chuan didn''t know where to start. Lin Chuan looked around and looked around. He had seen other people washing the dishes before, but why is it so easy for others to do it? But it seems so abnormal here? Is this thing also against yourself? "The dishwashing coefficient is 0, and the cleaning is 0" Lin Chuan was very angry with the sound of the system, and the system looked down upon himself too much. Today I let him look at him with admiration. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan also thought of a way, it''s better to just rinse with water. But if it is an ordinary bowl, it is okay to rinse it with water, but if it is a bowl with oil, it is completely washed away with water, and then some special cleaning bowls must be used to clean the oil stains. But Lin Chuan didn''t think of this, and it''s no wonder the system would give him such an evaluation. After washing for a long time, the oil stayed quietly on the top of the bowl. Seeing the current situation, Lin Chuan felt a little regretful. He used to boast that he could accomplish these things very satisfactorily, but now it seems that he has made a mess. People can''t even handle the most basic bowls by themselves. Seeing those things on the stove, Lin Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, did he overlook something? Just thinking about it, Lin Chuan looked around, and sure enough, there was something called a detergent, and I waited quietly there. Can this thing wash dishes? You can also brush the bowl clean. Thinking about this, Lin Chuan took the 640 objects and squeezed it on top of the bowl, and gently brushed it with his hand. After a while, the bowl became clean. It turns out that this is the case. It seems that everything must be done carefully and not carelessly. "The slam bowl coefficient is 100" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear the voice of the system, and it seemed that the system recognized him. Unexpectedly, through my own efforts, those bowls will become beautiful. It seems that those who work hard will get good results. After this work is finished, there is another item, which is to clean up the room. This is a big deal. The voice of the system just now Lin Chuan was a little disappointed. . Chapter 450 At this time, Lin Chuan was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect that washing the bowl would bring such a big difficulty to himself. What''s more, it is to clean up the house, it is no wonder that his mood will be like this. Who allowed himself to have agreed to the principal, he couldn''t let the principal down. This house is not so small, where should I pack it up? The system gave me the same evaluation just now. It seems that I am a person who can''t take care of himself. Should I wipe the table first or sweep the floor first? Or do we have to make some messy things first? All of these must be ordered first, and they cannot be cleaned up indiscriminately. If the order itself is not accurate, then it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to clean up. Lin Chuan tried to observe the situation in this room. You must first sum up an outline, which things to do first and which things to do later, this must be in a sequence. Lin Chuan had no such logic in the past. After observing for a while, Lin Chuan probably had a thought. He first picked up the sloppy things on the ground, then took the broom and swept it again. After sweeping, he saw that the table was covered with dust again, and went to wipe it again. A little bit of the dust. In this way, Lin Chuan was busy in an orderly manner, and the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. "Clean up the house coefficient is 5¡§ "0" Lin Chuan was also very happy to recognize himself bit by bit according to the system, and it seemed that his efforts were not in vain. Chapter 738： So what else is the system does not recognize itself? Looking at the messy ground, it turned out that this was the case. Just like this, Lin Chuan picked up the mop again and dragged the dirty ground up. After the dragging was over, only the clean ground could show people''s shadows. "Clean up the house with a coefficient of 100 and a reward coefficient of 100" Looking at the rewards of the system and looking at the clean look in the house at this time, Lin Chuan was also very happy. Although his face was about to become a small cat, Lin Chuan didn''t care about it. I thought that Lin Chuan would complete the task of setting up Lin Chuan in a daze, but he did not expect Lin Chuan to complete it so well. This was unexpected by the principal. Lin Chuan today seems to be a little different from the previous one, but the principal is not clear about the specific differences. I always feel that Lin Chuan today is like a different person, but looking at Lin Chuan''s appearance, this is indeed the Lin Chuan he has raised since childhood. Lin Chuan disagrees with the strangeness of the director. He wants the principal to see who he will be different in the future, and he must also make the principal happy for himself. He has to make good grades to repay the principal''s roar. He didn''t have much affection for his biological parents who abandoned him since he was a child. Seeing Lin Chuan''s growth day by day, the principal is very happy, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chuanzi, who had been so screaming since he was a child, has now become a handsome boy. She felt that time was passing quickly, but she didn''t expect that Lin Chuan in front of her would have changed so much in the blink of an eye. Regarding Lin Chuan''s life experience, the head of the garden did not tell many people. After all, most of the people who can live here are abandoned by their parents, but Lin Chuan is the exception. Maybe one day Lin Chuan can meet his biological parents living together with his biological parents. What a wonderful thing it is. But these Lin Chuan did not consider. . Chapter 451: Nightmare Lin Chuan didn''t think so thoroughly about the director''s thoughts. He doesn''t care what the principal thinks, he already regards this orphanage as his home. That''s the end of a pleasant day. In the middle of the night, Lin Chuan was lying in bed tossing about and couldn''t fall asleep. The change on this day was unexpected to him. He didn''t expect that he would develop from a rookie to such a big change on this day, and anyone would be surprised if he saw it. But these things happened to Lin Chuan. Is it all a dream? Lin Chuan often has such dreams, but when he wakes up 640 from the dream, everything will be in vain. Lin Chuan didn''t know if he was dreaming today, so he didn''t dare to go to bed. He was afraid that when he woke up after falling asleep, everything would develop back to the original state, and he was nothing. Still the rookie the classmates laughed at. You must know that Lin Chuan today does not want to be a rookie, he also wants to be the best student among his classmates, he also wants to be the one he yearns for among his classmates, and he also wants to be the student who is valued by his teachers. Lin Chuan was very entangled in the bed. He didn''t know whether he should sleep or not, but he was already sleepy, and Lin Chuan had to close his eyes. Unconsciously, something happened to Lin Chuan in his dream. In his dream, he dreamed that he had no skills today. He still fell from the tall building, and he fell heavily, and his classmates laughed at him. Even the principal despised him. He stood there very disappointed. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. The teacher who was optimistic about him now also showed contempt and laughed at her. At this time, he even had ten thousand mouths and couldn''t tell. This is not the case at all, why do they all point the finger at themselves? Lin Chuan yelled, but no one listened to his explanation. Seeing that this group of people didn''t understand him, Lin Chuan ran fast, unknowingly he came to the road, and saw the constant flow of traffic. He wondered if he could run along with these traffic flows? But the things in front of him seemed to be exactly against him. When he just ran past, a car came in time and knocked him to the ground. He was yelled by sudden pain. "Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan, wake up, what''s the situation?" Hearing the director¡¯s voice, Lin Chuan opened his eyes hard. It turned out that the director in front of him was still so concerned that he was hit by a car just now. Why is he lying on the bed now? It turns out that I had a terrible dream just now. The director looked at Lin Chuan when he woke up and showed relief. The child must have been tired during the day, and he didn''t know who was bullied in his dream. Lin Chuan was very scared at this time. What should he do if he has nothing left, just like what he did in his dream? If my previous self felt nothing, but since I had these skills, if I took them back, then this process of not worth the loss would be unacceptable to anyone. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lin Chuan when he woke up, the principal was also busy with his affairs. And Lin Chuan, who was sitting by the bed, was also thinking about whether his skills could be more diligent? This was Lin Chuan''s idea, after all, the skills the system gave him depended on his own efforts. . Chapter 452 If he didn''t work hard by himself, there would be no pie in the sky. Today is Sunday, and it is a day of rest. At this time, the sunshine outside is already very sufficient. It seems that Lin Chuan has been asleep for a long time. Usually nothing is wrong, Lin Chuan is a person who is willing to play, but for a person like Lin Chuan, 10 goals can score a goal is quite good. Today, there is no exception. When Lin Chuan came to the court with the ball, many students were already on the court. These people, because today is Sunday, there is no class, playing ball is also a good sport for them. Seeing Lin Chuan''s arrival, those classmates ignored him, because Lin Chuan''s popularity is really not very good. Lin Chuan was not surprised to see his classmate''s expression like this. After all, he knew a little bit about what he was like before. If people don''t want to play with him, just play by yourself. After all, he is not a Lin Chuanzi anymore. If no one played with me before, maybe I would cry. Now I am a middle school student after all, so it is pretty good to play by myself. Seeing Lin Chuan patting the ball by himself, those classmates were also very surprised. Is Lin Chuan''s head squeezing the door? He came to this court instead of playing and patted the ball by himself. If this is the case, it is better to go home by himself. Shoot, why bother to be embarrassed here-show your eyes? The classmates looked at Lin Chuan with strange eyes, and looked at Lin Chuan''s straight hair. I am playing with my own. What is it to you, and what is it to you? "The pitching coefficient is 0, and the playing coefficient is 0" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. The system knows Lin Chuan too well, and Lin Chuan also knows that he plays ball, that is a very good person. But the system will not ridicule him here. Chapter 739： When Lin Chuan shot the ball by himself, those classmates also wanted to satirize Lin Chuan. After all, satirizing Lin Chuan is also a fun for them. "I said rookie, are you fun to play?" The one who was talking was that one of their classmates was called Fatty Li, and that was how they called him. Don''t look at this classmate being fat, but his athletic level is quite good, and his shots are called accurate. For such a classmate, Lin Chuan didn''t want to ignore him, after all, Lin Chuan understood the technique of Fatty Li''s pitching. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Compared with him, that''s nothing like a big witch, one in the sky and the other underground. Lin Chuan understands his heading skills, but doesn''t want to touch his nose. Lin Chuan was angry at the clamor of Fatty Li. "You play yours, I play mine, what''s wrong with me? ..........0 A few had negotiated to play a one-piece match, but what do you mean here? " Lin Chuan was at a loss for the accusations of his classmates. You are playing your one-piece matches. I can''t hinder you here. Besides, I haven''t affected you. Looking at Lin Chuan''s bewildered look, Fatty Li was also very happy. It seemed that he had achieved his goal. Originally I saw Lin Chuan not pleasing to the eye, but because Lin Chuan showed a face in the physical education class last time, it was a slap in the face for them. This time I didn''t teach them when to wait. Lin Chuan didn''t know the thoughts of his classmates. He thought it was a joke among his classmates, but he didn''t expect Fatty Li to be more aggressive. scholar. Chapter 453-463: The Grand Chapter of Wanzi Looking at his classmate''s expression, Lin Chuan didn''t take it seriously. This was nothing to do with him. Today''s good mood was destroyed by Fat Li. At first I wanted to play basketball on the court for a while, but now all this hope seems to have vanished. In this way, Lin Chuan didn''t want to pester them, and had to walk to the orphanage with the ball. When he saw that Lin Chuan was about to leave, Fatty Li refused to forgive him. "Why are you scared, Lin Chuan, where is your ability in physical education?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan suddenly realized that it turned out that it was his performance in physical education that scared them, but what does it have to do with this in physical education? "I offend you" Lin Chuan asked Fatty Li like this. "Of course you offend me. You didn''t know that you were not at the same level as us in physical education, but now you are one level higher than me. Why do you make me feel so embarrassed?" Lin Chuan felt unbelievable when he heard Fatty Li''s words. Where did all this go? "I think you are a little bit stubborn, right" "What''s wrong with me just being stubborn? Today you have to play with me, and you have to play if you don''t. If you don''t play, you won''t even be able to get out of this court today." "Yes" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, just wait and see" Listening to what Li Fat said, Lin Chuan also thought about it a little bit. Indeed, these few of them are also very good at playing. If you want to play against them, it will undoubtedly be an egg hitting a stone, and the consequences are so serious. He knew how much he knew, but if he didn''t fight him, he wouldn''t be able to go out today. But the system clearly reminded him that he played 0 and pitched 0. How can such a technique compete with others? Thinking about it makes me a headache. It''s better to practice first, and then you can fight with them after you get familiar with them. Since Fatty Li insisted on playing with himself, he didn''t mean to wait a little longer. "It''s okay to play with you, but you have to warm me up first" Lin Chuan didn''t want to tell Fatty Li that he had to be familiar with it, but he stated this prerequisite. For the prerequisites he mentioned, Fatty Li readily agreed. He felt that Lin Chuan couldn''t beat him even if he warmed up. After all, he knew Lin Chuan''s skills perfectly. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so clamoring. Seeing Li Fatty agree to himself, Lin Chuan was also slowly tapping the ball. It''s not a good way to shoot the ball like this. If you want to find a way to shoot, Lin Chuan feels a headache when he sees the basketball close at hand. That basket seemed to be against him. Lin Chuan made several shots, but didn''t even score one. Looking at Lin Chuan''s technique, Fatty Li and the others laughed. This is the result they want to see. They laughed at Lin Chuan just like that, but how could Lin Chuan give up like that? After several shots, Lin Chuan became more and more adept. At this time, the system also made a sound. "The pitch coefficient is 50" Lin Chuan was very happy when he heard the system''s voice. It seemed that his efforts just now were not in vain. If you work harder, can you be more diligent? If it is really that way, it would be great. This can give Fatty Li a fatal blow, and he won''t laugh at himself like these days. Fatty Li and the others did not think that Lin Chuanchong had not made a single ball just now, and now it has become such a consequence. Rule 454 But Fatty Li hadn''t thought of the more serious consequences. At this time, Lin Chuan and them met Lin Chuan at first, and they were totally different. If they weren''t classmates since childhood, now they all wonder if the person in front of them has been replaced. As Lin Chuan slowly put in, his pitching skills also slowly improved, and the system reported at this time. "Pitching coefficient 100" Lin Chuan was very happy after hearing this voice. He didn''t expect that his pitching skills would achieve such a result in a short period of time after his own training. This was something he didn''t expect. Fatty Li singled out the matter, so now we have to fight against Fatty Li. Chapter 740： "Okay, Fatty Li, now I have finished warming up, let''s start the competition now." For Lin Chuan now, Fatty Li doesn''t have the same attitude as just now, but the matter has reached this point. Who made him provoked this incident first. "I''m afraid of anyone, I don''t believe you can invest all in it" "I know your pitching skills very well before. That''s a bad one." "You didn''t know that you were a great rookie of this generation" Hearing Fatty Li''s contemptuous eyes, Lin Chuan disapproved. Today I will let you refresh your view of me. "Don''t talk about those useless nonsense" "Since we want to play, there must be rules for the game" Hearing the rules of Lin Chuanbao, Fatty Li was a little surprised. "Isn''t it a match for any rules? How come you have such rules?" "That won''t work" How could Lin Chuan dare to clamor with Fatty Li in the past, but Lin Chuan today is different, he has this capital. "How dare you?" "Who is afraid of whom? It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out for a walk. I don''t believe that salted fish can turn over." "Okay, then I''ll report the rules of the game, two wins in three games" "Isn''t it just two wins in three games?" "I haven''t finished yet" "If there is any other hitting a ball, you will grind it" "Playing belongs to playing, but what about the winning side and what about the losing side, have you figured it out clearly?" "What do you want to do?" "If you lose, you have to recognize me as your master" Hearing what Lin Chuan said, Fatty Li felt ashamed. Did Lin Chuan take the wrong medicine today? Why is there such an idea? But he can think whatever he wants, he won''t lose anyway, and the loser will always be Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan''s gloating appearance made Fatty Li look very uncomfortable. It feels like Lin Chuan dug a hole for him to jump, but didn''t he let Lin Chuan come to play from the beginning? Why do you feel this way now? Is it an illusion? "Why are you afraid now? It''s too late to be afraid now" "Fear, there is no such thing as fear in my dictionary. As for the rules you mentioned, I promise you that if you are going to lose, what should you do?" Lin Chuan was also thinking about being held accountable to him by Fatty Li. If he really lost, what would be the consequences? I saw Fatty Li put forward his request. "If you lose, you kneel on the ground and call me grandpa three times" "What do you mean? Are you taking advantage of me?" Then Fatty Li was here to humiliate Lin Chuan. At this time, he waited for when he didn''t mention the conditions. Besides, Lin Chuan proposed it first. They just added a condition. Chapter 455 Looking at the way Lin Chuan stretched his brows, Fatty Li was very happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Chuan would be planted in this unknown condition. The reason why Lin Chuan showed such an expression was to make Fatty Li take it lightly. He thought that Lin Chuan was a person who knew nothing, so that he could let his guard down. Since you jumped in by yourself, you can''t blame others. "Yes, I promise you your terms, but today¡¯s things are today, so I can¡¯t trouble others in the future." This is also Lin Chuan''s original intention of playing here. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of a single play. When Lin Chuan accepted it with pleasure, Fatty Li and the others were also very surprised. This is completely different from the previous Lin Chuan. If they are two people, they don''t know what the problem is. Maybe they will know after this game is over. The cause and effect of the matter may also be determined. Since there is a match, there must be a referee, but which of the few people on the scene can immediately act as a referee? Among them, Fatty Li is named Liu Yu. This Liu Yu usually looks gentle, but he was bullied by Fatty Li. He had to make friends with Fatty Li. Such a person will undoubtedly not lie to him when he is a referee. Liu Yu and Lin Chuan are not friends with them, so it is meaningless for him to be a referee. Following the referee''s order, Lin Chuan and Fatty Li had a intensive game. These two people who were not optimistic about the game at the beginning, now they are playing against some big event when they start the game. If outsiders think it is an international competition, it is a duel between two middle school students. Since Fatty Li was very optimistic at the beginning, after all, his football skills are among the best in their school. But after the game, Fatty Li was clearly out of breath. After all, his body is very fat, and he suffers from such intense sports. Although Lin Chuan is a very thin person, he usually lacks exercise. Now he is panting tired, and both of them are panting. "The stamina value is 0" At this time, the system burst out such a value, Lin Chuan was very angry, what kind of person was Lin Chuan before this is not okay? No wonder the system looks down on him in this way. But as he exercised slowly, the system''s senses were also slowly developing changes, unconsciously Lin Chuan''s stamina coefficient was 50. Lin Chuan felt very happy in this way, but he did not expect that his efforts were not in vain. Seeing Lin Chuan now, Fatty Li was a little scared. If he hadn''t been yelling at Lin Chuan just now, maybe he wouldn''t be laughed at by others now. If he continued, then he would have to find a place to get in. But this is the end. There is no regret medicine in the world. Seeing Lin Chuan grow up bit by bit, and although he is usually very good, he lost to Lin Chuan in this respect. Knowing that if he loses this game, he will have to be Lin Chuan''s apprentice. This is something he doesn''t want to see. In spite of this, I have to continue to work hard, maybe we can turn defeat into victory, but Lin Chuan will lose then. His thinking is wrong, hard work is right, but winning or losing is not necessarily a matter. Chapter 741： Lin Chuan is very optimistic about this game. Chapter 456 Unknowingly, the first game is coming to an end, and that Li Fatty is clearly behind Lin Chuan, so the first victory is undoubtedly Lin Chuan. Seeing such a victory, Lin Chuan disapproved. This is the result of Lin Chuan''s hard work, but Fatty Li thinks that Lin Chuan is a coincidence. He just happened to win. Maybe he will lose in the next game, and it may not be a complete defeat. With this kind of psychology, they played the second game, but with the experience of the first game, Lin Chuan won the second game with a fluttering victory over Fatty Li. For such a result, Fatty Li obviously couldn''t accept him. I didn''t expect that his good game skills, from Lin Chuan''s point of view, were nothing. He was also a little regretful. If he hadn''t provoke Lin Chuan himself, he wouldn''t end up like this now, but the matter is already here, how can he do it? The most unacceptable thing for him is the result of this competition. He really wants to worship Lin Chuan as his master. So why should he be so embarrassed? If other students know about it, he can''t laugh at him? "The Linchuan competition is over, congratulations on your victory" Hearing Li Fatty''s lukewarm words, Lin Chuan didn''t think much about it. There was no expression on Lin Chuan''s face. Fatty Li thought the matter was over and wanted to leave the court with the ball, but when he left, Lin Chuan stopped him. "I said that since the Fatty Li contest has ended, you have to follow the result of the contest." "I lost the Linchuan match, but don''t be too distracted." "In the beginning, you provoked the incident, but now you are pointing all of this at me. Isn''t this a reversal of right and wrong?" "If I lose in the end of the game, do you still have the expression you have now?" Lin Chuan''s series of questions left Fatty Li speechless. He didn''t expect Lin Chuankouzi to be so sharp today. "Language attack coefficient is 100" Now that the system bursts out such words, Lin Chuan sometimes wonders if the system is helping Fatty Li? I''m just telling the truth. What would Lin Chuan think if he was mistaken as such by the system? The system actually helps Lin Chuan sometimes. He doesn''t want Lin Chuan to become such an unreasonable person. He will know more or less about today''s things, but if it becomes a perfect result, it depends on Lin Chuan himself. It was just a reminder to remind Lin Chuan at an appropriate time. Looking at Lin Chuan''s questioning eyes, Fatty Li was at a loss. Everything was caused by him, and he didn''t want to see the result now. But this is the end of the matter, and he can¡¯t just leave here. Besides, there are many classmates around him watching him. Some classmates have an attitude of watching jokes, while others are thinking, why is Fat Li doing this today? Bear? So much discussion made Fatty Li''s face flushed for a moment. Lin Chuan was very happy to see such a Fatty Li, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who suffered in the end. He dug a hole for him to jump in. Who can blame for such consequences? If Fatty Li had not relied on his superb skills, it would not have attracted today''s events. Then he has to pay for his mistakes. It also taught him a good lesson. Looking at Lin Chuan''s proud eyes, Fatty Li was very regretful. Chapter 457 "Master, if you have a lot of people, forgive me this time." Seeing what Fatty Li was muttering, Lin Chuan actually heard it, but he still wanted to continue to humiliate Fatty Li. "Why didn''t I hear clearly, speak louder" "Master, you have a lot of forgiveness for my fault this time." Listening to Fatty Li''s voice, Lin Chuan was very happy. He didn''t expect Fatty Li to be soft once. "But there is a sentence for you, leave room for everything, don''t do things too terribly, this is also a way for yourself." "I also know" Looking at Fatty Li''s reluctant expression, Lin Chuan knew a little too much. Today was a lesson for Fat Li, but he didn''t realize that this lesson had caused a big shadow on Fat Li''s heart. The game has been spread in eleven since then. The classmates laughed when they saw Fatty Li Meimei, so that Fatty Li didn¡¯t know what to do, so he also hated Lin Chuan in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Chuan today, he wouldn¡¯t fall into this class, everything. The responsibility lies with Lin Chuan himself. So he was also thinking that if he could teach Lin Chuan any time, it would be his duty. But at this time, Lin Chuan did not expect Fatty Li to come to teach him. If that was the case, the lesson he taught Fatty Li was far from enough, it was just his men who were merciful. The kindness to the enemy is always the greatest harm to himself. This is something Lin Chuan did not expect, but can he think of that far as a student in the 11th Middle School? Lin Chuan thought it would just pass, but this was just the beginning of a thing. Lin Chuan, who came back from the stadium, strolled along the rural road. Obviously Lin Chuan was very happy about today''s affairs. He didn''t expect that through his own efforts, he would change bit by bit. But his changes are so insignificant in the eyes of others. After all, few people paid attention to him before. Perhaps others have not discovered anything about his achievements today. When he was about to arrive at the orphanage, suddenly a voice rang in his ear. "You let me go, this bunch of rascals" Looking along the voice, it seemed that several people were surrounding a little girl to tease her. There are such people in the blue sky and the sun, so Lin Chuan is very angry. But before she could see the little girl clearly, her voice had already been thrown out. "Let go of that little girl" The few people heard the sound and walked in this direction of Lin Chuan. "Isn''t this a rookie in the eleventh middle school? Nosy here and don''t look at who we are." The few people who spoke were the land ruffians who were well-known far and wide. They usually collect protection fees and bully the little girl. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuan today. Lin Chuan was also very scared when he saw those people. He didn''t expect it to be such a powerful character, and the little girl who was bullied by them was Banhua Qin Lan from their class. Qin Lan looked at Lin Chuan with ball eyes. "Help me, Lin Chuan, I don''t know them, they have to stop me and say they want to invite me to have tea with me" Chapter 742： Lin Chuan knew about this Qin Lan. After all, she was a student in the same class, but this Qin Lan had a very high-sightedness, and he would not even look at Lin Chuan. But today, there is no way. These rascals grabbed him. He has been shouting for a long time, but no one came out to help him. Chapter 458 Qin Lan also took a look when he saw someone trying to take care of his business. When Lin Chuan''s figure came into his eyes, he was also very disappointed, but no one would let others help him. At this time, it would be nice to have someone come out to help him, and the dead horse would be treated as a living horse doctor. Lin Chuan didn''t expect that Qin Lan was in danger today. If he knew it was him at the beginning, Lin Chuan also wondered if he would do it on his own, regardless of such nosy? But the words have already been said, and now no matter how others look at him, Lin Chuan can''t do such a thing. The few people who looked at Lin Chuan also laughed. Whether Lin Chuan was a little self-conscious or not, it was up to him that his thin body was not his opponent at all. "Lin Chuan, do you have a full meal? Don''t you know what the weight is? Let''s take care of our nostalgia here." Hearing what the ruffian said, Lin Chuan didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t care about nosy at first, but when he heard what he said, he had to take care of such nosy. "Yes?" "Why do you still want to control it?" "Of course" "You will beg grandpa to tell grandma in a while." "The martial arts coefficient is 0, and nosy is 100" Lin Chuan''s face changed as soon as the system''s voice hugged him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chuan''s previous physique would be like this. The three of them were obviously people he couldn''t beat, but he couldn''t let others read his jokes either. Seeing Lin Chuan standing there, as if trying to take care of the nosy to the end, several people were also very surprised, but despite this, they wanted to teach Lin Chuan a lesson. Thinking that Lin Chuan was not their opponent, so they did not send more people, but assigned one of them to teach Lin Chuan. Seeing that man made a move quickly, Lin Chuan couldn''t dodge and was beaten. That unbiased move hit Lin Chuan''s stomach. At this time, Lin Chuan was in pain. He didn''t expect that the other party would be like this. skill. Seeing Lin Chuan like this, those people burst into laughter. It''s just because you stretch out your hands to be more nosy, isn''t it self-defeating? I don''t know how to die by then. At this time, Qin Lan looked very angry at Lin Chuan like this, so don''t be nosy if you don''t have the ability. Looking at the ridicule of others, Lin Chuan did not give up the contempt of his classmates, he must calm down. I saw that Lin Chuan quickly shot the man, but he didn''t expect Lin Chuan to fight back at this time, but despite this, that man also picked up Lin Chuan''s move. Just like these two people, you punch me and hit me. That started the war. Unconsciously, Lin Chuan''s physical strength slowly rose, and the system also burst out a series of numbers at this time. "The martial arts coefficient is 50, and the combat value is 50" Hearing this voice, Lin Chuan knew that he was going to succeed this time, but he couldn''t take it lightly, after all, the opponent was a strong opponent. Moreover, there are three people, and it is very difficult for him alone. At this time, Lin Chuan was also very surprised. The people he sent could obviously reach Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan stood there standing in front of him. What''s the situation? It seems that one-to-one is impossible, and they also have to do a despicable thing this time, which is to fight three against one. Lin Chuan had anticipated this situation from the very beginning, after all, those few were also rascals. Chapter 459 This also exposed their hooliganism. This is more in line with their temperament, but they don''t feel very scared for Lin Chuan now. Knowing that with the help of the system, he can easily win them. Facing this kind of battle, Qin Lan was obviously frightened. He didn''t expect that he had harmed Lin Chuan. It turned out that he complained about Lin Chuan from the beginning, but now he can only say sorry to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan did not appear to be afraid of the three men coming together to besiege Linchuan. The three of them were also very strange. It was the first time they saw Lin Chuan like this. In an instant, the gangster boss picked up a club and threw it on Lin Chuan''s head. Lin Chuan hit Lin Chuan''s arm with his right hand in the first block, which seriously angered Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan instantly swept a praying mantis leg and beat the man to the ground. The system burst out another voice "Attack value is 100, force value is 100" The remaining two people also felt scared when they saw Lin Chuan''s fierce eyes. At this time, Lin Chuan was beyond comparison. "What will the boss do now?" "What else? Let''s go together, I don''t believe that we can''t beat him." "But didn''t we go together just now? Didn''t you also get knocked to the ground?" "Do you know what I did on purpose" The boss also concealed his guilty thoughts after finishing speaking, but it was impossible to be knocked down by Lin Chuan. But what can he say to his subordinates questioning himself? He can admit his mistakes. If you do that, will the two subordinates still listen to him in the future? Seeing that the boss said something really serious, the two people also believed it to be true, so the three people once again besieged Linchuan. For their re-siege, Lin Chuan did not give them any more time, but knocked a few people to the ground in two hits. Qin Lan was very happy to see this result. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be such a person before, and he would have such an achievement today. This is something he could not expect. He hurried to Lin Chuan''s front. "Thank you, if I didn''t have you today, I would be attacked by them" "Thank me for what I am doing, this is just a piece of cake" After talking about Lin Chuan, he raised his head and walked towards the orphanage. Looking at Lin Chuan¡¯s back, Qin Lan couldn¡¯t help but see the flowers of love in his eyes. Lin Chuan looked weak and weak, but he didn¡¯t expect such a rescue. Human actions. This is what I think in my heart. If she meets Lin Chuan at school again, she must take Lin Chuan as her head. Lin Chuan didn''t care what Qin Ran thought, Lin Chuan didn''t care about saving her, but it took root in Qin Lan''s heart. Time passed by, and it was time to go to school in a blink of an eye. Going to school is undoubtedly the biggest torment for people like Lin Chuan. He feels that going to school is actually meaningless. It''s better to go to sleep at home and do some meaningful things at ordinary times. Why stand in a boring classroom. There is no way if he doesn''t come, and he can''t live up to the kindness of the head of the garden. Chapter 743： I was afraid that if he didn''t want to go, but seeing the elder eyes of the principal, he didn''t want to hurt the principal''s heart. Lin Chuan ran to the school with a heavy step. Going to this school to speak the truth, he is not willing to go to 120 hearts. Chapter 460 When Lin Chuan entered the school, Qin Lan saw Lin Chuan at first sight. For Lin Chuan, he was grateful, after all, he saved himself yesterday. But at this time, Qin Lan looked like Lin Chuan was a fool. After all, rescuing Qin Lan yesterday was a last resort. They seem to have no intersection, seeing him today is like seeing a stranger. But Qin Lan was different, Le Diandian ran in front of Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan, you have come to school" This most common kind of conversation made Qin Lan say something unique. But Lin Chuan''s meaning changed when I heard it, did I come to play if I didn''t come to school? Seeing that Lin Chuan ignored him, Qin Lan didn''t show upset either. "I have an apple, would you like to eat one?" Lin Chuan was a little thirsty at this time, and he readily accepted it. Lin Chuan took the apple and ran to his class without paying attention to Qin Lan. At this time, Qin Lan felt like a few bunnies running, he did not expect Lin Chuan to have such a handsome side... For Qin Lan today, the classmates are very curious, after all, Qin Lan is the flower of their class. I don''t know who Qin Lan is in the picture? Everyone in the class was talking quietly. There are many of them, and Fatty Li''s expression is very wrong there. At first he thought that Qin Lan was waiting for him, but when he walked in front of Qin Lan, Qin Lan ignored him, which hurt his self-esteem. He also wants to know who Qin Lan is waiting for. If he knows who this person is, he might have to compete with this person. An ordinary person like Qin Lan is not worthy of him. But he waited left and right and didn''t see who Qin Lan was waiting for. Instead, he waited until Lin Chuan came to the class, which made him very depressed. In addition to the shortcoming of fat body, this Fatty Li is excellent in everything else. He thought he was worthy of Qin Lan. The moment Lin Chuan came in, Fatty Li lowered his head. Because he lost the game yesterday, Fatty Li''s expression when facing Lin Chuan didn''t know what words to describe. Of course Lin Chuan also saw Fatty Li, but for him, the defeated men were not worth mentioning. Lin Chuan sat down shortly after he came in, but Qin Lan also entered the classroom after he came in. But when Qin Lai came in, he didn''t sit in his seat, but quietly came to Lin Chuan and greeted Lin Chuan with joy. Such an expression made Fatty Li''s heart even more complicated. He didn''t expect that Qin Lan''s favorite person was Lin Chuan. Why didn''t he know when they were together? How can Lin Chuan compare to him? Is this Qin Lan blind? Still, Qin Lan''s head was squeezed by the door. You can only think about these words in your heart, if you say it, Qin Lan can''t stare at him with her eyes. Anger was formed in Fat Li''s mind. He had to have time to teach a lesson. This Lin Chuan, maybe he won the game by chance yesterday. Jingling bell rang in class, and these classmates also sat in their seats one after another, while Lin Chuan still lay down on the table and fell asleep with his dreams. Seeing Lin Chuan like this, Fatty Li stopped being angry. Originally, there was not much hope for Lin Chuan, but this Lin Chuan was unable to support the wall with mud, so he came to school day by day, just lying on the table to sleep. Chapter 461 In this way, what other people seem to think about this class, he will also bring shame to this class. As a member of this class, Fatty Li didn''t want to be affected by it. The class was quiet. At this time, the teacher came up to give a lecture and saw Lin Chuan lying on the table sleeping. He also ignored such a rookie teacher. As long as you don''t affect others in the class, he doesn''t care. But today, by accident, Fatty Li wanted to intervene in this matter. When he saw the teacher coming, Fatty Li took the lead to stand up. "Teacher, Lin Chuan''s sleeping like this affects my study" Qin Lan was a little surprised when he heard Fatty Li say this. Lin Chuan didn''t sleep for a whole day and a half. Why didn''t it affect you to have such a result today? Does Fatty Li have something to target Lin Chuan? Qin Lan also held injustice for Lin Chuan. "Teacher, if Fatty Li thinks that Lin Chuan''s sleep affects him, he will drop Lin Chuan by my side, so that it won''t affect him. He can only affect me if he wants to affect him." Fatty Li didn''t expect that a word he said would recommend Lin Chuan to Qin Lan. This was something he never wanted to see, but he couldn''t say anything if the matter had been said so far. The teacher''s impression of Fatty Li is good. After all, Fatty Li is excellent in all subjects, and he is also a top student in this class, so the teacher did his best to agree to his request. In this way, he transferred Lin Chuan to Qin Lan''s side. Seeing Lin Chuan sitting next to Qin Lan, Fatty Li called a madness, this is called stealing chicken and losing rice. For Lin Chuan, it doesn''t matter where he sits. It¡¯s just that Qin Lan didn¡¯t think so. The impression Lin Chuan gave him yesterday was also very deep. He wanted to have a word with Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan¡¯s arrogant character really didn¡¯t mean a word to him. Sitting together like this Indefinite distance will produce beauty. Maybe Lin Chuan will look at him with his straight eyes. Qin Lan didn''t pay attention to the lecture when he was thinking about it in this way, and looked at Lin Chuan from time to time. Seeing the two people interacting in this way, Fatty Li''s eyes were angry, but this was in class, and he couldn''t say extra words. When get out of class is over, Lin Chuan might be able to teach Lin Chuan a lesson, but when get out of class is over, Xiaohui is still in front of Qin Lan, what can we do? You can''t talk about him in front of Qin Lan, and you can''t find any reason. Besides, all these things are provoked by yourself, and have nothing to do with Lin Chuan. What kind of jealous is he? This kind of dumb loss can only swallow through his teeth. Today¡¯s Fatty Li classmates are all surprised after seeing it. What¡¯s the situation today? So why does Fatty Li have such an expression? Keep staring at Lin Chuan. Chapter 744： The eyes of the students were all wrong, and Fatty Li was not staring at Lin Chuan, but at Qin Lan all the time. That Qin Lan didn''t even give him a look, causing his classmates to misunderstand. But there are no impermeable walls in the world. This kind of thing will spread in the class sooner or later. After all, they will have everything at their age. But their thoughts are wrong, and their pure feelings are the most beautiful feelings in life. It is the most enviable feeling, but they have misunderstood this feeling. Chapter 462 School time is often the shortest, but Lin Chuan is living here like years, he is not like other students. For students who study well, the time at school feels like a rush of water. Lin Chuan did not want to learn the courses that I was attending today, but there is really no way. If this course is not written to learn, the teacher will find him trouble. He also didn''t want to have unnecessary trouble in school. Lin Chuan thinks this way, as long as people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people. When Lin Chuan went to school, the teacher arrived. This teacher is the last person Lin Chuan wants to see. why would you said this? Because this teacher has a bald and round head. Looking at his appearance, Lin Chuan didn''t want to listen to the lectures he taught. Lin Chuan judged people based on their appearance. "The coefficient of judging people based on their appearance is 100, and the coefficient of attack is 50." The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Listening to the system reporting such a voice, Lin Chuan disapproved. The teacher looked like this originally, and Lin Chuan was even more reluctant to attend his class. But what Lin Chuan didn¡¯t expect was that even though the teacher was like this, if he didn¡¯t learn his course well, the grades of this course would be quite high in the future. Without the grades of this course, it would undoubtedly be a very good thing for Lin Chuan. Good blow. There is one thing that Lin Chuan did not expect that he only cared about the teacher''s appearance, and did not think about learning. He didn''t listen to the lessons the teacher was teaching at all. Seeing Lin Chuan like this, the teacher can''t do anything about it. After all, children nowadays are spoiled, and they will feel disgusted with him if they take care of him. The teacher picked up a pen and scribbled a few words on the blackboard. After the teacher finished writing those words, Lin Chuan looked up. A few words were written on the board impressively. The words "My Dream" were all whispered as soon as they were written. Some people are dreaming of growing up as a scientist, saying that they can make something weird. Some people say that I want to be an agronomist and that in the future I can study some things that allow farmers to make a fortune. 2.7 Some people say that I want to build a spacecraft, and some even say that I want to study what can fly to the planets in the universe, but these are undoubtedly just talks for Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan didn''t want to do anything in the future, just now. "The dream coefficient will be 0 in the future, and lazy will be 0" Lin Chuan was surprised when the system''s voice burst out. It seems that the system still knows him well. The system is actually very angry, Lin Chuan, can''t you compete for anger to make others look up to you? Even if the money for school is from the gardener, you have to study hard even if you are worthy of the gardener. What does it mean to be lazy here? In fact, the teacher wrote this sentence to warn all current students that the life of learning is hard to come by. If you study hard at this age, you will have something to do in the future. If you want to study again in the future after this age, there will be no time. Time is gone forever. There is no regret medicine in the world. Only by studying well now can you be rewarded in the future. Only oneself can benefit from this return. Parents can''t borrow any light at all, but Lin Chuan didn''t think of this. Lin Chuan doesn''t care if he is full or hungry now, it is no wonder that the system will burst out such a score. It seems that the system is also disappointed in him. Chapter 463 Seeing how the classmates were talking, the teacher was very happy, and the teacher also ordered a few names. "Fatty Li stood up and said, what do you want to do in the future?" After being named by the teacher, Fatty Li also stood up. "Teacher, I want to be an athlete in the future, just like Yao Ming can play basketball" Seeing Fatty Li say this, the classmates all laughed. You have the same physique as Yao Ming. Yao Ming''s body is so tall, but you are now fat like a pig. How will you play in the future? Seeing his classmates mocking like this, Fatty Li didn''t show his displeasure. "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m fat now, but maybe in the future, my mother has said that if I eat well now, I can grow my body. Maybe I can grow up like Yao Ming then. My playing skills are not good. Okay? Who can tell the rest?" Hearing Fatty Li''s words, the teacher nodded in motion. "Look at what Fatty Li said, what a good classmate this is, making plans for his future." "Qin Lan, stand up and talk about what you are going to do in the future?" Qin Lan was in a daze when she heard the teacher click her name, she didn''t think clearly what she was going to do. But you have to stand up even if you are named by the teacher. "I want to be a teacher in the future, standing in the lecture hall like a teacher and giving lectures to my classmates" Hearing such an answer, I am very satisfied. "Liu Yu, stand up and talk about what you are going to do in the future?" Liu Yu was a little frightened when he heard the teacher calling him. What can he do in the future with his timid appearance? When the teacher was called Liu Yu, the students roared. "Teacher, he is timid and can''t do anything in the future" "Teacher, he can only be near his mother in the future" "Teacher, he will be a mommy boy in the future" Hearing his classmates laugh at himself like this, Liu Yu''s expression instantly changed. He didn''t expect that he would be such an evaluation in classmates. Chapter 745： If he doesn''t stand up again at this time, then the students will look down on him. "Teacher, I want to be a scientist in the future to study what some robots are, so that they can clean up or deliver couriers." The teacher was surprised when he heard his thoughts. "Why do you have such an idea?" "Teacher, I didn''t want to think about it for a day and a half. It''s hard to say anything in the future. If I study some robots that can replace the current manual labor, it will not only save time but also save a lot of effort and save a lot of expenses." Listening to Liu Yu''s words, the teacher was a little thoughtful. This Liu Yu is not timid, but he thinks far away. He didn''t expect that there are such talents in this class. This is something he didn''t expect. The classmates were also stunned by Liu Yu''s words. A coward having such a big dream is something they could not expect, and it also sounded a wake-up call for them. People''s dreams are so far away, what is their dream? ? They didn''t know it themselves, maybe just like Lin Chuan thought they would eat and wait to die. But there will always be a day when you will wake up. If you grow up in the future, will you still reach out and ask your parents for money? This is a problem they did not consider. Maybe they think it should be right. Parents should give them money. Parents should take care of them. . Chapter 464-Chapter 474: Controversy They are grossly mistaken to have such an idea. The reason why their parents raised them is their parents'' reason. As for their growth and success, it is their own reason. This has nothing to do with their parents. If they don''t think about this, they will have two opinions about whether they can become talents in the future. Lin Chuan lay there listening to your classmates, what I said, he was thinking about what he could do in the future, he can''t stay in the orphanage all his life, besides, there is always a day when he grows up, Yuan There will always be a day when the head grows old. If I don''t have anything in the future, how can I bring happiness to the head of the garden. The principal has been very good to him since he was young. He can''t live up to the principal. Dreams kept circulating in Lin Chuan''s mind. As time passed, the students were all speaking enthusiastically. Only Lin Chuan lay there and said nothing. It was just that Fatty Li saw Lin Chuan lying there with a weird smile. He also knew that Lin Chuan didn''t have such big dreams, but he also wanted to laugh at Lin Chuan now. "Teachers and classmates have all said their dreams, but now only one person has not said it." Hearing what Fatty Li said, the teacher was very surprised. He basically finished asking the classmates. Why did Fatty Li say such things? It''s just that there is a bad premonition that formed in Lin Chuan''s mind. Is the person Li Fatty talking about himself? Does he look really bad? "Teacher Lin Chuan in our class didn''t say, I don''t know what his dream is, we really want to hear it." When Fatty Li said that, the classmates laughed. They didn''t laugh at Fatty Li but at Lin Chuan. The reason why they met Xiaolinchuan was because they also felt that Linchuan did not have any dreams. Seeing the mocking eyes of the classmates, Lin Chuan was also very angry. But before Lin Chuan said it, Qin Lan took the lead. "I said Fatty Li, do you support yourself? It''s up to you what other people''s dreams are. You can manage yourself." Hearing Qin Lan questioning himself, Fatty Li didn''t think so. He will look at Lin today. Chuan is embarrassed, you Qin Lan is protecting things that can''t be helped. "I said, Qin Lan, I was asking Lin Chuan, what are you talking about nonsense? Besides, Lin Chuan''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Are you nosy?" "Why don''t it matter to me? We are at the same table now, and he is also my friend now. His business is mine." Hearing that Qin Lan is trying his best to defend Lin Chuan, then Fatty Li, you are very uncomfortable. Obviously you have taken a fancy to Qin Lan, but Qin Lan is blindly defending Lin Chuan. What kind of thing is this? Lin Chuan saw two people here. You said something to me. Although the topic they were arguing about was about themselves, it seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was up to them who would fight for the outcome. Lin Chuan is like a melon-eating crowd, watching the excitement there, but he doesn''t know that the root of all this is here. If he finds out his dreams, why bother with each other''s face red in the fight? Looking at Lin Chuan''s calm look, both of them would be angry. It turned out that the two were in a hopeless fight. Lin Chuan didn''t have anything at all, so what are they still arguing about? This is not a big joke. NS? Chapter 465 Seeing this classroom is about to quarrel, the teacher wants to try his best to stop it. "Don''t quarrel, because this matter is not committed, let alone, Lin Chuan did not speak, are you two arguing strongly here?" After being scolded by the teacher, the two classmates lost their words. "Since your classmates want to hear about your dreams, you can post them." "I want to be a painter in the future" "Dream coefficient is 50, painting coefficient is zero" As the system reported, Lin Chuan knew that the system had admitted his dream this time, but why was it 50 instead of 100? What is the reason for this? Seeing Lin Chuan speak out his dreams, the teacher was also taken aback. Lin Chuan''s painting teacher knew how much, but it was not easy for this child to become a painter. But despite this, the teacher did not suppress Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan''s dream is also good" Now that the teacher says this, Lin Chuan knows that the teacher is perfunctory, but why does he have such a dream? He didn''t know either. "Teacher, do you think I am perfunctory to you, but my dream is after careful consideration. In the future, I want to paint the great rivers and mountains of the motherland through the paintings in my hand, and show these great rivers and mountains of the motherland in mine? In the painting, let others see how beautiful and beautiful our motherland is." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the teacher was very surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have such thoughts. "Dream factor is 100" Lin Chuan was very pleased with the system''s reporting. At first, the system thought Lin Chuan was a perfunctory teacher, but from some of Lin Chuan''s words, Lin Chuan was also a well-thought-out. So he no longer questioned his dream system, but as for the painting system, he still retains some of his own views. He also looks at what Lin Chuan will look like in the future. It was a pleasure to hear Lin Chuan say such a thing to the system. It seems that Lin Chuan 25 is also a person who wants to improve, not a rookie who is nothing like what the classmates said. Seeing Lin Chuan talk about such a dream, Fatty Li was very angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Chuan, who usually doesn''t do anything, had such thoughts. Did someone else teach him? No, this class was taken at will by the teacher, not prepared in advance. What is the situation? Lin Chuan has changed, or does he say that he doesn''t understand Lin Chuan at all? Looking at the surprised eyes of his classmates, Lin Chuan also knew that he was successful this time. He wanted to make his classmates feel about himself, he had to achieve excellence in all aspects of the school. He didn''t want to be in the eyes of his classmates for the rest of his life. That rookie. Because the rookie has a bad reputation, everyone wants to be the school bully, because the school bully is loved by the students and teachers. Perhaps the dream is good, but it is also very difficult to implement. If you want to learn painting like Lin Chuan thinks, it is impossible to learn without a foundation. Chapter 746： But after all, people must have dreams. Without dreams, people''s mind and soul will no longer exist, just like an ethereal person. Perhaps people will continue to work hard because of their dreams, and one can imagine their future achievements. If the director knew that Lin Chuan¡¯s dream would not be happy anymore, Lin Chuan¡¯s changes would have been accumulated bit by bit. Chapter 466 Then the teacher came up with an idea. If the students put these dreams in a small sealed bottle and open it again in the future, it will be a different scene, and it will have a different charm. "Students, write down your dreams on paper, and I will help you seal them up. After 10 years and 20 years in the future, you can see if your dreams can be realized." After hearing the teacher say this, the students wrote about their dreams one after another. Although the teacher took these dreams as the children said as they pleased, he felt that these children are the pillars of the future motherland. If they can fight for their dreams, they may also achieve different achievements. Woolen cloth. Today''s teacher also looked at Lin Chuan with admiration. He didn''t expect that Lin Chuan, an unlearned rookie, would now have such a good dream. He is also very happy for Lin Chuan. When the teacher collected these dreams and put them in a sealed bottle, the teacher said that the bottle would be buried under the locust tree in the school, and they would take out the bottle after they agreed on a time in the future. When I see it, does the dream come true as they say? It doesn''t make much sense for the teachers to do this. They also think this is a very good thing. After all, no one can say that things will happen in the future. I can only say that the present is like making a wish. If the wish is successful, then he will become a very accomplished person in the future. If it is unsuccessful, he will learn lessons from other places. But under all these prerequisites, the top priority now is to study hard. If you don¡¯t study well, all future hopes or dreams will be vanished. It is just a matter of fact, and it is impossible to achieve at all. They didn¡¯t think about this, thinking that the wish would be fulfilled. They don¡¯t know that there is no pie in the sky. Only through their diligent hard work and solid study, the future achievements are impossible to say. of. Maybe there will be a big deal. Take the teachers who are now standing in the school classroom. If they didn''t work hard at the time, how could they stand and teach us knowledge? The above knowledge is something we cannot understand, but the teacher can fully understand it and show it to the students through his way of thinking. This also shows that the knowledge base behind the teacher is very high. Why can ancient people be so successful? In ancient times, there was a hanging beam and a thorn, but now children really can''t eat this bit of suffering. It''s not that they can''t eat it, but now that the living conditions are better, they don''t need them to suffer. If it is replaced by ancient times, what else do they have besides studying? Maybe it is because of the advanced technology now that children all day in addition to playing with electronic products are eating, drinking and having fun. I don¡¯t know how much effort the parents spent on eating, drinking, and having fun in exchange for it. They spent their parents¡¯ hard work and money, but spent so much peace of mind, without considering their parents¡¯ hard work at all. Perhaps this is the reason for the thought itself. If a person''s thought cannot be cured by itself, then the thought will grow crooked as he grows up, and his thought becomes wider and wider as he grows larger. People''s minds will also become different. Lin Chuan didn''t pay much attention to all the actions the teacher did. Chapter 467: Attack on Lin Chuan The lessons in this lesson are unforgettable for a lifetime, and no one thought that the teacher would give them this thought lesson. The bell jingled after class, and the students reluctantly walked out of the classroom. Lin Chuan had nothing to do after the class, but sitting in his own position thinking about the teacher''s words, maybe it was like what the teacher said. But if it¡¯s not too late to work hard from now on? This is also the question that Lin Chuan is thinking about. "Lin Chuan, what are you thinking about?" Qin Lan''s words interrupted Lin Chuan''s thinking. "I didn''t think about anything, I just thought about the dream that the teacher just said." "I think the dream you told the teacher just now is very good" "Really? Why don''t I think?" "That''s because you demand too much of yourself, right" Lin Chuan was surprised at what Qin Lan said. And when I heard Qin Lan''s words, it was not just Lin Chuan alone, Fatty Li heard it there too, and he laughed loudly after listening. Lin Chuan and Qin Lan both turned their eyes to Fatty Li. What happened to Fatty Li today? And seeing his classmates laugh at him, Fatty Li also felt embarrassed. "Qin Lan, you just said that Lin Chuan''s requirements are too high, what you said is a bit too ridiculous. What can he ask of himself? " "You said how big a dream he can have as a rookie. I wonder if he made up that dream just now." Like Li Fatty said, Lin Chuan disagrees. "Fatty, don''t underestimate people, okay? Even though I am nothing now, it does not mean that I will not be able to do something in the future." "Achieve some deeds, my grandma can tell me that since I was young, I will live a lifetime at three years old. Just like you, I don¡¯t think I will be able to do anything in the future." Fatty Li''s words undoubtedly shot Lin Chuan on the beach and killed him with a stick, making him unable to get up. But Lin Chuan is such a person who is easily defeated. Lin Chuan disagrees with Li''s words. "What do you mean by this? Don''t I be able to become a talent? Don''t you know that a small tree needs to be repaired? He didn''t grow into a towering tree all at once when he was a child, so he needs the guidance of a famous teacher since he was a child." "Oh, a rookie can still tell such a long story." "Of course" "Language attack ability is 100" It seems that the system is very well understood by Lin Chuan''s language ability. "Since you can have such a big dream, you must be responsible for your dreams. The next class will be drawing. I want to see what you can draw. I know your drawing skills. It¡¯s clear, don¡¯t just scribble on the paper when the time comes, just say it¡¯s your dream, that will deceive others" It turned out that Fatty Li was waiting for him here. "I won''t let you down. I will definitely draw a very good work in the next class, and I may disappoint you by then." "Really? I think it''s not me who is disappointed, is it you?" Qin Lan also knew Lin Chuan''s painting skills and said to Lin Chuan. "I''ll help you in class later" Hearing that Qin Lan wanted to help himself, Lin Chuan was also very grateful, but he wanted to use his own efforts to make Fatty Li admire him. Chapter 747： "No, I will be successful, starting today I will become a different myself" When Lin Chuan said this, Fatty Li didn''t say a word. Chapter 468 Fatty Li was thinking quietly in his heart, this is what you said yourself, and you can''t blame others if you fail to paint at that time. The get out of class time is often so short, and the students have returned to the classroom one after another. The teacher of this painting class is a very beautiful beauty. The students also like his class very much. The teacher is also very happy for the students'' love. Today the teacher assigned the students a task. "Classmates, I have heard about your last class." "Our task in this class today is to draw the dream in your heart" Fatty Li was very happy to hear the teacher say that. It seems that the teacher is also helping him. What do you do if you look at Lin Chuan this time? Don¡¯t you want to paint the great rivers and mountains of the motherland? You paint now, I don¡¯t think you can even paint a grassy bird, you still paint great rivers and mountains. Fatty Li looked at Lin Chuan with contempt, only to see Lin Chuan holding a pen there thinking, what exactly does this great river and mountain of the motherland include? Qin Lan saw that Lin Chuan wanted to help him at this time, but he didn''t know what he was going to help Lin Chuan, what he was going to paint, don''t care, let''s draw his dream first, and then study with Lin Chuan. Maybe what results can be studied. Qin Lan quickly drew his dream on his own paper. His dream is undoubtedly to be an ordinary teacher. Such a generous teacher appeared on his drawing paper. Qin Lan smiled with satisfaction at the work in front of him. When he finished painting, there was indeed nothing on Lin Chuan''s drawing paper. What happened? Doesn''t Lin Chuan know how to paint? It is still said that Lin Chuan was speaking the vernacular without a word, and he was perfunctory teacher at that time. Looking at the time passing by one minute and one second, Lin Chuan didn''t move at all. When I said that, Lin Chuan picked up a pen and drew a bird on his paper. The bird looked very ugly. He couldn''t even tell what kind of bird it was. Qin Lan''s heart fell to the bottom of the bird like Lin Chuan painted. It seems that Lin Chuan''s painting skills are too bad, or else help her by himself? But when he was about to help him, Lin Chuan drew another sun. The sun was painted much better than the bird just now. You know, this sun is a very simple thing. If even this sun is not good to paint? Talking about painting other things is not necessary. "At this time, when the system revealed that the painting coefficient was 10, Lin Chuan was also very pleased. It seems that his painting skills are accumulating bit by bit. After painting the sun, Lin Chuan painted some flowers and grasses. These are not difficult things in Lin Chuan''s eyes, after all, Lin Chuan''s paintings are not as ugly as they were at the beginning. Before I knew it, Lin Chuan''s style of painting seemed to have changed and became so unfathomable, as if in Qin Lan''s eyes, this was not a brush of a junior high school student, but a brush of a painter who had been on the battlefield. What is it? Such things changed Lin Chuan''s style of painting, Qin Lan didn''t know. Lin Chuan was still painting attentively, but Fatty Li''s proud eyes despised him. No matter how you paint, you can''t paint it. The great rivers and mountains of the motherland are not easy to show. Are you bragging? Looking at Lin Chuan''s painting in front of him, Qin Lan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. Chapter 469 He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be like this now. He knew very well what Lin Chuan was like before, but now this one is very different from the old Lin Chuan. In Qin Lan''s surprised eyes, the fat man was also surprised. Is it because Lin Chuan''s paintings are too ugly? That''s why Qin Lan showed such an expression? No one knows that Qin Lan''s eyes are because Lin Chuan''s paintings are so good-looking, that they fully show the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. After Lin Chuan finished the last stroke of the painting, Qin Lan was even more surprised. This painting by Lin Chuan is too charming. My own painting is very good this time, but compared with Lin Chuan''s painting, it is really insignificant, one in the sky and the other underground. "Drawing coefficient is 100" The system''s voice has already burst, and Lin Chuan knows that the system has recognized him this time, but he is not proud of this, because the success of all this is because the system silently supports him behind the scenes. Without the system, it would be impossible to succeed today. Today''s class time has passed halfway, and the teacher has already started calling people. Fatty Li first showed off his paintings. When he saw her, the students had some room for reverie. The painting seemed to be on the court, playing with those people desperately. It seems that Fatty Li really showed his dream in the painting. As for Liu Yu, after he showed his paintings, the students saw another picture. The world of Liu Yu was completely like a robot world, and everyone was busy with their own affairs. . When it comes to getting the courier, those robots are also working on it. It seems that only these people with advanced technology can imagine the future. After Qin Lan¡¯s Qin Lan showed his paintings, those classmates also turned to the style of Qin Ran¡¯s words. It¡¯s so beautiful. I also want to stand on the podium and argue with the teacher. Maybe the teacher can be Compare yourself to it. The students showed their own paintings one by one, and everyone''s paintings imagined differently, some in the universe and space, and some in the sea. There are various students who create spaceships, and they paint that ideal vividly. The teacher was very pleased to see all of this. When the students saw the picture shown by Lin Chuan, they felt as if they were on the scene, enjoying the fragrance of the grass in the vast rivers and mountains. beauty of. This painting is so beautiful that the teacher doesn''t feel admired. When will Lin Chuan paint such a high level of skill? Even the teacher dare not compete with Lin Chuan. Real people don''t show their faces. Fatty Li was even more surprised to see Lin Chuan showing such a painting. No wonder Qin Lan had such an expression just now. But this doesn''t make sense. Lin Chuan knew what he was like before. Could it be that Lin Chuan was possessed by something? Or is it that the Lin Chuan in front of him is not the Lin Chuan they know, a strange thought formed in Fat Li''s mind. This was just Fatty Li''s thoughts. What he didn''t know was this Lin Chuan or that Lin Chuan in front of him, but his thoughts changed. "Teacher Lin Chuan has a ruthless please" Chapter 470 Chapter 748： Hearing that the teacher had something to tell him, Lin Chuan stood up instantly. "Teacher, what do you want?" "It''s like this. Your picture is very beautiful. I want to post your picture on the board of our school. Can you think it''s okay?" It turned out that the teacher was talking about this, but Lin Chuan thought it was something else. "Teacher, since you like this picture, shall I give it to you?" The teacher was very happy to hear Lin Chuan say this. Before you know it, Lin Chuan''s painting skills have reached the level of a painter. This is something the teacher is very pleased with. If there are any activities in the school in the future, he will definitely recommend Lin Chuan to come out to win glory for the school. After all, he didn''t want to bury such talents. In fact, the teacher wants to use this course to select some good painters in the school, and cultivate them in the future. Maybe these good painters will do something in the future. Every teacher has the mind of every teacher, and their mind is nothing more than focusing on cultivating good students. Maybe it''s the teacher''s selfishness, but this thing is good. Lin Chuan did not expect that the teacher would have such an idea. A painting class ended quietly in this way. The students were immersed in the painting world just now, and everyone seemed to have not taken out their thoughts. For such courses, they also like it very much, because painting is also a joy in their study. The short one-day course is over. Unexpectedly, today''s time will pass so fast. Lin Chuan is going back to his orphanage with his schoolbag. When Lin Chuan walked out of the classroom, Qin Lan was also behind him. He wanted to walk with Lin Chuan. He also wanted to understand why Lin Chuan had such a big change at this time. I didn¡¯t seem to know much about Lin Chuan before, but after a period of contact, he felt that Lin Chuan seemed to have changed, but what exactly changed. He couldn''t say clearly. Seeing Qin Ran closely behind Lin Chuan, Fatty Li was irritated. What kind of look is Qin Lan''s eyes? Why not just look at yourself? I am obviously better than Lin Chuan. Although I am a little fatter, it is not a shortcoming? "Qin Lan, I have a question, can''t you help me answer it?" Hearing the voice, Qin Lan stopped abruptly. He wanted to follow Lin Chuan, but now Fatty Li is pestering him. "What''s the question? Isn''t school over now? I''ll come back to you tomorrow, will it work?" Looking at Qin Lan''s absent-minded appearance, Fatty Li was even more furious. "It won''t work tomorrow. I have homework today. If I can''t finish it today, the teacher will criticize me. Can you help me explain this question? I didn''t hear it clearly when the teacher was in class." "Then you won''t ask others?" "You can study well in our class, and you still look so beautiful" When he heard Fatty Li''s compliment to herself, Qin Lan was happy to see if this Fatty Li was deliberately delaying his time. When Lin Chuan was far away, he wanted to catch up with Lin Chuan and couldn''t catch up. "Let''s do it, I will walk a while later today to help you explain this topic, you will listen carefully for a while, and don''t be confused." "Okay, I get it, then you can help me explain it" In this way, Qin Lan was caught by Fatty Li, and Lin Chuan went farther and farther, completely disappearing from Qin Lan''s sight. Chapter 471 After Qin Lan explained this question to Fatty Li clearly, it seemed that he had forgotten one thing. When he remembered it, he looked up, and Lin Chuan had no trace anymore. Damn Fatty Li, if it weren''t for you, I would have followed Lin Chuan a long time ago. When would it be right? Fatty Li was very happy to see Qin Lan''s appearance. I just made you unable to catch up with Lin Chuan. You can''t tell why. Fatty Li didn''t tell Qin Lan what he really thought, and Qin Lan just thought Fatty Li just didn''t know the question, but he didn''t know that Fatty Li deliberately tripped him. Lin Chuan didn''t pay much attention to what happened between them. Lin Chuan didn''t think too deeply about the two people, because it didn''t seem to have much to do with him at all. Since he can''t keep up with Lin Chuan today, he might be able to stop him tomorrow. This is Qin Lan''s true thoughts, but his thoughts are often blocked by Fatty Li. Today¡¯s things were successfully blocked by Fatty Li, and tomorrow. Fatty Li has to come up with a surefire solution. In fact, Fatty Li was completely seizing the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. The reason Lin Chuan would ignore him was entirely because they were classmates. But Fatty Li was unreasonable and unforgiving, but Lin Chuan didn''t say what he was doing. If you want to say that the students still have to laugh, Fatty Li is Lin Chuan''s apprentice, which Fatty Li did not expect. If Lin Chuan grasped this shortcoming, then Fatty Li would not find a place to get in. Lin Chuan didn''t want to compare other people''s shortcomings with himself. After all, when everyone makes mistakes, it is impossible to always go smoothly. People often have good winds, but if they always do, one day in the future they will fall from a very high place, and that will cause people to fall miserably. This ending is also very heavy. Lin Chuan now has thoughts and certain ideas, but it is not the same Lin Chuan he used to be, and he has no independent opinions at all. I am very happy with the current Linchuan system. I didn''t expect that a single selection would change a person''s life. But he is also willing to accept such a change. If Lin Chuan had no life trajectory as aimlessly before, then what would he do in the future? How much effort did the country spend to raise a child? This is something they can''t imagine. Lin Chuan also wanted to go back and talk to the dean about what happened at the school today. After all, she has made progress today, and she also made the dean happy. As for his progress, the director of the garden had already taken care of him. The reason he hadn''t told Lin Chuan before was completely based on his young age, and he didn''t want to talk deeply. I was afraid of putting a bad wound on the heart of a little child, but now Lin Chuan is undoubtedly growing up. The current head of Lin Chuan is also very pleased. He thinks that if one day he is gone, Lin Chuan will be able to stand alone. As everyone knows, Lin Chuan is the head of the garden who is silently supporting him. It is a pity that the director of the school feels that Lin Chuan is a lonely person. If someone takes care of him in the future, it would be great. If the director''s thoughts let Lin Chuan know, what would Lin Chuan think. Chapter 749： Lin Chuan would think whether the principal wanted to kick him out and ignore him, or did he think he was a burden? Chapter 472 It was sunny and sunny on this day, and Lin Chuan was also very happy to see this weather. Isn''t there a sentence like that? The plan for a year lies in spring, the plan for a day lies in the morning, and the plan of a family lies in peace. Although Lin Chuan is in an orphanage, it is like a big family. Every day there is laughter, and there are also a lot of fights among children. The orphans in the orphanage are helpless. Today is a happy day, because today is the birthday of a child named Xiao Rui in the orphanage. In fact, this birthday is not the actual birthday of the child, but the day the child arrives at the orphanage, and it is determined by the principal as his birthday. Every child doesn''t know when he was born, so he is very happy for this birthday. This Xiao Rui is a skinny little girl who doesn''t usually talk much, but her popularity is excellent. Lin Chuan and the others are undoubtedly a good friend of her. In the orphanage, there is Xiaoqiang, Xiaolei Xiaohua and the others usually play together, and sometimes they quarrel about some things. Since today is Xiao Rui''s birthday, Lin Chuan also wants to give him some gifts, but what kind of gifts should he give? Would he be happy if he made Xiaorui a birthday cake? "The level of making a birthday cake is 0." When the system''s voice sounded in Lin Chuan''s ears, it was undoubtedly a splash of cold water, poured from the top of Lin Chuan''s head to the bottom of his feet. It was originally very high in nature, but when the system said this, the interest was instantly extinguished. , I can''t mention it anymore. But today is Xiao Rui''s birthday, if he can''t eat the birthday cake, he will be unhappy. Lin Chuan didn''t want to see Xiao Rui crying and crying. Since you look down on me in the system, I will make it today to make you look down on me. To make a cake, you must have the ingredients for making the cake, eggs, flour, and some cream. These are what Lin Chuan has seen in the book before. In this way, Lin Chuan came to the kitchen and put some of these prepared ingredients into a basin. Seeing Lin Chuan enter the kitchen, the head of the garden is also very surprised. Lin Chuan usually doesn''t even want to enter the kitchen just to clean up. Why would he be willing to enter the kitchen today? Besides, Lin Chuan has no talent for cooking at all. Isn''t this deliberately making trouble? If the kitchen won''t be smoky by him for a while? The principal was very worried, looking at Lin Chuan, "What are you doing Lin Chuan?" Lin Chuan was startled when he heard the director¡¯s voice. He had just been studying how to make cakes, but when did the director come in? Why didn''t I find out? "I want to make a cake for Xiao Rui" "Do you know how to make cakes? Lin Chuan, let''s go buy a cake." "I researched and studied 643, but the cake I bought was not delicious. Besides, this is a little bit of my heart." "Won''t you light up the kitchen when you make cakes?" Listening to the director''s words, is this obviously distrusting oneself? "It''s okay, the principal, I won''t get it dirty, I''ll clean up after I finish it in a while." Seeing Lin Chuan''s firm eyes, the director wanted to say something, but if he said too much, he was afraid of causing any misunderstanding. After all, today is Xiao Rui''s birthday, and he should also want to give Xiao Rui a gift. Chapter 473 But can this cake from Linchuan be made? A series of question marks formed in the head of the garden. Let''s take a look again, maybe this kid can make it. Although it''s not a decent cake, as long as it can look like it''s fine. In this way, the principal quit the kitchen and let Lin Chuan develop his world here. Lin Chuan first separated the white and yolk of the egg, and then smashed them separately, then picked up the flour and started to live separately. Lin Chuan''s movements were not adept at first. "Cake making coefficient is 10" But as Lin Chuan slowly adapts and does it slowly, that set of coherent movements is slowly formed. If you don¡¯t know it, you think this is a cake made by a master for decades, not long after that. The formed cake was shown in front of Lin Chuan. Looking at the cake, Lin Chuan smiled with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, I can show my hand today. "100 for making cakes and 100 for touch rewards" According to the series of numbers reported by the system, Lin Chuan is even more happy. It seems that the gift given to Xiao Rui today is also quite successful. I don''t know what Xiao Rui will look like when she sees this gift. He is looking forward to it. And now the head of the garden is very anxious, and he doesn''t know what Lin Chuan''s cake is made. If it is not done well, he also wonders if he can buy a cake instead of Lin Chuan''s cake? In this way, Lin Chuan would neither be sad nor hurt his self-esteem by others. But what the principal did not expect was that Lin Chuan¡¯s cake had already been made, and it was made very beautifully, not worse than those made by the masters. The director came to the kitchen with doubts. When he saw the cake in front of him, there was still a difference: "Lin Chuan, did you make this cake?" "Yes, I did it" "But you have never been in the kitchen. Why do you make such a good cake?" Lin Chuan didn''t know how to answer the questioning tone of the principal today, so he couldn''t tell him that the system helped him. "The principal may be a talent." Hearing Lin Chuan''s explanation, the head of the garden could only reluctantly agree. It might be that Lin Chuan''s blind cat ran into a dead mouse and made it casually. If it doesn''t taste good, maybe. After all, Lin Chuan is also making cakes for the first time. But the dean didn''t say these things in his heart. He was afraid of hurting Lin Chuan''s self-esteem, and he was also afraid of bringing some shadows to the child''s childhood. In this way, under the leadership of the principal, Lin Chuan brought the cake to Xiao Rui. Seeing the cake in front of her, Xiaorui jumped up happily. Chapter 750： "Great, Brother Lin Chuan, how do you know I want to eat cake?" "Because today is Xiao Rui''s birthday, I have to eat cake for my birthday" "Do I have my birthday today?" It''s just the head of the garden. "Today is Xiao Rui''s birthday, have you forgotten Xiao Rui?" After hearing the words of the principal, Xiao Rui scratched her head, as if she had forgotten her birthday. Only Lin Chuan and the principal of the kindergarten will remember her birthday. He doesn''t know when he was born. After all, he is an orphan, and he is also a person without a father and no mother in this orphanage. But the head of the garden gave him the warmth of a loved one, so he was very moved. "Xiao Rui blow the candles and make a wish" "Make a wish" Xiao Rui asked in surprise. Chapter 474 "I said, sister Xiaorui, are you confused? Of course you have to make a wish for your birthday." Listening to Lin Chuan''s words, Xiao Rui also smiled with satisfaction. In this way, Xiao Rui made a wish as Lin Chuan said. No one knows what Xiao Rui has promised. Probably only Xiao Rui knows in his heart. How much he hopes he can live happily here forever. . But can his wish be realized? No one can say for sure, after all, there will be some variables in the future. After making a wish, a few people began to cut up the cake and eat it. At this moment, the principal is worried, will the taste of this cake be unpleasant? Only one voice was heard quickly. "The taste of this cake is so good, where did you buy it, Brother Lin Chuan?" When Xiao Rui said this, the head of the garden was surprised. Is it really like Xiao Rui said? Or is Xiao Rui playing with Lin Chuan? In this way, the principal also picked up a piece of cake and tasted it. The moment he took the cake into his mouth, it seemed as if a warm stream was sweetened from his mouth to his heart. This kind of taste was something he had never tasted before. He looked at Lin Chuan with a surprised look. Is Lin Chuan really as talented as he said? Or does Lin Chuan learn to make cakes before? Impossible, why didn''t I find out? But all this can still only be asked silently in his heart, maybe one day Lin Chuan can show his true side in front of him, maybe. Just like this, the children in the orphanage ate some cakes, and laughed all around. No one knew that there would be such a happy thing in this small piece of world. Looking at Xiao Rui''s happy look, Lin Chuan was also very pleased, and knew that such an orphan can have such a happy expression is something that deserves to be very happy. At the same time, he was silently thinking, what kind of person are Xiao Rui''s parents? Why don''t you leave such a cute girl? Is it really as patriarchal as people say? Are people''s social concepts really that strong now? Or is this concept extended from the deep-rooted and from the past? Lin Chuan wanted to figure out all these things, but now he is too young to answer all these things at all. If he grows up in the future, maybe he can use science to explain this phenomenon. Or does it mean that this phenomenon cannot be explained by science, but it is a kind of thinking of people. I don''t know how terrible this kind of thinking is, and how many children''s beautiful hearts have been ruined by it. Originally the child''s mind was very beautiful, but the behavior of this adult just added an invisible shackle to the mind. Lin Chuan is raising up in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. Maybe this is the current society, but why has the current society changed? Is it different from the previous one? Seeing Lin Chuan''s calm face, the principal did not know how to comfort Lin Chuan. He also knew what Lin Chuan was thinking about, but none of these things seemed to be something a child of her age should think about. His age is a world where he should have fun and study hard. But Lin Chuan''s thinking seems to be beyond ordinary Lin Chuan, and there is indeed a different side to those Lin Chuan. . Chapter 475-Chapter 485: Feeling "Nosy is 100, touching mind level is 10" The system felt that some changes had taken place in Lin Chuan''s heart, and reminded him from time to time. Is it true that you are nosy? Lin Chuan is reflecting on this problem. In Lin Chuan¡¯s mind, it may be as the system says, but these problems have always plagued Lin Chuan, making Lin Chuan sleepless at night, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do next. . So slowly walked out of the orphanage. The laughter and laughter behind him gradually disappeared, as if they had nothing to do with Lin Chuan. The traffic on the road and pedestrians seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Chuan. A leaf quietly fell from the tree and landed on top of Lin Chuan''s head. Lin Chuan touched it smoothly, and looking at the leaf Lin Chuan aroused some contemplation. The leaf will fall to the ground by time. Is this where it belongs? Couldn''t he be on that tree all year round? The leaves are like a child, and the tree is like a kind mother, just floating around. Isn''t the mother sad? Not long after, the leaves fell one after another, and Lin Chuan¡¯s eyes were a little moist, as if the child was going to be late for the kind mother, rushing to the distance, not knowing when to return, maybe this one will never return. Coming. "The level of touching the mind is 100" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. Maybe this is the law of nature. Lin Chuan could only think about it this way and use a phenomenon to answer the question he was thinking about now. As for why the fallen leaves fell, he didn''t know clearly, maybe it was the attraction of the earth, maybe it was blown by the wind. Lin Chuan was only wandering around here, but a classmate came over there. He was surprised to see Lin Chuan and Qin Lan here. He didn''t keep Lin Chuan yesterday, and maybe he met Lin Chuan by coincidence today. It seems that I can have a good talk with him today. "Lin Chuan, why are you here?" Chapter 751： Lin Chuan pulled back his thoughts when he was suddenly called by his classmates. "It''s nothing, just come out for a walk" "Then I will stay with you" Seeing Qin Lan in front of him, Lin Chuan wanted to refuse, but Qin Lan''s smile was so brilliant, how could he have the heart to refuse? In this way, he and Qin Lan walked together on Xiangyin Xiaolu. Qin Lan is longing for such a life. Qin Lan looked happy as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle. I don¡¯t know what Qin Lan¡¯s heart is thinking, maybe only he knows it, but what he thinks in his heart can¡¯t express himself to others. He is afraid that others will laugh at him and Lin Chuan will ignore her, so I can only hide those confident words in my heart and wait silently. It is also very surprised to see Qin Lan and Lin Chuan today. This road is not the same way as Qin Lan''s road at all. Why did Qin Lan walk here? Is it just waiting for yourself? Or is there something Qin Lan wants to tell herself? "Why are you here?" Lin Chuan asked, Qin Lan was at a loss. "I''m fine, just take a walk as you said" "But here seems to be quite far from your home" Qin Lan found out that this was indeed not the road from her own home. "Don''t I just have to walk around my home? Can''t I go elsewhere?" Chapter 476 "Besides, this road is not yours, can''t I go?" Only then did Lin Chuan realize that his unintentional remark made his classmates look like this. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that, just out of caring for you" "care" "Yep" When Lin Chuan said this, Qin Lan showed a happy expression. Seeing Qin Lan like this, Lin Chuan''s expression didn''t know how to describe it. The current Qin Lan is not the way he knew it at school. This period of Qin Lan made him feel as if he had changed. The previous Qin Lan didn''t even look at him straight, but now I have to be with him if I have nothing to do. What''s the situation? Was he frightened by a few bad guys that day and saved him by himself, or did he say that there was something he didn''t know about. But he didn''t want to go deep into everything, and didn''t want to get in that unnecessary trouble. The two classmates walked along the road and talked about various things, knowing astronomy and geography, which seemed to be a topic for them to talk about. Qin Lan was also very surprised. The previous rookie didn¡¯t seem to be the person in front of him at all, because for a rookie, the knowledge didn¡¯t know anything at all, but now Lin Chuan Mingming looks like a master student. Character, why does it have such a big change? Is some famous teacher teaching him? The two of them were still walking, and suddenly they found that there seemed to be a group of people in front of them. Did something happen there? Lin Chuan and Qin Lan also quickly came to the crowd and squeezed past them. "What''s the situation?" The two Lin Chuans squeezed in, but the adults ignored them, because they thought they were here to watch the excitement. When Qin Lan and Lin Chuan squeezed in, they found a person lying on the ground, and that person seemed to be seriously injured with a lot of blood on his body. These adults seemed to be watching the bustle, and they did not lend a helping hand when they looked at him. These people are too cold, why does this happen? "Can''t you save this person? If the delay continues, his condition will be delayed." Hearing Lin Chuan''s questioning, some adults couldn''t bear it anymore, but even then they didn''t care about this nosy. "What this is not something you can manage as a kid, what should you do?" "Yeah, you can get into trouble if you don''t manage this kind of thing." "Look if I have that bike. I used to drive a Ferrari, but now I do." "Being ruined is both laborious and financial damage. This is not a crime." The people all around were talking endlessly, and Lin Chuan also listened to it. It turned out that they were for this reason. It seems that this is not because the world has changed, but the people nowadays have changed, and they have become so ruthless. It''s meaningless. Lin Chuan wanted to reach out to help the person who was caught by Qin Lan. "Lin Chuan, haven''t you heard what these people say?" "I heard" "I heard you have to worry about it, is your head squeezed by the door" Seeing Qin Lan said that Lin Chuan was very angry. Doesn''t he understand if others don''t understand him? They have lived in a school for many years, and they have a good understanding of each other''s personalities. No one wants to see what happened today. Lin Chuan didn''t expect that it was Qin Lan in front of him, just like the people around him. Chapter 477 It is not Lin Chuan''s character to let this seriously injured person go unchecked. "I''m not just being nosy, I''m trying to save the dying and heal the wounded. You see how badly this person is injured right now. Now these people are undoubtedly delaying time. If time passes, it will be a matter of whether this person can survive or not." "Aren''t you afraid of what they say?" "I''m not afraid, anyway, I am alone now" Seeing Lin Chuan''s understatement, Qin Lan is also very guilty. After all, there are very few people like Lin Chuan in this society, and they are afraid that things will be caused to them. Then the consequences will be. Serious things. "Rescue the injured is 100, and the touch reward level is 100" When the voice of the system rang in Linchuan''s ears, Lin Chuan also knew that the system was encouraging him and he knew that there was a lack of such love in the world. Perhaps Lin Chuan''s affairs would set an example for them. Nowadays middle school students are like this, let alone their adults, should they also feel ashamed? In this way, the person carried by Lin Chuan had to rush to the hospital, but if he walked, the delay would be longer, so Lin Chuan came to a taxi. When the taxi stopped, he saw Lin Chuan all over him. It was a **** person, but that person speeded up the throttle and ran away. Lin Chuan was very angry with such a person. He didn''t expect that there were many people who could not save him. Even though Lin Chuan was not discouraged, since he couldn''t get a taxi, he had to rush to the hospital quickly, but it was undoubtedly worse for Lin Chuan to carry this person on his back. With Lin Chuan''s physical strength, it is simply impossible. . But Lin Chuan didn''t dare to give up. Just like that, Lin Chuan tried his back, but the person had just picked up his back, and Lin Chuan''s legs and feet slowly fell like lead. Chapter 752： "Physical strength level is 0" It turned out that the system had predicted that his physical strength would not be able to carry that person, but now the matter is over. Even if Lin Chuan can''t carry it, he must try it. In this way, Lin Chuan slowly lifted his back to that person again, slowly. I tried it, and after several repeated trials, the man was also carried by Lin Chuan. At this time, Lin Chuan felt that his legs seemed to be strong, and ran to the hospital like a gust of wind. "The stamina level is 100" The systematic reporting undoubtedly made Lin Chuan feel very happy, but this happiness did not stop Lin Chuan. He should come to the hospital quickly. When he came to the hospital, he took the man to the emergency room. Seeing the injured person, the nurse in the hospital also squeezed a sweat for Lin Chuan. What kind of strength is such a thin child for such a person. Lin Chuan did not leave panting at this time. Instead, he sat there and waited for the result. He didn''t know what the result would be like when this person wakes up. Maybe he would be corrupted, maybe he would be grateful for all this. Lin Chuan didn''t care about it, he just wanted to save the person in front of him. When Lin Chuan ran over, Qin Lan didn''t feel uncomfortable. However, he couldn''t keep up with Lin Chuan''s pace, so he could only follow slowly behind him. When Qin Lan came to the hospital, the man had already been pushed into the operating room. Seeing Lin Chuan and Qin Lan in front of me was a little distressed. Lin Chuan was very surprised at Qin Lan''s arrival, after all, Lin Chuan had clearly seen the scene just now. Chapter 478 But despite this, Lin Chuan didn''t accuse Qin Lan, because it was not just Qin Lan''s own thoughts, people now seem to think so, with an attitude of nothing to do with them. The operation has been going on for a long time, Lin Chuan is a little worried, wondering if that person will lose his life because of his delay. Seeing Lin Chuan''s anxious expression, Qin Lan also wanted to comfort her. "I was wrong just now, I shouldn''t stop you" "This person will surely be a lucky person, and he will be fine. Don''t worry about it." Seeing Qin Lan''s sincere apology expression, Lin Chuan didn''t care about it, but said that he was not worried that it was false. This person has been in for a long time. If this person loses his life because of his temporary delay, he I can''t regret my death in my heart. He was also thinking in his heart, if those people also sent the injured person to the hospital as early as he did, why should this be the case today? Lin Chuan felt the coldness of the world. Thinking anxiously in Lin Chuan, people from the traffic police team arrived. "You sent the wounded to the hospital" Lin Chuan answered truthfully to the traffic police''s questions. "I sent it here. Today, my classmates and I were walking on the road and saw a group of people in front of them, and those people saw this and one injured person lying there but not caring about it." Hearing Lin Chuan''s answer, the traffic police nodded arbitrarily. It seemed that this was similar to what they knew, but looking at the boy in front of him, it seemed that something was wrong. This young man is obviously so thin, but how difficult it is to rescue the injured person. The traffic police was still thinking, Lin Chuan thought that the traffic police did not believe it, and Qin Lan was also there to add. "Uncle policeman, as Lin Chuan said, we were passing there. If Lin Chuan did not help him at that time, that person''s life would not be guaranteed." Hearing Qin Lan''s explanation, the traffic police also knew what was going on. "I didn''t doubt what you guys said, I just feel that a young boy like him will act like this today, which makes me very happy." "Don''t worry, I will find out who did this thing. These things left an injured person there regardless. At the same time, I will write a confession letter to your school. Where are you? A middle school?" Qin Lan was very happy to hear that the traffic police had to write a letter of praise, but this was nothing worth mentioning for Lin Chuan. "Don''t write a compliment letter from Uncle Traffic Police" Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, the traffic police was very surprised. "You did a good deed without leaving a name" "Uncle traffic police, isn''t the lack of people like me in this society now? If there are more and more people like me, this society will become more and more harmonious." Hearing what Lin Chuan said, the traffic police uncle was even more relieved. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people like Lin Chuan, but the youth in front of him will be less and less enlightened. I didn¡¯t expect him. This person is not very big, and he does have such a high level of consciousness, so he admires it very much. The traffic policeman was also thinking silently in his heart. He must check which school this young man was trained in. Maybe this young man will make a big difference in the future. For what the traffic police said, Lin Chuan did not take it to heart. Chapter 479 Lin Chuan thought it was over, but when Lin Chuan returned to the orphanage, he heard the noise in the orphanage. What happened? This is something that has never happened. What happened today? When Lin Chuan entered the orphanage, he saw that there seemed to be a few new faces in the orphanage. "Who are you? Why did you come here?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s voice, the few people turned their heads. "You are Lin Chuan" "It''s me you are here to find me" "You sent an injured person to the hospital" "Yes, what happened to me?" Lin Chuan originally thought these people were here to thank him, but the next sentence completely plunged him into the abyss. "We came to you to settle the account. Our relatives walked on the road well because you hit him. Otherwise, how could he be so badly injured?" Lin Chuan was really surprised when that person asked. He obviously did a good deed. Why did it become such a thing in the eyes of that person? This also doesn''t make sense. "I didn''t hit the person you mentioned, but I carried him back into the hospital." "I think it was you who hit him. If you can kindly carry him back into the hospital, so many people don''t see you and who are you?" "Of course I did not do this, and the traffic police also has records there. If you don''t believe me, please ask the traffic police." "I won''t ask the traffic police. Besides, the traffic police is afraid that you are young and will not add your responsibilities, but we won''t" Two people here will quarrel with each other. The director sees that this is not the way. "Don''t quarrel, let me discuss with Lin Chuan and see how this matter is going on." "You tell me the ins and outs of the matter clearly, what is the situation?" In this way, Lin Chuan told the principal that day, and also told the principal Yuanfang about the matter of sending himself and the person that Qin Lan rescued to the hospital. The head of the park was very happy after hearing this. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have such a kind side, but what was the situation of these people in front of him, it was obvious that Lin Chuan did a good thing and was framed by them. Chapter 753： He can''t tolerate this matter. "My child, I know that he won''t do anything outrageous, and he said that he saves people that he saves." "Aren''t you shielding your child?" "If you don''t give a solution to this matter today, we will be here forever today" Looking at those endless people, Lin Chuan also has a headache, and I blame myself for not listening to other people¡¯s advice at the beginning. If I listened to others¡¯ advice at the beginning, such a thing would not happen today. It is no wonder that there will be a society today. Such a cold side. "Then how do you solve it?" "You paid me the medical expenses of the wounded, totaling 20,000 yuan" Hearing so much money, the head of the garden was also very surprised. Where did he go to get so much money? She herself believes that Lin Chuan is innocent, but these people are messing around here. If it takes a long time, whether other children will be implicated, this is also a question for him to consider. He also wanted to take the money to settle the matter, but he couldn''t get so much money all at once. then what should we do? Those few people are obviously sitting here and not leaving. Xiao Fei also regretted seeing the principal at this time, and regretted all the things he had done in the first place. Chapter 480 What Lin Chuan regrets was not about saving people, but he regretted that he hurt the head of the garden. If it hadn''t been for his careful care of him over the years, he would not have grown to what he is now. He felt that he was sorry for the principal, but the world had no regrets. What he does has to be borne by himself, he can''t hurt the principal. "I sent your relatives to the hospital, but you are not forgiving here. What is this?" The few people who questioned Lin Chuan did not show too much expression, because they knew in their hearts that a person like Lin Chuan would not cause such severe injuries to their relatives, so their medical expenses were indeed true. No one came out, so I wanted to put all the responsibility on Lin Chuan. Several people also went to the hospital to find out, and they also went to the traffic police team. They knew that Lin Chuan was helping their relatives and expressed their gratitude to him. Medical expenses, they are also very much. They want to find a scapegoat, and this person is undoubtedly Lin Chuan. But they don''t want to think, if it wasn''t for Lin Chuan''s relatives to live or not, it would be two things. They should be grateful, but it is not the expression of complaining with virtue. "No matter what your purpose is today, but I didn''t do this thing, you also want to rely on me for all the consequences, if it doesn''t work, we will call the police." Several people listened to Lin Chuan saying this with guilty conscience. After all, they knew something. If they really called the police, they could imagine the consequences of this incident. "I''ll give you another day. If you don''t raise 20,000 yuan, we will see you at the police station." A few people dropped this sentence and left menacingly. Seeing a few people disappear into his sight, Lin Chuan was also very scared. The expressions of those people were fierce and vicious. For a young man like Lin Chuan, he was undoubtedly very scared. of. Seeing those people left, the head of the garden was relieved. "Lin Chuan, I know you did a good thing outside. I shouldn''t blame you for this thing, but do you know the consequences of this good thing? Maybe you didn''t think about it clearly." Hearing what the director said, Lin Chuan was also discussing it carefully. If it is like what the director said, should I leave that person alone? Or am I a little nosy? "I''m not saying that it is wrong for you to help people. At that time, you could borrow a mobile phone from someone else or ask a passerby for help. You call 120 or call the police. Will this matter be more successful?" Hearing the director of the school said this, Lin Chuan also knew that he had a wrong idea. Maybe the director''s method could be more perfect. If that was the case, nothing like this would happen today. It was because he had not considered it thoroughly. The director also knew some of his words, which stung Lin Chuan. How can this kind of human affection that was originally a loving heart full of love, but now being destroyed, is so fragmented? Lin Chuan was meditating there, and the principal didn''t want to say much, he was afraid to stimulate Lin Chuan again. This kind of departure is nothing more than to raise the 20,000 yuan. He does not want to cause more troubles, nor does he want to hurt other children in the orphanage. . He didn''t complain about Lin Chuan, because he also knew that Lin Chuan was doing this thing right. Chapter 481 Even he would do it on the spot. Isn''t it said that there is still one day left? If those few people didn''t find the witnesses, maybe they went on the road to look for some clues. Wouldn''t it be the greatest help for you to find clues? In this way, Lin Chuan walked out of the orphanage and walked towards the road that day again. He carefully observed his road section. It was relatively remote here, and there were no cameras at all. It was even more difficult to investigate the truth. Despite this, Lin Chuan didn''t want to give up on him, he wanted to clean up his grievances. "The truth of the investigation incident is 0" Does the system also know that Lin Chuan can''t do this? So give such an evaluation? Xiao Fei carefully observed the situation in the past four weeks. There were different shops on the opposite side. Maybe they could also see the real phenomenon at the time of the incident. Maybe. In this way, Lin Chuan came to the nearest store at the scene of the crime. Seeing that it was a middle school student, the boss knew that such a middle school student was actually buying some worthless things, and he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Chuan. "The boss has something I want to ask you" As for Lin Chuan''s voice, the boss suddenly stopped. What question does the middle school student have to ask himself? "Ask and see if I can help you" The boss looked indifferent. "It''s such a boss, was there an accident here the other day?" When Lin Chuan asked the boss like this, he remembered it, indeed, it seemed that something happened. "There was such a thing. It seemed to be a middle school student at the time. The middle school student who carried the injured person to the hospital was too courageous. I don''t know if this will be corrupted. I admire the middle school student." Then the boss said that, Lin Chuan also knew that the boss in front of him was not a bad person, and maybe he could explain the things in front of him clearly. "Then do you know why that person got hurt?" I was surprised to hear Lin Chuan ask the boss like this. Why does Lin Chuan care about these things? "What does this have to do with you?" "To be honest, I just helped the injured person to the hospital a few days ago." "It''s you, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Just like you said, after I sent that person to the hospital, his relatives did not forgive me and made me pay 20,000 yuan, thinking that I knocked him down, so he suffered so much. Injury" Chapter 754： Hearing what Lin Chuan said, the boss also knew what was going on. It turns out that doing good deeds is very difficult now. "Then you can regret doing this" "I don''t regret it. Even if I encounter such a thing again, I will be obliged to do so, and it is a living life." For Lin Chuan''s answer, that person was very pleased. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would have such a high level of consciousness. He also admired this young man. If this young man is his own child, how good would he be? Why do other people''s children raise them so well? What kind of parents raised it? One day he must pay a good visit to this parent and gain some experience from it. The comparison between my own child and the boy in front of him is really insignificant, and there is no comparison at all. The boss is also fantasizing about how good it would be if this child is her own. She is envious that this parent can have such a child. Chapter 482 Looking at the boss in front of him, Lin Chuan didn''t know what was going on. Does the boss know the truth but don''t want to tell him? Or does it mean that the boss has ulterior difficulties? All these questions were formed in Lin Chuan''s mind. "Boss, do you have any worries?" Lin Chuan asked himself this way, but the boss didn''t know what Lin Chuan asked. "How do you say this?" "I look at you as if thinking about something." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the boss laughed. It turned out that Lin Chuan had misunderstood him. It seems that this misunderstanding is not clear. "I think you have misunderstood. Just now I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t tell you the truth. I just thought about what kind of family a child like you was brought up. I also want to explore with your parents. After all, my child is now It''s not good to be disciplined." Lin Chuan was also very happy to hear the boss say this. He didn¡¯t expect the boss to evaluate him so high, but he also heard that the boss wants to see his parents. This is a problem he is very worried about. After all, he has not seen his parents. Ah. Looking at Lin Chuan''s thoughtful eyes, the boss was also very surprised. What happened to Lin Chuan? Did you say something wrong, causing this young man to worry about it? "What''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" "That''s not the case, but it''s a bit difficult for you to explore this issue with my parents." "why?" "Because I don''t know where my parents are, I grew up in an orphanage." Hearing Lin Chuan''s answer, the boss was even more surprised. How many people admire such an orphan with no father and no mother doing what he does today. "Excuse me, I said that I hit the sore spot." "No, I''m used to it anyway" Hearing Lin Chuan''s understatement, the boss admired Lin Chuan very much. How many vicissitudes did the child go through to become what he is today. "By the way, boss, can you see what happened that day?" "It was like this that day. Not long after I opened the door that morning, I saw an old man walking there. He was walking very slowly, but a motorcycle came back. The motorcycle drove extremely fast. The old man did not dodge. After being hit by a motorcycle, the old man lay motionless on the ground, and the man who drove the motorcycle saw this and drove away." It turns out that this is the case. "It''s like this, but there is no monitoring here. For what happened that day, I don''t seem to have much influence on what I said." "Then if the boss wants a traffic policeman to ask, would you be willing to testify for me?" "Of course you can rest assured that even though I have seen this matter, I will tell the truth about this matter, and will not hide it." It seems that today is a very rewarding day. Lin Chuan left after saying goodbye to the boss. He also wanted to see the truth about the incident that no one had seen in the surroundings. After all, a person''s testimony didn''t seem to have much influence. Seeing Lin Chuan go, the boss was also thinking silently in his heart, hoping that Lin Chuan could find other witnesses to prove these things for him. After all, this child looks like a very poor child now. Chapter 483 Doing such a good deed is disapproved. I hope that good people will be rewarded. Lin Chuan didn''t know the boss''s true thoughts. If he knew such thoughts, he would also be very grateful to the boss, which is very unusual. He is doing good deeds, but how much bitterness is behind this good deed, how many people know the unknown story behind this? Lin Chuan slowly shuttled through the crowd. He didn''t know how many people would know about the events of that day. He could only take a step and look one step at a time. Maybe he could come across it. Maybe it was a blind cat and a dead mouse. The people walking in this way may not be able to see the truth of the matter, maybe someone also saw it in the store next to it. "¡§¡¨Madam, is this shop yours?" Listening to Dao Lin Chuan¡¯s question, the lady was very upset. This Lin Chuanzi didn¡¯t understand a bit of culture. This shop is not mine, is it yours? "This is my shop, do you have anything to do?" The auntie showed a look of ignorance. "That''s the case, aunty, didn''t a car accident happen here a few days ago? I want to see if you know the real situation that day" "How can you ask me about this kind of thing? The traffic police brigade has not already investigated it clearly, and I also told the traffic police brigade what happened that day. What do you mean by asking again today?" Lin Chuan also knew the lukewarm words of the aunt, that he asked a little too much, but it was about his innocence, so he wanted to ask more clearly. "Auntie is like this. I carried that person to the hospital that day. I want to know who was hit by that person." "It''s you, aren''t you nosy?" What the auntie said caused Lin Chuan to conquer all of a sudden. "Auntie is a living life. If he doesn''t save him, he will die. How can this be nosy?" "You don''t care too much, and have nothing to do with me. Now that you stand in front of me, of course it hinders me from doing business." Seeing the auntie about to blast herself away, Lin Chuan also knew that he was superfluous. It seemed that there were not many good people in the world. But there is no way. Who will let not many people around here know the truth? "Madam, do you think about what happened that day?" "I said what''s the matter with your child, go home if there is nothing wrong with me, what do you want here, I have told the traffic police about the matter that day, so don''t bother me anymore. Now the kids don''t know what''s wrong. , Come to bother me if there is nothing wrong, can I manage it?" Chapter 755： Lin Chuan heard the aunt''s ridiculous words, and knew that no matter how much he said, he couldn''t ask the truth, so he could only leave quietly. Regarding her departure, the old lady didn''t say much, he thought she left and left. This morning, such an unqualified person came, and it was really disappointing. Lin Chuan didn''t care about the auntie''s cursing expression. After all, there are so many people now, and he doesn''t care about the auntie, but what he didn''t expect is why the society is like this now? Whether the aunt has changed or the society is changing, this is also uncertain. Do you think you will be wronged if you do good deeds? Or should something like this happen again in the future, regardless of it. Chapter 484 Lin Chuan was still searching here slowly, but an earth-shattering thing happened there, which Lin Chuan did not expect. Qin Lan felt somewhat regretful about what happened that day. If he hadn''t stopped Lin Chuan by herself, maybe Lin Chuan would be able to save that person quickly and that person wouldn''t be hurt any more. This kind of guilt has been produced in his heart for a long time. He still wants to atone for Lin Chuan''s affairs, and he wants to help Lin Chuan. He is more or less aware of the troubles that Lin Chuan has come to find Lin Chuan, so he also wants to mobilize the power here to find those purpose witnesses. Maybe it is because there are too many people and more powerful. Perhaps the power of the class can be mobilized. If all the students in the class help Lin Chuan find it, that would also be a very beautiful thing. Qin Lan told some students in the class about Lin Chuan, and the students were also surprised when they heard about Lin Chuan. "Is Lin Chuan''s head rusted off?" Fatty Li was the first to say such a thing. "What are you talking about? Isn''t it a virtue of our middle school students to help others?" Qin Lan actually said this, Fatty Li wanted to say more, but did not say anything, he was afraid that Qin Lan would refute him if he said more. "I didn''t expect a careless person to do such a big thing. This is really impressive." This sentence came from the most courageous person in the class, Liu Yu said, but he did not expect that he also had such a vision. Although he admired the big things his classmates did, he was timid. He also wanted to do what Lin Chuan did very much, but he was not as bold as Lin Chuan''s. Seeing how several classmates here were talking, a few more classmates came over there. "What are you talking about? Can we join? Is there something fun? Would you take us?" Qin Lan station saw more and more classmates here, so he told them about his own affairs. What Qin Lan said was that those classmates were also very surprised. I didn''t expect such a beautiful thing to happen in their reality. "Then how can we help Lin Chuan? After all, this matter is already very tricky now, and if Lin Chuan''s troubles cannot be solved, it will be very big." "That''s why I have to ask my classmates to come and help." In this way, the students thought about their plans to see which method is the best. Some students gave their suggestions. "Can we distribute some flyers to see what happened that day?" "I think this is feasible" "Then what if those people don''t read the flyers, or if they feel that we are making troubles unreasonably?" "We can send a few students along the street to clarify things to them, maybe they will understand" "Yes, I think this method is very good" Several classmates were also responding next to each other. "But where should this flyer be printed? It''s not a small sum after all. We are all middle school students and don''t have much money." With so much money, the students are in desperation all at once. How can this be good? I had just thought of this method and thought it was the best method, but now I think this method cannot be implemented. All the classmates were meditating and thinking of a way. Couldn''t anyone help Lin Chuan? Chapter 485 "By the way, I can go back and ask my parents for money" A classmate took the lead to break this calm. "Can this work? Will your parents agree?" "How can we know if we don''t try? We can''t think of a solution just here. Besides, our parents will be more or less richer than us." Qin Lan also felt very reasonable after listening to that classmate''s words, yes, it was indeed a fact. In this way, several classmates parted ways and went home to ask their parents for money. "Mom, are you at home?" Her mother stood up when she heard Qin Lan''s voice. "Do I have anything to do at home?" "Mom, I have something I want to discuss with you" "You kid, just talk about it. Why did you hesitate today? Did you cause something outside?" "No, I just want some money, can you give it to me?" When I heard that Qin Lan''s mother was a little surprised, this child would never ask for a penny from herself. What''s the situation today? Could it be that the sun hits the west? "Don''t you want money for your kid? I''ll get you some money when it''s okay." Seeing her mother taking the money without doubting herself, Xin Qin Lan was also very happy. She took the money and left. Seeing her daughter rushing to and fro, the mother was still very surprised. How the daughter of today is so popular, if He must ask clearly when he comes back. What happened to Qin Lan''s other classmates? He is also looking forward to it. The appointment time is almost up, why haven¡¯t they come yet? Didn''t things go as smoothly as he did? Or their parents were afraid that their children would do bad things outside with more money, which prevented them, and shut them at home. All these things were formed in clear minds. He didn''t know what to do next, and he didn''t know if he could help Lin Chuan with the money he had in his hands, and he couldn''t print a few flyers at all, so what should he do? Just as Qin Lan was behaving at a loss, the students who had arranged an appointment came one after another, but the money in their hands was much more than that in Qin Lan''s hands, not to mention that hundreds or even thousands of them could be printed. What''s the situation? "Liu Yu, why do you have so much money in your hand? Did you steal it from home?" Seeing Qin Nan questioning herself, Liu Yu was a little embarrassed. "What did I steal? This is the money my mother gave me. He also asked me to print a few more copies. He was shocked when he heard about Lin Chuan." Chapter 756： "Really? What you said is true" "Of course it is true. My mother also said that in the future, I will invite Lin Chuanshang to eat at home. My mother also asked me to have more contact with Lin Chuan, saying that such a person can bring me a sense of justice." Qin Lan was very happy to hear Liu Yu say this. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan''s matter to spread. He was still worried, but now it seems that all these concerns no longer exist. Hearing what Liu Yu said, the remaining students looked at each other. But they felt very ashamed, because when they asked for money, they didn''t say what they wanted, but said that they wanted to buy delicious food, and their parents naturally gave them the money out of the psychology of loving them. But behind these loves is their deception in front. If the parents know that they are deceiving, they will not be sad. . Chapter 486 Looking at the money in her hand, Qin Lan also wanted to print some flyers as soon as possible. When they came to the photocopying place and told the boss what was going to happen to them, the boss also sympathized with the children and was very moved by what they did, thinking that they were doing good deeds for them. The boss confiscated his money. These students were very moved by the boss''s actions. The boss printed 100 flyers for them, hoping that these 100 flyers would help them. It is still said that there is a lot of people and strength. The 100 flyers were scattered by the classmates 643 in twos and threes. Now that they have dispersed, they have to wait for the result quietly. They don''t know if the result is good or bad, or whether the result can help Lin Chuan, but they all hope that Lin Chuan can wash away their grievances this time. Lin Chuan was still looking for it. When he saw the flyer, he was surprised. Who was behind him silently supporting him? If you know this person, Lin Chuan must thank him very well, as everyone knows that these people are his classmates who have lived together since childhood. "Get Supported 100" The system''s reporting is also encouraging Lin Chuan, hoping that he will not give up, maybe hope is ahead, although the hope is very slim, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, it will be successful. Seeing that it is getting darker and darker, Lin Chuan also knows that there seems to be no result today, so it is better to go back to the orphanage. Maybe the principal will worry about him after one day out. In this way, Lin Chuan also returned to the orphanage. For his return, the director of the park was also very worried when he saw Lin Chuan like this. He didn''t know if there was any way he could go out. He hadn''t raised the 20,000 yuan yet. Seeing the kindergarten director''s worried look, Lin Chuan felt even more distressed. The kindergarten director. If it weren''t for the trouble he caused, why bother with the 20,000 yuan? "Lin Chuan, don''t worry, I can do something" After listening to the director''s words, Lin Chuan could only nod his head, after all, everything he said now was meaningless words. Lin Chuan on the bed tossed and couldn''t fall asleep. Maybe this is destined to be a sleepless night. By the second day, it was still dark, and Lin Chuan was awakened by a thumping knock on the door. Who was it that got up so early? When Lin Chuan opened the door, he was stunned by the few people in front of him. These few people simply didn''t know him. Are they looking for something to do with him? "My uncles, is there anything so early?" "You are Lin Chuan" Lin Chuan didn''t take it seriously when he saw someone calling him by name. It seemed that these people knew him. "I''m Lin Chuan, what''s wrong?" "Since you are Lin Chuan, then we are here to testify for you. We can know everything that happened that day." "But why do you testify for me? I have been inquiring about it for a long time on that street, and only one boss is for me, and the rest of them are ignorant of me. Why is that?" "Isn¡¯t it that many people were handing out flyers after you left that day? We also know that this matter is very unfavorable to you. Although you do good things, we don¡¯t want to be nosy, but this is ours after all. wrong" "You are a small middle school student even so, not to mention us adults, I think we have lived in vain". Chapter 487 Looking at these people in front of him, Lin Chuan was very moved. He didn''t expect that so many people would come this time. It turned out that he thought he had very little hope for his affairs, and it seemed that God was helping him. "Uncles and aunts, come in quickly, and the injured family member should be here soon." Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, those few people also went into the orphanage, but seeing the scene inside was that they also sympathized with Lin Chuan. They did not expect this lone child to do such a big move today. Regarding the many people who came here, the principal had also heard about it. He also came to see who this was. When he heard their questions and conversations, he was relieved. She thought it was those troublemakers who came to Lin Chuan''s troubles. If that was the case, he would also protect Lin Chuan. After all, Lin Chuan''s nature is kind, and no one can bully him-his. When the few people talked here for a while, the injured family members came, and the three people were still arrogant yesterday, making Lin Chuan feel sick when he saw it. "Why is Lin Chuan ready for money? We are waiting impatiently. Besides, our relatives are still injured in the hospital." Hearing this, the uncles and aunts were also very angry. "I said, young people, do you say that is not too authentic?" An uncle could not see, and stood up first. "Where is this old man? Nosy." "Nosy, I think you are a little bit ignorant, if it weren''t for Lin Chuan to be nosy, your relatives would be dead by now. Can you just be arrogant here?" Hearing the uncle accusing him of this, the man was very angry. Is Lin Chuan looking for a helper? "Lin Chuan, what do you mean? It is justified to pay off debts. Haven''t you heard of this truth?" After listening to this person''s words, the remaining few people just stopped doing it. "Repay the debt, Lin Chuan, a small middle school student, will owe you so much money. Are you not an errant?" "Yeah, I think you are blind. For people like Lin Chuan, it is really intolerable for you to treat people like Lin Chuan in this way." "That''s not the case, are you not afraid of retribution?" A few people stunned the man in a few words, but couldn''t say a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s this all about? I''m here to ask for money today. Are you ready for Lin Chuan''s money? These unrelated people are here to help you agree, I think it''s useless, as long as If the money is ready, we will leave as soon as we take the money." Seeing that man ask for money from Linchuan, these uncles and uncles were even more angry. ............. "We have also seen what happened that day. Lin Chuan drew his knife to help when he saw an injustice on the road. That person was hit by a motorcycle. We all know these things. An inferior like you is wrong." Those uncles said this, and the injured family was also taken aback. Could it be that Lin Chuan really saved his relatives? It is still said that these people are helping Lin Chuan to deceive himself, but no matter what the purpose is, the money must be obtained today. "You must be the helpers invited by Lin Chuan, I don''t believe you." Chapter 757： Lin Chuan was very angry when he saw the person who didn''t trust him so much. If I saw this situation, would I be the same person? That might be the case. scholar. Chapter 488 "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the traffic police brigade and ask a few of us, but I was a witness in the traffic police brigade." Hearing what these people said, the injured relatives had nothing to say. If that''s the case, what kind of face do they have to ask for this 20,000 yuan? Those few people didn''t say a word, Lin Chuan knew that his innocence was going to be cleared, but despite this, he still wanted to talk to these few people. "I don''t regret being able to save your relatives, but what I regret is the faces of you people. You don''t want to think about the degree of injury to your relatives. Instead, you ask for money. How can there be such a thing in this world, you guys? Go back and think about it. "The faces of the people who were accused by such a small teenager were blue and white, and they didn''t know how to answer Lin Chuan''s question. In this way, the scene fell into silence. This silence made people feel very scared, even the sound of people''s breathing could be heard. "Is there anyone?" Hearing the sound, they looked out the door one after another. "Someone, is there anything else?" The few people who heard the sound quickly entered the orphanage. Lin Chuan was also surprised when he saw the people coming. Aren''t these the traffic policemen who were handling the case that day? Why are you looking for yourself today? "Uncle traffic police, what are you doing today?" "Lin Chuan, is this the place where you live? So simple, are you accustomed to living?" "I''ve long been used to it. This is the place where I grew up. There is the warmth of a home here." Seeing the traffic police coming, the injured family members all looked at the traffic police one after another. "Is Comrade Lin Chuan lying? Did he hit our relatives at the time?" The traffic police was also very angry when the relatives of the injured said so. "You guys are also true. If it wasn''t for Lin Chuan to treat your relatives at the time, it might still be possible where your relatives are now. You are so true. How can people say it?" The rest of the traffic police did not continue to speak, he felt that the words had already been said, and it was up to them to comprehend it. Moreover, it is not too stupid to look at these people. What do you mean by them? Understand... Listening to the traffic police say this, those few people are even more embarrassed. It seems that they really wronged Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan I''m sorry, we are blinded by lard, and we didn''t see the truth clearly. It was also because we saw the money and thought that the perpetrator could not be found, so we threw all the responsibility on you. We did everything. No, your sir has a lot, can you forgive us?" Seeing a few people sincerely apologized, Lin Chuan felt relieved. It seems that his grievances are about to be cleared up. Even though he was wronged by others for what he did today, Lin Chuan does not regret it. Maybe there is a lack of people like Lin Chuan in this society. If there are more people like Lin Chuan 2.7 in the society, then there will not be so many accidents. Looking at the handsome young man in front of them, they are also guessing what this juvenile elder assembly will look like, and will it still be like today? Or do you become another person over time? But no matter how you change, a person''s mind will not change. Although he grows up and grows old, he will always be that person. . Chapter 489 The matter is over, everyone is immersed in this matter, and Lin Chuan is also summing up the lessons of this matter. This incident was quickly spread by those classmates at school. Some classmates praised Lin Chuan, and some said that Lin Chuan did not recognize his nature in today''s society. But Lin Chuan didn''t take it seriously. He thought that if he met this thing again, he would definitely do it to the end. The teacher also heard about Lin Chuan. For what he did, he praised Lin Chuan in front of his classmates and gave him a 25th pennant. At the same time, it also sets an example for the whole class. After all, children nowadays lack this kind of feeling of righteousness and courage. The teacher is also admiring Lin Chuan''s performance. "100 points admired by classmates" The voice of the system reminds Lin Chuan all the time that he is also a benchmark for Lin Chuan''s growth. With this benchmark, Lin Chuan will grow better and become more and more successful. But Lin Chuan was not proud at this time, he thought these things were what he should have done. Seeing that his classmates admired Lin Chuan''s appearance, Fatty Li was so angry, what''s all this, isn''t he also involved in these things? Why is there no one to praise him? Could it be said that only Lin Chuan did the right thing, but what he did wrong? Or is it that these classmates are only aiming at people and not at things? Qin Lan kept chatting in front of Lin Chuan every day, talking about the good things he had done. Seeing Qin Lan like this, Lin Chuan just chuckled. On this day, the teacher announced one thing, that is, the annual mid-term exam is about to come. For this mid-term exam, students may be afraid of it. After all, the mid-term exam is to test a student''s half-semester test scores, but there is a real chapter in practice. For those students who do not study well, it is impossible to pass the test easily. But these things are flirtatious to Lin Chuan, after all, Lin Chuan''s achievements during this period of time are getting better every day. Looking at Lin Chuan''s self-confidence, Qin Lan was also very happy. It seemed that her expectations of Lin Chuan were not in vain, and Lin Chuan would definitely become more and more successful. But he disagrees with all this Li Fatty. He thinks that Lin Chuan is just taking the opportunity to blind the cat and bumping into the dead mouse, and not necessarily everything goes so smoothly. Maybe Lin Chuan will be able to fail the midterm exam this time. But Lin Chuan didn''t know what Fatty Li was thinking. If he knew it, he wouldn''t be glaring at Fatty Li. He only felt that what he got in the test was something that had something to do with him. There are only a few days before the exam, and the students are intensively reviewing. "50 points for reviewing knowledge" What 647, the system can be this point? Could it be where the problem occurred here? Because these questions seem to be good, but the system will give you such a score. Didn''t you review it somewhere? Lin Chuan read the book carefully. That''s right, it must be the minor subjects that have not been reviewed. I don¡¯t want to learn those lessons, so it¡¯s no wonder that the system will give such scores. In this way, Lin Chuan didn''t rush, took out the materials of those sub-subjects and read them slowly. For Lin Chuan''s reading like this, Fatty Li only felt that Lin Chuan was pretending to be. . Chapter 490 But Lin Chuan doesn''t care what Fatty Li thinks, he learns what he has in his head, or what he has memorized. The exam time has entered a countdown. The classmates were very nervous to talk. This time he would be scolded by his parents when he went home after failing the exam. But Lin Chuan was not worried about this problem. After all, he really didn''t know where his parents were. The principal will also be sad, after all, the principal has high expectations of him. Qin Lan was also very surprised to see Lin Chuan''s intense review and seriousness. He saw this kind of Lin Chuan more than once or twice. Could it be said that something incredible happened to Lin Chuan? I look forward to the exam results this time, maybe I will lose under Lin Chuan''s results. Chapter 758： As for the test results this time, Fatty Li was pretty sure, after all, his academic performance was also very high. Today¡¯s exam time finally came. The students were very scared. When the bell rang for the exam, the students opened the exam papers with trepidation and looked at the questions. The students¡¯ eyes turned green. This is What is it with? These topics don''t seem to be mentioned by their grade group, but why do they appear at this time? Is it because the teacher is testing their learning ability? Or does it mean that the teacher took the wrong paper? But all these things seem impossible. Anyway, let''s just answer it indiscriminately. I saw Lin Chuan quickly answering the question on the paper. From Fatty Li''s point of view, Lin Chuan was obviously making a fool of his answer? But what he didn''t know was Lin Chuanzi. How could this be a false answer, but he answered every question very correctly, even he himself didn''t know when he would have such a result. "The test score is 10¡§ "0" The system report is undoubtedly a congratulation to Linchuan. Fatty Li was still laughing secretly in his heart. Maybe Lin Chuan''s grades will be the bottom of the class when the exam is over. After all, what kind of grades can such a rookie achieve? I can''t say for sure. I am a famous student in the class. I recognize it in the eyes of the teacher, and the students acquiesce in their hearts. Maybe this is the benefit of the student. The on-site exam loyalty is unforgettable. When the teacher took away the exam papers, several students were whispering to each other to see if their answers were correct, but the results of their interaction seemed completely different. What''s the situation? Does he have different answers to these questions? Ben wanted to ask Lin Chuan, but because Lin Chuan was a rookie, he ignored him. All the results can only be known after the teacher finishes the papers to know the truth of the matter, but the waiting time is so tormenting. Lin Chuan didn''t care about these things. It seemed that he was interested in eating and drinking. After all, her temper was like this. When Lin Chuan came to school on this day, the students were all whispering, because today is a day for results, everyone is worried, and some of them are not too worried about studying well. They think this exam is just It''s a piece of cake, so in terms of exam results, they are pretty sure about it. This day the teacher took the papers and stood on the podium very seriously, looking down at the students below the stage. When the teacher sees it this way, the students feel a little hairy in their hearts. . Chapter 491 The teacher wants to give the classmates this sense of oppression, and they also want them to study hard, don¡¯t hug them, and the teacher is very disappointed with their test scores. I didn¡¯t expect that this period of negligence on them would let them get this kind of experience. score. How can this be good? Half of the courses in this semester have been finished. It seems that they have not absorbed well during this semester, and he has to talk about the remaining half of the semester. "Today''s test results are very unsatisfactory. I am very disappointed with you. What is the situation? What have you learned during this period of time? Did you just care about fun and neglect your own study?" The teacher''s righteous words made the students seem so frightened. However, some of the well-studied ones did not have such expressions, and immediately after the teacher''s words, they poured cold water on them. "I thought that bad grades were just like that, but now these few good grades are not too good. Are you infected by them?" Hearing this from the teacher, those who did well in their studies couldn''t sit still. Could it be that their grades are also behind? How many people are thinking in their minds, or is the teacher scaring them? "After the test results, we will hold a parent meeting" When I heard that there was a parent-teacher meeting, the classmates seemed to explode. They also know that the purpose of this parent meeting is to discuss with their parents about their academic performance. If they let the parents know what their grades are, then the parents have to go back and peel themselves off. They can imagine the serious consequences. Know. This teacher really asked them to say something. When the teacher stood on it, he saw the expressions of his classmates. He was also very proud of him, so that you are not afraid that I will go back and let your parents take care of you. Maybe you will know who is great by then. "Next, I will read the grades, and the students who heard the grades will get the transcripts" "Fatty Li 80 points" Fatty Li was surprised when he heard the teacher call his name. Why did he score 80? Obviously, the previous scores were not like this. They were all above 90. But what is the situation today? Those questions are pretty reliable. Did the teacher make a mistake? I won¡¯t work for a while. I have to check the papers. If that¡¯s the case, I have to reason with the teacher. Thinking of this, Fatty Li got up from his seat and picked up the paper from the teacher. The moment he picked up the paper, he was surprised when he saw the question inside. Isn''t it the result of this question? Seeing Fatty Li''s astonishment, the teacher also knew the general reason. He must have felt that he made a mistake because of a certain question and wanted to reason with himself. Since this is the case, it is better to tell him first. "Fatty Li, do you think I made a mistake in this question, or did I not give you full marks for this question?" Fatty Li nodded when he heard the teacher''s words. "You don''t have to doubt this. In fact, you only did half of this question right, and you didn''t do half of it, so I didn''t give you full marks." The other half didn''t make it by myself, why didn''t I find out? Or that there is a hidden condition in this question, and I didn''t understand it. If it is really like that, then it is really not worth the gain. . Chapter 492 The students were surprised to hear Fatty Li''s grades like this. Fatty Li''s academic performance in the class is also quite good. Why did he get such a small score? It stands to reason that no matter how difficult these questions are, it is a breeze for the student bully. Fatty Li''s grades are all like this, so how should they deal with those with poor grades? "Qin Lan, 85 points." Listening to the teacher calling her name, Qin Lan also stepped forward in front of the teacher. He was 5 points higher than Fat Li. Qin Lan was somewhat relieved to see such a result. "Your usual grades should not be like this. Is there something bothering you during this period of time?" Qin Lan was a little overwhelmed by the teacher''s words, and didn''t know how to answer. During this period of time, he usually pestered Lin Chuan to say something irrelevant. If it weren''t the case, his grades would not fall to where it is today. "Teacher I didn''t perform well, I will definitely work hard next time." After hearing others say this, the teacher didn''t say much. After all, students who study well in this way might improve their grades by a step next time. Now the teacher has called the results of other students separately. Looking at the results, it is no wonder that the teacher has such a gloomy face. This time the mid-term exam is the biggest test for the students. But even though there seems to be a classmate and teacher who didn¡¯t call, that is Lin Chuan Lin Chuan. The rookie appearance does not seem to have much influence on the classmates, but for Fatty Li, this is the biggest one. Challenge. He originally saw Lin Chuan not pleasing to his eyes, but for this time, he wanted to step Lin Chuan under his feet. "You have finished reading the grades of the teacher''s class, but there is one person whose grades you haven''t finished." Hearing Li Fatty say this, the teacher was also very angry. "Fatty Li, if you use this energy in your studies, why did you get such a point today? Lin Chuan''s grades are higher than you." The teacher said that Lin Chuan''s grades were higher than his own, but Fatty Li was still surprised. Chapter 759： Under what circumstances, isn''t Lin Chuan a rookie? Why is there such a result today? For the teacher''s words, not only Fatty Li was surprised, but all the classmates were surprised. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Today I want to focus on complimenting Lin Chuan. Although Lin Chuan''s previous grades were very poor, his mid-term exam results are quite good. His score is 100 points. Students should learn from him." Originally, they thought that Lin Chuan''s performance was only a little bit higher by Fatty Li, but they didn''t expect it to be so much higher. Did Lin Chuan use any secrets this time? ................. Lin Chuan was a little embarrassed seeing the surprised eyes of his classmates forgetting himself. If his grades weren''t for the system to help him, he talked about how he could achieve such high grades, but he was also very good at such grades. I am very happy. It seems that I did not live up to the system. "Accept the envy of classmates for 100 points" Hearing the sound of the system ringing in Lin Chuan''s ears again, the students not only envied Lin Chuan, but also looked forward to him because of such results. After all, such high results are not easy to get. Fatty Li had an anger in his heart. When did Lin Chuan achieve such high grades, why didn''t he know? scholar. Chapter 493 Lin Chuan was also thinking in his heart that he must share today''s results with the principal. Qin Lan is very happy with Lin Chuan''s results. The short day of study and life came to an end soon. The changes in Lin Chuan in the past few days have made the students a little unpredictable. Lin Chuan is actually thinking about his grades on the way after school. It would be great if he wants to be so good all the time. If one day he wakes up from a dream, would these grades not belong to him? After school, Qin Lan also wanted to follow Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan walked in a hurry, did not wait for him at all, Qin Lan''s mentality was also very disappointed. Seeing such disappointed Qin Lan, Fatty Li knew that his time had come, and he walked by Qin Lan''s side. "Let''s go together after school, besides, our home is not far away" Hearing that Fatty Li was going to go with him, Qin Lan felt 100 unwilling. "No, I have other things after school. If you want to go, go first, don''t wait for me." Seeing Qin Lan''s refusal, Fatty Li felt uncomfortable. If he were Lin Chuan and Qin Lan, would he be happy to accept it? "I will accompany you to do something with you" "I said you have such a thick skin? I just don''t want to talk to you." "Look at what you said, it hurts self-esteem." "Do you still have self-esteem?" "Then you said that I am nothing, or that you look down on me from the bottom of your heart and think I''m not as good as Lin Chuan." Fatty Li said, Qin Lan didn''t know how to say it. Is it really like Fatty Li said, did she have any thoughts about Lin Chuan? But it stands to reason that this age shouldn''t be. "What are you talking about?" In this way, Qin Lan blushed and ran away easily. Looking at Qin Lan''s back, Fatty Li felt uncomfortable. What did Qin Lan look at Lin Chuan? Is he really not as good as Lin Chuan? Isn¡¯t your body fatter than Linchuan? What is worse than Lin Chuan. Fatty Li was a little depressed at this time. Seeing Fatty Li standing at the gate of the school, the remaining classmates were very puzzled. It was all over. Why did Fatty Li not go home? "Fatty Li, what are you doing here?" "I didn''t do anything, I''ll go home in a while" For the scene just now, those classmates have seen more or less... But they teased Fatty Li. Fatty Li didn''t seem to think too much about the thoughts of his classmates. After all, he was a classmate who had lived with them since childhood, and he knew him well. Lin Chuan didn''t seem to know what happened in the school. If he knew that the root of all this was in himself, what would he think? Will you stay away from Qin Lan in the future? But emotional matters can be controlled by control. This is also a multi-faceted understanding of the two people. Maybe it is Qin Lan¡¯s unrequited love on one side. Lin Chuan did not think about it. After all, his current mentality is in He had a 2.7 interest in learning, but he doesn''t want to break it now. If Qin Lan knows that Lin Chuan thinks like this, she wouldn''t be ashamed to death. A little girl of her own will have such a thought, and let others laugh at him so much. This kind of thinking can only be thought in my own heart, not on the outside. For Lin Chuan, he still doesn''t know how to tell Lin Chuan, maybe this is the purest feeling in his heart. . Chapter 494 The way home is the longest way, because today Lin Chuan had a very happy news to share with the principal, so he walked very fast, but even such small things still happened. He still wants to take care of the nosy. "Why are there so many people in front?" Driven by curiosity, Lin Chuan squeezed into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, there was a wrinkled baby. At first glance, he was born not long ago. Which cruel parent abandoned him? Lin Chuan thinks that he seems to be similar to this baby''s life experience. Those people looked left and right around the baby, but they didn''t stretch out any helping hands, as if they were watching the excitement. Lin Chuan was a little angry at this time, what happened to these adults? The baby''s crying sound did not arouse the sympathy of many people. At this time, Lin Chuan stepped forward and hugged the baby and patted the baby with his hand. Under Lin Chuan''s comfort, the baby seemed to be clearly safe, and he looked at Lin Chuan with a silent smile. My heart melted when I looked at Lin Chuan like this. The voice of the "Help the baby 50, sympathy 100" system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Chapter 760： "My uncles, whose child is this?" "You don''t know whose child is going to be picked up" "This kid is pitiful here" "Poor" "There are so many poor people in the world, can you help?" Uncles and uncles around you, Lin Chuan didn''t know what to do, but looking at the poor little man in his arms, his heart was aching. "Is he abandoned by his parents?" "probably" The villain in his arms obviously didn''t know that he had been deeply abandoned by his parents, and he was still smiling stupidly. "Can''t you help it find its biological parents?" "Find out, where can this man find this person on the sea? This is not something we should take care of. Are you a little nosy?" The sentence nosy makes Lin Chuan very angry. "This is a life anyway, don''t you just ignore it like this?" Those people who questioned Lin Chuan didn''t give Lin Chuan much. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. It seems that the boy in front of him is very young, otherwise, how could he get involved in this innocent thing? "Then you can report to the police for me" "If you call the police, you don''t have to pay for the telephone bill. We won''t do it. You have to report it to yourself. After all, you took care of this matter yourself." Lin Chuan saw their ruthlessness. If that were the case, Lin Chuan might as well take her into the orphanage and let the principal to call the police. Lin Chuan mocked them from his heart for their indifference. Seeing Lin Chuan walking with the baby 647, several people also showed ironic eyes. This Lin Chuan really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. Lin Chuan ignored their ridicule, after all, the people''s minds nowadays have something unexpected. The villain in front of him slept very peacefully in Lin Chuan''s arms. He didn''t know that the person who hugged him was unrelated to him, and he was indeed the only one to help him. The director of Lin Chuan didn''t know about bringing such a baby back to him. What would he think if he knew about it? Lin Chuan was also thinking about it, after all, it is even more difficult to raise such a baby with the financial resources of the current orphanage. . Chapter 495 It''s been a long time since school is over, why didn''t Lin Chuan come back? The principal is very anxious. Is this kid causing something outside again? While the principal was thinking hard, Lin Chuan came back. The moment he saw Lin Chuan, the principal showed relief in his eyes. But when he saw what he was holding in his arms, the principal was very puzzled. What did the child pick up outside? When he carefully looked at the things in Lin Chuan''s hands, the director was very surprised. There is something that Lin Chuan is not easy to pick up, but he just picked up a baby. What should I do? "Lin Chuan, where did you come from, this baby?" Lin Chuan answered truthfully when he heard the director questioning himself. "I picked up this baby on the way after school. There were many people there, and they didn''t care about him, so I picked him up." "You kid wants me to tell you what is good, won''t you call the police?" "I told them to call the police, but they didn''t care about it, so I took it back. The principal, please use your mobile phone to call the police. "" "Okay, I''ll call the police in a while to see if the child has any disease, or how could he be left behind by his parents? This baby looks like it was just born." Seeing the director said that Lin Chuan somewhat understood it, no wonder those people ignored him, and no wonder the child''s parents didn''t care about him. Is it really like the director said? Is there anything wrong with this child? In this way, Lin Chuan is also suitable to check the child, as they said, the child''s finger is missing. What a handsome baby, why is it missing a finger? So what should this kid think when he grows up? Would you let others treat him like a monster? How cruel the child''s parents are, and they left the child behind when he was pregnant in October, even if one finger is missing, what''s the matter? The police arrived shortly after the park director called the police. The policeman who came at this time was surnamed Liu, so Lin Chuan also called him Officer Liu. "Officer Liu, can you see if the child''s parents can be found?" "you again" When I heard this, Lin Chuan didn''t know what it meant. "Your child rescued a person a few days ago and picked up another child today. What''s the matter with you? What happened to you?" Lin Chuan was a little embarrassed to be said that by Police Officer Liu. "¡§¡¨Does Officer Liu think I''m nosy?" "No, no, I didn''t mean it. Now this society just lacks children like you." Hearing Police Officer Liu say this, Lin Chuan also knew that he had done a good deed. "100 benefits for good deeds" "The parents of this child have to check it out. It''s hard to find now, but you will have to trouble your orphanage to take in this child for a while." Hearing that Police Officer Liu said, the principal readily accepted, but how should such a child be raised? He hasn''t raised such a small child for many years. After all, Lin Chuan and the others are now older, and he has some hands on such a child. But no matter how facing such a child, the principal''s motherly love has flooded again. There was such a child in the orphanage, and all those children came to watch it, just like watching a small animal. Lin Chuan was very angry at their arrival. . Chapter 496 Lin Chuan was angry because of something else, but because he looked at this little baby too small. If too many people touched him, he was afraid that he might infect him with some diseases. So those people who came to watch were also blasted away by Lin Chuan. They all disagree with Lin Chuan''s actions, thinking that Lin Chuan was a little superfluous, but Lin Chuan didn''t think so. The child was picked up by himself. Lin Chuan has taken care of the child very responsibly these days. He also hopes that the child can return to his parents. After all, it is a happy thing to live with his parents. Chapter 761： Thinking about her childhood, she didn''t know what parents meant by 650 at the beginning, but gradually as she grew up, he also knew what parents meant. But he felt very strange to that parent. It''s so easy to take care of children. He was thirsty for a while, hungry for a while, and then urinated again, so Lin Chuan was at a loss when he was busy, and he didn''t know what he should do. Looking at this kind of Lin Chuan garden principal, he is happy, when Lin Chuan is busy with you, who will let you pick up this little trouble. But the head of the park did not tell Lin Chuan these words, he also wanted to train Lin Chuan. "Taking Care of Babies 50" Looking at Lin Chuan''s appearance, the system also feels funny. Lin Chuan himself is a middle school student. He hasn''t finished his own affairs yet, and now he is taking care of such a child. So Lin Chuan is also thinking about how to take care of a child, so it is better to search the Internet. But the computer in the orphanage is old and old, so he still has to say whether it can be used. After all, this computer has not been used for a long time. Lin Chuan wanted to turn on the computer with a try. After Lin Chuan''s turn on, the computer slowly lit up. It seemed that this computer was still usable, and Lin Chuan banged on the computer arbitrarily, but his rusty fingers didn''t seem to know where to click on the computer anymore. "Use a computer quickly 50" Lin Chuan also knew what it meant when he heard the system''s voice, but to the computer, he seemed to be a layman at all. If there are some books that Lin Chuan can read, maybe he can be more proficient. In this way, Lin Chuan approached the principal and asked him how many books he asked for. When he got the books, Lin Chuan was very happy. It seems that this computer can understand it by himself. While flipping through the books, the child is also slowly and carefully studying. "Learning Computer Books 50" This is just the beginning Lin Chuan didn''t understand too much, but with his own research, computer knowledge was quickly imprinted in Lin Chuan''s mind. Even if he took the book over, Lin Chuan could recite the book. At this time, the system gave another affirmative word. "Learning Computer Books 100" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear such words. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to understand these books in this short time. It seems that learning is not for nothing, but these books have understood them by themselves. If you apply this knowledge on a computer, can you figure it out? In this way, Lin Chuan turned on the computer again, and as the knowledge he had learned was used on the computer, the computer was like listening to Lin Chuan''s swings, beating under Lin Chuan''s hands wantonly. It wasn''t long before Lin Chuan found all the information he found. It turned out that this was the case, and Lin Chuan suddenly realized. . Chapter 497 Now that he knew what he wanted to know, Lin Chuan turned off the computer. After all, it was not a good thing for him to play on the computer. In this way, the child served the little baby according to the knowledge taught in the computer. As one''s actions become more and more adept, the system gives another score. "Take care of the baby 100" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear such scores. It seems that no matter what in this world is so easy to hold. Within a few days of taking care of this child, Lin Chuan devoted himself to his feelings. He felt very fond of this child. He returned to take care of the baby after school, but the time was short. This child can''t stay with Lin Chuan forever, he also has to return to his father-mother''s side. The police brought good news this day. "Lin Chuan, we have found the parents of this baby" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear these. "Really?" "it is true," "Then why abandon him?" "It''s not because he lost a finger. His parents were afraid that he would complain when he grew up, so they threw him away." "I have given them criticism and education. If they continue to do so, they will be imprisoned. They also know this, so take this baby back." Lin Chuan was very happy at first when he heard that the traffic police were about to take the baby back, but then he appeared reluctant. After all, he hadn''t taken care of this little baby for a day and a half, and it was also for him. emotion. But in spite of this, he gave up his reluctance, because the baby did not belong to him. But in spite of this, he handed the baby to the traffic police and had to explain something. "This child is especially able to eat now. Remember that the powdered milk water must be kept cool, and the water should not be too boiled. He is easy to get up at night. Remember to change his diapers a few more times..." Lin Chuan''s series of confessed words seemed to be her own, and the traffic police in Lin Chuan didn''t know what to say when she looked at it. But despite this, they still cruelly took the baby away. Seeing the picture of the baby being far away from him, Lin Chuan''s eyes were moist. He knew he shouldn''t have such feelings, but the time spent together these few days was so beautiful, which made him feel like he has such a little sister. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing Lin Chuan''s desolate state, the director also came to comfort him. "Don''t be sad, this may be his home" "Destiny, can he continue to be happy like this? If one day his parents dislike him, will they still abandon him?" "can not" ...........0 The dean can only tell him that, he doesn''t know how big things will happen in the future, after all, the things now are what the child has experienced. How to deal with yourself if it''s like what the child said? He also couldn''t say that he met Lin Chuan today. If he met a bad guy tomorrow, he met a human trafficker again, it depends on what the baby''s life is like. This may be his fate. But he could only think about these words silently in his heart. He couldn''t tell Lin Chuan. He was afraid that he would talk to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan would carry the baby back on impulse. What should he do then? Originally, this orphanage was unable to make ends meet, and it relied on the relief of the good people in society. If there were one more people, I am afraid that even this orphanage would not be able to sustain it. scholar. Chapter 498 Lin Chuan didn''t know the situation of the orphanage. After all, this was not what he considered. Chapter 762： The director of these matters did not tell Lin Chuan that he was afraid of disturbing Lin Chuan''s interest in learning. After all, Lin Chuan''s progress was in his eyes during this period of time. Seeing that his health is getting worse every day, the principal is also wondering if someone can take his place. But this idea of ??his is also very wrong. How can people be so nosy now? I am afraid that Lin Chuan is the only one himself, but if he really falls, what should the group of children in the orphanage do? What to do? Should we consider finding some sources for them? With this idea in mind, the head of the kindergarten also looked for someone in private to see if a family could take in these children. Many people came to the orphanage that day. Lin Chuan was surprised to see these people. What is the situation today and why are there so many people? " What''s the matter with the principal today? " Facing Lin Chuan''s questioning, the head of the garden was a little bit overwhelmed. After all, he found these people. "It''s nothing, but now these good people come to see the orphanage and donate some money to the orphanage." Hearing this, the kid black had no doubts. "Then since there are so many kind people, shouldn''t you also perform some shows?" Lin Chuan heard these words, and it made sense to think about it, so he found the little brothers and sisters in the orphanage. Those little brothers and sisters, they are also very happy to hear that well-intentioned people donate money to them, so they perform very hard. Those people also look at their performances in their hearts. In fact, they not only watch his performances, but also see which child they like. As for the intention of these people, Lin Chuan didn''t know it at all, and was still performing hard there. He didn''t know that all of this was the plan of the garden principal. The principal''s body is actually very clear in his heart. The reason why he can survive to this day is that he cares about these children. If he falls himself one day, he doesn''t know how these children will end up. Seeing the joy of those people, the principal probably also had a goal in his heart, and he knew what kind of person they were going to choose. It was nothing more than the young children, but what about children like Lin Chuan who are already in middle school? The principal can only take one step and see one step... After these children performed, the principal let them go, and he and these adults researched which child was adopted by them. After some remarks, the younger ones were adopted by the adults, but how should the principal tell these children? Seeing the head of the park hesitating to say something, Lin Chuan knew that the head of the park had something to hold back in his heart. "Does the principal do anything?" Lin Chuan, I know that you have lived in this orphanage for a long time, and you have feelings for you here, but 2.7 you don¡¯t seem to understand our situation now. It¡¯s hard to pay for your living expenses if the orphanage cannot make ends meet. Now my body doesn¡¯t allow me to stay here anymore, so I want to find some people to adopt you.¡± Lin Chuan was surprised when he heard the director say this. It was his own negligence to fail to understand the physical condition of the principal. Is it really like the principal said? . Chapter 499 Lin Chuan''s Strategy "Is there no other way? Do you have to send them away?" I was a little reluctant to bear them. Then Lin Chuan was a little overwhelmed when he asked the head of the garden like this, is there any other better way? "Without Lin Chuan, this is the only way, and this is for their good." Lin Chuan was a little bit disappointed when he heard that the principal said. After all, these children have been living with them for a long time, and they have been very emotional for them. This baby has just been sent away, and his mood has calmed down a little bit. 25 If you want to send these people away again, what should Lin Chuan do? Seeing Lin Chuan''s thoughts, the principal couldn''t bear it, but what could be done? "Then the principal, I won''t go to school in this way. Can I take care of you here?" When I heard that Lin Chuan didn''t go to school, the principal was even more anxious. It would be a shame not to go to school at such a good age. "No, you have to go to school" "But I already know the situation of our orphanage. How can I be in the mood to go to school?" "No matter how bad the orphanage is, you have to go to school. Don''t worry about this, I will find a way." "You don''t have to think about it. You can reduce my burden if you don''t go to school. You only use a few dollars to go to school. I can still get the money." Lin Chuan was very touched to hear the director say this. If it is what the director said, why send those children away? Lin Chuan thought too one-sidedly, he didn''t know the real thoughts of the principal. Lin Chuan could not persuade the principal, so he might as well take action. He left the orphanage in the morning and didn''t go to school. Then the principal would not be able to find out, and over time the principal would not let him go to school. With this idea, Lin Chuan also wants to implement it as soon as possible. Sure enough, Lin Chuan did it this way on the second day. The director of Lin Chuan didn''t know Lin Chuan''s true thoughts, and thought he had gone to school, but when Lin Chuan''s classmates came to the orphanage, the director suddenly realized that Lin Chuan was lying to himself. This classmate in the orphanage is none other than Qin Lan. Qin Lan didn''t see Lin Chuan for a day at school, thinking that something had happened to Lin Chuan, and came to the orphanage with a caring attitude. When the principal said that Lin Chuan had nothing at all, the original worry at school was let go. "Auntie, if Lin Chuan has nothing to do, why didn''t he go to school?" Hearing Qin Lan''s words like this, the head of the garden didn''t know how to tell him. Did he tell him that the orphanage couldn''t make ends meet? Seeing the hesitation of the director, Qin Lan became even more curious, whether something he didn''t know had happened here. "Auntie, just tell me. Maybe my 650 can help you." When Qin Lan said this, the director of the orphanage also told him about the situation here. After hearing these things, Qin Lan had a bold plan in her heart. If the orphanage is for lack of money, then he can think of a way, it is better for him to go to school to raise some funds for the students to help Lin Chuan. Can Lin Chuan go to school then? "Auntie, don''t worry about the solution, I will think of a solution. Then Lin Chuan will also go to school." Hearing what Qin Lan said, the head of the garden was also very gratified. If Lin Chuan could really go to school, it would be great. . Chapter 500: Raising Money Lin Chuan didn''t know what happened in the orphanage. He thought he was playing quite well, because the head of the school didn''t know what happened to him, and the head of all these things already knew. But for such a thing, the head of the garden did not tell Lin Chuan, he wanted Lin Chuan to think about it for himself. An earth-shaking event happened on the school side. Lan publicized Lin Chuan''s affairs at school, and the teacher also felt that Lin Chuan was also very diligent in his studies during this period of time. Regarding the matter of his dropping out, the teacher felt that it was a pity that he would drop out, so he also held a donation. "Students have something to discuss with you today. Since the family of Lin Chuan in our class is no longer wealthy, he decided to drop out of school. It would be a shame if he quit school now. So I want to appeal to everyone, the rich will give money and be strong. Contribution" Chapter 763： When encountering this incident, the students all exploded. "What Lin Chuan did not hear about dropping out of school?" "No wonder he didn''t come to school today because of this ¡§" "Lin Chuan studied very hard some time ago" "Then we might as well contribute a little bit" The teacher was very happy to see such an atmosphere, but I didn''t expect the students to have such love. Soon there was a lot of money in the donation box, which was enough for Lin Chuan to last for a while. If the money is gone, the teacher will try to find a way, maybe from some aspect of the society to appeal. Regarding the donation of money from their class, other classes have also heard about it, and they also actively participated in this matter. This incident in the school has been passed on from one source to another. They didn''t know about Lin Chuan at first, but the things that Lin Chuan did in these two times have moved them very much. They didn''t expect this little boy to have such an embrace, and the students also felt that she was going to drop out of school. Very sorry. Because if such a teenager really grows up, his path cannot be ignored. When the teacher sent the money to the orphanage, Lin Chuan was a difference. Why is there so much money? At this time the garden director came out. "Lin Chuan''s money was donated by your classmates. I heard that you are going to drop out of school because of the orphanage. I feel embarrassed about the Linchuan orphanage, but I am not clear about what is happening now. Why don''t you go to school secretly?" "You know the principal Lee" "If it weren''t for your classmates to come to you, I still don''t know about this. Why does this kid drop out of school for my business? This is not something your age should be responsible for." "¡§ ¡¨ But the principal, you worry me a lot, you are tired enough, I want to share some for you" "I take your thoughts, but your most important task now is to be fully responsible for your studies. Don''t think about other things." Lin Chuan wanted to say something more, but seeing the kind of attitude of the principal, he knew it was meaningless to say more, after all, he did not discuss this matter with the principal. Looking at the Qian Linchuan in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. When he was a rookie before, maybe the money didn''t matter to him. But now, should he study hard or repay the money? This has caused great harm to his soul. It is more of a burden than the injury, which makes Lin Chuan a little breathless. . Chapter 501 "Learning interest is 0" The system report is undoubtedly reminding Lin Chuan, but where Lin Chuan''s heart is, he doesn''t know what to do at this time. Lin Chuan, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t sleep even though he tossed about. It wasn''t what he should have thought, but when the money came into his hands, he didn''t know what to do next. But after thinking about it carefully, since this is the heart of the students, Lin Chuan didn''t want to let them down. After all, the students are doing it for their own good. Going to school is an urgent matter for her. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan quietly fell asleep. In his dreams, he had a lot of dreams. He didn''t know whether the dreams were true or not, so he was free to play by himself. 653 Maybe it''s because I think too much during the day. This night is destined to be an extraordinary night, and the small wind outside is whistling non-stop, as if all this has nothing to do with Lin Chuan. When Lin Chuan got up in the morning of the second day, the head of the park was shocked. What happened to Lin Chuan and why two big dark circles appeared on his face? Did this child sleep up all night? "Sleep factor is 0" The system''s voice rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, so it''s no wonder that I couldn''t sleep. Lin Chuan thought about what happened yesterday for a long time and suffered from insomnia. What Lin Chuan was thinking about was that the head of the garden didn''t seem to understand. "Lin Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine, principal" "But you go look in the mirror and see what''s on your face" Hearing the words of the principal, Lin Chuan quickly walked to the mirror. When he saw himself in the mirror, who was this? Why is it like this? Seeing Lin Chuan''s look in the mirror, the head of the garden was amused. Lin Chuan didn''t even know him. "President, I just didn''t sleep well last night, it''s okay" "Lin Chuan, you don''t have to worry about everything. You will go to school immediately after eating, but I have one thing to tell you, this time you must never play truant. If you let me know that you are truant, then you will definitely have family law. Waiting." Lin Chuan was a little funny when the principal asked the family law to take care of him. Why didn''t he know when the family law appeared in this orphanage? Or is the head of the garden scaring him? But despite this, Lin Chuan could only smile, and the head of the garden was also very pleased to see Lin Chuan''s faint smile. Such a child should have this expression and shouldn''t keep everything in his heart. After breakfast, Lin Chuan picked up his schoolbag and went to school. When he was about to arrive at school, Lin Chuan''s feet were as heavy as lead, and he couldn''t get in. He didn''t know what mood he should enter the school at this time. After all, his own affairs had been spread in the school, and he didn''t want to be embarrassed anymore, but his thoughts were grossly wrong. The students donating money to him are undoubtedly for him to study hard, not for him to save face. If that is the case, the students would not donate the money to him in the first place. The voice of the "Cranky thinking coefficient is 100" system once again rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Lin Chuan was surprised when he heard the system sound. Could it be that I was wrong. The voice of the system is undoubtedly a major reminder to Lin Chuan, he does not want Lin Chuan to have such a heavy burden. Seeing Lin Chuan enter the class, the students all cast a hopeful look at him, hoping that he can hold on to it and accompany them to the end. . Chapter 502 Fatty Li''s Suspicion Looking at the eyes of the students, Lin Chuan probably guessed what it meant. But at this time, he can only sit quietly in his seat, listening to the teacher''s lessons that he doesn''t care about. Maybe this is his life. Chapter 764： But this life is something he must accept. Qin Lan was very happy to see Lin Chuan coming. He was very disappointed that Lin Chuan dropped out, but now all the problems seem to have been resolved. Since Lin Chuan was able to come to the school, he did not want to disappoint his classmates and teachers. Therefore, he took this class very hard. He didn''t know how hard he was than usual. He was also very pleased to see such Lin Chuan teacher. It seems that Lin Chuan Chuan found his goal again. "Learning goal 100." The system also reminded Lin Chuan what he should do at an appropriate time, and Lin Chuan readily accepted the system''s reminder. But today the teacher mentioned a problem that caused the students to fall into a controversial topic. "Students, the results of the last mid-term exam were not very good, but today I have one thing to announce to everyone, I wonder if you can challenge this task?" The students were very surprised when they heard the teacher say this. What is the medicine sold in the gourd today? "If the teacher has anything, just tell me directly." Seeing the classmates in such anxious state, the teacher did not want to sell it. "We are going to hold a competition here, and this competition is related to the reputation of our school, and every school will participate in it. As for the content of the competition, it exercises people''s mental, mental and physical strength." As soon as this was said, the students talked a lot about what kind of competition is this? Why are there such strict requirements? Or is it that the teacher is alarmist? It''s not that serious at all, it''s just the teacher who frightens them. Seeing the suspicions of the classmates, the teacher also knew what they thought. "You don''t have to doubt that this competition is going to win glory for our school. If anyone participates, please come to me to sign up. Then we will come to a trial competition." Hearing what the teacher said, the students were happy to bloom. This is a famous opportunity. If it succeeds this time, the honor it will bring in the future will be indispensable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But for Lin Chuan, all of this seems to have nothing to do with him. He didn''t want to participate in such a game. But no matter how someone provokes him first, after all, some people in this class regard him as a thorn in the eye, but they don''t want him to sit there peacefully, no matter what. Lin Chuan readily accepted his provocation, so he signed up with the teacher. He was very happy to see Lin Chuan sign up for the teacher. He originally wanted Lin Chuan to sign up. For his growth over this period of time, the teacher looks at him. In the eyes, so he thinks Lin Chuan is also the outstanding person. .............. When the teacher looked at Lin Chuan''s eyes, Fatty Li was annoyed, and the teacher was so kind to Lin Chuan, why did he have such a cute expression? He is very strict with himself. Does the teacher change his face too quickly, or does the teacher like Lin Chuan from the beginning? If that''s the case, what''s the point of signing up by yourself? This idea of ??Fatty Li was totally wrong. The reason why the teacher liked Lin Chuan was because of Lin Chuan''s hard work in the past and his performance. scholar. Chapter 503 But these teachers did not tell Fatty Li that he thinks this is not the scope of his thinking, and now their top priority is to prepare for the game. But how to choose this wise man? If there are two to thirty people in this class, if two are chosen at random, are they as biased as the students said? Or how many people can I reserve? That''s not okay. If this is spread, how can he be a teacher? This issue has to go back and consider. "Lin Chuan, it''s great for you to participate in the competition, I know you will definitely win" Fatty Li became even more angry when Qin Lan said to Lin Chuan like this. "Don''t say Qin Lan too early. Whether Lin Chuan can succeed or not, that''s all for the rest." Qin Lan was very angry when he heard Fatty Li''s lukewarm ridicule. What does this have to do with you? I''m talking to Lin Chuan, what are you talking about here? In this way, Qin Lan cast a disdainful look at Fatty Little Li, and it was no surprise to see Fatty Li in his eyes. Qin Lan''s cynicism is not a day or two. "Being despised by others 100" The current system also knows that Fatty Li is laughing at Lin Chuan, but all of this has little effect on Lin Chuan. He now thinks that since he has signed up, he has to concentrate on preparing for the game. But what does the teacher say to exercise people''s psyche, physical strength? It seems that you have to search the Internet when you go back. Maybe you can get an accurate answer to all these things on the Internet. The event of participating in the competition spread quickly in the school, and other classes are also actively participating. Seeing these applicants, the teacher has so many heads, how can we select the two outstanding people from them? This is a very difficult thing. In this case, they have to set up some things related to the game, and this thing related to the game is also very difficult, otherwise, how can they show those outstanding people? The students obviously did not imagine what the teacher said, but what a character the teacher is, it will not allow them to easily get the competition. This is why the teacher is always the teacher and the student is always the student. The trials are scheduled for tomorrow. This was a surprise to Lin Chuan. I didn''t expect that the teacher would suppress him in this way and he didn''t even have time to prepare. What should I do... It seems that you have to stay up all night to make up for it, otherwise it will be you who will suffer tomorrow. In this way, Lin Chuan quickly turned on the computer, and answered the teacher¡¯s questions one by one on the computer. Lin Chuan was a little surprised to see all this in front of him. What is the teacher thinking? Push all the tricky questions to them. Since the teacher wants to exercise from these aspects, it is better for them to answer these aspects by themselves. When the time comes, no matter which aspect the teacher proposes, Lin Chuan will solve it easily. Since it''s brain training, it''s better to read some books about brain training, 2.7 or answer some brain power questions. In this way, Lin Chuan tried to search for some mental training problems on the computer, and seeing those problems, Lin Chuan had a big head. What is this and what is it? It seems that it is not compatible with the reality of his own life. "Learning factor 50" It seems that the system also knows Lin Chuan''s learning attitude, and only then gave such a score. . Chapter 504 Lin Chuan did not approve of the score given by the system. At the beginning, he had not yet reached the level of hard work. When the time comes, he must systematically apologize to himself. He is not so easily looked down upon. As Lin Chuan learns more and more, he can easily solve the problems in the computer. For himself, Lin Chuan is very satisfied. This time, the system slapped the face with such a small score. The system doesn''t know what to say now, after all, the little score he gave to Lin Chuan just now, even Lin Chuan himself doesn''t like it. "Learning coefficient 100" is affirmation of the present, Lin Chuan feels that it is a belated affirmation, for this Lin Chuan was not very happy with the scores given by the 25¡¡¡¡ system. He thought it was the credit of his own learning. One thing is resolved, the next thing is physical strength, it seems that my current physical strength is obviously not enough. Some physical exercise methods quickly formed in Lin Chuan''s mind what skipping rope, long jump, and sit-ups. If all these things are done, can you challenge the teacher''s projects? Just do what he said, so Lin Chuan quickly picked up the skipping rope and started jumping. Chapter 765： When he jumped to the 20th, Lin Chuan obviously felt exhausted. "Love sports 100 and lose energy 10" The voice of the system undoubtedly poured cold water on Lin Chuan who loves sports. Lin Chuan is not surprised at such things. After all, the system is not like this for the first time. This time it was unsuccessful and there was another time, and then Lin Chuan jumped up again. But as Lin Chuan continued to jump up, his physical strength seemed to be slowly recovering. "Physical Strength 50" Lin Chuan was very happy to hear this voice, it seemed like the system said. My physical strength is slowly recovering. If I hold on for a while, will I be able to reach a higher level? Although Lin Chuan was already sweating profusely, this confidence persisted in Lin Chuan''s mind, and Lin Chuan''s physical strength gradually reached a higher level. "Recover 100" Looking at the results in front of him, Lin Chuan was happily happy. It was impossible for anyone to imagine that he could reach such a level through his own efforts in minutes. If this makes it seem that people still don''t want to envy Lin Chuan, and don''t be jealous of him, it''s no wonder that Lin Chuan''s grades in this section will soar. Now that these two items have achieved a satisfactory effect, the next step is the long jump and sit-ups. For these two sports, Lin Chuan is imperative. After the same efforts, Lin Chuan has obviously achieved it. A very high level. I am also envious of such a Linchuan system. So Lin Chuan was given a very high score. Seeing that the day was about to dawn, Lin Chuan 653 wanted to take a break, after all, he was able to respond well to the teacher''s challenge on the second day after he had taken a break. Lin Chuan who was lying on the bed heard a snoring noise soon, which was too tired for him now. I don''t know how long someone would wake him up. "Lin Chuan has any time, hurry up and go to school, I should be late if I don''t go again" The kindly scream of the principal woke Lin Chuan. After waking up, Xiao Fei looked at it for 4 weeks. It was this time. No wonder the head of the garden was so anxious. I blamed myself for practicing too late last night and didn''t wake up this morning. It seems that sleep is a very important issue. . Chapter 505 Today is a very important thing for the students. All the students who come here want to participate in the competition, but it is not easy to participate in such a competition. There are many difficulties there, and they can''t solve them easily. The teacher is also very happy with their attitude. After all, children nowadays are very smart, but their cleverness is often useless in learning. At this time, the teacher also wants to exercise. They see which one is the dragon, which one is the phoenix, and which one is the worm? The teacher brought the items for the competition, and the students were a little surprised when they saw them. What it is, it seems that they have not seen it before. Since it is a competition, there must be a competition rule, so who will participate in the first round of this competition? This time the teacher called Fatty Li and Liu Yu. When the two classmates came to the competition site, the teacher gave them the things for the competition. Both were surprised to see that thing. They didn''t seem to have gotten this thing before, but how can we play it? "This thing is called Digital Hua Rong Dao. There are 15 numbers on this plate. You can succeed as long as you arrange the numbers in sequence according to the prescribed time. But remember one sentence. The number at the head cannot be taken out. Move in one by one ¡§ "Go" After hearing the teacher say this, the students below were very thankful that they were not participating in the first game. Now they have time to think about it. They also feel sorry for the two people who entered. This is the first time they have come into contact with this. Something, perhaps they may not necessarily succeed. It may be successful, but it may take a long time. For the two players on the stage, they were also very surprised by this thing, because they had not observed or used this thing. What the teacher said undoubtedly made a lot of marks in their minds. What should we do? The teacher ordered the game to start. The two men moved awkwardly on the plate, but moved around as if the flag was stuck there motionless. Fatty Li''s eyes kept spinning, and he saw Liu Yu on the side as if he were in the same situation. What should I do? Teachers don''t want to take out this flag. It would be much easier if it were taken out, but now it is. Seeing Liu Yu sweating profusely, Fatty Li was so proud in his heart that he made you ignore your opponent. Now, this game will stump you, but you don''t know that more serious games will follow. It seems that you can''t serve in this game. After 1 minute and 1 second, the two players seemed to be stuck there motionless, thinking about their own ideas. Lin Chuan disagrees with their appearance, because he is also quickly searching for this thing about the game in the audience, but the answers given to him by the system relieved him. Because he knew what to do about this matter, he was also quietly training underneath, and slowly his skills were also improving, and he didn''t seem to notice any of his classmates in the promotion class. Think Lin Chuan is nervous? What are you mumbling about? His muttering also aroused the annoyance of his classmates. . Chapter 506 Lin Chuan''s Victory But Lin Chuan didn''t seem to notice the strangeness of his classmate. The classmate''s eyes seemed to kill Lin Chuan. Originally, the classmates were a little violent about this kind of competition. They didn''t have much confidence, but they saw such a calm Lin. Chuan, they are somewhat envious. Does Lin Chuan know the rules of this game? He already knows how to solve this digital chessboard. He was still pretending to be calm at the beginning. "Be sure not to be horny, think of a way, everything will be solved if you think of it." Hearing the teacher''s words, the two classmates were also carefully studying whether 657 was negligent, or whether they were blindly trying to solve the digital chessboard and delayed some things because they didn''t discover it. The two people continued to observe the digital chessboard. Sure enough, as the teacher said, at first they thought the problem was too simple, but now all these things seem to be solved easily, not long after both players also solved the digital chessboard. The teacher is also very happy that they can solve the digital chessboard, but this time seems to be too long. The students below are also very happy that they can solve this digital chessboard. If it''s his turn to play, maybe he won''t be able to solve it. Where did the teacher get this weird thing? It seems that the teacher wants to invite the elite of this group of classmates. Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of such a difficult way. Although the current two students have spent a long time, the teacher still wants to use these two students as backup players. After all, whether the remaining students can solve it is still an unknown. Chapter 766： "Who else is going to take part in this competition next? Come over and take part. After this village, there will be no store. This is also for training your brain power." As soon as the teacher''s words came out, the students all wanted to challenge this difficulty, but as the students challenged everything seemed to be unsatisfactory, those students did not have as much time as the two students just now. Obviously they were defeated. . Faced with such a result, they were all disappointed, and now Lin Chuan himself was left. If he fails again, then these will undoubtedly be Liu Yu and Fatty Li. For this result, Fatty Li was very happy. But things were obviously not as simple as Fatty Li thought. After Lin Chuan came on the field, he looked at the digital chessboard and observed it for a while. After a while, the two hands basically swiped the numbers a few times, and the numbers were safe and sound. Stayed there. Before long, he solved the number puzzle. Facing such a result, a fat man was obviously very angry. When did Lin Chuan have such a hand speed, or did Lin Chuan''s brain power have reached a top level? The teacher was very happy to see this result, it seems that Lin Chuan did not let himself down. All this seems to be proceeding in accordance with their own steps. Seeing such a successful Lin Chuan and Qin Lan was also very happy. After all, Lin Chuan was reluctant to participate in such a competition from the beginning. Had it not been for Li Fatty''s ridicule, Lin Chuan''s results would have been achieved today. After all, I have to thank Fatty Li. If Lin Chuanzi wants to thank Fatty Li, then Fatty Li shouldn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, his sarcasm doesn''t want such a result. . Chapter 507 This competition is just the beginning of the early stage of the trial, and there are also the difficult items in the back, but the students did not find it, this is just the tip of the mountain. "Get 100 points in the game" The system gave Lin Chuan an affirmative language at this time. Lin Chuan had actually expected such affirmation a long time ago, but even with such achievements now, Lin Chuan cannot be proud. After all, the difficulty behind is ~ unimaginable. "Don''t be happy too early, there are other games below" "Why are there other competitions? What is the teacher''s madness today? Isn''t one competition good? Why are there so many-so many?" The teacher did not answer the students'' questions, because the teacher had the teacher''s purpose, which they couldn''t understand. What game is next? The students are also wondering, they don''t know what kind of problems the teacher will make to embarrass them. "Next we will play on the playground" When I heard that the students on the playground were surprised, what kind of games can there be on the playground? What kind of medicine does the teacher sell in this gourd? Not long after the classmates all came to the playground, only a few obstacles were set up on the playground. "Our second event today is running, but this running is not all smooth sailing. Look at the obstacles set up on this playground, you have to jump over them and jump over them. This is not an easy task. Ah" The students were shocked when they heard the teacher say this. The difficulty is quite large, and ordinary people can''t do it. How can this be done? It seems that the teacher is deliberately rectifying them. Lin Chuan was even more shocked when he saw the topic and the project. It seemed to be totally different from what he was exercising. It would be great if it was skipping rope. But now this problem seems to make people feel a headache. The expressions of the classmates slowly printed in the eyes of the teacher. The teacher was also scared. I was afraid that the classmates would not be able to make it through this time. What should I do? Teachers¡¯ worries are not uncommon. After all, children nowadays are spoiled and spoiled. For such a strong project, it is a very difficult challenge for them, and it is impossible to say who can pass. But despite this, the teacher does not regret it. This is to train them, so as to save them from having fun in Antu, without knowing the greatness of the world. The students didn''t seem to think about the teacher''s ideas, but felt that the teacher was deliberately making things difficult for them. Who will participate in the competition this time? The teacher asked a few female classmates to go to the experiment first to see if these female classmates have physical strength. Qin Lan is the first player to play. For such a competition, Qin Lan is a little bit powerless, but he is not good at it when the teacher calls him by his own name. Seeing Qin Lan going up, Fatty Li wanted to give Qin Lan an encouragement, but Qin Lan didn''t give him a look. How to say this encouragement? He was also wondering that he kindly treated himself as a donkey liver and lungs. Despite this, he still wanted to give him an encouragement. "Come on, Qin Lan, I believe you will be able to pass" "thanks!" I got up and shook out these two cold words, but these two words were such a warm words to Fatty Li. He didn''t care about those. Chapter 508 Following the teacher''s order, several female classmates wanted to try to run towards the end, but it was not easy for them to run over this project. After running a few times, those classmates were out of breath. The teacher was also very disappointed with this situation. He did not expect that this project would eventually achieve such a result, which was something he could not expect. Lin Chuan saw that he didn''t have much hope for Qin Lan and these female classmates, and it looked like this now. "Laughing at classmate 100" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. When he heard this voice, Lin Chuan was a little puzzled. Did he say something wrong? Can a group of girls like them succeed in doing such a powerful physical exercise? Besides, you see that those girls who are weak in writing are not the strengths of this sport at all. The system did not approve of Lin Chuan''s ideas. Knowing the person, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, maybe there is a strong physical strength behind this weakness, this is something Lin Chuan can''t think of. He sees things far and away only one-sidedly. The two people have their own disputes. I don''t know who can succeed and who can fail in this dispute. This time, we can only see the results of the final game. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then there was a burst of cheering on the scene. "Come on, keep going to the end is victory" The voices of cheering continued to sound, so that the female students who participated in the competition did not know what to do, but they also knew that they had to succeed in this matter, or they would be given by the male students when they returned to the class. Ridiculous. They don''t want to do this. Chapter 767： In this way, they gritted their teeth and jumped over one obstacle after another. This obstacle is okay to jump over one obstacle, but so many of them consume a lot of energy without knowing it. This is also a way for the teacher to exercise them. For this kind of exercise, do they want to participate again? .................. This exercises people''s physical strength, but it will kill people. If you often participate in sports, it can be a breezy thing for such a sport, but for these female students, it is undoubtedly worse. For them, running was originally something they did not want to participate in, and now they are here again. So many obstacles have been added. How can this make them good? It is not running or not running. It is not necessarily them who ran to the final victory, but they have to grit their teeth and persevere to the end. The teacher was moved by their performance. Although they were not the fastest runners, their spirit was worth learning from the students. Then there was another round of applause on the court. To this kind of applause, they ran harder and the time passed quickly. It took a long time for them to run to the finish line. Although the teacher was disappointed at this time, they were encouraged by their spiritual teacher. "How is Qin Lan?" When the fat man saw Qin Lan ran to the end, he was the first to comfort her. Seeing such a Fatty Li, Qin Lan didn''t know what to say. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I feel particularly tired from participating in such sports" Hearing Qin Lan''s words, Fatty Li also felt that if he participated by himself, he might not be able to catch up with Qin Lan. "It doesn''t matter, you will participate in this kind of things more in the future, and your physical strength will recover some of the time." When Fatty Li said this, Qin Lan disapproved. scholar. Chapter 509 Seeing Qin Lan staring at him, Fatty Li didn''t know what was going on. Did he make a mistake? But I am also good for him. Fatty Li was still thinking about it, but Qin Lan said something at this moment. "Whoever wants to participate in this kind of physical work, I won''t take part in anyone who participates." In this way, Qin Lan sat on the ground, and seeing such Qin Lan, Fatty Li wanted to say something, but looking at other people''s eyes like that, Fatty Li didn''t want to be thankless, so he left with interest. "The girls have set an example for you just now, and the rest is up to your male students in the competition. I hope that your male students will set a better example for the female students and must surpass the female students." Hearing the voice of the teacher, the group of male students also wanted to challenge this very difficult sports event. After all, such a high-level event cannot be achieved easily. If I succeeded by luck this time, I might be able to represent the school to participate in the competition. In this way Fatty Li, Lin Chuan, Liu Yu, and some other male classmates in the class also participated in this competition one after another. But the difficulty of this competition seems to them not as simple as they thought. Seeing the female classmates so strenuous, they were still laughing at them just now, but now it''s their turn? Should it also be their turn to laugh at themselves? But those female classmates didn''t have such thoughts, sitting on the ground panting tiredly, motionless. Hearing only the teacher''s order, these male classmates took back like an arrow and jumped out. The male classmate ran faster than the female classmate, but after a while, the physical strength of the male classmate seemed to be obviously not supported by his own imagination. After so long, it slowly fell. The first thing left is Fatty Li. Who made him fat? For such a long-distance running event, it is undoubtedly her weakness, but he is really not discouraged. Seeing Fatty Li closely behind him, Liu Yu was also very nervous. This time he must surpass Fatty Li. Although Fatty Li is excellent in all aspects, he might surpass Fatty Li in sports. Something that can''t be said... Lin Chuan didn''t seem to care about the fight between the two people, but just ran over the obstacle wholeheartedly and meaningfully. Slowly, Lin Chuan felt that his physical strength seemed to be a little unsupported, and the voice of the system was reported in his ears at this time. "Physical Strength 50" In fact, Lin Chuan knew a little bit about not using the system''s voice, but Lin Chuan didn''t want to give up. Since he participated in this race, he wanted to run the fastest. In this way, Lin Chuan didn''t want to be discouraged, and ran to the end quickly. As Lin Chuan ran, his physical strength slowly recovered. "100 Physical Strength 100 Touch Reward 100" The system did not expect that Lin Chuan would persist in this way, and was moved by Lin Chuan''s spirit. 2.7 also agreed to a small reward for him. Lin Chuan did not take such a reward into his eyes. The people behind him hadn¡¯t noticed yet. Lin Chuan had already reached the end at some point. For Lin Chuan like this, those few people were obviously surprised. Just now I was on the same starting line with Lin Chuan, but now he has obviously fallen far behind. . Chapter 510 Now that Lin Chuan has rushed to the finish line, the few remaining people are not to be outdone, and ran towards the finish line one after another. Not long after, the remaining few people also reached the finish line. The sprint teacher for this group of boys is also in the eyes. This group of boys is obviously much better than that group of girls. Maybe it is the current society. Boys have some advantages over girls. For Lin Chuan to be the number one teacher, it was also something that had long been expected. "Lin Chuan, congratulations to you for winning the first place in 25 this time" Qin Lan came to Lin Chuan first, seeing Lin Chuan easily won the game, but it was obviously not so easy for himself. Is this the difference between the two? Or is this competition an advantage for Lin Chuan? "This is nothing to congratulate. This is just a piece of cake. It may be difficult for you, but it is not that difficult for us boys." Hearing Lin Chuan''s words like this, Qin Lan didn''t know what to say next. After all, what they said was the truth. He is not as skilled as humans, but the end point is not as simple as Lin Chuan said. Don''t look at Lin Chuan rushing to the first place, but only Xiaohui knows the process in the middle. He has spent a lot of effort. As for the two people behind him, it is even more incomprehensible. How much their physical strength is Lin Chuan. understand. However, they also wanted to win the game, so they worked their best, which of course was a motivational goal for him. He doesn''t want to lose to those two people. If he loses, then Fatty Li Li doesn''t know what words to use to bully him. Lin Chuan understood this. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Chuan also tried his best to compete for the first place in the competition. "The first 100 in the game" The system gave another affirmative language. Lin Chuan had expected this affirmation. After all, the system was helping him this time, but Lin Chuan was grateful for the help this time. To be honest, it would be difficult for Lin Chuan to complete such a difficulty without the system, but with the help of the system, it might be impossible. In this game, the teacher has identified the few players who will participate in the competition. Although the teacher did not say how many people will participate in the competition, from the eyes of the students, it can be determined that it can only be Lin Chuan himself, as everyone knows. The teacher also has other reserve players. For such reserve players, the teacher does not want to say it in advance because he is afraid of adding to the burden on the students. After all, this game is not easy to get, but there must be a good leader for this game. The leader''s brain power is quite strong. He must have a clever mind 657 and strong physical strength. There is an attitude of observing subtlety, only in this way can the game get a perfect result. Today¡¯s game is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the students. They did not expect that the teacher would come up with such a tricky question. If it was so, they would prepare well in advance and they would not appear in the present mood. But everything is too late, this trial has finally come to an end. What seems to be missing for them? Chapter 768： But it seems that all these things are too late for them. . Chapter 511: Three Candidates With the teacher''s order, this game has ended. They were all frightened in the face of such a large game. This is also a test for them. After all, it is an honor to encounter such a game in a middle school age. "Today''s competition is over. I am very happy that you will have such a performance. I am looking forward to your performance, but despite this, the competition is a competition, so I will choose a more suitable candidate to replace the school in the competition. " When they heard the teacher say this candidate, the students all cast enviable eyes at Lin Chuan, because they knew from the heart that the person the teacher said was Lin Chuan. At this time, Fatty Li lowered his head. At first he thought he would be the candidate, but now, everything seems to be different from what he imagined. Maybe he thought it wrong from the beginning. It was his own. The arrogant heart dazzled his own mind. If this game is repeated again, he wonders if he can put away his pride? With a humble attitude, is it possible to succeed? But this is something for now. "Classmates, I know you have guessed who that person is. For that person, it is Lin "Chuan" As the teacher reported the name, the students also applauded warmly. This applause was undoubtedly an affirmation for Lin Chuan. "100 affirmed by classmates" The system was also joining in the fun at this time. With the applause of the students, Lin Chuan also stood up. "Thank the classmates and teachers for their trust in me. I believe that I will complete the rest of the competition on behalf of the school and win honor for the school, and I won''t let you down by then." After saying this, another round of applause rang out from all around. Fatty Li also clapped, but his applause is undoubtedly not the same attitude as just now. He now envy Lin Chuan that his current success is not something he achieved by fluke, but a result of his own knowledge and practice. . For his success, Fatty Li also wants to learn, but I don''t know if Lin Chuan can forgive him now, or if Lin Chuan can give him this opportunity. "There is one more thing I didn''t tell you. Actually, the Lin Chuan selected in this competition appeared at a leadership level, and there are two people behind him to assist him, so as to complete the game more perfectly." When the teacher said this, the students looked at each other. Who are the two people the teacher said? Will it be me? Or is it someone else? The classmates were all speculating there. Looking at the classmates'' eyes, the teacher showed a different look. This look made the classmates wonder what the teacher meant. Or is it that the teacher is testing them? Let them select these two people by themselves, but the recommendation of the person seems to be irrelevant to them. After all, they don''t want to mess with such an important task. In fact, they are also afraid in their hearts. They are afraid that the teacher will give them this place, and they are also afraid that the teacher will give this place to others. This dilemma has caused them to fall into an extremely difficult situation. "¡§ ¡¨ You don''t have to guess. These two people are Fatty Li and Liu Yu. Their performance in this competition is also very good. The teacher has high hopes for them.". Chapter 512 When they heard the teacher say the names of Liu Yu and Fatty Li, both of them were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they would still have a chance to participate in this competition. For them, this is a very precious game. Since they want to participate in this competition, they have to exercise their attitude, not like before. Especially Fatty Li''s previous look, but a disdainful look, to Lin Chuan, it was like touching this crisis in real time. But now, Fatty Li lowered his head, and Lin Chuan had seen Fatty Li''s actions the whole time. "What happened to Fat Lee 657" "Lin Chuan, I have something to say to you, but I don''t know how to say it, can you forgive me?" "forgive you." Hearing what Lin Chuan said, Fatty Li knew that Lin Chuan didn''t want to forgive him, but Fatty Li''s idea was a big mistake. "You didn''t do anything wrong at all, so how can you forgive me?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, Fatty Li looked at Lin Chuan with surprise. "Don''t you remember the thing I did to you before?" "What am I supposed to be, aren''t they all small things? Without your stimulation, when will I grow out of who I am today? I have to thank you here." Hearing what Lin Chuan said, Fatty Li was even more embarrassed. He was a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman. It seems that he has to learn from Lin Chuan well in the future. "Then can we become good friends in the future?" Fatty Li asked Lin Chuan urgently. "Look at what you said, haven''t we all been friends? You have been inspiring me, and only friends can do this." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Fatty Li nodded, it seems everything The problem lies with me. If it weren''t for my careful attention at the beginning, why did it cause the situation like this? "By the way, Lin Chuan, what are we going to do in the next game? Now I am up to you. You are the leader of our team." "The three of us have to discuss this matter. After all, this is a major event, and it is not Lin Chuan''s playing family. We have to discuss each link." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Fatty Li nodded. "After school on this matter, the three of us got together to discuss and discuss this matter." "It''s so decided." In this way, they have agreed on a plan to continue to go to school during the day and see how to solve this problem at night. For the two of them to be able to reconcile, Qin Lan was also very happy to see him. The classmates should be like this, don''t aim at each other in everything. Besides, the other party is not an inborn enemy of oneself. Isn''t it okay to say that in one sentence? Multiple friends and multiple paths. Maybe Qin Lan and Fatty Li can get along well. After all, Qin Lan doesn¡¯t agree with Fatty Li¡¯s way of doing things, so everything wants to target him, but now it¡¯s different. It¡¯s not because of Fatty Li, maybe. Because of Lin Chuan, all this seems to be hanging with Lin Chuan again. But Fatty Li didn''t seem to be aware of it, because Qin Lan''s view of herself has changed. She didn''t know that all of this was because of Lin Chuan. If this is true of Lin Chuan, where should Fatty Li be? The current problem is not what he is worried about, but the problem of the game. . Chapter 513 When school time came, several people got together one after another. "Is there any good way for Lin Chuan?" "Not yet, so why don''t you two go back to the orphanage with me, I will check it with the computer" Hearing that Lin Chuan wants to use a computer, the two are very surprised. When will Lin Chuan use a computer? It is still said that he is just entering the elementary level. If this is the case, it is very difficult to inquire about the problem. Not long after a few people came to the orphanage, the dean was also very happy with the classmates Lin Chuan had brought, and he picked up fruits and hurriedly entertained them. "President, we have something to do today, so don''t bother us." "What can you do as a kid?" The principal thought for a while to say so, and Fatty Li started to speak too. Chapter 769： "Auntie of such a person, we do have something to do. We have to participate in a competition on behalf of the school. Now we have to discuss how we can get a place in this competition." Hearing what Fatty Li said, the head of the garden was very happy. How many things did Lin Chuan hide from him? Why didn''t he share such happy things with himself? "Lin Chuan, why didn''t you tell me about this?" "President, isn''t this what the teacher just told me when I went to school? I was also surprised, so now we can only hold onto the Buddha''s feet." Hearing Lin Chuan''s words, the head of the garden knew that Lin Chuan was also very anxious, so I won''t bother them. In this way, the principal exited their room, and it was up to the three children to discuss wantonly there. "What do you think can be included in this competition?" Liu Yu asked beforehand. "Didn''t the teacher say it last time? It exercises people''s mental, physical, and IQ. I think it should be similar to these." "Really? That''s it? If it is true, we will search the Internet, maybe we can find some clues." "No, it can''t be that simple." "Are there other difficult projects?" "Why didn''t we ask the teacher today? Will he know some clues?" Several people were discussing there, and they didn''t know what to do. Moreover, this brain power is not exercised in a day and a half, it is innate. "I think a team competition requires us to work together. We have to think about everything in the same way. We can''t think separately so that we can succeed." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing what Lin Chuan said, the two people also felt very reasonable. "I think it''s okay to do this, brainpower? Now we don''t have to exercise anymore. Now we can''t exercise well for a while. As for the physical strength? You two went home to exercise, what did you do? Run, skip rope It¡¯s a long jump. It¡¯s okay if you exercise well.¡± ............0 Now that Lin Chuan said this, the two people also felt very reasonable. In this way, several people parted ways and went home separately. Regarding their departure, Lin Chuan also wanted to make up for something by himself. When they left, Lin Chuan quickly tapped something on the computer. He didn''t say something to them in person. Maybe it was just his own guess. He could think of the problems in the game more or less. But he didn''t want to impose such difficult ideas on them. I am also afraid of increasing their burden. If they can treat the game with a calm heart, it will be bad for them. This is Lin Chuan''s true thoughts. This is what Lin Chuan should do as the captain. scholar. Chapter 514 The two classmates did not sit idle when they came home, but truthfully handled the tasks that Lin Chuan had given them. For Lin Chuan now, they trusted them very much and didn''t have a trace of doubt. Little did they know that Lin Chuan just entrusted them with the simplest task, and only Lin Chuan could handle the most important issues behind. The time of the competition is almost over, and the students are very much looking forward to such a competition, but for those who participate in the competition, they have always given more encouragement. Looking at the three people who were preparing for the game, the teacher wanted to tell them the truth. "I know that the three of you are under great pressure for the school to participate in the competition, but you must let go of your burdens and treat it as participating in some usual competitions. Don''t be nervous. You have to discuss everything and don''t make your own decisions. Your team must have a core character" When the teacher said something like this, the students knew what it meant. It is false to say that it is not nervous. This is the first time they have participated in such a large-scale competition, and it is also a test of their minds. Seeing Lin Chuan''s flirty appearance, the two classmates were also brought in by Lin Chuan in an instant. Maybe this is the atmosphere of infection. Lin Chuan is such a carefree person. Time flies so fast, and it''s the day of the game in a blink of an eye. The classmates all grind their fists and clap their hands. Some students cheer for those contestants at the competition site, and others are also nervous about the people on stage. Looking at the classmates in front of them, Lin Chuan and the others felt as if they were facing an enemy, but they had to let go of this feeling. Too many people came to participate in the competition today. Except for students from other places in their middle school, Lin Chuan wanted to laugh when they saw the contempt of those classmates. Now that the competition has not started, they will be affected like this. What if they lose when the game is over? Will there still be such an expression? "Cransack 100" The voice of the system was reported in Lin Chuan''s ears. Is it really my own crazy thinking? Or does the system estimate itself a bit wrong? Despite this, Lin Chuan didn''t want to underestimate the enemy. After all, there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and there are people who are more capable than him... The first game was quite difficult. With the referee''s order, the game began. In the first game, Fatty Li and a student from the 13th Middle School, Fatty Li knew much about his affairs. He was smart in their school. The child from the Thirteenth Middle School is also very good at learning, and can be called a superb character. This is very stressful for Fatty Li. Lin Chuan on the side also made a sweat for Fatty Li. He hoped that Fatty Li could pay attention to this game wholeheartedly. Lin Chuan also knew the strength of his opponent, but he still believed that Fatty Li could win. After all, he has full confidence in Fatty Li, but this 2.7 cut Lin Chuan can only think about it in his heart. Fatty Li obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chuan would have such an expression at this time. He didn''t know what Lin Chuan thought in his heart. If he knew, what would Fatty Li do? So what exactly is the first game? The students are looking forward to it. When the referee took out the competition item, the students exploded. . Chapter 515 What is this? Is this referee deliberately embarrassing people? The classmates underneath talked a lot. "Please be quiet, now is the game site, please don''t disturb people in the game" The referee''s order made the game scene a lot quieter in an instant. So what exactly is this competition? It''s a Facebook. What does this Facebook mean in this competition? The two contestants were at a loss. "Observe this face, and then there will be many such faces on the screen, 25 but there is only one similar to him. You have to find one among the many faces." Chapter 770： When the referee said this, both of them took a deep breath. What''s so difficult about this, isn''t it just to find a Facebook? Seeing the expressions of the two people, the referee secretly smirked in his heart. It seems that you are a bit despising each other. Not long after, the referee announced the start of the game, and the two quickly observed the facial makeup in their hands. After observing the Facebook in their hands, the two people also quickly looked towards the big screen, but when so many Facebooks appeared on the big screen, the heads of both of them were big. I thought it was very relaxed just now, but now, it seems This ease dissipated. Looking at such a topic, the people underneath were whispering about what this is all about. This is not only to pay attention to human observation, but also to have a meticulous brain. This is undoubtedly the biggest test for the players. But do the two people in front of you have this ability? This is also what they worry about, and they are also very grateful that if they participated in such a competition, they might have been eliminated long ago. They also hope that these two people can find out the answer as soon as possible. As time passed by, the two people were still watching carefully. Looking at them, the eyes are lost, and I don''t know which one is the same as the face in my hand. If I get the wrong answer, this victory will undoubtedly be the other party. They don''t want to answer this way easily. Watching the two contestants playing the game intensively, Lin Chuan also sweated for Fatty Li, hoping that Fatty Li could find out this so-called answer as soon as possible. But the fact is just like Lin Chuan thought, this game is not so easy. Fatty Li was in anxious sweat on the stage. The two players on the stage are not easy at this time. Seeing such a situation, the referee has not said much now, after all, he has gone through many games in these games. Time passed by every minute and every second. There was no sound on the court at this time, and the students were holding their breath, for fear that a little sound of their own voice would affect the two-person game on this occasion. Little did they know such a scene, this virtually gave two people another layer of shackles 660, and they were overwhelmed by the shackles. Fatty Li seemed to have found an opportunity. After he carefully identified it, an answer soon formed in his mind, and Fatty Li quickly pressed the answerer. In this way the game is over. Lin Chuan was very happy with his performance, after all, Lin Chuan was very optimistic about him from the beginning. After leaving the field, Fatty Li regretted repeatedly saying apologies to Lin Chuan. "Sorry, Lin Chuan, I didn''t finish this game well, it was my temporary negligence." Lin Chuan disapproved of Li''s apology. . Chapter 516 "You don''t have to apologize for me. You have done a good job in this game. What if I still can''t achieve yours?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s comforting words, Fatty Li felt ashamed of himself. Is that really the case? Or is it that Lin Chuan intends to compliment himself? But what did Lin Chuan compliment to say that he had something that Lin Chuan said from the heart. "Don''t be nervous, as long as you decide for yourself, this game is considered a warm-up." Although Fatty Li¡¯s game took a long time, Fatty Li was also the only winner. Seeing this result, the classmates of the 13th Middle School who were behind were going to blow their eyes with anger. He and Fatty Li were just a little bit short of time. Why was he the winner? Little does it know that this game is determined by time. In such a situation, they did not understand the rules of the game. If they knew the rules of the game, they would spend less time during the game. Fatty Li would not necessarily be the winner at that time, but it all seemed to be the same. It''s too late. When he reported that he had won that game, Fatty Li jumped up with joy. He felt like he was dreaming. Did you really win? He felt a little powerless during the game just now. He pinched himself fiercely, and the pain instantly awakened him. Isn''t he really dreaming? Well, this is great. In fact, he was still regretting this game just now. If he loses, what will happen to the next game? But now the consequences really want to be different from what he imagined. Looking at such a fat man, Lin Chuan thinks that such a fat man is too cute, why didn''t he find it before? Seeing Lin Chuan looking at him with a strange look, Fatty Li felt unnatural. What''s the situation with Lin Chuan? Where did you do it wrong? "Lin Chuan, what do you mean? Did I do something wrong again??" Looking at Fatty Li who questioned him like this, Lin Chuan instantly withdrew his thoughts. "Nothing, I don''t mean anything else, just seeing you like this makes me feel so cute" "cute" Fatty Li looked at Lin Chuan with different eyes. He didn''t know what Lin Chuan said. "Don''t you think that you are different from before? I know exactly what you were like before. Today it is through this game that I have observed the true side of the stretch." "¡§¡¨Oh, does that mean? I thought it meant something else" "Of course, there is no doubt about that, I believe you" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Fatty Li also smiled frankly, yes, he had never thought about it himself, maybe he could see himself clearly through this game. No wonder Lin Chuan looked at him with questioning eyes. He doesn''t even know himself now. The next game is also very important, this first game is so difficult, what will it look like next? They dare not even think about it, their nervous heart is still in their throats, and they dare not let it go. For such a competition, the teacher is also very nervous, after all, his students are participating in the competition here. But he must calm down. If he is so nervous, what mood should the school students participating in the competition have to participate in? . Chapter 517 The teacher called several children together and discussed the countermeasures with them in the future. Seeing the teacher''s serious expression, the students knew that the next game would not be easy. "How did you feel about the game just now?" The teacher asked about these children. "It seems very difficult. This is not only to observe the player''s observation ability, but also to observe your brain power in subtle power." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the teacher nodded recklessly. It seems that Lin Chuan''s observation ability is also quite good. When will this child reach such a level, why hasn''t he noticed it? Lin Chuan was somewhat aware of the teacher''s surprised eyes. Chapter 771： "What else does the teacher do?" "I''m just curious, when did you make Observation 660 so good?" "Observation" Lin Chuan actually didn''t know it, maybe it was the help of the system. At this time, the voice of the system reminded Lin Chuan''s ears. "Observation Capability 50" The system gives such a score, Lin Chuan is very different, why is it only 50? Instead of 100? What is the reason for this? Is it because your own observation ability is not enough? Or is it said that the system wants to test itself, and all the problems formed in Lin Chuan''s mind. He still doesn''t know who to ask this question. For Lin Chuan, who was in deep thought about this matter, some things outside seemed to be undisturbed by him. Seeing teacher Lin Chuan like this, he was puzzled. What happened to Lin Chuan? At this time, I think about other things. "Lin Chuan Lin Chuan, the teacher is calling you" Fatty Li dragged Lin Chuan. Being dragged by Fatty Li like this to Lin Chuan, he really got his thoughts back. "Is there anything else the teacher?" "I didn''t say Lin Chuan. What are you thinking about right now? This is when you have to wait until the game is over before you think about anything in the game." "100 points wronged" At this time the voice of the system rang again. Hearing what the teacher said, Lin Chuan felt that Lao Tzu had made a mistake. The teacher was obviously wronging himself, but what could be done? "The most important task for you now is to take a good look at what to do in the next game, and don''t think about some unnecessary things." The teacher''s words are undoubtedly beating Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan has nothing to do now. Lin Chuan was not eager to object to what the teacher said. Maybe the teacher was right, but he still kept some words in his heart despite this. For this kind of Fatty Lin Chuan Li suddenly felt strange, what did Lin Chuan say before, and why is he hesitant to say it today? Could it be that he has no confidence in the next game? If that''s the case, what should we do? Lin Chuan himself is the leader of this team. He can''t do anything. How many can we two do? Seeing that these people are thinking about their own affairs, the teacher is irritated. They don''t know that what they are thinking about is related to the competition, but the teacher did not think of this. I thought they were distracted after the game. Several people thought about their own things, as if they didn''t think about the same thing, but the events of the game brought them back to their thoughts. They don''t know what to do next, after all, the first game just now was so difficult. Even though they have to choose a person to play the second game, as for what the second game is, they don''t know. Who is going to send in Game 2? . Chapter 518 The second game was undoubtedly sending Liu Yu to play, after all, Lin Chuan was the captain of this team, but he played at the end. Regarding this arrangement, Liu Yu didn''t say anything. After all, he also knew the importance of Lin Chuan, and it was impossible to send him out easily. The two players quickly stepped onto the court. For such a player, the opponent didn''t seem to take him seriously. They thought Liu Yu had no real talents. Lin Chuan comforted Liu Yu in advance for such a situation. "It''s okay, don''t take everything to your heart, as long as you ask-you have a clear conscience" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Liu Yu''s heart suddenly relaxed. He originally thought that Lin Chuan would take this game very seriously, but now it seems that everything is different from what he imagined. What exactly are you going to do in Game 2? Liu Yu did not know beforehand. When the two players quickly stood on the playing field, the referee also announced what the game was. I saw a few complicated-shaped paper cranes quickly placed on the playing field. What''s the situation? Is this going to make origami? "Today''s game seems to be a rather tricky problem, it seems to be different from what we usually learn" "Isn''t it? Look at what those players have been forced into by this game." "Fortunately we didn''t participate" The classmates in the audience talked a lot, but they did not realize that their discussions caused a lot of pressure on the players on the stage. Why are there these paper cranes? No one can tell. "Today we brought these paper cranes up, and the two contestants can observe the paper cranes and see how many horns are on the paper cranes and check them carefully. This has something to do with the knowledge you usually learn. If you observe carefully, I believe it will be observed." "Check Corner" As soon as this rule came out, the stage instantly exploded. What and what is this? Who can find out after that? Moreover, it is not a paper crane but a dozen or so paper cranes connected together, and the difficulties in it are apparent. Hearing the rules of the game, the teacher was also very surprised. If Lin Chuan was sent to this game, he might be able to win the game, but now that Liu Yu went up, it might be possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The teacher is not saying that Liu Yu is not optimistic about Liu Yu, but Liu Yu¡¯s observation ability is different from Lin Chuan¡¯s. Moreover, this is not only a test of a student¡¯s observation ability, it is also very important for the child¡¯s knowledge. Lin Chuan had to learn a little better than Liu Yu when he played. This may be a mistake of his own. But this is the end of the matter. If Liu Yu is replaced now, Liu Yu may lose confidence. This is also unfair to Liu Yu, so he can only be a dead horse like this. ............0 Lin Chuan would think of a little bit about the teacher''s thoughts, but despite this, he is also optimistic about Liu Yu. After all, people who can fight side by side with him are quite good, and they should not be underestimated. A tense atmosphere suppressed the two players on the stage. They didn''t know who this victory would ultimately be, but they had to stick to the game despite this. There are so many students watching them in the audience. Even though they can''t show a flustered expression now, pretending to be calm is also an important pressure for the players. scholar. Chapter 519 Seeing Liu Yu''s self-confident look, the player on the opposite side was also very scared. He didn''t know what kind of strength Liu Yu was at this time. Chapter 772： With the referee''s order, the game finally began. After hearing the sound, the two people quickly observed the paper crane in front of them. But when I checked it, I didn¡¯t know which link seemed to have a problem. The so-called paper crane does not seem to be a single angle, it seems that something is hidden in the cluster, but they have not found it. What should I do? This doesn''t match the knowledge learned at all, so is what the referee says is fooling yourself? Or is it that I haven''t noticed all this at all from the beginning? The two people frowned, no one knew what they were thinking, and the people around them looked at them at a loss and didn''t know how to help them. In fact, their biggest help is that they have no sound at all. But this scene where there is no sound at all adds to them a little hard pressure invisibly. This kind of pressure seems to be unprecedented. So they can''t breathe. The two of them looked at this and then there, but they both shook their heads. How could this be good? At this time, Lin Chuan was in despair. The "anxiety level 100" system also saw Lin Chuan''s anxiety at this time, but despite this, the system also came up with comfort, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only let Lin Chuan''s anxiety be. Lin Chuan''s anxiety is not unreasonable. Even if he goes up, he may not be able to solve 100% of this problem, but it is Liu Yu who is up now. It was he who pushed Liu Yu up, and if he suggested to the teacher to go on his own, he would not fall into this embarrassing place. But it''s too late now, maybe it''s like what the teacher worried about. The players on the field looked around for a while, and the people around them made her seem to have no idea where to start. All these things in front of them, they felt that all of them didn''t seem to be real, and they felt like they were illusory. It seemed that there was a layer of mist in front of them, so that they could not see out. At this moment, no one knew what the truth was. Seeing the two players showing such a difficult performance, the referee was very happy. He wanted to know this question and see if no one could answer it. It was precisely because of this that he set up such a question, and this is also for Exercise a child''s ability.... But what he didn''t expect was that these two classmates would test their shells on this matter. If they were stuck in this way, it would be unknown whether the game could be completed. He only considered the difficulty of setting up the game, but did not consider the ability of the players. He doesn''t know if the two players can stick to it, so he can only wait and see the changes. This may be the best way. Who is behind all this? After all, this game was earth-shattering. 2.7 As time passed, the two players obviously did not solve the problem. How can this be good? Lin Chuan was also anxious, no less than Liu Yu on the court. He didn''t want to do too much. He was afraid that this would put more pressure on Liu Yu. He didn''t know that the current pressure on Liu Yu was beyond his imagination. If Lin Chuan stood there, maybe he would know something about the game, but he didn''t know anything outside the court. . Chapter 520 Perhaps this matter is only known to the person concerned, and no one onlookers knows it. In a blink of an eye, two hours have passed. It is also very stressful for the two on stage, but despite this, they seem to have withstood the pressure. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the two people have come up with their own answers. I don¡¯t know if the answer is true or false, and it has to be verified. The referee looked left and right. Obviously, the expression on his face was not very good. "After I carefully checked the answers of both of them were wrong, so in this match they were tied." 25 Liu Yu was still disappointed when he heard this result. He didn''t expect that he had a bad start today. It would be different if Lin Chuan came up. It seems that his skills are not as good as others. Seeing Liu Yu''s disappointed eyes, Lin Chuan stepped forward to comfort him. "Don''t be discouraged. Failure is the mother of success. We won''t fail as long as we persist in the next game. Besides, haven''t we already won the first game? It''s 1:0 now." "But if I win this game, isn''t that icing on the cake? Now it is undoubtedly dragging our team''s back legs." "That''s not the case. I saw the game just now. If I come up, I won''t be able to win." "Comfort Classmate 100" At this time, the voice of the system rang again in Lin Chuan''s ears. It seems that the system also agrees with its own ideas, otherwise it will not sound at this time. "Is it really what you said? Didn''t you come to comfort me?" "Look at what you said. What I said is true. I am just seeking truth from facts. The questions presented today are more tricky and unimaginable. The difficulties in the future can be imagined, so you can Standing here and continuing to complete the game is also a test for you. Don¡¯t take this test as a kind of pressure." After hearing Lin Chuan say this, Liu Yu also thought about it seriously, is it really like that? These two games are undoubtedly a heavy test for them, so next, will it still be more difficult? Looking at the game in front of them, they felt as if they had experienced a battle of life and death. This kind of feeling on the battlefield can only be experienced by yourself. This kind of experience is experienced once, but I don¡¯t want to experience it the second time. Obviously they are struggling with these Lin Chuan opponents. He doesn''t know what to do next. Now that his two generals have been sent out, the next thing is his own. If he loses the game again, he will definitely declare an end. . But such things are not allowed by Lin Chuan. After all, behind him, it means that it doesn''t matter if the Eleventh Middle School loses, but the Eleventh Middle School cannot lose. "Lin Chuan, what''s wrong with you 663?" Looking at the frowning Fatty Li, Lin Chuan also came up to comfort her. After all, he was also a contestant just now. For the following competitions, he doesn''t know how Lin Chuan should treat them. . "Nothing, think about the game" "Do you have any idea?" "There is no way. It can only be one step at a time. I don''t know what the next match will be, but I don''t think the referee will make the question so easily." Even Lin Chuan is not sure, what should I do? Although Fatty Li had always targeted Lin Chuan before, now Fatty Li is clearly in the same camp as Lin Chuan. She doesn''t want Lin Chuan to lose now. . Chapter 521 But the next game was something they did not expect. "We will have a team match for the next game, that is, now all three of your team will play together" Hearing the referee''s announcement, the students were all overwhelmed. They thought that the rest of the game would be single-player combat. They didn''t expect it to be team combat. This was something they didn''t expect. Since it is a team competition, it is necessary to consider the tacit understanding of several people. If the tacit understanding is not good, it will not work, but obviously Lin Chuan and their tacit understanding is not very good. A few of them only conducted individual training and did not conduct group combat together, which seemed to be overlooked by Lin Chuan. "Group combat coefficient is 0" The report of the system put a cold mark on Lin Chuan''s warm heart. He did not expect that the system at this time would give him such a signal, which he also ignored. Now I can''t hold back, I can only bite the bullet and play, after all, all the students in the audience are watching them. In this way, these three people stood on the stage one after another, watching the players are already in place, and the referee also announced the rules of the game. "Although it is a team competition, it must be the first two people who have completed the competition task one after the other in order to reach the third person. This competition task is also quite difficult. We will correspond to different numbers on the chessboard. Elimination in successive time. Only the same number or the same multiple relationship can be eliminated. On the contrary, such a number cannot be eliminated. If the error is eliminated, it must be restarted, and the time will be doubled. What is this idea? Why is there such a game? This difficulty is also too great. This not only tests the patience of the players, but also allows the players to bear the pressure. If the mentality cannot bear it, this kind of competition will not be able to participate. Lin Chuan and the others looked at each other, as if they were telling each other tacitly, to be patient. After receiving such a reminder, several people have believed in the eyes of their teammates, and they are also worried about their tacit understanding. After all, this kind of training is unprecedented for them. This is the first time they have participated, and they don¡¯t know they will. How are they cooperating with each other. Just at the referee¡¯s order, several people joined the game one after another, but when they saw the numbers on the chessboard, the students did not show much surprise, because the referee had already told them very clearly at the beginning. At this time, it''s up to them how to solve such a problem. The order of their appearance is undoubtedly Fatty Li first, Liu Yu in the middle, and then Lin Chuan. Chapter 773： Lin Chuan readily accepted this arrangement. After all, his finale is going to be the last one, so the pressure on the finale must also be able to withstand. If the first two players take longer to solve the problem and leave it to the players behind, then Lin Chuan is very clear about this. He also hopes that the first two players can solve this problem as soon as possible so that they can be saved. Give him more time to study. What kind of question is this? In fact, the two students in front are also very nervous, and they want to solve such a difficult problem as soon as possible, but this question is too difficult, not what they imagined. The players on the stage are all answering such big problems. They don''t know what kind of person the referee is. Why do they have such problems? . Chapter 522 Seeing his two classmates continue to answer such difficult questions in front, Lin Chuan also sweated for them. The two people in front were not so relaxed. If they were distracted a little, they would have serious consequences. Lin Chuan knew this clearly. Seeing such a situation, the players on both sides seemed to be very nervous. Lin Chuan probably had a spectrum in his mind. This is not a simple problem. To solve such a problem, the brain power is quite powerful. There was undoubtedly a silent picture on the field, and everyone was nervously answering the problem of 663. Lin Chuan didn''t know if the two students in front of him could solve it. In fact, Fatty Li should be the most stressful. His first rod is very important. If his first rod fails to receive the second and third rods, then nothing needs to be said. It depends on the time. One minute and one second passed, and the anxious look of Fatty Li was also reflected in Lin Chuan''s eyes. He wanted to say to Fatty Li, don''t worry, time is enough, but now it is the scene of the game, he can''t say anything in his heart, and can only wait quietly. Looking at the numbers in front of him, Fatty Li''s head is big. It''s not right to do this, so it''s not right to do it. What should I do? Did you ignore a certain problem from the beginning and make these simple problems serious? Or was it wrong to think of yourself at the beginning? Only he must be calm. The two classmates around him are still waiting for him. If he can''t do it, what should the remaining two classmates do? This is also the question that Fatty Li wants to think about. Fatty Li stood motionless at this time, and the question in his hand was still unsolved. Seeing Fatty Li like this, other students were shocked. What''s the situation? Is Fatty Li going to give up? If he gives up, it means that they are destined to lose in this game, and the students are talking about it. "What do you think of Fatty Li?" "Why does he look like this now, is he about to lose?" "The teacher''s arrangement is wrong. If Lin Chuan is the first stick, I think it should not be the result." "You know what the teacher only arranges for the teacher. The first shot is passed by Lin Chuan, and the second shot is the third shot. You can''t let Lin Chuan do everything. This is a team competition. What is more important is team fighting." "That''s not right, that''s not right, what should we do?" "This is not a question we think about, it should be Li Fatty''s own thought. He is now participating in the competition, not us. We are just here to cheer for them." The classmates were talking about it, but their words were also quietly printed in Fatty Li''s ears. He knew what the classmates meant. He is not saying that he wants to give up the game, but he has to adjust his thinking now. If he can''t do this, he will not be able to finish the next game. The classmates of 13th Middle School smiled when they saw this Fatty Li. Are they going to abstain from this 11th Middle School? This is really great. You have already lost without hitting them. It seems that from the beginning, I looked at them a little bit high. Lin Chuan is also very angry at the way that he must be at ease in the thirteenth middle school, but now he can''t do anything, so he can only wait quietly, suffocating that breath in Lin Chuan''s body. . Chapter 523 It seemed that it was about to explode at any time. Seeing Lin Chuan with such an expression, the opponent''s players could probably guess some of these things, but because their current identities are different, they also ignored Lin Chuan''s performance. After a period of consideration, Fatty Li finally came up with his own ideas, and saw him quickly answer the question on the board. For this Fatty Li, all the classmates were stunned. What''s the situation? The classmates looked at Fatty Li with surprised eyes, and didn''t mind seeing the fatty in the eyes of the classmates. After all, he has no time now. Looking at such a Fatty Li, Lin Chuan smiled happily. He knew that Fatty Li had found an idea, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression. Obviously, the opponent players were dumbfounded by Fatty Li''s skillful methods. This was something they could not imagine. Just now they thought Fatty Li was going to abstain, but now, they think about two things. Could it be that they underestimated the enemy? Or is it that Fatty Li was answering indiscriminately and pretending to be calm? All these questions can only be understood after they have finished answering them. Not long after, Fatty Li quietly finished answering the questions on the question board, and then the referee broke out. "Fatty Li finished answering in eleventh, please~ take the second baton" Hearing such a voice, the classmates in the audience boiled. They didn''t expect that the first answer would be Fatty Li from 11th Middle School. For such a person, they all treated him a little better. Lin Chuan was very happy to see this result. It seems that success is in one move. All that is left is to see how Liu Yu behaves. If he can take the time forward a little bit and leave more time for himself, to There is more confidence in winning at the time-a little bit more. Liu Yu watched the performance of Fatty Li just now, so he didn''t dare to answer the questions in a hurry. He had to look at the numbers in front of him. After all, he still had a good plan. Seeing that the second shot of No.11 Middle School has begun to answer, those students in No.13 Middle School are also very anxious, but the more anxious they are, the more mistakes they make. The numbers in front of them seem to be against them. No, all the problems seem to be back to the original point. So they also spent more time than Lin Chuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Regarding the opponent''s situation, Liu Yu didn''t have time to observe him, just observing the numbers in front of him. Seeing Liu Yu frowning, Lin Chuan knew that Liu Yu had encountered a problem again this time. Can he solve this problem and overcome this hurdle? Lin Chuan was also worried, but looking at Liu Yu''s usual performance, all the worries seemed to dissipate at any time. He believed that Liu Yu would definitely solve these problems. ............... Not long after, Liu Yu''s frowning brows slowly unfurled. Seeing Liu Yu like this, Lin Chuan also knew that Liu Yu should be able to answer it in a while. Sure enough, Liu Yu easily solved these questions before him, and the referee burst out again. "Eleventh Middle School''s second club, Liu Yu finished answering, please take the third club" Lin Chuan was even more happy to hear such a voice. It seems that his two teammates are also very good, and now it is his turn. Can you have such a good performance as them? What if you drag them back? He himself is their captain. scholar. Chapter 524 Seeing that the two people from No. 11 Middle School answered the question, the students from No. 13 Middle School were even more anxious. They haven''t answered the first shot yet. How can this be done? Did it just lose? The game on the field has become fierce. No one knows who will win the game. They can only watch the changes. Maybe the 13th Middle School can turn defeat into victory. This is also a matter of uncertainty, but in the face of the current situation. In this situation, the 13th Middle School has obviously fallen behind. This is a very bad picture for them. Chapter 774： At this time, Lin Chuan understood these questions on the stage. Why did the two classmates have such expressions just now? This question cannot be solved by ordinary people''s explanations. He had to stand up and think about where he started to write his thoughts. If he writes wrong, the efforts of the first two classmates will be wasted. The classmates in the audience also sweated for Lin Chuan, hoping that he could solve these problems as soon as possible. After all, they were only one step away from success. With the passing of a little bit of time, the first shot of the Thirteenth Middle School has been solved. For the current situation, Lin Chuan has obviously expected it. After all, the players who can compete on this stage are very powerful. It is just a matter of time. He did not expect that the other party would quickly answer such questions in this short time. This also poses a certain threat to Lin Chuan. "Solving Puzzle 50" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, and Lin Chuan also knew that it would be very difficult for him to solve these problems. But despite this, Lin Chuan has to give it a try. At first, Lin Chuan¡¯s hand was not knowing where to point on the chessboard, but as time passed slowly, his hand quickly clicked on the screen. For this For Lin Chuan, who is hand-counted, he is not surprised, but to others, it seems that Lin Chuan is like possessing something. "The coefficient of solving the problem is 100, and the students are surprised with the eyes of 100, and the penalty is 100." It seems that the system is also encouraging himself at a certain time, and Lin Chuan''s skillful methods quickly solved those questions. Seeing this kind of Lin Chuan students cheered for him with warm applause. Now that Lin Chuan has already won, he has undoubtedly announced the defeat of the 13th Middle School. They obviously did not accept the result of this kind of competition. They were still trying their best to participate in the competition, but they have not waited for them to come up with ideas. The opponent was defeated.... Is it really that you are inferior to others? In fact, Lin Chuan is a very powerful player. " Congratulations to the 11th Middle School for winning this competition, but," Just after listening to the previous words, the classmates on the court are boiling, but after listening to the next sentence they don¡¯t know what to do. "I haven''t finished what I just said. This time it was only a duel between 11th Middle School and 13th Middle School. It turned out that 11th Middle School won, but the 11th Middle School has to play a 2.7 game against someone else''s middle school to decide who. Is the real brain king" "What is the brain king? What does this mean? Isn''t it about this game? There are other games, what does this referee mean?" "I think this game is not that simple" "What kind of mentality does this referee have? The problems that have arisen are also very tricky. Look at what this player has become now." Chapter 525 The classmates in the audience talked a lot, but in Lin Chuan''s opinion, it was not difficult. The first step of his game had been won, and the only one also declared the victory of the second game. "Despise the game 100" Looking at the voice of the system reporting, Lin Chuan was a little bit embarrassed. Is the system blaming himself? Or is it that I despised the game? But despite this, Lin Chuan still wanted to win the next game, winning the brain king, and instantly giving the system a chance to slap in the face. After the current game is over, they must sum up an experience. Although they have won 25 by a narrow margin, there are still questions they don''t understand. They must also go to the teacher to ask them to understand. They must first understand which middle school competition will be compared with what kind of project. The victory teacher who looked at these players on the stage was also very happy, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with his choice. After the game, the students also quietly exited, and they also felt very unforgettable about the things here. The students who had just returned to the middle school, the classmates all cheered on with enthusiastic applause! To the applause of the students, these three students were obviously not surprised. They looked like they were still in the game, and they didn''t get back from that game. "Congratulations on winning this game" Qin Lan expressed congratulations to them on behalf of the students. "It''s nothing, it''s your encouragement. Without your encouragement, we might not have won this game." Fatty Li was very humble and said to Qin Lan. Seeing Fatty Li''s expression like this, Qin Lan is a little uncomfortable. This is when he didn''t participate in the competition, but what happened to the two of them? Did the game change him? Or is it because Lin Chuan has been in contact with Lin Chuan for a long time? But he likes the current Fatty Li more, after all, the old Fatty Li, but often laughs at others. "Your ability to win this competition is also your strength. You don''t have to be humble. I am very optimistic about you. In the next competition, you have to work harder to win again and win glory for our school again." Hearing Qin Ran¡¯s earnest words, the three of them also nodded in motion, but it¡¯s not easy to win the next victory. This time, they narrowly won. What kind of opponents should they have next time? knowledge. Besides, the refereeing team will have more tricky questions, which is also an inaccurate matter. The second time is that the teacher has already come in. "Congratulations to the three of you for winning this competition. What are your plans next?" When Teacher 667 asked this question, the three classmates looked at each other, not knowing how to answer the teacher. "Teacher, we haven''t thought about it yet, we don''t know what will be better next" "I don''t know what the next match will be. After all, this is something that the competition will not easily reveal, and can only be known during the competition." A few of them were disappointed when they heard the teacher say this. If they knew the competition in advance, it would be great. They could train more for the competition, but now everything seems to start from zero. Looking at the expressions of these classmates, the teacher probably guessed what they thought. "Don''t be discouraged, I am very optimistic about you". Chapter 526 Hearing the teacher say this, several people raised their heads. Seeing his classmates staring at his teacher like this, he didn''t know what to do next, but he was the head teacher of this class and had to explain things clearly to them. "Although you won this game, I feel that this is a narrow victory for you. The next game will be more important. Don''t take it lightly." After hearing the teacher say this, the students nodded recklessly. They were also powerless in their previous game. Like the teacher said, they also won by a narrow margin. Next, if they want to deal with more difficult games, they must step up exercise. But they don''t know exactly where to start. Looking at the difficult eyes of the students, the teacher probably guessed one or two of them. "I think the game this time should be similar to your previous games. It''s nothing more than to train your mental observation and physical strength. You must start from this aspect. Then the victory will definitely belong to us." Chapter 775： Hearing what the teacher said, the students understood it, and it seemed that the teacher knew a lot. According to the teacher''s idea, the students will go back to prepare. The time for the game came in an instant. Who will be the match against Lin Chuan today? Lin Chuan didn''t even think about it. There are seven middle schools, second middle schools and one middle school. All of them are very high in strength. It is not easy to underestimate them. Lin Chuan seems to be the worst one here. But despite facing such a strong opponent, Lin Chuan did not show weakness. After all, they had already participated in a game, and they were very clear about the rules and regulations of this game. Seeing Lin Chuan''s calmness, the students in the middle schools looked at each other. Is Lin Chuan imposing calmness? Or is it that they are scared to live now? Even so, they didn''t want to underestimate the enemy. After all, Lin Chuan was the victor last time. Today, they will step on Lin Chuan under their feet, so that Lin Chuan will never be able to stand up. Lin Chuan hadn''t thought of their thoughts at all. If they knew that Lin Chuan hadn''t looked at them satirically, wouldn''t they know that there are people outside the sky? Today, the number of judges in the jury has obviously increased. It turned out to be one person, but now it has become five people. Do these five people have to ask questions? It is still said that this question was raised by a referee last time, but the remaining few people helped to figure it out. I saw several referees sitting on the referee''s stand. Facing the group of students below, those referees were also very optimistic about them. After all, these students were outstanding in various middle schools, and they had heard about it. It seems that today''s game is also very exciting. I saw that all the players on the stage were gearing up, as if they were going to win this competition, but there was only one winner in this competition. It is impossible to say that every middle school won the victory, and the outstanding one who won it. It is also attracting the attention of thousands of people, after all, such a game is also rare for them. It should be the students in the audience who are more nervous at this time. The tension last time made them seem to be still around. They want to experience that kind of intense and exciting scenes again. However, he doesn''t have the ability, so he can only cheer for the students on the stage. . Chapter 527 Time passed by every minute, and the time of the game was very close. Looking at the nervousness of the classmates, several referees in the referee team showed a weird smile, but this weird laugh was caught by Lin Chuan. What does this mean? Could it be that there are still things he doesn''t know about here? It is still said that these referees got stuck inside, waiting for them to drill down, all these problems were formed in Lin Chuan''s mind. "Crankiness 100" Lin Chuan didn''t agree with the voice of the system. Could it be that he made a mistake just now? The system now seems to be in the same camp with the 667 referees. What is the situation? In fact, Lin Chuan''s idea is very wrong. How did the referee think like that just now? The reason why the referee has such an effect is entirely because he was very happy to see these elites appear in front of him, so he showed it on his face, but Lin Chuan misunderstood it as that. , No wonder the system will give such a score. Time passed quickly, the referee gave an order, and the game began. So what is the first match today? None of the players guessed it. Not long on the field, all kinds of origami appeared in front of them. Is it related to this game? Should we also consider the angle this time? I saw a voice from the referee instantly hit the bottom of them. "What kind of graphics the origami in front of you will become after unfolding is your test questions today" Upon hearing this topic, the students were relieved. This is not too difficult at all. Seeing the expressions of the players, the referees did not agree. After all, if they were absent-minded and inattentively observing each topic selection, the victory was often someone else''s. Just listen to the referee''s order, the game officially began. The students carefully observed the origami in front of them, and it was not long before they saw the shape of the origami. Seeing that all the players wrote their answers, but Lin Chuan and the others did not move at all. Are they stuck here? Didn¡¯t you say that these questions are relatively simple? Why do they have such a performance? Or are they inferior to others? At that time, all the players were worried about Lin Chuan and the others. Lin Chuan and the others are very aware of their strength, but now they seem to be far behind other middle schools. How can this be done? Is it true that they will lose this time? NS? As the referee reported that he had finished answering one in two, he finished answering in seven, a tense atmosphere unintentionally pressed Lin Chuan and the others to make them breathless, but what can they do now? They can''t panic now. If they panic now, the question they answered is undoubtedly wrong. They can only calm down and carefully observe the origami in front of them. After careful identification, they quickly wrote an answer, and with the referee''s order, the game finally ended. The players carefully identified by the referee gave answers, and after identification, they believed that the answers given by these students were all correct. Although this is a competition, it is also a team battle. After several rounds of competition, the winner is finally selected. Lin Chuan and the others did not get a high score in this game. They were very disappointed at this time, and the teacher encouraged them at the right time when he saw this situation. . Chapter 528 "You have performed very well, don''t be discouraged. If you have this expression now, you won''t be able to finish the next game well." Hearing what the teacher said, they also felt very reasonable. During the short intermission, several players were also discussing the countermeasures for the next game. After all, they were also very struggling just now. Seeing how each middle school feels like a rival, the referee is also very happy. It seems that they really realized the seriousness of the game, and the feeling just now disappeared completely. "Lin Chuan, what shall we do next?" "Do you think this will work? If the referee has such a problem again, let''s not panic, first think about the whole problem clearly, sort out a rough idea, and then analyze it one by one." "100 Problem Solving Ideas" Lin Chuan heard the voice of the system and knew that the system agreed with him at this time. "Lin Chuan, can the method you mentioned work?" "I think what I think can''t be wrong" "One thing is to not panic when you encounter things, and you must be calm. This is also a pressure on your opponents." Chapter 776： When Lin Chuan said this, both of them nodded. Finally the second game has started, so what will it be when this game greets them? With an order from the referee, they also saw clearly the events of the game. Many paper rings quickly appeared on the stage, but those rings were big rings with small rings. What is the strange problem? Lin Chuan has never seen them before. "I believe the students are still very exciting to see this competition? We are considering the problem of pi for this competition. As for how to solve this pi, just look at the big and small rings in front of you. The sum of them must be the smallest. Is the correct answer for this competition" "But there is one thing, since it is a big ring with a small ring, you have to expand the big ring and the small ring in your own mind, and add the numbers together to see which number is larger and which is smaller." The students were also surprised to hear what the referee said. This problem is something they haven''t seen before. Not long after the referee gave an order, the students quickly rushed to the center of the court to observe the big and small rings. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Judging from these data, this is not a group of two groups, there are hundreds of groups, which can observe the players'' careful discernment, but also observe the players'' brainpower. This is really a laborious problem. I saw the players looking around, as if disagreeing with a certain answer, is this question really that difficult? The referees were also very surprised when they saw the player''s expression. When they set up this question, they didn''t realize the difficulty of the question. Why can''t the kids answer it now? Is the current environment too good? Has the child''s interest in learning loosened? Or is it that they didn''t calculate this question carefully at all? All the problems linger among several referees, and they are also discussing with each other. The teacher was still anxious in the audience. He didn''t know if Lin Chuan and the others could take the lead this time. After all, they got so little points in the last game. If you fall behind again, the consequences will be unimaginable. I hope Lin Chuan and the others can work hard this time. This is also the teacher''s true thoughts. scholar. Chapter 529 Lin Chuan and the others are still looking for the correct answer nervously. Seeing their nervousness, the classmates also want to help them, but they don''t want to help at all for this kind of topic, and they can''t do it well. Lin Chuan looked at the answer in front of him, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he felt that this was the correct answer he was looking for. "Finding the answer 50" When the system gave this score, Lin Chuan shook his head. Didn''t he find it right? Is it really necessary to expand this figure as the referee said? In this way, Lin Chuan unfolded the graphics in his mind and added up the quality of the paper rings, but felt that this number was not the smallest, so Lin Chuan carried out another inspection on the other large and small rings. It is not so simple to detect the numbers of these large and small rings. There are so many large and small rings here, and it takes time for Linchuan to detect them. Regarding the things that Lin Chuan checked one by one, in the eyes of others, Lin Chuan just went to the doctor in a hurry. Did they know that Lin Chuan also has his own testing method? Seeing that Lin Chuan''s two companions also cooperated with Lin Chuan very well, because they knew that Lin Chuan would have his own way. They had already discussed the countermeasures before, and based on Lin Chuan¡¯s advice to them, they followed Lin Chuan. Test together. Soon a correct answer was formed in the minds of the three of them. They compared themselves with a gesture, but the answer was the same. In this way, they quickly wrote the answer on the question board, and not so often on the screen. Burst out. "The answer to the questions in Eleventh Middle School is complete" When hearing this sound, the students off the court boiled. "It seems that the classmates of Eleventh Middle School should not be underestimated" "So is there any question whether their answer is correct or not?" "After a while, the referee found out that it was wrong, where did they put their faces?" "That''s not necessarily true, what if it''s true?" "Look how calm they are" The audience said everything, and Lin Chuan listened to their words completely, but Lin Chuan ignored it. He thought his answer was correct, and other students disagreed with the answer he answered. . After all, they and Lin Chuan are also competitors... Not long after Lin Chuan finished answering, other middle school students quickly wrote out the answers, and the referees also checked the answers they wrote one by one. Looking at the referee''s frowning brows, the students in the audience seemed to see if the answers were wrong. Otherwise, how could the referee have such an expression? When the referee checked the last answer, he gave a gratified smile. Could it be said that only the last one is correct? This is really the case, then Lin Chuan''s answer is undoubtedly wrong, how can this be done, the voices of the students in the audience rang again. "I am very happy today. I did not expect the students to have such a high level. The winner of this game today is Lin Chuan. Their group scored 2.7 is the highest. There will be other competitions next. I hope you will continue to work hard. Take the top spot again" Hearing this voice, the audience burst into applause. It turned out that Lin Chuan and the others had the correct answer. They were worried about them just now. "The answer is 100 correct, touch to reward 100" At this time, the voice of the system sounded again. . Chapter 530 The voice of the system is undoubtedly the best gift to Lin Chuan, which is not only an affirmation to him, but also a compliment to him. At this time, Lin Chuan''s face showed a bright smile. The reason why Lin Chuan showed such a smile was undoubtedly the greatest encouragement to the two classmates. He believed these two classmates very much, and with their help, their team would go to the next level. But at this time they can''t be proud, because there is more trouble waiting for them, and there may be how many difficulties next time, no one can tell. Those referees won''t let them win easily, which Lin Chuan believes very much. They were very nervous just now because of this match Linchuan, and the sweat on their faces was already flowing a lot at this time. 25 The teacher hurriedly took the paper to wipe the sweat for them, also to comfort them. "How''s it going? Isn''t this game really training your brainpower?" "Teacher, what kind of question is this? It''s too brainstorming. I feel that my head is not enough." "Yes" "It seems that you usually lack exercise. If you usually exercise more, why bother with this now? Is it because you are lazy after all?" "But the teacher doesn''t seem to be connected with the knowledge we usually learn. His knowledge seems to be beyond our scope." "Although the projects in these competitions just now were a bit difficult and beyond the scope of your usual learning, but when you think about it, these topics seem to be what you learned from the ground up. You have mainly grasped the problems no matter what kind of problems. I believe you will all. Easily solved" After listening to the teacher, a few students suddenly realized that it was like this. They wanted to win the game too much, which wasted time. If they found it from the beginning, they might have won the game long ago. It''s so difficult. They are full of confidence, and it seems to others that they are the winners of this game. Seeing Lin Chuan like this, the other players are a little scared. Isn''t Lin Chuan afraid of them? It is still said that Lin Chuan himself has these real talents, just now it was just a trivial matter, and he did not show his figure. Chapter 777： Those contestants are eager for Lin Chuan, and don''t know what kind of sacred Lin Chuan is. Why is it so powerful? Didn¡¯t you hear that she is a rookie? Does the rookie have such skills? But what they didn''t discover was that Lin Chuan''s rookie didn''t know when he could become a master character and the teacher couldn''t believe it. Maybe only Lin Chuan himself knew why he had such a big change, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about these changes in 670, because he didn¡¯t know where to tell others, so he couldn¡¯t tell others that it was system help. He, if you tell someone about this, you still don''t have to say that there is something wrong with her brain. However, these changes of his Fatty Li are in sight, because from the very beginning it was Fatty Li who looked down on him the most, but as it changed, Fatty Li admired him more and more. He sometimes wondered if Lin Chuan in front of him was the Lin Chuan he had known together since childhood? Or is it the fundamental Lin Chuan? Looking at Fatty Li looking at Lin Chuan with that surprised look, Lin Chuan was a little unnatural. . Chapter 531 What happened to this? Why does Fatty Li have such an expression? Did Fatty Li take the wrong medicine today? No, I have to remind him that he must be focused in the next game, and he must not have such an expression. "Fatty Li, pay attention, there are more important matches below. If you continue like this, I will let the teacher replace your place." Hearing what Lin Chuan said to him in a warning tone, Fatty Li also lowered his head. I was really distracted just now, but for the next game, Fatty Li didn''t want to be replaced by others, so he just listened to Lin Chuan. Looking at Fatty Li''s expression, Lin Chuan didn''t say anything more. After all, if he said more, he was afraid that it would affect Fatty Li''s mood. If it affects the game, it will not be worth the loss. Immediately after the third game began, the students were not surprised to see this game. After all, they also saw the tricky problems that the referee team gave them in the first two games. Although it was a difficult problem this time, the students tried their best to find the final answer. Analyzed from various angles, some even took it in their hands to identify them carefully. But who knows how difficult the referees give them. It can be seen how difficult this question is, but for them, no matter how difficult it is, they will solve it. After all, those who can stand here are not small people, and their abilities are also quite high. Lin Chuan and the others showed a relaxed expression. The teacher looked at them the whole time, and he thought that Lin Chuan would be outstanding today. Under Lin Chuan''s leadership, Fatty Li and Liu Yu''s expressions are also very relaxed. They don''t want to be so nervous anymore. Although this question is more difficult, they still try their best to solve the problem. After several people''s discussions, a correct answer was finally established, and the solver was photographed in sequence. The students did not pay attention to their answer, thinking that it was answered first, not necessarily the correct answer. But things were just the opposite of them. Following the referee''s report, a voice quickly rang out on the scene, not intending to win the championship in the 11th Middle School. Is this the legendary brain king? Lin Chuan immediately jumped up when they heard this voice. This is the happiest thing they have especially enjoyed since participating in the competition. All the students are happy for them. It seems that from now on, the Eleventh Middle School will become famous. It is not only the Eleventh Middle School or the people on the stage who are famous. They represent the Eleventh Middle School to participate in the competition. The reason why they have such great confidence is entirely because They have the Eleventh Middle School behind them, which is something that should not be underestimated by others. This is why they participate in the competition, maybe only they know it. But who knows their own sadness? The students only saw the glorious side, who would know behind the scenes? How much effort did they have to achieve what they are today, so the current society is not a society for nothing. Only through hard work can we achieve greater victories. At this time, the referee gave Lin Chuan the brain king''s trophy. They were very happy to see the trophy in front of Lin Chuan. The purpose of their coming today is for this trophy. . Chapter 532 Lin Chuan and the others are happiest not for Lin Chuan himself, but their teacher. Seeing them have such achievements, the teacher is very happy from the heart. At this moment, Lin Chuan developed from a rookie to what he is now, something that no one can think of. Maybe from the beginning, the classmates thought he was a high school student, but a few people knew his true face. The rookie''s reputation was on top of his head. I don''t know how many years he has been doing it. In fact, sometimes Lin Chuan is unwilling to stand up to the reputation of the dish, but his aptitude is not enough, but now, this seems to be not related to aptitude, it seems to have something to do with people¡¯s IQ and hard work, but who is all this? Is it accurate again? The reputation of the 11th Middle School spread all of a sudden. Everyone knew that this was the champion of 11th Middle School, and also knew that the champion was Lin Chuan of 670 in 11th Middle School. Regarding Lin Chuan''s victory, they looked at Lin Chuan with envious eyes, and they didn''t know how much bitterness was behind this victory, only Lin Chuan knew. They were also very happy to see a few classmates returning home triumphantly, because they believed that Lin Chuan would be successful, and they had great confidence in Lin Chuan. Qin Lan bought a bunch of flowers, and he gave them to Lin Chuan. "Congratulations on your victory, I know you will succeed." Lin Chuan looked at the flowers in front of him but didn''t agree. "All of these victories were not achieved by me. If it were not for Fatty Li and Liu Yu, I would not have succeeded at all. If you congratulate you, you have to congratulate them. They silently supported me behind the scenes. I would also like to thank them. Success can¡¯t make me who I am now" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Liu Yu and Li Fatty were also very happy, but despite this, they were thinking that if Lin Chuan took the lead, they would have earned the battle, and this would not have been a success, so this is the credit. They are still Mo Xu Linchuan. These two classmates are here, you and I whisper to each other, sharing the joy of this victory. Regarding their victory, other middle schools thought they were lucky, but only they knew whether they were genuine. In fact, only those who participated in this game knew how thrilling this game was. If there is no real talent, there is no doubt a role to be laughed at in this game. From the referees of this game, it can be seen that the students in No.11 High School should not be underestimated, especially Lin Chuan, who they did not find before, but from today¡¯s game, this child will be different in the future. His future will be bright in the future. Why do you say this? Because today''s competition is set by them, the difficulty in the middle can be imagined, and the average child can''t solve it. But these questions were easily solved by Lin Chuan, which shocked them very much. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have such a mind. Lin Chuan didn''t seem to have discovered what the referee was thinking. He thought these questions were. All referees deliberately make things difficult, but they do not know that the referee seems to be trying to train them. Lin Chuan didn''t care about all of this. Lin Chuan and the others went back to the school smoothly holding the trophy. When they saw the trophy, the classmates also surrounded them. After all, they had never seen such a trophy and wanted to step forward to get a touch. . Chapter 533 The teacher was also very happy to see such a trophy. He asked Lin Chuan to take the trophy home, but don''t break the trophy. But Lin Chuan said such a sentence. "Teacher, I think this trophy belongs to the school. If there is no school behind me silently supporting me, I would not have achieved such a big achievement as I am today. So it is not so much that I have achieved such a big trophy, it is better to say it is. The school won this trophy, and this honor is also the school¡¯s" The teacher did not expect Lin Chuan to say such a thing. In this case, the teacher left the trophy at school. The students looked at the trophy every day and might motivate them to study hard. After all, this trophy is something everyone wants, but he is very motivating. When Lin Chuan returned to the orphanage, the principal was also very happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Chuan, who usually saw his carelessness, would have such a high achievement today. This was something he didn''t expect. The former Lin Chuan seemed to have disappeared from his mind, but the head of Lin Chuan''s garden was clear. A rookie who doesn''t like learning, but he often uses nouns. But now, to Lin Chuan, these words don''t seem to be Lin Chuan''s. What kind of clever learner brain is what describes Lin Chuan. Are these two ~ different people? Chapter 778： "Congratulations-Achieve 100 points" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, and Lin Chuan also knew what the system meant, but despite this, he felt that this achievement was not his own, but the result of the efforts of his classmates. "Modest 100" Then the system broke another score. For such a score, Lin Chuan also felt what happened to the system today. Why did he praise himself one after another? Or is it that you have won, and the system is to congratulate yourself? Lin Chuan lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. Thinking about how he used to be and now he seemed to be really different. Without the help of the system for this period of time, he didn''t know where to go, but he couldn''t accept this kind of self. This is too good, it seems to be dreaming. On this day, the school will hold a celebration banquet for the students. Lin Chuan was also very happy to see the lively scene. He was also involved in such a scene not long after, but the teacher said a word to these students. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Students, I know that you have contributed to your efforts this time, but please remember that there are more difficulties waiting for you in the future. You must solve it easily. Don''t be proud. Pride makes people lag behind, and humility makes people progress. , I hope you can remember this." .............0 The students also readily accepted what the teacher said, because what the teacher said was also the truth. Every time they got good grades, their grades plummeted because of pride. They still knew this clearly. And now the Lin Chuan classmates also looked at him with reverence, hoping to become like Lin Chuan. This is what many classmates yearn for. Things in Lin Chuan suddenly had a chain reaction in the local area. Many people were met by excellent Lin Chuan, who said that it is not easy for such an orphan with no father and no mother to have such achievements now. Some people are also discussing what kind of people are Lin Chuan''s parents, and why did they give birth to such a peerless genius? scholar. Chapter 534 And hearing such reports, one day a big event happened in Lin Chuan. This event was nothing more than that Lin Chuan''s biological parents came up, and Lin Chuan had no impression of the feelings of his biological parents at all. Lin Chuan returned home from school as usual that day. When he returned to the orphanage, he found that the door of the orphanage was open. This is something that has not happened before. What is the situation today? Just as Lin Chuan stepped in doubtful and walked in, he saw two new faces. The two people saw Lin Chuan but looked at him with tears and eye circles. Seeing such a scene, Lin Chuan was even more puzzled. What''s wrong with this? Why do these two people have such expressions? Do you owe them money? No, I don''t know them, but they see that they seem to look very kind in their eyes. What is the reason for this? "Is there a visitor from the principal''s house?" When Lin Chuan said this, the principal nodded. He didn''t know how to tell Lin Chuan. After all, this is something that every child yearns for. But Lin Chuan doesn''t have much affection for his parents. How should this be done? How he hopes that Lin Chuan can have a good home, living with his biological parents, that is a very good thing, but now? "Lin Chuan, how are your parents?" Lin Chuan was very surprised when the director asked such words. What does the director mean? "Parents can be said in many ways. If living together since childhood is good for them, it would be a happy thing, but I have never seen how happy my parents are, so the term "parents" does not mean much to me. The meaning of" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the two people were also very surprised. It was their own mistakes that abandoned such a good child. But can this mistake be made up for now? Did they give them this opportunity at this time, but Lin Chuan is the kind of person with a distinct love and hatred, and he might ignore this kind of thing. "Lin Chuan, if your parents come to you, what should you do?" "My parents, the principal, don¡¯t be kidding me. My parents have been dead since the day I abandoned them. They won¡¯t come to me at all. You can rest assured that I will always be by your side. If you mess with you, you won¡¯t be able to leave." Lin Chuan said jokingly, but it sounded very harsh in the ears of those two people. They didn''t expect Lin Chuan to be in such a mood... When the two heard Lin Chuan say this, they also said something to Lin Chuan. "My child, don''t you yearn for the love of your parents? Don''t you want to live with your parents?" Lin Chuan was very surprised to see those two people asking himself this way, whether he has parental affection and what does it have to do with them? Are these two people a little nosy? "I think you two did not hear clearly what I said, then I will tell you one more time. I don''t have parents. I just popped out of the rock in 2.7. If you have parents, then you will be the head of the garden. His meticulous care over the years will not make me who I am now, so I want to say thank you to the principal." When Lin Chuan said this, the two people were very disappointed. Feeling that the atmosphere here is a bit depressed, Lin Chuan might as well go back and learn more. What''s the point of talking nonsense with these two people? . Chapter 535 Thinking about this, Lin Chuan said goodbye to the principal, and went back to his room to study. When he left, the two people looked at each other. He said he didn¡¯t know what to do next. The principal saw this. The expression also said something. "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t help you, but that you have seen Lin Chuan¡¯s attitude now. If you know that this is the case now, why bother back then? You don¡¯t know that Lin Chuan was weak when he first came here, and there is always Ill, it¡¯s good to be able to grow up to be like this now. Did you recognize him when you saw him named in this competition? If that¡¯s the case, please rest assured, Lin Chuan, I will not let you take If you leave, I''ll keep raising him. He has been raised for 25 years since he was a child, not to mention that he is now older?" Listening to the director''s words, the two people were very surprised. "No, no, we didn''t mean that. We just wanted to throw it away at the beginning, and we felt very guilty in our heart. As for his fame, it has nothing to do with us, just thinking that she is our blood and blood. You can do that. Relieved" Hearing those two people say this, the head of the garden disagreed. "Since you want to find him like this, why don''t you come to him earlier? Now he is a half-year-old boy in his 10s. Do you think he can listen to you? His mind has matured and he will do some things. You think clearly, don¡¯t make the children foolish, you should understand this very well.¡± "We all know what you said, the principal, but our life was very difficult before. It was impossible to feed Lin Chuan. Now we are living a little richer in the past few years, but we think of the child we left behind. , That¡¯s why I tried to find him. As for Lin Chuan¡¯s attitude today, we also thought of it, let alone Lin Chuan¡¯s, even if we encounter such a thing, we will have this attitude. I will not resent him for this. Yes, as for who and life this child will meet in the future, it depends on his own attitude." Seeing the sincere attitude of these two men, the principal also smiled with satisfaction. "Well, let me persuade Lin Chuan again. If he really has that mind, there is no way. If I can persuade him to return to your side, it is also a very happy thing. After all, the child lives with his parents. Being together is what they are looking forward to very much" Hearing that the principal said, the two people were also very happy. "If this is the case, thank you the principal. You don¡¯t know that I dreamt of him all these years at midnight. I don¡¯t know if he is living well, whether he has suffered hardship, and I have not been able to sleep well these years. After inquiring about him, I also want to lead her to my side and raise him 670 so that he can live a good life." Hearing these two people say this, the director of the park was a little relieved. After all, he knew more or less the purpose of these two people from the beginning. If their purpose does not exist, then it will undoubtedly be the greatest harm to Lin Chuan. Now the principal understands everything about him, and hopes that the child can live with his biological parents. That is a very happy thing. As for Lin Chuan, he was more or less persuaded Lin Chuan to see if Lin Chuan could sell his face. But this idea of ??the principal seems to be very wrong, and who can say clearly about this kind of thing, after all, Lin Chuan is one of the parties involved. . Chapter 536 Lin Chuan, who returned to the house, also thought about what happened just now, and looked at the expressions and gloomy looks of the two people, they seemed to be a little like himself, isn''t it? Impossible, do you think too much, they are really their biological parents, why are they just looking for themselves now? Did you see that you were smart? Or is there another purpose? If you really want to find yourself, why didn''t you find it when you were very young? Or should they not leave themselves behind? "Cransack 100" Chapter 779： The sound of the system sounded again. Lin Chuan was not surprised by the sound of the system, but Lin Chuan disapproved of the information given by the system. Is it really that he was wrong? If not, what is the truth? While Lin Chuan was thinking about it, the head of the garden appeared in front of him, and when he saw the head of the garden in front of him, Lin Chuan guessed it a little bit. The head of the garden had something to say to him. "Does the principal have anything ¡§ "?" "It seems that you are smarter than I thought. Knowing that I have something to find you, why did you leave in such a hurry just now?" "Don''t the principal know why I am leaving? Those two people seem to have a purpose. I don''t want to pay attention to them, and I don''t have much interest in them, so I left." "Why, do you think those two people are not pleasing to the eye?" "That''s not true, it''s just two people who don''t match each other, and I don''t want to care about them either" "Lin Chuan has something I want to talk to you" "What''s the matter? Why did the director speak so sloppily today?" Looking at Lin Chuan like this, the director knew that Lin Chuan was a little impatient. "Just want to talk to you about your biological parents" When the director said this, Lin Chuan looked at the director in surprise. What does the director mean? Is it really like what you imagined? It is still said that the head of the garden deliberately tried to test himself, he wanted to throw himself aside. "Why do your biological parents talk about this topic?" "Don¡¯t you envy? You see that some of the other children have found their own biological parents, and some have been adopted by other families. Others take them like their own children, but you are such a lonely person, I I feel sorry for you" "Poor, I don''t think so. I am living very well now. It is my greatest happiness to be accompanied by the principal I don¡¯t have much impression.¡± "¡§ ¡¨ But you don''t want to find them? Are you going to leave the regrets of your life?" "Unfortunately, I don''t think it has much to do with me after all." Seeing Lin Chuan say this, the director of the garden didn''t know where to start. Is that what Lin Chuan thinks? "The principal¡¯s relationship needs to be cultivated. Since they left me since I was a child, I don¡¯t have much affection for them. Instead, I have a deep affection for you. As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, it¡¯s nothing. All easy to say" "But I am not your biological parents" "President, you are wrong when you say this, but I treat you as my biological parents." Hearing Lin Chuan''s words like this, the head of the garden was very surprised. It seemed that he was not wrong about Lin Chuan''s goodness. But if this is the case, what should Lin Chuan''s biological parents do? body. Chapter 537 Seeing such a contemplative garden director Lin Chuan also wanted to persuade him. "The principal''s relationship is to be cultivated from an early age. For that insignificant relationship, just treat it as being blown away by the wind. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." Hearing what Lin Chuan said, the head of the garden didn¡¯t know how to persuade Lin Chuan. Maybe Lin Chuan would forget about it after a long time, but all these things are deeply rooted for Lin Chuan. A kind of deep damage, after all, only Lin Chuan can experience this kind of damage. "Emotional coefficient 100" The voice of the system sounded again. Perhaps only then can the system understand Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan can only bury this hurt deeply in his heart. He didn''t say anything more about the others, he was afraid that he would say too much about Lin Chuan. Will be sad too. In the past few days, Lin Chuan did not have any expressions of disappointment because of what the principal said. It was also very gratifying to see such a principal Lin Chuan, but the parents frequently came to the orphanage to visit Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was also repelled by their arrival. But there was not much expression on his face, after all, he was also strange to them. In the past few days, the parents also learned some things about Lin Chuan. They were very happy to see Lin Chuan like this. Without their company, he grew up very well, not as crooked as other children. , For all this, he also thanked the director of the garden. If it hadn''t been for the director''s silent support behind Mohe, he would have grown into Linchuan today. All sense of honor must belong to the principal. On this day, the parents came to the head of the school again. "The principal doesn''t know about our affairs. How did Lin Chuan think about it? We dare not ask in front of him now, for fear that he will still be angry with us and ignore us." After listening to their conversation, the principal hesitated. "I have told Lin Chuan about your matter, but I didn''t say it blatantly, but hinted at him. But for Lin Chuan, he seems to not accept this hint at all. He wants to be in this orphanage and he wants to be in me. Living a good life by your side, maybe he feels strange to you. After all, you haven¡¯t been together since childhood.¡± Hearing what the principal said, the two people were very disappointed. As they thought, it seemed that Lin Chuan hated them. But despite this, they are not angry. After all, all the responsibilities are caused by them. If it were not for the self-willingness at the beginning, it would not cause such serious consequences today. It is no wonder that Lin Chuan would be angry. All the responsibilities belong to them. Young and ignorant. "I don''t know if there is something I should not say. Since you said that you were not rich at the beginning, this is the reason? Can''t you keep Lin Chuan?" Hearing the director asked them directly, they both felt embarrassed. "In this case, let me tell you. This is not because the family is not rich, but at the time we were both very small. For Lin Chuan, we are a child, how do we raise another child? Well, at that time, we all had the heart to play. We didn¡¯t have much hope for a child like Lin Chuan, so we put it in the orphanage.¡± After hearing the real thoughts of these two people, the director was very It was angry. Originally, he thought that lack of wealth caused Lin Chuan''s misfortune, but now things are not like this. . Chapter 538 "If you were serious about Lin Chuan, why suffer these sins? All of this is your responsibility. Now you have to be so brazen to let Lin Chuan accept you. Why should you think about Lin Chuan? Your thoughts? Just take care of yourself" The director¡¯s angry look shocked the two people in an instant. They didn¡¯t expect that the former amiable director would become like this today. They didn¡¯t know that the director¡¯s anger was because of them. If it weren¡¯t for their actions, why would the director be angry? In fact, the director is also because of Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan has been raising him since he was a child. The director of his every move is very clear about what kind of person Lin Chuan was before, and what kind of person Lin Chuan is now. Know it better than anyone else. The reason why Lin Chuan has changed so much is due to his own efforts. If Lin Chuan has been decadent before, what should I do? This is something that the principal thinks-shouldn''t think. If Lin Chuan had followed his biological parents from the beginning, it would not have been the case now. Regarding what happened to the principal, it seemed that Lin Chuan hadn''t noticed it. He was still immersed in his own affairs. After all, the parents seemed to have little to do with him. "I know that we were wrong, but the matter has come to this point. I regret that there is no other way. We know that Lin Chuan is doing well now, so we don''t want to disturb him anymore. There are tens of thousands of dollars in this discount today. Give it to Lin Chuan for me, even if it compensates Lin Chuan in the past few years." Hearing that the parents also used money to compensate Lin Chuan, the principal became even more angry. "Do you think that money can compensate for those lost emotions in Lin Chuan''s heart? No amount of money can make up for it. How envious Lin Chuan is when other people''s parents lead the child''s warm picture, but at that time you were there. Where is it? When I was young, Lin Chuan sat behind me and asked me, where are my parents and what are they doing? Do you know how I should answer them? Do you want me to tell him that his parents don''t want him since he was a child? Is he an orphan or an abandoned baby?" Hearing the questioning tone of the director, both of them shed tears in an instant. They didn''t expect that their short-term mistakes caused the serious consequences they are today. If it weren''t for the director of Lin Chuan, they couldn''t tell what he grew up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What if Lin Chuan abandons himself? Is all this also their responsibility? Although the principal is short of money, Lin Chuan feels that he can''t buy it back with much money. It''s no wonder that Lin Chuan will follow the head of the garden with all his heart, and this is also the feelings of the head of the garden. ...... Chapter 780： Now that the head of the school regards Lin Chuan so much, the two parents are also very happy. Although the principal of the orphanage is nominally the principal of the orphanage, in fact the principal seems to be Lin Chuan¡¯s parents, taking care of Lin Chuan¡¯s food, clothing, housing and transportation, taking care of Lin Chuan meticulously, thus letting Lin Chuan¡¯s missing parental love This is reflected in the principal. The director''s questioning tone never stopped. From the beginning, they deceived themselves with such lies. Now that all these lies have been exposed, what face is there for the parents to stand in front of him? Or do they have the courage to rely on Lin Chuan''s biological parents? But if this is the case, then the principal is not welcome. scholar. Chapter 539 The Other Side of Lin Chuan It was also strange to see his parents sitting there with tears streaming down their faces. Why did they come again? Didn''t he make it clear last time? Or did they not hear clearly? Lin Chuan angrily said to the two people. "Why are you still here? Last time I didn''t say it clearly, or did you not have enough understanding? Or do you think we are better to bully? I also know about you, it''s nothing more than coming to me. , But I tell you clearly today that the orphanage is my home, and I will not leave this home. As for you, go back wherever you come from. It has nothing to do with me. You have left me since childhood. , Why bother to come to me now? My feelings for you are very strange, and even more strange to you. I hope you can understand this point clearly." For Lin Chuan''s series of words, the two people really couldn''t say a word. Seeing Lin Chuan lifted his foot to leave, the woman grabbed Lin Chuan. "Can''t you give me a chance to make up? I know it was our fault. You have suffered a lot over the years, but you have your difficulties. Do I have my difficulties? Can''t you forgive me?" "How can you forgive me? Didn''t you think of the emotions of a lonely person? How lonely I was at that time? Looking at other people''s families in pairs, but I am lonely and lonely. A person, where were you at that time? Did you think of my feelings? Now I am here to forgive you. Do you have any big capital? Or do you rely on you as my biological parents?" "No, we don''t mean that. We just want you to come back to us. We don''t think much about anything else. You see, this passbook is for you, and the money for so many years is also prepared for you." "Do you think I can forgive you with the money? I am now able to support the principal, and I will grow up a little bit later. I will take care of all the things in the orphanage at the same time. You can rest assured of this. As for the money you can take away, I don¡¯t care about your money.¡± Lin Chuan was very happy to hear his words, but he didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have such a hard side... "Nuji Parents 100" Lin Chuan was surprised to hear this score. Is the system convulsed today? Why does the attitude system between me and my parents give me 100 points? Could it be that the system also defaulted to my attitude? Or does the system pity me with a pitiful mentality? If this is the case, I will have a good theory and theory with the system. I am not that poor person. On the contrary, I am very happy now. This is also caused by my parents. I met such a good person as the principal. If it weren''t for the principal, it wouldn''t be certain where I am today. Maybe I was reborn in the place of Lord Yan. The picture in the room reached a 2.7 static picture. No one knew what to do next. Lin Chuan¡¯s parents looked straight at Lin Chuan, hoping that they would give themselves a chance to change. Lin Chuan felt like he had eaten a weight, and no one could persuade him. When you see Lin Chuan like this, you might think he is cruel, but such a cruel Lin Chuan was not born with him, and was influenced by others. . Chapter 540 If it weren''t for the parents, they wouldn''t have achieved Lin Chuan''s character today. "This is my home. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. If you have anything to do, just go and work. Don¡¯t just go here for nothing in the future. Things will not change. You can rest assured that in the future. I won''t go to you for anything." Now that Lin Chuan''s righteous words, the parents were also stunned. Why did a young teenager have such a big revenge? Is it the resentment towards yourself from the bottom of my heart? Or is it because of other reasons? But 25 despite this, they didn¡¯t want to say anything more. They were afraid that Lin Chuan would ignore them even more if they said too much. Now that this is the case, the two quietly left. Regarding their departure, Lin Chuan agreed. I didn''t say much, maybe I am not familiar with them. Looking at them is like looking at strangers. "Lin Chuan, don''t you regret it?" The principal asked him in a trial tone. "regret" "Yeah, Lin Chuan, you are still young now. After 10 or 20 years, you have to think about whether there is any misunderstanding in the process. You haven''t solved it. When you want to yearn for this family relationship, I''m afraid you will look for it. Not anymore" "Is that really the case? The principal" "Of course, if you don''t raise children, you don''t know the kindness of parents" "There are some things you need to consider slowly. I can''t make ideas for you. Now you are no longer a child, you have grown into a teenager. For you now, you should try to think about what you will do in the future and how to serve the motherland. , You can¡¯t just be obsessed like this, you should have a rough strategy.¡± The director quietly left after saying this, he wanted to leave Lin Chuan a room to think. As for what the principal said, Lin Chuan is also thinking about it. Is it really like the principal said? Is there a day I regret now? But now I am thinking clearly in my heart, and I won''t regret it at all. Why would the director of the garden say such a thing? "Feeling factor 50" At this time, the system broke out a series of numbers. Lin Chuan was surprised at such numbers. What happened? Regardless, it seems that this is not the scope of his thinking. The immediate task is only to solve the current urgent matter. As for what will happen in the future, he can only let the attitude of the matter develop. Besides, no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe things will change in that day. Lin Chuan, who was upset, turned on the computer. Maybe the computer will tell him everything about it, maybe. "Playful Computer 100" When the system reported such a score, Lin Chuan was even more angry. Why did he just turn on the computer for 673 times, but the system told him to be fun. Is turning on the computer just to be fun? Can''t you find some useful knowledge from the computer? Did the system fail to take this into consideration? Or does it mean that the system thinks that he is a person who knows nothing from the beginning? A series of questions formed in Lin Chuan''s mind. He didn''t know who to talk to at this time. Maybe he could only hold this matter in his heart. But if these things are held in your heart, will it suffocate a person and make him think about it alone? This seems to be something Lin Chuan did not expect. . Chapter 541 Many people came to the door of the orphanage the next morning. Why are there so many people here? It is simply because Linchuan is famous, so many people also come to Linchuan. "President, I heard that Lin Chuan is an orphan. I want to take him in. I don''t know if this wish can be realized." Chapter 781： "Why do you want to take him in, but we also want to take him in? You don''t want to **** him, okay?" Two people are arguing with each other, and the principal sees that these heads are big, what''s the situation? In the past, Lin Chuan didn''t care about it, but why do so many people come to disturb Lin Chuan''s life one after another these days? Is it really because Lin Chuan became famous? "Lin Chuan still has to call the shots of Lin Chuan''s affairs. It depends on whether he wants to." The director said so, the two people are very different. "What kind of thoughts can a child in Lin Chuan have? Isn''t it all up to the principal of the kindergarten? I think you should make the decision by yourself." "This is not right. Although Lin Chuan is a child, he has his own thoughts and opinions. I can''t decide everything for him. Just ask Lin Chuan himself about these things." The two people were talking about each other constantly at the head of the kindergarten. They thought that Lin Chuan was a kid, so foolish, but when Lin Chuan appeared in front of them, she and Lin Chuan also said something, but Lin Chuan answered him. It was the words of the other party. "Don''t think that I am a child and just say that, I live very well here, please don''t bother me again" Listening to Dao Linchuan''s righteous words, the two obviously didn''t think why such a child would have such language, and whether there was any power behind him to support him. They still said that Lin Chuan didn¡¯t even look at their background and background. If that¡¯s the case, they would say it is useless here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to disturb people¡¯s quietness and look down upon them. , Obviously there is not much disappointment about their quietly leaving Lin Chuan, after all, he can support the orphanage now. No one is clear about the future development, but no matter who Lin Chuan wants to adopt him, he can''t pass this level. He treats the principal as his biological parents, and he thinks that the principal¡¯s food, clothing, housing and transportation will be included in the future. The principal did not expect Lin Chuan to have such a real side. "¡§¡¨ Filial Piety 100" Being able to give such a score is undoubtedly admiring Lin Chuan''s filial piety. How many children now have such filial piety? This is also a wake-up call for us. Because of the superiority of life, everyone takes this kind of life from what they should, but they don''t know that this kind of reason should be given to them by their parents. If there are no parents, how can they have such a melancholy life? So they also have to be grateful to their parents, but how many of them can do this kind of gratitude? Maybe some people can do it for a day and a half, but after a long time, their true colors will appear in front of people, but this is not the case for Lin Chuan. The family members may not understand Lin Chuan''s filial piety, but Lin Chuan is deeply rooted in his heart. For these words of Lin Chuan, more or less also spread to the ears of others, so they also admired Lin Chuan very much. . Chapter 542 Maybe people have two kinds of thinking, they think Lin Chuan is stupid, and will not go away in that superior environment. But this is because Lin Chuan does not seem to have much to do. He thinks that what they say is as if they are talking about others. Anyway, he is unwilling to do those things. Just say what he wants. This is Lin Chuan¡¯s. Real thoughts. But there is one thing Lin Chuan didn''t know about. After Lin Chuan participated in the competition at school this time, he, who was originally unknown, now made a sensation in this place, and his reputation spread all of a sudden. Lin Chuan may not care about such a reputation, but the director is very happy to see Lin Chuan 677 as it is now. He didn''t expect that the little-known Lin Chuan would have such a great achievement now. Maybe it was because of Lin Chuan''s hard work for a while, but why didn''t he find it before? Or is it that Lin Chuan''s aptitude was discovered only now? But all these problems seem to revolve around the principal, how can this be good? The principal can''t sleep because of this. He was a child raised by himself, and the director wanted to ask clearly about some things. He didn''t want to keep it in his heart. That would not be a good thing for him and Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan, there are some things I want to talk to you." Lin Chuan was also very surprised when he heard that the principal wanted to tell him something. Could it be because of his parents? If this is the case, he doesn''t want to talk about this issue. "Principal, I haven''t finished my homework yet. I want to go back and do my homework. As for what you said, let''s talk about it when I have time." Lin Chuan¡¯s refusal made the head of the garden very surprised. What¡¯s wrong with Lin Chuan? I usually talked to myself and talked about it, but today, I obviously wanted to talk to him about something, but he didn¡¯t finish it. Answer, is it obvious that you are avoiding yourself? Is it really what you think it is? Or is it that Lin Chuan in front of him is not the child he raised since childhood? If that''s the case, where is your child? Who is this Lin Chuan in front of me? At this time, Lin Chuan still didn''t know the real thoughts of the principal. If he knew it, he would laugh at death. What is the principal''s head? Why do you think of yourself as such a person? Don¡¯t you understand the children you grew up with? Or is it that the change in this period of time has made the head of the garden a little unacceptable? Seeing that Lin Chuan looked like Yi was hiding from him, the principal didn''t say much. He thought that if the time came, maybe Lin Chuan would tell him some of his true thoughts. However, the director of the park was not sure when this happened. Lin Chuan ran away like this. He ran into his room, thinking about all these things. "Think about things 100" Lin Chuan was a little bit strange about the sound of the system reporting, after all, the system helped him during this period of time. Maybe the system also knows its own difficulties. If all these things have not happened, it''s okay, I''m still a rookie, but all these things don''t seem to be developed by my own will, but the system is behind it. One thing Lin Chuan didn''t make it clear, why did the system choose him? . Chapter 543 Lin Chuan''s Disappearance Lin Chuan hadn''t thought of things, and in the process of his own random thinking, the voice of the system sounded again. "The host dungeon has been done, now we will start a new task" Lin Chuan was surprised when he heard this voice. He hadn''t stayed enough in this place yet, why did the system take him away so easily? Do you still feel that your achievements in this period are enough? "Can I stay longer and deal with the things here before I go with you" Lin Chuan is discussing with the system in earnest language, but the system is so unsentimental, and he is totally up to Lin Chuan''s discussion. "The countdown starts at 10, 9..." The voice of the system rang again in Lin Chuan¡¯s ears. Hearing such a voice, Lin Chuan was also very angry. He got along very well with the principal for a period of time. He hasn¡¯t told the truth about him yet, but now The system will leave itself alone, how about this? I just saw it~ I''m going to be taken away. Chapter 782： Before Lin Chuan could think clearly, he was taken to another space by the system unknowingly. As for Lin Chuan¡¯s disappearance, the principal and the others didn¡¯t seem to notice. Maybe they won¡¯t find out until the second day. As for the consequences of Lin Chuan¡¯s disappearance, Lin Chuan can imagine, after all, he is the principal. From childhood-raised children. He also inquired about the system. "There are some things in the system that I want to tell you. After I leave, what expressions will the principal and they have?" After hearing Lin Chuan''s words, the system didn''t seem to react much, and Lin Chuan said another sentence immediately. "Then I beg you, can you tell me the truth?" At this time, the system answered him. "After you left, the principal wanted to find you crazy and posted a missing person notice, but there was no news of you. As for the school, so many people were mobilized to look for you, and everyone was immersed in the disappearance of you. Did not answer, especially Qin Lan" At this time the system said such things, Lin Chuan''s mood was already terrible at this time. He did not expect that his temporary disappearance would have caused so many things. If it was really like that, he would have explained these things well in the first place. Will lead to things that appear. It''s because I didn''t think about it clearly, and I blame the system for not giving myself so much time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But all these things are taken for granted from the system''s point of view. The reason why he took Lin Chuan away was also because he still had his own affairs to do. He couldn''t let Lin Chuan delay on one thing. Too long. Then he didn''t know what would happen next, so he had to take Lin Chuan away in time. .................... But Lin Chuan did not think of the system. So where does the system take Linchuan? Lin Chuan didn''t know either. It might be a step to look at. As for what to do next, Lin Chuan didn''t know even more. All the tasks were arranged systematically. He seemed to arrange things so well, but he didn''t seem to discuss all these things with Lin Chuan, maybe this is why Lin Chuan didn''t want to go with him. Lin Chuan sometimes wondered why the system would choose him? Is it because of his insufficient qualifications? Or does the system have other purposes? All these questions formed in Lin Chuan''s head, but he didn''t know who to ask this question. scholar. Chapter 544 There''s a Way in Heaven, You Don''t Go to Hell I saw a white light flashing, Lin Chuan appeared in an instant, he was about to come to another place. Looking around, it seems that there are no people everywhere in front of you. Is the system going to bring itself into primitive society? But looking at the society in front of you, it doesn''t seem to be the same. "Where is the system?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s question, the system also answered him. "This is ancient" "In ancient times, why did you bring me to this place?" "This place has a task you want to complete. Only if you complete this task can I take you away." "Another task" "Then what task do I have to do here? What am I going to do next? What is my name here?" "What task are you going to accomplish here? Only you are slowly exploring. As for your name, let''s call it Lin Chuan." Lin Chuan was very surprised when he heard this. He didn''t tell me what task he was going to accomplish. He didn''t tell me to let me explore it by myself. What is the reason? Or do you mean to be embarrassed intentionally? At this time the system disappeared again, and Lin Chuan was left to explore it himself. Facing the empty world in front of him, Lin Chuan didn''t know where to go. Lin Chuan was walking aimlessly. As I walked, I don''t know when there seemed to be people in the empty world. Lin Chuan rushed to the crowded place along this time, and the few people were very surprised by Lin Chuan''s arrival. "This person came from Taibaozhai to ask for money" "Taibaozhai doesn''t exist anymore, what kind of money does this person want?" "I don''t think this person is a good person?" "Whether he is a good person or not, as long as he comes to our realm, I don''t think his life will be guaranteed." How many people were discussing there, Lin Chuan didn''t seem to hear him, so he sat up. Now his stomach is also hungry, and he ordered the shop Xiaoer to come and order a bowl of noodles, where he deliberately ate the noodles. For Lin Chuan like this, those few people were also watching the whole process. I don''t know when a dog came, and that dog had a **** palm in his mouth. Lin Chuan was taken aback by the situation. What and what? Seeing Lin Chuan''s surprised look, several people quickly stood up, took the knife from behind, and put the knife on Lin Chuan''s neck... "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, today is your death date" Lin Chuan was also very scared when he heard those people say this. Why did he break into here for no reason? "Big brothers, I didn''t come here intentionally. Do you have any misunderstandings? I''m just eating a bowl of noodles here. Why do you treat me like this?" "Why do you treat you like this? Go to Yan Wangye to find out." Lin Chuan was even more scared when he heard this. He wanted to go to Yan Wang to ask if his life was not guaranteed. How can this be good? Just when Lin Chuan was at a loss, a voice rang. 2.7 "The official post is here, run away" Hearing this voice, the few people with knives also ran out quickly, and Lin Chuan was very happy about their escape. It seemed that his life was saved today. "Life 50" At this time, the system gave such a sound, Lin Chuan was very surprised, obviously there is no danger now, why does the system give such a sound? I still say that I can''t keep my life in the end. . Chapter 545 The officials quickly ran over. Seeing those who had fled just now, the officials didn''t care. They picked up the portraits and looked at Lin Chuan. Chapter 783： "Yes, this is his flower thief" Lin Chuan was surprised when he heard the officials say such words. He had just arrived in this place, why did the officials say that? Looking at the portrait in front of him, he was totally different from him. Is there something wrong with the bad eyes? "The official officer is obviously not me 25. You see this man has a beard, but I don''t have anything. Are you wrong?" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the man was very angry. "What''s wrong? Are you suspecting that my eyes are bad? This is obviously you, isn''t it him if you put on your beard?" Lin Chuan was even more angry when he heard the officer say this. What? Even if I have a beard, I will obviously not answer to this person. It seems that it is not his bad eyes, but a bad head. But Lin Chuan didn''t say these words. He was afraid that saying so much would cause dissatisfaction with officials, and his life might be lost. But the officials in front of them seem to have ignored them. They took advantage of the situation and arrested Lin Chuan, and soon he was arrested in prison. Lin Chuan, who was arrested in the prison, was stunned. He didn''t know what happened just now. The system reported him such a score just now. He thought the system had reported an error, but now it seems that everything seems to be what he thought. It''s too simple. "Help, I was wronged," Lin Chuan was still shouting desperately, but these people in the cell seemed to be completely ignored by Lin Chuan. This is because most of the people who come here have this attitude. After a few days, the nature of her body will be extinguished, and maybe she won''t shout like this. Seeing these people''s attitude towards Lin Chuan indiscriminately, Lin Chuan didn''t know what to do. Are people like this now? "Cransack 50" The system also reported such a number at this time. Is it really my own crazy thinking? If it''s not like this, why are those people ignoring themselves just now when they desperately called for help? Why are these people so cruel and ruthless? Lin Chuan does not agree with the system giving such a score. What happened just now, Lin Chuan hasn''t asked the system to settle accounts, but now the system gives such a score. How can Lin Chuan not be angry? Lin Chuan sat there agitated and didn''t know what to do. "Don''t shout, it''s no use shouting" At this time, a voice rang in Lin Chuan''s ear. When 677 was caught in the jail for no reason, he did not observe the situation in the jail. And there was another person in the cell he was in. This person seemed to be gray-haired, obviously already very old, and his body was sloppy and sloppy. Lin Chuan felt bored seeing such a person. What kind of people are there in this prison, why would he be locked up with him? "How do you think I''m uncomfortable?" The sloppy person said to Lin Chuan again, and Lin Chuan did not answer or answer his words. Seeing Lin Chuan''s expression like this, that person guessed something, after all, people who just came here were like this from the beginning. . Chapter 546 The old man is actually thinking in his heart, if he can''t hold back in his heart after a while, will he say something to himself? With this attitude, the old man sat there motionless, and didn''t say a word with Lin Chuan. Seeing such a scene, Lin Chuan was very disappointed. He just talked a lot about it. Heap, why didn''t you say a word now? "Hey, who are you? Why are you locked up here?" Lin Chuan was the first to break the peace. The old man was obviously not surprised by Lin Chuan''s questioning. What he was waiting for was Lin Chuan''s words. "Why can''t hold it anymore, I want to talk to me" "If you want to talk to me, just talk to me, don''t talk about it." Lin Chuan''s energetic appearance reflected in the old man''s mind, and the old man understood Lin Chuan''s attitude somewhat. After all, young people nowadays are also called young and vigorous. "Me? My name is Zhuge Liuyun" "Zhuge Liuyun has never heard of it. I don''t know why you are locked in here? How old were you when you came in." "?" "I don¡¯t know why I was locked up, but how old I was when I was locked up at that time seems to be similar to what you are now. As for how many years I have been locked up, look at how I am now, these beards grew here. from" Lin Chuan was a little disappointed when he heard the old man say this. If that''s how long he would have been locked up here, that would be inaccurate. Looking at the disappointed Lin Chuan in front of him, the old man also persuaded Lin Chuan. "If you come here, you will be at ease. I have a few books here. You might as well go take a look." Lin Chuan was surprised to read those books. Can this old man still read books while in jail here? This treatment is also great. "This is the book you read, why do they treat you so well?" "They probably want to hear me tell a story. Anyway, I have nothing to do with them here. I have been hanging around with them for a long time. There is nothing wrong with writing my own book here to pass the time. You have to know what''s here. I don¡¯t do anything, but it¡¯s a boring thing.¡± Lin Chuan nodded when he heard the old man say this. It seemed that being in the same cell with the old man was also a very good thing. After all, it would be quite good to have someone who talked to him. The old man also asked Lin Chuan. "What''s your name? Why do you appear here?" "¡§¡¨My name is Lin Chuan. I was wrongfully arrested by them. They insisted that I was a flower picker, but I was totally different from the person in their portrait. I explained it for a long time, and they didn''t listen at all. mine" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the old man laughed. Lin Chuan was surprised at the old man''s laughter, and only talked about his own affairs. Why does the old man have such an attitude? Or does the old man think he deserves to be caught here? "I said you, Lin Chuan, you still reason with them, can they listen to you? If you listen to you, would you still be caught here? At first glance, your head is not clear. Did you get kicked by a donkey here? " Lin Chuan was very angry when the old man said this sentence. I can''t reason with them if I have been wronged. Should they just let them bully themselves? He doesn''t want to memorize this black pot, but now he can''t memorize this black pot. . Chapter 547 Chapter 547 "Old man, haven''t you thought about running away? Are you willing to stay here for the rest of your life?" Hearing what Lin Chuan said, the old man laughed even more. "Lin Chuan, are you a bit whimsical? Here you take a closer look at the copper and iron walls, how can I escape? Besides, it''s not as safe as to be here outside. I live here very comfortably." The old man said this, and Lin Chuan looked at him with a surprised look. Is there anyone who wants to stay in this cell for a lifetime? Chapter 784： He doesn''t want him to have a great future outside and he hasn''t done it. As for the 680 task assigned to him by the system, he hasn''t done it yet. If he stays here for a lifetime, what should he do with the rest? He couldn''t even think about it. Lin Chuan looked at the cell for 4 weeks in his spare time, only to see the dense numbers on the wall. Lin Chuan was also surprised by those numbers, so you asked the old man. "What are the numbers on the wall?" "That''s okay, it''s just to pass the time. If you have nothing to do and write before there, maybe the time will pass quickly." Lin Chuan didn''t want to waste time, he still had to figure out how to escape, so Lin Chuan thought about it, but there was no way. I don''t know how long the time has passed. Year after year, Lin Chuan''s beard grows out, and I am very relieved to see Lin Chuan in front of me. Seeing such an old man, Lin Chuan didn''t know what to say to him. This old man would laugh out loud from time to time. Could it be that he was funny when he saw him? "Lin Chuan, haven''t you noticed that your current appearance is different from the appearance you just came in?" Lin Chuan was also very surprised when he heard the old man say this. He is still himself. Why does it look like this to the old man? "Old man, what do you mean? I haven''t changed much." "No change, when you first came in, you were a young guy, but now, your beard is grown by the old elders." Now that the old man said this, Lin Chuan suddenly realized that he touched his beard, he had been in this place for too long, no wonder the old man would look at him like this. Lin Chuan was also very angry that he wanted to go out, but there was no way to stay here now. While Lin Chuan was thinking about it, the officials in the cell brought some food. Lin Chuan was surprised to see today''s food. Why is it so rich? There are also chicken drumsticks, which I couldn''t eat before. Looking at the chicken drumstick, Lin Chuan instantly took it up and gave the drumstick to the old man. He thought that the old man had been here for a long time and should have something delicious. But for the chicken drumsticks he sent, the old man did not dare to eat it. Instead, he gave up the opportunity to Lin Chuan. Since the old man doesn''t appreciate it, he wants to eat it. The scent of the chicken legs in the mouth is unforgettable. Looking at the old man Lin Chuan is also very disappointed. The old man also stood up and instantly slipped the name of Lin Chuan on the wall. Lin Chuan was very surprised by his actions. "Why does the old man cross out my name?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s question, the old man also answered him by the way. "Don''t you know that your life will be lost?". Chapter 548 Lin Chuan was even more surprised to hear the old man say this. What does the old man mean? I am living well, can it be said that this meal is poisonous? "What does the old man mean? Can you tell me clearly?" "Well, since you asked me, I will tell you that today''s food is rich, because this food is decapitated, which can only be eaten before death, and most people can''t eat it." Lin Chuan was very surprised at what the old man said, and was also taken aback, and quickly vomited the food in his mouth. Lin Chuan had to investigate what the old man said. Although Lin Chuan could not get out of the prison, there was indeed a small window inside their prison, through which one could see the outside scene. Sure enough, Lin Chuan saw a few people through that window. Sharpening the knife there. He kept muttering, "Lin Chuan, if you have anything, don''t look for us, it''s none of our business." Lin Chuan quickly sat on the ground in shock when he heard this business. Is it true that your own life is lost? "The old man is now in the middle of the night. It''s impossible to kill me at this time. I can''t wait until dawn." "Is there something wrong with your child''s brain? This must have been committed by a child from a wealthy family. You are used as a scapegoat. You have to wait until dawn. That is impossible. The officials will come to take your life later. NS" "Why would you tell me so much?" "We two are destined" "Life is not guaranteed 50" At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. Lin Chuan didn''t expect that even the system knew about it. His life was not guaranteed, but why was it 50 instead of 100? Could it be that I still have the moment to save my life? But if you want to escape this cell, it''s as difficult as the sky. How can this be good? Not long after, the footsteps of those coffins slowly rang towards Lin Chuan''s ears, and Lin Chuan was even more frightened to hear such sounds. "What to do? What to do? I don''t want to die yet" In front of Lin Chuan, the old man seemed very calm. "You really don''t want to die" "Of course" "Okay, I''ll help you escape" "Can help me escape, but if I escape, will those people let you go?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t worry about that, they still want to hear me tell stories." Lin Chuan looked at the old man half-believingly. He didn''t know if what the old man said was true or false. If he could really escape, why would the old man stay here for a lifetime and not go out? If you can''t escape, why should the elderly make such a big joke? ..............0 When Lin Chuan was puzzled, the old man instantly pulled away the grass that had fallen into the ground, revealing a small hole from the inside, which was exactly what Lin Chuan could drill out. When will this place have such a big hole? Lin Chuan didn''t know, after all, he had stayed here with the old man for a while, but the old man didn''t tell him anything about this place. With this hole, why doesn''t the old man go out? "You hurry up, and you can go outside along this hole. If you don''t go through the official posts again, there is nothing you can do." Hearing the old man say this, Lin Chuan also got into the hole along the way, and before he left, he had to let the old man go with him. scholar. Chapter 549 "My child, I am old, and things outside are not too temptation for me. You are still young now, so just leave if you can." "It''s too late if you don''t leave. You listen to the footsteps of the official, but it''s getting closer and closer." The old man had just finished saying this, only to hear another voice. "Lin Chuan, we are here to lock your life." Chapter 785： Lin Chuan felt horrified when he heard the sound. As the old man said, if he doesn''t leave, his life will be confessed here. Before leaving, the old man gave a package to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was very happy with the old man''s actions, but he was also very disappointed with the old man in front of him. What should the old man do if he left? But seeing the old man''s righteous words, Lin Chuan left by himself, and the old man showed relief in his eyes when he escaped. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Chuan also crawled outside along the cave. He didn''t dare to imagine what the old man would end up after he escaped, and he didn''t dare to look back, so he could only speed up his pace and flee outside. Seeing the outside world, Lin Chuan took a deep breath. This was the world he wanted. Take a look at the dirty clothes on your body. What should you say if you meet someone else? Suddenly remembered that before leaving, the old man seemed to have given him a package. Lin Chuan opened the package and saw a few clothes inside, and instantly picked up the clothes and put them on his body. "Escape from the day 100" The system report undoubtedly gave Lin Chuan a message that once again avoided the people who chased him, but now Lin Chuan felt uncomfortable seeing the clothes on his body. The dress looked like a Taoist robe around him, and his obvious young man now felt like a monk. Does the old man let himself be a monk? But now these words, Lin Chuan doesn''t know how to ask others, after all, now he doesn''t want to go back to the dark cell anymore. The outside world has flowers, grass, fresh air, and the hot sun, but the inside cell is dark, and you can''t see anything. How capable is the old man who can live there for a lifetime? This is something Lin Chuan can''t even think about. If he wants to lock himself up there, maybe he will be crazy for a few days... There is also a token and a book in this package. It seems that the old man has a lot of hope for him, and Lin Chuan will definitely go on with this hope and will not disappoint the old man''s hope. I am also very disappointed with the officials in Lin Chuan¡¯s escape cell. How did Lin Chuan escape in this closed place? They asked the old man in front of them, but what was in the old man¡¯s mouth. Can''t figure out what to do with this? He wanted Lin Chuan to replace others, but the person who replaced him was missing. Could it be said that Lin Chuan had any magical skills that he didn''t know in 2.7? If that were the case, Lin Chuan would not have seized this place for no reason. Could it be that there is something here that they don''t know? But they don''t know where to go for all these questions. Whoever asks, maybe only God knows. This may be their comfort to themselves. . Chapter 550 Lin Chuan was walking around, not knowing where to go. This world is so big that he didn''t know where he was going. Why did this make Lin Chuan feel uncomfortable? At first, the system didn''t clearly say what he was going to do. Obviously Lin Chuan didn''t know what to do next. At this time, Lin Chuan''s stomach was groaning with hunger, and there was a restaurant in front of him. Lin Chuan quickly walked there, ordered a bowl of noodles, and ate quickly. But when Lin Chuan was about to eat, it seemed as if a coldness was hitting him. 25 Lin Chuan looked down there, and the officials seemed to appear again. Seeing them, Lin Chuan felt his body trembling. Lin Chuan felt scared for them. After all, they grabbed themselves from the cell from the beginning. Several people. The few people didn''t notice Lin Chuan at first, but as time went by, Lin Chuan''s sight came into their eyes. They saw Lin Chuan, and they quickly ran towards Lin Chuan. Seeing such a scene, it would be strange for Lin Chuan not to run. "Escape factor 100" Lin Chuan''s escape caused those few people to chase after him. Just as Lin Chuan was escaping, a bunch of monks appeared on the street. They didn''t know what kind of monk script they were muttering. Lin Chuan jumped past the crowd and stood on the other side. The officials who chased him also came to the side of these monks. They were also surprised when faced with such monks. When did so many surprised people appear in this place? They also wanted to fight, but when they touched the monks, they were bounced back. These people are very strange, where are they from? Where did those officials bounce back? I saw them being reversed in a small river after a short while. For the current embarrassment, they didn¡¯t want to be seen by others, so they quickly ran back to the Yamen. They seemed to have completely forgotten about Lin Chuan¡¯s pursuit. . Lin Chuan also showed a relieved look when he saw them running away. It seemed that God was helping him. Lin Chuan didn''t have much curiosity about the group of monks in front of him. He thought it was important to escape, and maybe those officials would come back to deal with him in the future, so Lin Chuan still escaped by way of escape. I don''t know how long Lin Chuan came to a villa. Looking at the villa in front of him, it seemed that no one had lived in the villa for several years. It was just that on the plaque of the villa, the 4 characters of the Villa of Justice were impressively written. Lin Chuanzi opened the door and took a look inside, but Lin Chuan was taken aback by the phenomena before him. There seemed to be 8 coffins in front of him. Isn''t it just a family of 8? Is there any great grievance in this villa? Why is there such a phenomenon 680? I came here accidentally. But seeing the sky in front of him was late, Lin Chuan didn''t want to go anywhere else, so he apologized and bowed to these coffins. "Sorry everyone, I didn''t come here deliberately. I will stay here tonight, and I will leave tomorrow. You are not surprised." After Lin Chuan said this, he passed the coffins and came to a room. "Break into a private house 100" The system''s report is undoubtedly reminding Lin Chuan that this place is someone else''s place, and the occurrence of this phenomenon must make him pay attention. But Lin Chuan did think of another aspect and thought the system was warning him. . Chapter 551 So he ignored what the system said. Lin Chuan hid in a room, and an unexpected guest came out while resting. This person knocked on the door of the room, and Lin Chuan obviously felt a little impatient for her arrival. "Who is it? It''s so late and bother me to rest" There was an impatient voice inside, and the man knocked on the door even more. Lin Chuan saw that this was not the answer, so he walked to the door and opened the door in an instant. "Excuse me, I deliberately interrupted you today, I want to rest in this place, do you think it''s okay?" "I''m sorry you still knocked on the door, do you know you interrupted my rest" "Isn''t it impossible for me to do this? Wherever I am a monk is my home, why do you care about my words and deeds?" This sentence sounds like nothing to others, but in Lin Chuan''s eyes, Lin Chuan is a person who cares about nothing. But at this point, Lin Chuan couldn''t help it. After all, this place wasn''t his place, it was just borrowing another place. "There are other rooms here, you can go to rest somewhere else, don¡¯t bother me again" "I" When that person heard Lin Chuan say this, he stopped disturbing Lin Chuan, and quickly went to find other places because he was already too tired. Who is this person? Lin Chuan might not have thought that this person was a well-known Taoist in this place, his name was Big Big Wolf. For this name, Lin Chuan obviously did not think that it seemed to be the name of a cartoon he had watched, but it was a genuine person for this person now. Lin Chuan was obviously upset about the arrival of Big Big Wolf, thinking that he interrupted his rest time, but despite this, he didn''t care much about Big Big Wolf. Chapter 786： At this time, Lin Chuan was awakened, and he had no sleep. He saw a bathing barrel in the room. He hadn''t taken a bath in the cell these days, and the stench on his body had obviously come out. He didn''t seem to be satisfied with Lin Chuan now, so he took off his clothes and took a bath in the wooden barrel. Lin Chuan obviously didn''t find the seriousness of the matter here, and the danger was moving further towards Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan didn''t respond much to the "Danger Coming Coefficient 100" system voice, thinking that the system was making a fuss and there was no danger here. Obviously it was very safe. Why did the system give her such a voice at this time? Do you feel jealous of yourself taking a comfortable bath here? If Lin Chuan''s current thinking is let the system know, he won''t be a joke. He was thinking about it for him, but from Lin Chuan''s point of view, it is unnecessary. Could it be that Lin Chuan''s thinking here has also changed? ? Have you become so stupid? Or is this Lin Chuan from the beginning? Lin Chuan was still immersed in his own comfort, and did not notice that the system reminded him that he was being further implemented. The danger in front of him was not someone else but a monster valley. He became what he is now because of his practice of martial arts, and he became like he is now. If he sees him, he will stay away from him, because his appearance is too scary. The monster''s mouth spits out a bunch of mucus from time to time, and if these mucus drips on a person''s body, it would be quite disgusting. . Chapter 552 The monster slowly approached Lin Chuan, who was still taking a bath intently. The smell on his body was completely gone after this bath, which was also something Lin Chuan was very happy about. Think about the days when I was in prison, although I was isolated from the outside world, it was a good thing to have an old man with her. It was a good thing to talk and laugh every day. Now he kind of missed that old man. I don''t know what the old man''s situation will be like after he left, or whether he will be bullied by those officials. Little did he realize that Lin Chuan''s worries were completely unnecessary. The reason why the old man lived in that prison for so many years might have his own way. Lin Chuan¡¯s thoughts are a bit unfounded and worrying, but maybe this is how the old man has treated him well over the years, otherwise Lin Chuan would not worry about the old man. From time to time, disgusting things spewed out of that monster''s mouth. Lin Chuan seems to have some feelings at this time, but after looking at it for another 4 weeks, it seems that there is nothing. Is it because he thinks too much, or that he has been in prison for too long this period of time, for external affairs It seems that I''m not used to it anymore. Unknowingly, Lin Chuan''s bath was over, and the monster didn''t want to let Lin Chuan go. He slowly leaned towards Lin Chuan, and suddenly wanted to stretch out his paws, but his paws haven''t touched yet. When he arrived in Linchuan, Lin Chuan didn''t know what else he thought of, so he quietly avoided the paw attack. For such a thing, the monster was obviously very angry, and he didn''t expect that the prey it got would go away quietly. "The danger comes with a factor of 100." The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. Lin Chuan was also wondering at this time. He just took a bath here. Besides, there was nothing for 4 weeks. Why did the system report him such a score? Or is the system a bit alarmist? But Lin Chuan didn''t think that what the system gave him at this time was undoubtedly a reminder, but Lin Chuan took the system''s kindness as donkey liver and lungs, and did not take it as that, but was immersed in his own thoughts. Lin Chuan also wanted to take a good rest after the shower. When he was about to lie on the bed, the monster instantly attacked him, shouting at the monster Lin Chuan that appeared in front of him. "Monster Monster" At this time, Lin Chuan was frightened and didn''t know what to do. He could only look at him like this, trying to attract the attention of the people around him, but he didn''t think there was anyone around him. It''s just that he himself suddenly remembered that a Taoist priest who broke in at some time, wondering if his shouting could attract the attention of the Taoist priest. Lin Chuan shouted vigorously, and was also trying his best to avoid the monster''s attack. As for the Taoist priest, he fell asleep when he returned to his room from Lin Chuan. He was awakened by Lin Chuanzi¡¯s sudden shout. Maybe it was his profession. He got himself. The sword quickly ran in the direction of Lin Chuan. When I came to this place in Linchuan, I was shocked by the sight in front of me. What a monster it was. Although he went north and south, he saw such a monster for the first time. This reason tells her that he must be ahead of him at this time. . Chapter 553 Because he knew that Lin Chuan was the kind of person who had no power to bind a chicken. Lin Chuan was very grateful for the arrival of the Taoist priest. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain, and the man in front of him was here to save himself. But Lin Chuan still couldn''t imagine the strength of the person in front of him. And what the Taoist did not know what was in his mouth seemed to have a magic spell, only to see that magic spell was stuck on the monster''s body. For such a spell, the monster didn''t seem to have experienced any harm when he first applied it to his body, but after a period of time, the spell seemed to have no effect on the monster. Lin Chuan was very scared of the situation in front of him, and didn''t know what to do. "Fear factor of 100" The system at this time rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. Does the system also know that it is scared? It''s not harmful to such a monster~ I''m afraid that''s weird. The Taoist priest was trying his best to stop the monster, but now it seemed to have a little effect, obviously he didn''t expect the situation in front of him. They could only run away, but if they did, they wouldn''t be laughed at if they let their fellow performers know it, so the Taoist priest was also holding his own professional ethics and not running away. "Wind, Fire and Thunder" The Taoist priest chanted another spell immediately. When this spell came out, the monster seemed very scared, and then dodged the Taoist priest. Lin Chuan was very happy with the current situation. Is it any wonder that this monster also has his own fearful side? Seeing this, the monster started to run, and the Taoist priest couldn''t let him run like this. After running away, it may harm others. If you are really like that, the consequences will be very serious. In this way, the Taoist priest smashed the peach wood sword at the monster, and when he saw the peach wood sword about to stab him, the monster swished and ran outside. In such a situation, the Taoist priest was not to be outdone, and immediately chased outside, Lin Chuan followed the Taoist priest to see what was going on. Because Lin Chuan''s follower Taoist priest was very surprised. "You can''t help me much, just wait for me in that room, or you will be hurt" Lin Chuan disagrees with the kind reminder of the Taoist priests. Obviously, this place is not a very safe place anymore. It might be a very safe thing if it follows. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Lin Chuan did not tell Tao Shiming about this. "Let me see where I can help you" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the Taoist priest showed contemptuous eyes. "Don''t be kidding me. If you can help me, it won''t be like this. It seems that you are scared. If this is the case, you will follow me." ................. Lin Chuan was also very happy to hear that Taoist priests said this. Originally, his thoughts were like this at the beginning. "100 Fancy Words" Chapter 787： When the voice of the system sounded in Lin Chuan''s ears, Lin Chuan disapproved. What is meant by his own rhetoric? Now it is important to save his life. If his life is gone, isn''t it all nonsense? In this way, Lin Chuan followed the Taoist priest and continued to follow the trace of the monster. But after their many searches, the monster seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Did it just let him escape? At this time, the Taoist priest''s expression was very solemn, and this was not what he wanted to do. scholar. Chapter 554 Just as they were puzzled, the monster appeared again. Just now, they seemed to underestimate the two monsters in front of them. I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful person in the world. It was already at hand, but now the Taoist priest suddenly came out, which caught the monster by surprise. The monster was already very angry at this time. If he didn''t destroy the person in front of him, he would never give up. Obviously the Taoist priest did not imagine the monster''s reappearance. He thought that the monster would not reappear after it ran away. It seems that everything is not that simple now. "You must be careful, that monster is not a simple thing" The Taoist priest reminded Lin Chuan that he had nothing to do. He was afraid that Lin Chuan would suffer any harm. After all, Lin Chuan was also a person who had no power to bind a chicken, and it was very difficult for such a person to deal with such a monster. So he was reminding Lin Chuan at the right time. When Lin Chuan heard the Taoist say this, he nodded recklessly. It seems that this friend who has just made acquaintances is also very concerned about him. He still has that attitude just now. If he waits for this matter to end, he will definitely talk to the Taoist priest. Apologetic. As for Lin Chuan''s thoughts, the Taoist priest didn''t seem to have thought of it, because he was concentrating on the monster he was dealing with. "Where are you a demon monk, why don''t you show up soon, what do you look like when you come here to pretend to be a ghost? It seems that I will not take your life away, you will not give up." As for what the Taoist priest said, it seemed that the monster hadn''t heard at all. He continued his attack. The mucus in his mouth was also sprayed out from time to time, and the Taoist priest quickly avoided the mucus that it sprayed, because he was not sure whether the mucus sprayed out of his mouth was poisonous. Seeing the Taoist priest in front of him, avoiding his own attacks time and time again, the monster was also very angry. At first he thought he was a very powerful character. Now it seems that he is obviously a little conceited about the person in front of him. Okay? If you continue, will you be buried in the hands of this Taoist priest? This is something he can''t imagine. Now when the monster was thinking about his own affairs, the Taoist priest didn''t know when to put the peach wood sword along the monster''s body. A batch of monsters happened to be divided into two parts... For such a move, the monster obviously did not expect it. The monster was injured, and the Taoist priest and Lin Chuan were also very happy with the fact. They thought that the monster would be wiped out by themselves from now on, but such a joy disappeared in a short time. Although the monster was divided into two parts, he could still walk independently. The upper body and the lower body separated and walked away. The Taoist obviously did not expect such a thing. Enduring the pain in his body, the monster was still running away, and his escapeman apparently didn''t want to let him go. I don''t know when the monster in 2.7 lost its track again. At this time, the Taoist priest was even more angry. He did not expect that the cloned monster could have such a way. While Lin Chuan and Taoist priests were trying their best to search for them, an unknown force was also attacking them, for this unknown force. Lin Chuan thought it was an accomplice of the monster just now, but their idea was really wrong. . Chapter 555 This group of forces is completely different from the monster just now. I saw this group of people wearing white clothes, all holding swords in their hands to criticize Lin Chuan and Taoist priests. Lin Chuan and Taoist priests obviously did not accept their move. What is the situation? Could it be that their tactics have changed? In the current situation, Lin Chuan must have a calm mind. Although he does not have any martial arts right now, this is also a problem that he cannot think about. If he is a little careless at 25, those swords will undoubtedly stab his body. I can''t tell where the fate is. And the Taoist priest was a man who had experienced battlefield battles. He seemed to understand everything in front of him, so he dragged Lin Chuan to the other side quickly. It was obvious that they hadn''t let go of the few people who avoided them so quickly, and continued to attack them. These people in front of them are not only wearing white clothes or covering their faces, but also think they are ghosts in this dark night, but Lin Chuan and Taoist priests are obviously not afraid of such things. After all, they have just experienced the monsters. "What kind of monsters are you? Why are you scary here?" Those people simply ignored Lin Chuan''s question. "What am I asking you, are you a bunch of dumb?" Hearing Lin Chuan''s words like this, those people were obviously already very angry, and they hacked at Lin Chuan again, and they were a little scared watching those who hurriedly hacked Lin Chuan in front of them. At this time, the Taoist priest was also very fast. He hurriedly pulled towards Lin Chuan and flew up to the tree like a sword. Lin Chuan standing on the tree was a little shaky. He saw a place so high underneath, but he was standing. On the top of the tree, this was something he hadn''t imagined. "Do you have a way, do they belong to the monster just now?" "Where do I know where to go, don''t move on this tree, I will teach those people" "But you are gone, what should I do?" "What else can I do if I don''t leave? Think of it yourself." Speaking of the Taoist priest, he flew underground. Lin Chuan was not surprised by the Taoist''s behavior. He had already said clearly to himself just now. Now he can only rely on himself, but he is standing. This tree is not so, nor does it dare not move, for fear that if one is not careful, it will fall to the ground and be crushed to pieces. How is this good? Lin Chuan was still thinking about his own problems there. Suddenly the people in white clothes seemed to have discovered this and quickly cut off to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was a little scared of the sudden attack by these people. He hid from left to right and hugged the tree. Those people thought that this was not the way. Another 683 came up with a better way. But in this situation, the way I want to say is probably not a good way. The person quickly dragged Lin Chuan aside. How could he think that Lin Chuan was a very scared person. Regarding his sudden behavior, Lin Chuan I was also very scared, and quickly grabbed the person, and the two of them were just like this. "I said you let me go, OK?" Alas, this person can talk. At first Lin Chuan thought this person was dumb, but Lin Chuan didn''t pay much attention to what the person said. The man who looked at Lin Chuan like this was very angry. . Chapter 556 The reason why Lin Chuan wouldn''t let go of that person was entirely because if he let go of this person, Lin Chuan would also be thrown to the ground, to pieces, which Lin Chuan didn''t want to think about. The more the man struggled, the tighter Lin Chuan hugged him. Others had seen this scene and wanted to separate the two people, but before they were about to separate them, they fell to the ground at the same time. Just now, Lin Chuan didn''t know how to tear the other party''s clothes, causing that person''s true face to be exposed in front of Lin Chuan. Seeing this person in front of him, Lin Chuan suddenly passed away. Isn''t this person the one he was thinking of? "Is Xiao Qian you?" Regarding Lin Chuan''s question, that person did not pay attention to whether this person had a problem with his brain. But Lin Chuan thought about it again, his Xiaoqian seemed to have been reborn a long time ago, but now this Xiaoqian is a big girl like a flower, is it his own wishful thinking? Or do you think you are thinking about the problem? Hearing someone talking here, the Taoist priest hurried over and saw that the person in front of him was a human, not a ghost he had imagined, so he immediately put away his weapon. Everyone is watching these two people. "You guys are human, I thought you were ghosts. It''s really scary to pretend to be ghosts in the middle of the night." Chapter 788： "Who are you? Why are you here?" Hearing the person on the other side questioning himself, Lin Chuan also answered truthfully. "I just passed by here and wanted to come here to stay overnight. This man is a Taoist priest and came here to stay overnight." Those two people responded like this, and those people seemed very disappointed, feeling that these two people were not the people they were looking for. But the expressions of people here are also listed in their minds in Lin Chuan. Who are these people? They couldn''t imagine it. Why are they practicing everybody? For Lin Chuan and their strangeness, those people didn''t seem to take it all in their minds. Those people were the first to ask about Lin Chuan. "What is your name?" "My name is Lin Chuan, and his name is Big Big Wolf" Hearing Lin Chuan''s self-reporting of his family, he laughed. What is the name of this Taoist priest? Does this name seem naive? But for their ridicule, the Taoist priest didn''t take it to heart. After all, he wanted to find the monster when he came out just now. Suddenly he felt a little movement on the ground. Did the monster run away through the earth? If that were the case, he didn''t want to let them go. I saw the Taoist chanting a spell at some point, and then got into the ground with a swish, rushing to chase the monster in the direction where the monster was escaping. For such a move, the people in those four weeks were also very surprised. This Taoist priest really did not forget his career at any time. Regarding his departure, Lin Chuan wanted to find her, but now he was an ordinary person and couldn''t keep up with the Taoist priests. How could this be good? "¡§¡¨Girl still don''t know what your name is?" "My name is Baguio, this is my sister Qing Cijin" Hearing these people revealing their family, Lin Chuan had some thoughts, as if they were completely in two ways with the person he was thinking about. Is it his own wishful thinking? Seeing this person in front of me and the person I dream of look the same, how can this be called Lin Chuanqing. . Chapter 557 Lin Chuan''s Identity But it''s getting so late, where are these people going? To this question asked by Lin Chuan, the girl also answered truthfully. "Our father is still an important court official, he was deceived by an adulterer and framed by others." Hearing these, Lin Chuan suddenly realized, are these people trying to save his father? They feel that Lin Chuan is the kind of person who says nothing. He has no guard against Lin Chuan. He also speaks out what is in his heart. Lin Chuan is also a little strange about what they say, but he still wants to. Help 687 to help those few people. But because I was nothing, I didn''t express this requirement. Lin Chuan invited these people into Zhengyizhuang. They did not know that these people were from Zhengyizhuang. The reason why they would lie in ambush here was because they heard that their father would pass by here in the past few days and wanted to see his father for the last time. A few people entered the Villa of Justice, as if a world away, what a beautiful place it used to be, the place where they lived since they were young, but now it has become misty. Lin Chuan was also surprised to see this scene. "Are you intimidated by these coffins? It was the same when I first came, but we didn''t have the intention to pass on here, so they are not surprised." Regarding what Lin Chuan said, those few people also looked at each other. But for the current situation, they don''t have much to say. In this way, several people returned to their own rooms. Lin Chuan obviously didn''t think much about their arrival. He thought it was just a meddling on his way. When Lin Chuan slept in a daze, he seemed to hear a voice. He looked at the voice and saw the few people gathered together, as if they were discussing something important, which was very strange for Lin Chuan. When I heard their voices clearly, Master Lin Chuan already turned out to be like this, and he was kept in the dark. It seemed that everything was too simple from his own thinking. Could it be that these people deliberately concealed it? Do you care about yourself? Or they don''t think of themselves as their own people. Those few people also watch all these things at home. "Lin Chuan, don''t worry about it. The reason why we didn''t tell you the truth of these things is entirely because we are afraid that you will be affected. If you don''t care about our affairs, just leave it alone." Lin Chuan felt a little regretful when he heard Baguio telling him so frankly. It was because he thought too much and was also careful. It seemed that everything was a little different from what he thought. Now that the matter has been explained clearly, although Lin Chuan can''t help them think about the problem in the big way, Lin Chuan can still come up with ideas for some small things. "Then what are you going to do next?" "We have no choice but to wait here quietly. We don''t know if our father will pass by here." Lin Chuan was still thinking hard, not knowing when he dropped a token. For the token that was dropped, Qing Ci got his hand in advance. When he saw those tokens, Celadon''s eyes would fall out. NS. "You are the famous Zhuge Liuyun" Lin Chuan was not surprised when he saw the token that Qing Ci was holding. The token was clearly not his own, but was given to him by the old man. . Chapter 558 "Qingci, you misunderstood. This is a token given to me by others. My name is not Zhuge Liuyun, but Lin Chuan." Hearing Lin Chuan''s vigorous defense, those people also suddenly realized. "We know that Zhuge Liuyun is Linchuan, and Linchuan is Zhuge Liuyun" Lin Chuan didn''t expect that the more he explained, the darker he was. Those few people didn''t seem to understand what he meant at all. How could this be? "My name is Lin Chuan" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Baguio also came out to explain to him. "You have heard clearly, the person in front of you is Lin Chuan and not Zhuge Liuyun. I-we must keep it secret." "is big" I saw all those people talking to each other. In this case, Lin Chuan didn''t want to explain anything. After all, he explained it by himself just now, but no one listened to his explanation. If they misunderstand, let them continue to misunderstand. "Then Lin Chuan, do you have any good solutions?" "Method" Lin Chuan was still trying his best to think that everyone was immersed in this calm. Not long after Lin Chuan''s side, a portrait fell out of the package. As for what that portrait was. Baguio also wanted to see. When he picked up the portrait, was the natural appearance of the portrait a person? I look a lot like the person in the portrait. It''s no wonder that Lin Chuan mistakenly thought of himself as a portrait person just now. I saw a few lines of poems written next to the portrait. Is this the reminder Lin Chuan gave himself? Chapter 789： Baguio read those poems. These people listened to these poems as if there was something mysterious in them, but what exactly was it? Lin Chuan did not reveal to them, only they figured it out, and slowly they seemed to reveal a little bit of information. "Shiliting" When they heard this name, those people suddenly realized, isn''t there a Shiliting nearby? Does it mean that my father will pass by here the day after tomorrow? It seems that an expert is always an expert. They all complimented Lin Chuan when they heard such news. "The expert pointed out that we already know what to do" Now that those people had finished speaking, they quickly retreated to their room to discuss countermeasures. Lin Chuan was a little confused about their disappearance. Just now I just wanted to make it clear to that, but now everything seems to be nothing. To explain to yourself what you mean, how can this be good? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After discussing the countermeasures, those people rode fast to Shiliting, because they wanted to intercept their father there, and they had to do it themselves for this kind of thing. Seeing these people have left Lin Chuan, I feel that this is not my long-term place. After all, there have been monsters here just now. If something strikes him at this time, he can''t stand it, just like this, Lin Chuan also Even ran out overnight. I don''t know how long it took to run, the sky gradually brightened, and Lin Chuan seemed completely unaware of the current situation. ..................... Since the Taoist priest had chased the monster, he obviously did not catch up. He spent too much time in the soil. He wanted to breathe it out. He drilled his head out of the ground. Just as he drilled his head out of the ground, he found Not far ahead, a group of fast horses was about to run towards him. If these fast horses are not stopped at this time, will their heads be kicked off as a ball? This is something Taoist priests dare not even think of. How can this be good? scholar. Chapter 559 At this moment, the Taoist priest came up with a very good solution. I saw a mumbling in his mouth. The horses seemed to be frozen and couldn''t run at all, and the people immediately fell to the ground. Those people who fell on the ground were obviously very angry. They attributed this matter to the Taoist priest. If it weren''t for him, he might still be on horseback, but in terms of everything now, he has become so messy now. The Taoist priest obviously did not expect that those people who were harmed for their own selfishness would fall to the ground again and again. This was something she could not imagine, but there was no other way. If they didn¡¯t fall to the ground, they might be their own Xiaoming will be over. I finally breathed out on the ground, but the expressions of those people were like that to them. What can I do? Those people quickly ran to the side of the Taoist priest and pointed their swords at the Taoist priest. "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?" "I''m blocking your way. I want to catch those monsters under the ground, so I might as well come out and breathe it out. But now, your horses almost kicked my head off. I won''t let you stop. Life is lost" Hearing this, the few people were also looking at each other. They had to ask their higher leaders for this kind of thing. Not long after, their leaders appeared in front of them. The Taoist priest looked at the man in front of him. "who are you?" "I am their head and a thousand households in this imperial court" Hearing someone say this, he instantly had the courage to see that there were 4 swords on his back. Wearing the official uniform of the government. "Since you are their leader, I will tell you what happened just now. If I couldn''t stop them just now, their horse would kick me in the head, and my life would be lost, so I too I was forced to be helpless, please forgive me for this." Hearing this sincerely said by the Taoist priest, the Qianhu also forgave the Taoist priest. For Qianhu''s behavior, the Taoist obviously did not think about it. Why did he think this high official of the dynasty had such an attitude? "Since you are so sincere, I will tell you the truth. There are often monsters and monsters around here. You must pay attention." Hearing the Taoist priest said this, the thousand households also very solemnly told the people around them to pay attention to them. ...... The Taoist priest doesn¡¯t want to be nosy about Qianhu¡¯s affairs. After all, he still has his own affairs. He still doesn¡¯t know where the remaining half of the monster is. If he just used a little more effort, he said Maybe that monster will be caught by himself, but now, there is no trace at all. How can this be good? After that, the Taoist priest didn''t care about it, searched for a bit and got into the soil. He didn''t take much care of his leaving Qianhu, because they still had important things to do. There was still an important prisoner behind them, and this prisoner was the one that those people were waiting for. For their arrival, those people obviously did not imagine so fast, still waiting in that Shiliting. As everyone knows, Qianhu has changed the itinerary. "Master Fu is not that I have the heart to embarrass you, it''s just that the situation in the court now...". Chapter 560 Then Qian Hu said another sentence. "I can''t do anything, don''t worry, I will take good care of you along the way." Thousands of households passed some water to the prisoner and drank it. The prisoner also knew the attitude of Qian Hu, and their rights were not too great now, and the power behind this should not be underestimated. After resting like this for a while, they continued to drive their own way. Lin Chuan was still walking aimlessly on the road. He is now more and more dissatisfied with his image. When is this full-faced beard full of heads? He walked to a small stream and saw himself in the pool of water. Sure enough, he was scared by the current scene. He is from Yushu Linfeng, but now, he is a bad old man. He instantly took out a tool for shaving from his baggage, and removed his beard one by one. Facing the current situation, he was somewhat relieved that this was the original self. After doing all this, Lin Chuan also continued to drive his own way. When he came to the road, a team of horses quickly ran past him. Lin Chuan took a closer look at those people, aren''t they the ones he met in this villa? Why are they in such a hurry, Lin Chuan shouted vigorously from behind. "Wait for me, wait for me" But those people ran extremely fast, and they didn''t seem to notice Lin Chuan''s shouts, and the celadon seemed to find Lin Chuan''s sounds. I looked back and looked for Lin Chuan, but my sister''s voice rang in her ears. "The court already knows that we are going to rescue our father. They will soon arrive at the Villa of Justice. They will not pass through the Shiliting. We will go back to the Villa of Justice to ambush." Ping Qingci quickly returned to his team when she heard her sister''s voice, and ran to Justice Villa with her sister. Lin Chuan obviously couldn''t catch up with them at such a fast speed. "They can''t go back to the Villa of Justice, there are monsters there. I have to go back." Lin Chuan quickly returned to Justice Mountain Villa with such thoughts. When he came to this villa, two people were guarding it, and those two people were obviously surprised by her arrival. "Who are you? Why do you want to go to the Villa for Justice?" Lin Chuan was also surprised to see those two people say that. He obviously just separated from them not long ago, why didn''t the two people in front of him really know him? But when I think about it again, is the shaved beard different from the original one? No wonder they misunderstand Chapter 790： "I am the expert who met with you yesterday, why don''t you know me anymore" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the two people suddenly realized "It turned out to be an expert, is there anything wrong?" 690¡¡ "How old are you? I have something to tell him" "Big is in there too, let''s let you know if there is anything." "It''s too late to report, I''m going to find him by myself" Just like that, Lin Chuan broke in abruptly. Lin Chuan, who entered the Villa of Justice, tried his best to find Baguio, but did not find the whereabouts of Baguio. When he was disappointed, he saw the figure of celadon. "Qingci has your sister''s whereabouts, in which room is your sister in?" When I heard the voice, Qing Ci turned his head back, but the young man in front of you didn''t seem to know him. Why would this person know himself? . Chapter 561 Monster Attacks Baguio "Why don''t you even know me anymore, I''m Lin Chuan, I just shaved my beard" Today, Lin Chuan said that Qing Ci also understood that Lin Chuan, who had shaved his beard, was even more in the breeze. Standing in front of Qing Ci like this, Lin Chuan gave Qing Ci a little bit of other thoughts in his heart, but he could only hide this kind of thought in his heart. After all, the time Lin Chuan met was very short. "Which room is your sister in? I have something to find her." Hearing that Lin Chuan was looking for his sister, Qing Ci also told him by the way that Qing Ci felt very uncomfortable about Lin Chuan''s rush to find his sister. He thought that Lin Chuan was looking for him, but now it seems that everything It seems that I think too much. And what exactly is Baguio doing at this time? He was also thinking hard about his father''s affairs in the room. Just when he could think of it, the monster appeared behind him unknowingly. Baguio didn''t seem to have imagined the appearance of the monster. When the monster wanted to attack Baguio, a ray of sunlight shone on the room, and his hand was instantly eroded by the sunlight. The monster in front of him did not expect that the thing he feared most was the sunlight. After he stretched his injured hand back, he wanted to continue to attack Baguio, but every time he started, he was blocked by the nasty sunlight, which was something he didn''t expect. His slime fell on Baguio''s body unknowingly. Baguio felt a squishy thing. When he didn''t know where it fell on his body, he grabbed it with his hand. What was it? Every girl loves to be clean. Baguio can no longer accept this situation. She quickly found water and wanted to wash off the dirty things on her clothes. At this moment, Lin Chuan''s voice appeared in front of him. He didn''t expect Lin Chuan to return at this time, but facing her current embarrassment, Lin Chuan couldn''t let Lin Chuan see it, so she hurriedly found a place to hide. . When Lin Chuan came to the room, he saw no one. When he was puzzled, celadon appeared. "Why haven''t you found your sister? He was in the room just now." "There is no one in the room, did he go out?" "I didn''t see my sister going out" At this time Baguio was already upstairs. He clearly heard the conversation between two people. This person is Lin Chuan. They are completely different from the one Lin Chuan had seen before. Lin Chuan also dressed up. very beautiful. An unidentified fire of emotions was born in Baguio¡¯s body. For him now, he is not suitable to appear in front of Lin Chuan. If he appears in this state now, how would his sister and Lin Chuan treat him? This is something he can''t imagine. And that monster was also looking for to harm Baguio, and he didn''t find all of Baguio in front of him. The things in front of them seemed so peaceful, but behind this calm there was a raging dark tide, which was something they didn''t expect. It is impossible to imagine Lin Chuan''s sudden arrival in Baguio. Baguio quickly sorted out his clothes, and when he wanted to go downstairs to see what was going on, the monster reappeared, and he was shocked at the monster Baguio in front of him. What kind of monster is this? . Chapter 562 Hearing Baguio''s call, Lin Chuan and the others quickly ran upstairs. Lin Chuan had imagined the situation before him. After all, he was the first to contact the monsters from the beginning, but he did not expect that the monsters would rush towards Baguio at this time. Baguio was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that such a nasty monster would now appear in the place where they lived. How about this? After a brief panic, they quickly calmed down, and now they must figure out a feasible way, otherwise it would be a bad thing to be hurt by this monster. 693 The slime in the monster''s mouth also seemed to be poisonous, and Lin Chuan and the others dared not touch it. As for Lin Chuan''s return, the monster was obviously very angry. Just now he wanted to deal with Lin Chuan, but Lin Chuan was influenced by the Taoist priest, and he had some influence on him. But now it seems that the Taoist priest didn''t make him think it was a chance for revenge this time. "Baguio, come here, stay away from that monster." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Baguio quickly came to Lin Chuan''s side. The monster was very angry at Baguio''s departure. He didn''t expect Baguio, who was just a short distance away, to run to Lin Chuan''s side. This was something he didn''t expect. When the slime in the monster''s mouth attacked Lin Chuan and the others again, Lin Chuan dragged Baguio and Celadon and ran downstairs quickly. Regarding their actions here, the rest of the people also found out. "Why do you run so fast?" "There are monsters upstairs, let''s leave quickly." "If we leave that monster, will it chase us?" Hearing those people say this, Lin Chuan also let go of his footsteps. Yeah, blindly dodge will only increase the monster''s attack. How can this be good? Seeing Lin Chuan''s footsteps stopped, Baguio was also very strange. Just now, Lin Chuan was dragging himself to escape quickly, but why does Lin Chuan look like this now? "What''s the matter with Lin Chuan?" "I think what they said makes sense" "Then what should I do next?" "You let me think about it" In this way, Lin Chuan fell into his own contemplation. Regarding his current phenomenon, other people did not bother him, because Lin Chuan was thinking about a major event now. Not long after, Lin Chuan had an idea. "Baguio, you guys quickly set up a few organs in the house, so that you can more or less control this monster" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the few people are very different. What kind of organization should be arranged? Seeing the expressions of Baguio and the others, Lin Chuan guessed it a little bit. After all, this mechanism had to be carefully planned, and it was too late to talk to them. Chapter 791： Lin Chuan told them about his plan, and the people who heard Lin Chuan''s plan understood a little bit, and started to implement it according to Lin Chuan''s steps, and a sophisticated organization was arranged in a short time. They just waited for the fish to go online. After finishing all these arrangements, several people hid in the dark. Obviously, they hadn''t imagined all the monsters they arranged. The monster was still trying to find Baguio''s figure, because he used Baguio as his first target from the beginning. . Chapter 563 At this time, Baguio, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Lin Chuan, and the unidentified feelings in his heart revived. How good such a person is. The martial arts are tall and beautiful is something everyone admires. There is already a marriage contract, but for people like Lin Chuan, you can only think about it in your heart. At this time, the celadon was also thinking about the unknown thoughts. Lin Chuan didn''t seem to feel their thoughts at all. Not long after, a voice broke their existing silence, and the monster rushed to their place. Looking at such a monster, several people were frightened. Whether that monster person can be fooled depends on whether they can bring the monster here, but who is this person? Lin Chuan now stands up his chest and declares himself home. He has come out now. They are even more envious of Lin Chuan like this. Lin Chuan is bold and knowledgeable. Lin Chuan led the monster to his organs, but at this time Lin Chuan did not know martial arts at all. It was very difficult for him to escape. The monster would bite Lin Chuan like his prey. Go down. Faced with such a big mouth, Lin Chuan would become something in the monster''s pocket if he didn''t walk away now. Seeing that Lin Chuan was about to be eaten by others, Baguio and Qing Ci felt a pain in their hearts. They quickly jumped off, grabbed Lin Chuan with one hand, and dragged Lin Chuan up. After all, they are the best of martial arts. people. Faced with such a situation, the monster became even more angry. The prey that was about to reach his mouth just now has been taken away by others, which makes him ~ how to feel so embarrassed. Just as the monster was about to leave, Lin Chuan touched the mechanism, and the swords rushed towards the monster. For the swords in front of him, the monster-obviously didn''t feel scared. Although the swords touched the monster''s body, they didn''t seem to have much effect, and they all fell on the ground. Facing such a situation, Lin Chuan was very surprised. Couldn''t these swords also deal with the monster in front of him? How can it be good? Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan picked up the wooden stakes of another organ and swept them towards the monster. The monster didn''t pay much attention to the wooden stakes in front of him at first. After all, the swords didn''t cause much damage to it at the beginning, but the wooden stakes in front of him surprised the monster a little. He didn''t expect that these wooden stakes would have such great power. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When those wooden piles attacked him, a feeling of pain hit his whole body, and the monster yelled at this time. Lin Chuan was very happy about this situation, and it seemed that his wooden stakes also played a role. .................. The pained monster wanted to attack Lin Chuan and the others even more brazenly. Facing such a situation, Baguio said something. "You protect Lin Chuan, I will go down to stop this monster" Baguio flew down in a hurry, but for this monster, Baguio was in his pocket. At this time, Baguio stabbed the monster with a sword, but the monster was not afraid of the sword in Baguio''s hand. Then Baguio flew up again and pierced the monster''s head, but this uneven piece did not pierce. How could this be good? Seeing that Baguio was about to suffer, Celadon didn''t want to put her sister in danger, and went down to help her sister deal with the monster. scholar. Chapter 564 Seeing the two girls in front of them deal with themselves together, the monster''s heart was even more happy. Seeing the monster''s expression like this, the two of them were also very surprised. They were about to die. Why do they still have such an expression? But they never thought that the reason the monster had such an expression was that they didn''t look at them at all. In this way, the sisters also used their own unique skills, and they fought hard. Lin Chuan was frightened looking at it. He also wanted to help the sisters deal with the monster, but now he doesn''t have those martial arts, and for the monster, he is a person who has no power to bind a chicken. When those people saw the monsters they had dealt with in this way, they all came down to help. For their help, the monsters were a little struggling at first. It was more than enough to deal with the sisters at first, but now so many people are practicing family, how can the monsters deal with it? After a while, the monster was at a disadvantage. Seeing such a situation, Lin Chuan sweated for these sisters. Not long after, the monster stabbed people under the sister''s eyes. Although his sword was not like the one that Baguio stabbed at the beginning, this one stabbed him to the point. With only a scream, the monster fell to the ground. Seeing such a situation, Baguio and the others were very happy. They were almost eaten by this monster just now. If it weren''t for the help of his companions, he wouldn''t know where he was now. The danger here is solved, but Baguio and the others still have their own big business to do, that is, their own father, who is an extremely good person to themselves, but now they are being victimized by a rapist, so what should they do? Woolen cloth? He didn''t want his father to be hurt by this, so he gathered these people. These people are the father''s subordinates and are loyal to his father. They heard that his father was treated in this way, and they all felt injustice for his father. "Are you two okay?" "It''s okay, if it weren''t for the guidance of an expert, we wouldn''t be able to stand here safely now" "Give advice, 100" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, and he also knew that he had made some tactics, which made this sister out of trouble. "Nothing, this is what I should do, what are you going to do next?" "We originally planned to wait for my father to pass by, but now we have almost destroyed this place. What if we are discovered by others?" "We can restore this place to its original state, and we won''t be able to find out when they pass by." "Can you really do that?" "Of course, we have so many people here, and each one of them will finish one piece soon." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the two sisters were also thinking about it. This may be the only way. Just like this, a few people started to restore the place to its original state, but what they didn''t expect was that when they were about to restore 2.7 here to its original state, something big happened outside. That is, the person they are waiting for has already appeared, which is a very pleasant surprise for them. You must know that they wanted to do this from the beginning, and this matter came too suddenly, so they didn''t expect it. "Master appeared" "What, why is it so fast?". Chapter 565 "You guys hide quickly, and wait for someone to come in. Let''s catch turtles in the urn again. Don''t clean up the things here." Hearing this, the few people quickly hid. Lin Chuan was still standing there, and the few people beside him quietly disappeared at some unknown time. For the current situation, Lin Chuan felt like an outsider, who would never be able to enter the team. But now he also has to hide. After all, Baguio wants to save his father. Now if he is here, he will undoubtedly expose their trajectory, which he thinks very clearly. Chapter 792： In this way, Lin Chuan also took advantage of the trend to hide. For their ambush here, the people outside seemed to have not seen it. They also thought that this was a place to rest, so they came in. But when I saw the tattered inside, I didn''t have much suspicion. When she saw her old father appear in front of her, Baguio''s eyes were moist. She didn''t expect her father who had not seen her for a few days to become so thin. "Master Fu, you have worked hard along the way. Now you drink some water and eat something, and we have to hurry tomorrow." Hearing Qian Hu said this, the Master Fu said a few words to Qian Hu. "Could it be that thousands of households are just like this?" I was a little surprised to hear Master Fu say that Qianhu said that, but there is no way now. All these things are matters of the court. A small Qianhu cannot solve it, so he can only listen to the above arrangements. . "Master Fu, I believe that all this will come to light one day. I will only send you to Beijing safely. It is beyond my jurisdiction for what will happen in the future, but I will ensure that you are safe along the way. " Hearing Qianhu said this, Master Fu could only nod his head, indeed, just as Qianhu said, none of this was within his jurisdiction. Hearing the conversation between these two people, Baguio was also relieved. Although his father looked a little thin, there were thousands of adults taking care of him along the way. He also knew how he would be treated in a position like his father. But despite this, he wanted to rescue his dad from this dire place. With an order, those people appeared in front of Qianhu one after another. Seeing such people and Qianhu immediately became vigilant. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Baguio didn''t want to obscure the question of Qianhu, after all, this time they wanted to rescue their father. "Master Qianhu, I respect you as a loyal person. The person you are imprisoned is our father. Today we are going to save him." Hearing this person in front of him 693 said that Qianhu also understood what it meant. But despite this, he didn''t want these people to save the people he was imprisoned, because this was also his duty. If he releases the prisoner here, it is himself who will be blamed. He still understands this point clearly, and Baguio doesn''t seem to think of Qianhu''s idea. "Master Thousand Households, you can think about what I said just now" "I know you are the daughter of Master Fu, but I cannot agree to this request. This is my duty. If I agree to you, what should I do?" Baguio was surprised to hear Qian Hu say that. . Chapter 566 "Baguio celadon is not where you want to stay" At this time Master Fu spoke. "No dad, we don''t want you to suffer, and we don''t want you to suffer this innocent disaster." "But all the thousands of adults you said can''t be the lord. Thanks to his care along the way, without him, I wouldn''t be able to survive today." "But my father, even if thousands of adults treat you so well now, what should I do if I get to Jingli? Those who framed you must not kill you." Hearing what his daughter said, Master Fu was somewhat contemplative. It was indeed just like what his own woman said, but how could it be better? "No matter what the situation is today, we have to take Daddy out of this dangerous place. Even if thousands of adults treat you well, we will not be merciful." Baguio said this, and the people below also said the same. "Yes, we swear to protect Master Fu. Without Master Fu, we would not have our present day today." Thousands of adults were also shocked to see this phenomenon in front of them. At this time, Lin Chuan was also infected by this situation when he saw this situation. "Master Qian, I know your duty, but now you see this situation, don''t you have any ideas? Can''t you see that Master Fu was wronged? If this is the case, you still allow it. Things continue to happen?" "Or you know that Master Fu is in this situation, and you are still helping him with those people. If this is the case, then you are not a good person, right" After Lin Chuan said these words, he looked at the Qianhu adults, and saw that Qianhu adults'' expressions changed in an instant. "Who are you, and what does this have to do with you? Are you a little nosy?" "I''m not a person, I''m just drew a knife to help each other, and I have heard a little bit about their affairs, and I am also moved by their affairs. As for the thousand adults, we can''t think of what you think. You know, but you need to maximize this kind of damage, so what should you do?" "Or do you want to wipe out Master Fu''s heart?" "Look at what you said, I respect Master Fu as a man, and I admire what he did." "If this is the case, then thousands of adults have to think of a way to see how to help Master Fu clean up their grievances. After all, if you want to help Master Fu, there are certain ways to clean up your grievances, unlike us ordinary people." Hearing what Lin Chuan said, thousands of adults are also thinking about Lin Chuan''s words. It is like what Lin Chuan said. If you don''t help Master Fu to handle this matter, there is no way for ordinary people like them. After all, only you can reach it. To these senior officials. Thousands of adults are also very clear about the situation of the imperial court. In the courtroom, only Master Ci Hang has the final say. "¡§¡¨I am also considering your matter. It seems that this matter can only be resolved through Master Cihang." "Who is Master Cihang?" "Master Ci Hang is the national teacher of the imperial court, and everything is handled by him." Hearing these Lin Chuan felt that he had found an opportunity, if it was really like that, he could only pass this Master Ci Hang. But Master Cihang, can you help them? "Don''t worry, Master Ci Hang is also a very good person. He is here to preach the law of the country and to purify all sentient beings." Chapter 567 Hearing Master Qian Hu say this, those few people also showed relief eyes. If this is the case, it would be great. I didn''t know where to start, but now there is such a big good thing, so why not do it? Just as a few people were talking about it happily, someone came to report it. "Master Ci Hang passed by here" Hearing this voice, several people showed a relieved look. "Let me talk to Master Cihang about this matter. After all, I took over all these things from the beginning, and you won''t see Master Cihang when you go." Hearing Qianhu say this, those few people also nodded wantonly. In this way, Master Thousand Households withdrew from this justice villa and came to 697 outside the house. "Meet Master Cihang" Hearing the sound, Master Cixiang quickly got off the sedan chair. "It turned out to belong to the Qianhu adults, don''t you know what the Qianhu adults are doing here?" Hearing Master Cihang''s question, Qianhu adults quickly told the truth. "That''s it, Master Cihang, there is one thing I want to ask for your consent." "What''s the matter, tell me it''s coming" Chapter 793： "It''s like this. I''m here to suppress a heavy offender Fu from the court, but after hearing about her, he was wronged, so I would like to ask Master Ci Hang to talk to the court." Hearing the words of the thousand adults, Master Ci Hang also thought about it a little bit. "Okay, since Master Thousands of Households said that, I will handle this for you." "Master Charity Master, they are in this villa of justice" "Well, I''ll go to meet this Master Fu and get some information." In this way, Master Ci Hang rushed to the Villa of Justice and saw Master Ci Hang enter the Villa of Justice. Thousands of households also wanted to follow. But the monks around Master Cihang stopped the thousands of adults outside. "Master Ci Hang doesn''t allow outsiders to be disturbed when doing business. Thousands of adults should wait here." In this way, thousands of adults waited outside, but Master Ci Hang who entered the Justice Villa showed a different face. This is something that thousands of adults did not expect. If he knew that Master Ci Hang was like this from the beginning, he would not go to Master Ci Hang. When they first saw Master Ci Hang, Master Fu and the others also knelt on the ground one after another. "Meet Master Cihang" "It turned out to be Master Fu, for the crime you committed to yourself, now there is repentance" Hearing what Master Ci Hang said, Master Fu was startled for a moment, but then he started to defend himself. "Master Cihang, I was wronged. It was those treacherous officials who wronged me. They did everything and it has nothing to do with me." "Oh, is it like this?" "It''s Master Ci Hang like this. Everything has nothing to do with me. Please Master Ci Hang help me." Master Fu said so, but Master Ci Hang showed a wicked smile. His smile made others look so infiltrating. No one thought that Master Ci Hang, whom everyone admired in the past, would have today. Such a face. When time was short, Master Ci Hang didn''t know what he was muttering, but those spells seemed to be a fatal blow to Master Fu and the others. Master Fu and their expressions are very solemn now. Regarding the expressions of Master Fu and the others, Master Ci Hang seemed to have not let them go. . Chapter 568 Immediately afterwards, Master Ci Hang intensified the spell in his mouth and said nonsense to them again. I thought Master Fu and the others would be deceived by this curse in such a situation, but at this time a person emerged from the ground, and that person was the famous Taoist Big Wolf. Master Ci Hang seemed very angry at her appearance. He didn''t expect that he was about to succeed now, but now there was such a superfluous person. The Gray Wolf, who had just drilled out of the ground, was obviously stunned by the sight in front of him. "Lin Chuan, what''s the matter with you?" "Baguio Celadon Girl" But no matter how the plumber shook them, they were kind to themselves-as if they didn''t know them. The curse in front of him is still ringing in the ears of the Taoist priest, and it seems that it must be the influence of the curse. "Don''t listen to his spells, hurry up and calm down." But no matter what the Taoist priest said, those people seemed to have not heard. The Taoist thought that this was not the answer, and he quickly dragged Lin Chuan aside, using something as if to plug Lin Chuan''s ears, and instilling some thoughts into Lin Chuan. After a period of hard work, Lin Chuan seemed to slowly regain his consciousness, and he seemed to be shocked in the face of the current situation. It was obviously to help myself. Now it seems that Master Ci Hang is going to kill himself. How can this be good? "Can you save Master Fu? They are all innocent," the Taoist priest wanted to help them at first, but the situation now seemed a little different from what he thought. Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the Taoist priest also looked at Master Ci Hang. "Where are you a Taoist priest? Why do you have such a vicious heart" Regarding the question of the Taoist priest, Master Ci Hang did not pay much attention to it. In this way, speed up the chanting of their own curse, so that those people can submit to themselves as soon as possible. After a while, Master Fu and the others knelt on the ground, tearfully facing Master Cihang. "Everything is our fault, please forgive us" Seeing such a scene, the Taoist priests also saw some clues. It turned out that Master Ci Hang was not a good person. In this way, the Taoist priest took great pains to pull Master Fu and the others to his side, and dealt with them in the same way that he dealt with Lin Chuan just now. Not long after, Master Fu and them all instantly became clear and faced the situation before them, and they seemed to be unable to resist it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How can this be good?" I saw a Taoist muttering something in his mouth, and it seemed that some magic spells appeared in an instant, intertwined with Master Cihang''s spells, only hearing a bang, it seemed that flowers had exploded all around. Regarding the thousands of adults outside the villa, it seemed that they hadn''t noticed some of the things that happened in the villa. He thought that Master Ci Hang was to help Master Fu and them, and now all this happened was obviously something he couldn''t imagine. ............ "Thousands of adults betrayed us in this way, and then see how I can''t spare him" "If it weren''t for him, can we be where we are now? The Cihang master was obviously found by him. If they said they didn''t help at the beginning, why bother to make it like this?" "Don''t you know that the arena is sinister now? You still listen to other people''s words so much" "But those thousand adults seem to be good people, so why did they become like this?" "I think you are a person who has too little experience, and a defensive heart is indispensable. Don''t you know this?" Shi. Chapter 569 "Now I don''t have much choice, I can only send you away first, and then I will deal with this Master Cihang wholeheartedly." Listening to the Taoist priests saying this, Master Ci Hang disagreed. "If you want to go, I think it''s not so easy now." At this time, the Taoist priest could no longer stop him. He must send these people away now. If this continues, the lives of these people will be explained here. He recognizes this very clearly. In this way, the Taoist priest didn''t know what magic to use to open a path in the back, so he wanted to send these people away together, but Master Cihang saw that his plan also prevented him. Facing such a situation, Taoist priests could only send Lin Chuan and Baguio away. When they walked out along the mountain road, the Taoist priest instantly sealed the road to death. Everything seemed so peaceful. Only him and Master Fu Celadon were left. Chapter 794： To the three people in front of him, Master Ci Hang showed very angry eyes. He did not expect that the Taoist priests in front of him would have such high skills. At first, he thought he was more than capable of dealing with Master Fu, but now everything seems like It''s not as simple as she thought. Not long after the Taoist priest could not keep his eyes on Master Ci Hang''s attack, he was caught by Master Ci Hang. Obviously, the Taoist priest did not think of the situation in front of him. In this way, a few people were obediently taken by Master Ci Hang. Regarding their fate, they all scolded Qian Hushou many times in their hearts. Master Qian Hu was still waiting anxiously outside the villa. Not long after Master Ci Hang came out, he asked Master Fu and the others, but the answer he heard was yes. "Master Fu has repented and knew that he was wrong, and he has gone out through the back door." Hearing this result, Master Ci Hang obviously didn''t believe it. Seeing Master Cihang walking hurriedly, thousands of adults also have questions in their hearts. Why does Master Cihang have such an expression today? Or is there any problem that I don''t know? Where did Master Fu go? All these questions linger in the minds of thousands of adults. It seems that only Master Cihang knows about all these problems. In this way, he followed Master Cihang to the main hall of Master Cihang... When they came to this place, the thousands of adults were even more surprised. At the beginning, Master Ci Hang said that he would go to the capital to do business when passing by here? Why are you here in a hurry now? But those people blocked the thousands of adults from the door. They said that the ancestral hall was a method of practice. People outside the law were not suitable for this place of practice. The obstacles to them caused the thousands of adults to question. At this time, the thousand adults wanted to leave, neither did they not leave, nor did he still avoid them anxiously. He didn''t know what to do next. All these things were taken over by him, but everything seems to be right now. It''s all okay with his 2.7. Despite this, he wanted to manage this matter to the end, so he turned over and jumped to the main hall of Master Ci Hang. When he first came to the main hall, he was really shocked. Isn''t this the important minister in the court? He even wanted to kneel down, "See Master Li, Master Sun, why did the two adults come here?" Thousands of adults who were kneeling on the ground were still waiting for answers from the two adults. . Chapter 570 But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the above. So the thousands of adults are very puzzled, why is this the case? The previous two adults were not in the current situation at all. With doubts, Qianhu adults came to these two adults. But when I patted the two adults lightly, the two adults fell to the ground, and there was a big hole in the back. Is this a skin? Who put these two adults here so frantically? Looking around, this is the court, and many important ministers are here. How can this be good? Could it be said that some major incidents in the DPRK are something he didn''t know about? In this way, thousands of adults also wanted to find out what happened through the corridor, and arrived at the apse of Master Ci Hang. When he came here, he really saw Master Ci Hang. "What kind of monster are you? Why are you here, and why are the ministers in the court here?" But in the face of the questions of the first thousand adults, Master Ci Hang really didn''t have a word. At this time, the angry adults of Thousands of households rushed into it and pointed the knife at Master Ci Hang, but what Master Ci Hang was in front of him was also a mask. Thousands of adults obviously did not think of such a situation. Thousands of adults are still here to search for Master Cihang. On the other side, Lin Chuan and the others, they haven''t gone too far since they came out of that villa. They think Master Fu''s business is theirs. "Help others 100" Hearing such a voice from the system, Lin Chuan knew to some extent that the system was encouraging her to help some innocent people. After all, this incident did not have much to do with Master Fu at the beginning. It was those frantic and crazy. People want to hurt him. Baguio was also very happy about Lin Chuan''s move, but he was also worried about one thing when he was happy. "Lin Chuan has nothing to do with you. This is a matter for a few of us. If you lose your life because of this incident, this is something I don''t want to see, so you still don''t care about it. NS" "Does Baguio treat me that way? Do you think I am a person who is greedy for life and fear of death?" "That''s not it" "But you are still so young, you can''t lose your life because of this incident" "A person''s life is just in the blink of an eye. Isn''t it all death sooner or later? Why does it depend on the length of life and death?" Baguio did not expect Lin Chuan to have such a high philosophy of life. Although he could not persuade Lin Chuan, he still wanted to make some things clear. "Don''t you regret it?" "Don''t worry, I will not regret this matter if I believe it" At this time, Baguio''s psychology did not know that there was an unknown fire. And this fire is not what people think 700, this nameless fire may be his kind of admiration for Lin Chuan. "100 admired by others" Lin Chuan was a little at a loss when he heard the prompt from the system. If that is the case, what should he do next? I was just drawing a knife to help out of justice, but from Baguio''s point of view, it was a different idea. Lin Chuan was lost in thought at this time, which made Baguio seem to have no idea what to do. Isn''t Lin Chuan going to save his father with himself? Why is there such an expression now? "Lin Chuan, what are you thinking? Do you regret it now?". Chapter 571 "No, I have not regretted what I have determined. Now we should hurry up and rush to Master Cihang''s residence. Maybe we can help your father. If we go too late, I''m afraid their lives will be threatened." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Baguio didn''t want to delay any time now, so he went to Master Cihang''s residence with Lin Chuan quickly. And how is the Taoist priest at Master Cihang''s place now? He was still searching for Master Ci Hang everywhere. When he searched, he saw two meat dumplings in front of him. Then he took a closer look. Isn''t it Fu Master and Celadon? The Taoist greeted Master Fu quickly, but Master Fu did not hear at all. Facing such a situation, the Taoist priest was very anxious. In a hurry, the Taoist priest instantly drew his knife and slashed at the meat dumpling. The meat dumplings were destroyed by the Taoist priests, and Master Fu came out from the inside. At this time, Master Fu also instantly became sober. Looking at Master Fu like this, the Taoist priest used the same method to rescue the celadon, and the two looked at each other. What''s the situation? Why are you here? Wasn''t it caught by Master Cihang just now? "The Master Cihang is a monster. Many ministers in the court are here, but they are just physical bodies, but there is nothing in them." "Yes." It was amazed to see these Master Fu, the original ministers of the DPRK and China all ran here. Just as a few of them came up to countermeasures, Lin Chuan and Baguio also appeared. They were very surprised by the appearance of Lin Chuan and Baguio. Chapter 795： "Why did you come here? It''s dangerous here. Master Cihang is a monster, not where you want to come." "No, we must help you. Since he is a monster, we must find out this monster. We can''t let him do anything like this again." Lin Chuan said so righteously. "Language Factor 100" Lin Chuan didn''t have much to hear about the system''s report, because he also knew what the system meant by this sentence now. Several people were thinking about some ways, but at this time Master Ci Hang appeared. It wasn''t much strange to see how many people he showed up, because they wanted to find Master Ci Hang, who wanted to reveal his true colors. "Where did you monster come from? You killed such people" Hearing Lin Chuan and the others questioning, Master Ci Hang didn''t show any expression at all. "¡§¡¨Who am I? I won''t tell you about this." "Don''t you die now, are you still stiff?" "It''s a bit too early to say that death is near. As for who died first and who died later, it is impossible to say, are you not my defeaters now?" Facing Master Ci Hang being so aggressive, several people looked at each other. They did not expect that the amiable Master Ci Hang would have such a face today. If they had known this long ago, they would not have eliminated him soon, but now, they must also come up with a strategy. Facing these people in front of him, Master Ci Hang is bound to win, after all, he now has a lot of blood on his hands. "Don''t be surprised that human hearts have both good and bad sides. There are good intentions and disgusting sides. I am the other side of you.". Chapter 572 Hearing what Master Ci Hang said, Lin Chuan disapproved. Is it really like what Master Ci Hang said? "You are lying. Don''t justify all your actions. We don''t believe in your defenses. Besides, you hurt so many people." Hearing Lin Chuan''s questioning tone, Master Ci Hang didn''t care. "Don''t you think they deserved it?" "Even if they deserve it, you can''t just sentence them to death like this." "Amitabha, good and good." At this time, Master Ci Hang suddenly said such a sentence, something that Lin Chuan did not expect. This Master Ci Hang had a kind heart, but he did such an unknown thing. If you let others know, you still have to review yourself. It''s because you mistakenly believed that everything about Master Cihang 700 was to blame. "No matter what you say, we won''t believe you that all these things are done by you." Looking at these people in front of him, Master Ci Hang also revealed his true colors. I don¡¯t know when it turned into a Buddha statue, but Lin Chuan also felt that he was bewitching them as he is now. The Buddha is supreme in their hearts. No wonder these people believe in Master Ci Hang. It seems that the masters in this world are also taking advantage of people''s vanity. Facing everything now, Master Fu, they all looked dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Master Ci Hang, whom he had always respected, would look like this. He was a bit blind at the time, but now, Master Ci Hang is going to kill himself. How can this be good? The Taoist priest at this time also saw the true face of Master Ci Hang. If he did not take action now, the few remaining people would undoubtedly be poisoned by Master Ci Hang. Now is the time for him to come forward. "The demon monk should not quibble about everything you do. All these things have nothing to do with the Buddha, but are your own business." "What about me? What about not me? If it weren''t for yours too greedy, you wouldn''t have developed to where it is today. Everything is your own harm." Hearing what Master Ci Hang said, those people were even more angry. The charity master did not even have any regrets about what he was doing for himself now. When Master Ci Hang saw these people, Ming Ming was stubborn and very angry, and instantly used his own trick. He didn''t know what spells he was muttering, but saw those spells calling Lin Chuan and the others instantly. Seeing such things, Lin Chuan and the others were a little anxious. If these spells were hit on them, they would definitely die. At this time, the Taoist priest quickly dragged these people aside. I don¡¯t know what I mumbled in my mouth. The moment of muttering in my mouth broke out, intertwined with Master Cihang¡¯s spell, and it was like an explosion. The surroundings instantly grew bigger, which made Lin Chuan and the others unexpected. . At this time, Baguio and Celadon were not to be outdone, and quickly got up and stabbed Master Ci Hang with their swords, but their tactics couldn''t even stand by Master Ci Hang''s side. "Baguio, be kind and careful, Master Cihang is not a good person, you must be careful." At this time, Lin Chuan looked at these two people anxiously. . Chapter 573 "Caring for others 100" At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears. The system probably feels Lin Chuan''s mood now. Hearing Lin Chuan''s voice, the two people also motioned him to nod, but not long after they were beaten aside by Master Ci Hang''s magic skills, they could not imagine the current situation. He has more or less a foundation in martial arts, but now he can''t even conquer the demon monk in front of him, so why does it make them feel so embarrassed? "Lin Chuan calmed down, did you forget the centering spell I wrote for you?" Lin Chuan remembered that when he heard the Taoist saying this, he was too anxious just now, so he forgot his ability. In this way, Lin Chuan picked up the pen and instantly wrote a centering spell in his hand. Lin Chuan didn''t know much about such a centering curse. He didn''t know if this centering curse could be useful when used on Master Ci Hang''s body. Lin Chuan''s hesitant expression was seen in the eyes of the Taoist priest. He is also in Qi Linchuan now, and he still has such an expression at this time. Can''t the current life-and-death situation improve? What kind of words does this procrastination look like? He is now hoarsely dealing with this Master Ci Hang, but it is clear that Lin Chuan''s current performance has disappointed him. "I said, Lin Chuan, what''s wrong with you? I still have this expression now, can you hurry up, I will be killed by this master Cihang, and you will be able to collect my body at that time, do you want to see me in this situation- ?" Lin Chuan was a little angry when he heard the Taoist saying this. "What are you talking about? I don''t think so at all. Why do you think of me like this? Or you are angry that I didn''t help you." "I said you don''t want to look like this, OK? Now the top priority is that we have a common enemy, that is Master Cihang. If you hesitate any more, we will all be finished." Hearing what the Taoist said, Lin Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and instantly hit the centering curse on Master Ci Hang, but at the moment he hit, Master Ci Hang thought he would be frozen, and then followed, But there was nothing on him, so Master Ci Hang was very happy. It seemed that he was as weak as Lin Chuan, and he couldn''t take it seriously. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this situation, Lin Chuan and the others were also very disappointed. It turned out that their centering curse was worthless in Master Ci Hang''s place. What Lin Chuan did not expect was that the reason why the centering curse would not be so powerful was entirely due to his own mana. For a person like Lin Chuan who has no power to bind a chicken, writing such a centering curse is undoubtedly a paper talk. This was something that was not thought of at the time. The Taoist priest was very disappointed in his situation. At first, he thought that Lin Chuan''s centering spell could support Master Shi Cihang, but now it seems that everything is too simple for himself. .......0... Seeing that his physical strength is about to fail, then Master Cihang seems to be inevitable, how can this be good? Chapter 796： These people around him can all rely on themselves. If they fall down now, then the lives of the remaining few people will not be preserved. This is a problem that the Taoist priests dare not think about. This Master Ci Hang was also very happy to see this situation. It seemed that all these things were the same as he had expected, and these people were not under his own words at all. scholar. Chapter 574 I saw Master Ci Hang hit the Taoist priest to the ground with a strong blow, and the Taoist priest instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing such a situation, Master Ci Hang was even more proud. "Why are you still fighting now? You are all defeated by me. If you continue to fight, you will know the consequences. It is better to submit to me now. You will have a great future with me." Lin Chuan was also very angry when he heard Master Ci Hang say this. "Follow you, you demon monk did those things that hurt the world and reason." "It hurts the world, isn''t it all good things I do? I''m doing harm to the people." "You don''t use this as a pretense. If you really think so, you won''t kill those people. Are you looking for a good excuse for your own affairs? But we don''t accept your excuse." "If you don''t accept what will happen next, you should be very clear, right?" "Life threatened 100" The voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ear again at this time. When Lin Chuan heard this voice, he knew that the system was reminding him that his life would also be threatened. But despite this, he can''t do things that have no conscience, which is intolerable. "Why do you still have to think about it? Now I will give you some time to think about it and tell me that my time is still precious." Master Ci Hang said this, and the few people quickly gathered together to discuss countermeasures. "What should I do next?" Lin Chuan asked first. Hearing Lin Chuan asking the Taoist priest like this, he was also very angry that Lin Chuan was about to surrender to Master Cihang. "Why do you belong to him? If that''s the case, our friend shouldn''t do it" Hearing the Taoist misunderstanding what he meant, Lin Chuan tried his best to defend. " Do you think I am that kind of person? I just want us to discuss a feasible way, but now you think it is like this. Is that how you think of me? " "No matter what I think of you, when life is threatened, everyone will have this idea. It is not only you who think that way, each of us will also think that way." In this way, the Taoist priest looked at everyone present, and looked at them all. "No, I believe that the people we are here don''t think so, each of their hearts is a righteous one." "If it''s like what you said, then the world will become very dark, and there will be no light." "I feel that there is still a good side to him in the world" "Look at the triumphant look of Master Cihang" Several people followed what Lin Chuan said, and they also saw that Master Ci Hang really did what Lin Chuan said. Perhaps Master Ci Hang felt that the victory was Look, but even though Lin Chuan still doesn''t want to admit defeat... "I believe that with our efforts, Master Cihang will be defeated, but behind this effort, a great price will be paid. I don''t know what you guys will think." "Planning 50" 2.7¡¡¡¡The system gave Lin Chuan a certain score at this time, but Lin Chuan disagrees with this score. Why is it 50? This is the question that Lin Chuan said and wondered, but despite this, he is no longer entangled with this question, because the immediate priority is the lives of these people. If you delay a little longer, then if Master Ci Hang becomes a little bit angry, the consequences will be very serious. . Chapter 575 "Although Lin Chuan¡¯s current situation is like this, all of us will listen to you. There is no doubt about this. Maybe our lives will disappear in a while, but if we can die together, it will be a very happy thing. " After the Taoist said this sentence, he looked at Lin Chuan. He didn''t know how Lin Chuan would understand his sentence, but Lin Chuan understood what he meant. And Qingci and Baguio also glanced at each other. For Lin Chuan now, they have different thoughts in their hearts, even though they did not make their thoughts public to the world, perhaps because of the girl¡¯s kind. Face it. "Lin Chuan, we listen to you. This matter itself has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t be involved. We are sorry for you." Celadon lowered his head after saying this. " Lin Chuan is just like what my sister said, if you don¡¯t care about us now, you are still free to wander through your own arena, but now, everything is our burden to you." At this time, Master Fu also said something. "I won''t say if Lin Chuan is grateful. As for what happens next, we will all listen to you." Lin Chuan was full of confidence at this time, but the reality was completely different from what he had imagined. Although he had full confidence, he really couldn''t beat Master Cihang now. But at this moment, the Qianhu adults who hadn''t spoken for a long time spoke up. "Master Lin Chuanfu, all the problems are with me. If I didn''t listen to Master Ci Hang at the beginning, I wouldn''t be in this situation now. I had listened to the slander." The apologies of several people echoed in Lin Chuan''s ears. He didn''t want to hold anyone accountable now, but wanted these people to work together to deal with Master Ci Hang. It might be the best way. "I understand what you mean, but now is not the time to be distracted. We have to deal with that Master Cihang wholeheartedly." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the few people nodded. It turned out that they still had a fluke attitude in their hearts, but now they have such firm eyes that Master Ci Hang can''t see what they mean. "Why, Lin Chuan, have you thought about it now?" Master Ci Hang asked Lin Chuan this way and answered him by the way. "Master Ci Hang, we understand what you mean, but I want to tell you a word today, we will not submit to you." Hearing Lin Chuan say this is not surprising, because these are only in his As expected, he saw the firm-willed expression of the young man in front of him, and he was a little shaken. He didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the world, leaving his life alone. He also laughed a little at that time, but Lin Chuan''s little life was gone in a blink of an eye. I also regretted the life of this little 703. Why would he laugh at Lin Chuan? Because he now regards his life as dung, so he doesn''t cherish it. If he cherishes a little bit, will he be able to submit it to himself? But all these things didn''t seem to happen on their own trajectory. As for letting Lin Chuan submit to himself, it was entirely because of Lin Chuan''s talent. Although Lin Chuan did not have martial arts, his wisdom was admired by Master Ci Hang. This master''s thoughts made him completely unthinkable. If he knew it was this kind of thought, he would not agree to him. . Chapter 576 The few people in front of them appeared to die, and they didn''t think much about this situation. "Since all of these things are my fault, I will take care of the following things, and you should step back." Chapter 797： After saying these words, Master Thousands of households attacked like Master Ci Hang in sequence. "Don''t Thousands of adults, you are not his opponent" At this time, Lin Chuan screamed vigorously behind him, but his screams failed to stop Qianhu adults. Looking at the person in front of Master Ci Hang, he felt a little self-conscious. "Aren''t you going to die in vain?" Hearing what Master Cihang said, the thousands of adults in front of him didn''t think so. "Even if you die for nothing, I will destroy you. If it weren''t for everything you have now, the things now won''t happen." "Oh" Master Ci Hang only said this sentence, but thousands of adults don''t know what to do. What does Master Ci Hang mean? No matter what he means, stop him first. Those Thousand Households are not a soft persimmon either. Their moves are all fatal to Master Ci Hang, but Master Ci Hang didn''t show how scared of such a situation. After all, he thought it was a piece of cake. Seeing Master Ci Hang''s expression in front of them, the thousands of adults were a little puzzled. But despite this, he couldn''t take it lightly, after all, the demon monk in front of him had some skills. Seeing the thousands of people in front of Master Da Cihang must make a quick battle and make a quick decision. If you delay this way, your physical strength will be consumed, and the gain will not be worth the loss. In this way, Master Ci Hang performed his own stunt. After a short while, Master Ci Hang used his strength to brush off the arms of the thousands of adults. For such a result, Qian Hu adults did not seem to feel it. But when a pain hit his body, he saw one of his arms knocking to the ground. Thousands of adults at this time are full of sweat. They were all a little shocked when they saw Lin Chuan, a thousand households at this time. The martial arts of thousand households were also very high, but facing Master Ci Hang, it seemed that they were no opponents at all. How could this be good? Seeing Master Ci Hang, a thousand households at this time, showed a scornful look. He thought that this was a group of self-defeating people, who were so stiff when they died, and it seemed that it would be impossible not to teach them a lesson. The look of Master Ci Hang had already appeared in Lin Chuan''s eyes. He knew that Master Ci Hang might show his most evil side in the future, but Lin Chuan was not afraid. That kind of Master Lin Chuan Cihang also wanted to act as a killer. Although he had mostly admonished people like Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan, as if he could not hear his admonitions, acted against him. This made Master Ci Hang very much. Angry library. Seeing Master Ci Hang at this time, Lin Chuan finally understood that it is the fox that always shows its tail, but this fox can''t fight a hunter who has lasted thousands of years. In this way, Master Fu, celadon, Taoist priests, thousands of adults, swarmed towards Master Ci Hang, and Master Ci Hang didn''t seem to pay attention to their attacks. After all, they had already been defeated just now, and now there is only one more former Qianhu adults, but looking at Qianhu adults who are already injured. After all, the success or failure of this war is that they are the losers, and the winner will always be Master Cihang. . Chapter 577 After the tearing and killing of this war, Lin Chuan and the others obviously had no physical strength, and a few of them were nestled together. Looking at this situation, Master Ci Hang was even more triumphant. "Why don''t you admit defeat now? Victory or defeat is already here, don''t you even see the current situation clearly?" "The matter has not reached the final step, we will not admit defeat now, although you are very powerful, but we will definitely win." "You are so sure" "No one can tell what will happen after this, maybe there will be a miracle." "I think 707 you are a foolish dream now" Although Lin Chuan and the others hoped for miracles, there are so many miracles in the world, they are just a kind of human thought. Lin Chuan can only comfort himself in this way, and only have his own dreams. Maybe his dreams will also appear. This is something no one can think of, but can such a dream come true? They were not sure. The few people looked at each other and thought about their own thoughts. For their current situation, Master Ci Hang had already seen it. The reason why they didn''t hurt the killer was simply because they were given another chance to let them. Blame it on himself, after all, it is what he wants to grow his team. Master Ci Hang has his own ambitions, so he himself would kill all the ministers in the court because they did not obey their own discipline. If they obeyed their own right from the beginning, the present will not happen. , But there is no way to redeem the matter, he can only take one step at a time. Although he practiced very high spells, he was a bit powerless in the face of these people in front of him. After all, he was a single person and these people in front of him were united together, which was something he should not underestimate. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Chuan was a little disappointed. This kind of disappointment was something he had never experienced before. "Disappointment factor of 100" This time the system gives such a score completely based on Lin Chuan¡¯s psychological thoughts, but despite this, Lin Chuan does not want to do more with the system to explain, after all, whoever faces this situation now will have this in his heart. . But then I thought about it again, if I had this idea now, what would the people around me think? I am not a good leader, but I am also a person who makes suggestions in this group. Now even friends around me who have no idea will be disappointed. This is something Lin Chuan did not expect. He only cared about his own ideas. "Yes, we can''t be discouraged. We can''t lose until the last moment." "Inspire Friends 100" Hearing Lin Chuan¡¯s voice, several people looked at Lin Chuan, and only now that Lin Chuan¡¯s mentality is so good. Look at their own dying look and make others look like they think. Also pondered in my heart. Yes, they can''t think of what will happen next. Only with an optimistic attitude, maybe this war will win by itself. And Master Ci Hang was very funny seeing these few expressions, and his mouth was stiff when he died. It seemed that he wanted to save their lives, and it was impossible now. At any time, Master Ci Hang didn''t know what heavier spells were chanted. Master Ci Hang was very confident of these spells. . Chapter 578-The Dawn of Victory The spell was hit on Lin Chuan and the others at any time, but it showed a different kind of sight, which was something that Lin Chuan and the others had not imagined. Not only was Lin Chuan and the others surprised even Master Ci Hang, could it be that their spells didn¡¯t work? It is still that Lin Chuan and the others have some strange skills, but now that they are not what they think they are, why is their own spell not reflected in Lin Chuan''s body? "The demon monk doesn''t allow you to do evil here~" This voice broke the conjecture of several of them. Lin Chuan and the others were also very surprised when they saw the person coming. Who was this person? Why do you show up when you are at stake? The man quickly jumped in front of Lin Chuan and formed the opposite of Ci Hang. "Who are you? Why did you come out to disrupt the situation?" "I''m drew a knife to help when the road is wrong. People call me nosy." "It''s so nosy" "Are you not afraid that your own life will be handed over here? After all, there is only one life for a person, so it is not worthwhile to give it away for no reason." "That''s not enough. I don''t know how many words I have heard of you. Those who were defeated by me also said the same, but in the end I was the winner." Chapter 798： "Really? You are so confident" "Of course, my martial arts tricks today are not covered." Looking at this person''s self-confidence, Lin Chuan and the others seemed to see the dawn of victory again. But looking at the person in front of him again, does he have such a great ability? Neither he nor the Taoist priests had ever beaten Master Ci Hang, and they were not so sure about the person in front of them. Looking at Lin Chuan''s questioning eyes, this nosy person also felt ridiculous. He was trying to help him, but what does he mean by showing such eyes? "What do I mean by you? Do you believe me?" Lin Chuan was also embarrassed to say this to him. "No, I didn''t mean that. I just felt curious. We can''t deal with Master Cihang with the force of a few of us, but now you are alone and I feel like it is impossible." "Don''t you think so? Don''t you know that there are no absolutes in this world?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this person say this, Lin Chuan also figured it out. It seems that blindly delaying time is a very unwise move. If Lin Chuan and the others were eliminated from the beginning, now this nosy person would not know where he is. But now, everything doesn''t seem to go as smoothly as I thought. This nosy person seems to put himself to death. How can this be good? .......0....... I''m outnumbered now, looking at the people in front of me who regard death as home. Master Ci Hang was a little scared. She was already full of self-confidence, but now the expression on her face is obviously very unhappy. It seems that you must use your own nirvana at this time, which is imperative. If he prolonged his life in this way, maybe he would be killed by these people. If that happens, then the gain will outweigh the gain. This is something he can''t imagine. Seeing Master Ci Hang''s expression like this, Lin Chuan was also very surprised. He was full of confidence just now. Why is there such an expression now? scholar. Chapter 579 The nosy person didn''t know what trick he used, and instantly hit Master Ci Hang''s body, only to see Master Ci Hang jump up with a scream, this was something he hadn''t imagined. It seems that this person is also very powerful. Otherwise, how could the very powerful Master Ci Hang have such an expression? Facing the sight in front of them, Lin Chuan and the others were stunned. If this is the case, victory is not far away from them. But they obviously can''t take it lightly now and must be vigilant at all times. After all, charity ambassadors are also a very powerful role. It was unimaginable to be hit by Master Ci Hang by the person in front of him, but even then he could not show the expression of admitting defeat. If he did so, he would be laughed at by the enemy. I saw that person quickly mobilized again, but this time Master Ci Hang clearly had a vigilant heart and escaped the catastrophe smoothly. In this situation, that person quickly changed another trick. I don''t know when countless arrows sounded around him, and these swords flew toward Master Cihang quickly. Facing such a situation, Master Ci Hang could only reveal her original body. I don''t know when her body quickly showed two horns, and her body slowly turned into a big bug. Everyone was stunned at this situation, but it was unexpected that Master Ci Hang himself was such a scene. It turns out that Master Ci Hang itself is a big bug, and it has two concepts with human beings, no wonder it has made humans out of that way. Master Ci Hang instantly waved his body and ran into the air. He wanted to escape in the air with his body. His own strategy was perfect, but this phenomenon was discovered by the nosy person. At this time, he smoothly stabbed Master Cihang''s Tianling Gail with a sword. Although he had already stabbed Master Cihang''s Tianling Gai, it did not stop the Master Ci Hang from leaving. Seeing this, the Taoist priests did not show weakness, and quickly went to Master Ci Hang. Two masters just like this, you came and came and attacked Master Ci Hang. In the face of this situation, the big bug quickly counterattacked. Seeing such a scene, no one else could intervene. After all, this is a few masters. Duel. Lin Chuan also sweated for these people. If they can succeed, it is the best. If they can''t succeed, what should they do next? This is what he is worried about, but looking at the current situation, Master Cihang has obviously fallen behind. This is what he is most happy about... But while Lin Chuan was thinking about the problem, Master Ci Hang apparently launched a counterattack. His counterattack was something that the two people obviously did not imagine. Master Ci Hang didn¡¯t know what was spitting out, and instantly took the two of them. It''s wrapped up. "You must not be in a hurry, and quickly solve the current priorities. If you are wrapped up for a long time, it is not a good thing. The mucus may be harmful to your body." Hearing Lin Chuan''s prompt, the two people also felt that Lin Chuan''s 2.7 was also very reasonable, and quickly shrank their bodies, as if they had shrunk out of the mucus enclosure, for the current situation. Master Ci Hang didn''t imagine it, he thought his slime was invincible in the world. Little did they know that there was someone outside this person, and there was a sky outside the sky. Both of them escaped the catastrophe, and both showed fearful eyes. . Chapter 580 If it weren''t for Lin Chuan''s reminder, now they are still wrapped in Master Cihang like meat dumplings. The two of them fell on the ground like a jumble. At this time, facing them, Lin Chuan had to give them some ideas. "How? Do you think there is any way to deal with this behemoth?" "This Master Cihang is really amazing, and it''s hard to deal with him with our strength. If it weren''t for you to remind us just now, we wouldn''t stand here anymore." "Although I am reminding you, 25 is that all of this is your own confrontation with that Master Cihang. You must be vigilant and not negligent. If you neglect your own life, you will not be guaranteed." "Do you think this will work? You get into the belly of that big bug and kill his original god. Is this a good solution?" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the two people also nodded. This is indeed a feasible strategy, but how do you get into the belly of this big bug? The big bug was very hard for 4 weeks, like a copper wall and iron wall. These two people told Lin Chuan about their questions, and Lin Chuan was also trying his best to think of ways for them. "For a while, I managed to draw the big bug away and let the big bug open his mouth. You sleep when he opens his mouth and get in. Can this work?" Hearing Lin Chuan said that the two people also nodded, it seems Lin Chuan This military title is worthy of the name. If there is no Lin Chuan for them, now they don''t know what they are going to do. They have to thank Lin Chuan for everything. Several people shared their thoughts and made certain arrangements for the next thing. In this way, they negotiated, and the two of them quickly ran to the big bug and landed on the big bug. The big bug was obviously a little uneasy about their attack again. He didn''t know why these two men would strike again. At this time, Lin Chuan quickly ran ahead of the big worm. The rest of the people were surprised by Lin Chuan¡¯s move. You must know that Lin Chuan is a person who has no power to bind a chicken. If the big worm eats it It¡¯s a breeze. But obviously Lin Chuan didn''t think of this, nor did Lin Chuan realize the danger now. Celadon and Baguio rushed to Lin Chuan. "I said you don''t want to die. If this big bug eats you, you don''t know where to complain." "I know you two are for my own good, but the top priority now is to get the big bug away and open your mouth so that I can send them to her mouth." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the two people also nodded, and instantly pierced the 710 sword at the big bug. The attack on them aroused the anger of the big bug. He opened his big mouth roaring, and it was just when the two people got into the big bug''s mouth. They ran into the big bug''s mouth at the moment the big bug opened his mouth. Chapter 799： When he saw that his plan was being further implemented, Lin Chuan showed a wicked smile. But Lin Chuan''s smile was completely seen by the big bug. He didn''t know what Lin Chuan''s smile meant, whether he was laughing at him or laughing at himself. Now there is nothing left to miss. Now only Lin Chuan knew about it. After all, no one else could know Lin Chuan''s true thoughts. . If you want to add the novel group, add QQ:1934731937, she will give you the group number Chapter 581 Since the two people got into the belly of the big worm, they were also looking for the original **** of the big worm. They looked left and right to see that the internal organs of the big worm were quite big, making them a little lost when they walked. But in spite of this, they must calm down, because the group of people outside are still waiting for their help. As for Lin Chuan in front of the big bug, they saw the two men get into the big bug¡¯s belly and stopped attacking the big bug. This made the big bug very puzzled. Just now, he looked like he was going to die, but now It''s so quiet. Da Chongzi didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have his own plan, but Lin Chuan thought of this plan himself. The two people stab the thorn in the belly of the big worm, causing the big worm''s pain from time to time. At this time, the big worm realized that Lin Chuan originally had this meaning. If he knew from the beginning that he would not have opened the blood basin just now, but now it is too late. Those two people are in the big worm''s. In the belly, but the big bugs who turn left and turn right don''t know what to do. The two people seemed to be traveling, but this kind of travel was unacceptable to the big bug. The sword in their hands caused pain to the big bug from time to time. As they walked, suddenly they saw a very bright thing in front of them. Could this be the original **** they searched for the big bug? If that''s the case, that would be great. They came to this shiny thing and quickly stabbed them with a sword, but what followed was not the pain of the big bug, but the mucus in their stomachs quickly tolerated the two people. This situation was their imagination. If you can''t, is this the organ of these mucus? If this is the case, they shouldn''t touch this mechanism in the first place. The two of them were so tight that they were almost out of breath. If they don''t want to come up with a solution now, they will be overwhelmed by the slime of the big bug, and the only thing that saves them is Lin Chuan and the others. Lin Chuan and the others are still waiting foolishly outside, but they don''t know that the two people in the big bug are already in danger. The two of them were also thinking about how good it would be if Lin Chuan was by their side at this time. Maybe they could make suggestions for them, but now everything is separated by this pair of skins, and they seem to be unable to hear what Lin Chuan said. The breath of the two people is already very weak, and the breath of that one seems to be in the mouth, as if reluctant to bear it. "How are you doing"?" The Taoist asked his comrades weakly. "Does this still need to be asked? Do I have to do whatever your condition is? Am I having more noses and more eyes than you?" "You looked at what you asked. I want to ask if you can think of a way. We can''t just be trapped here. If this continues, we will both be dead. When the time comes, Lin Lin Chuan can''t be saved by them either." "I know what you mean, but now, aren''t we both trapped here? I said just now why the big bug was so calm, it turned out to be here waiting for us, it seems that we are a little bit Neglected the opponent" The two people were talking happily in the belly of the big bug, and completely forgot that they were in a dangerous situation, and they were still hanging there. . Chapter 582 If they don''t continue to think of a solution, they may be the first to die, but they don''t seem to have thought of this. Seeing that the breath was about to be strangled, they were completely silent, but at this time they were indeed very anxious, and they had nothing to do now. They can imagine what will happen next. Lin Chuan and the others didn''t think that the two people inside are now a moment of life and death, but since they are really helpless outside, how can this be good? Seeing that big worm looked calm and composed, Lin Chuan and their 710 were a little confused. They clearly had sent two people into his stomach to destroy its original god, but everything now and I imagined two completely different aspects. "Celadon Baguio, do you say they will succeed?" They didn¡¯t think about Lin Chuan¡¯s problem. They just shook their heads. Faced with this situation, Lin Chuan was also very disappointed. They thought they would figure out some way for themselves, but everything seems to be the same now. I am thinking of a way. At this time, Lin Chuan carefully observed the movement of the big worm. She thought that if the big worm was going to do something next, he would stop it. After all, the big worm could be under his nose now. At this time, it seemed that the big bug had been irritated and twisted crazily to one side. Lin Chuan was also shocked by such a move. What is the situation? Could it be that her friend has a way to deal with the big bug in it? Why is the big bug so uncomfortable now? The big bug kept waving his tail and twisting his body. Only he knew the pain of the body. And the two people in the body of Big Worm now seem to have no sound at all, and they are also thinking about their own way. And the nosy person suddenly had an idea and said to the Taoist priest beside him. "Do you think this will work? We force our soul out and use it to kill the big bug. If it takes a long time, we will be killed by him like this." Hearing this nosy person say this, the scholar also thought that maybe this is the best way, but when he was dealing with this big bug, his physical strength was also consumed a lot, and if his original **** was forced out by that time , What should I do if I can''t go back? He doesn''t dare to think about so many questions now, so let''s take one step and count it one step at a time. In this way, they forcefully forced out their original gods. Not long after, the two original gods have already come out. They are obviously still happy about this situation. This is what they want to say, kill with their original gods. Kill that big bug. For their actions like this, the big bug was obviously not found, and it was still there. After a while, the body seems to be very painful, what''s the situation? The painful expression of the big insect quickly came into Lin Chuan''s eyes. Could it be that they succeeded? But as soon as there was a loud noise, the big bug exploded. And the nosy person quickly returned to his body after this time. As for the Taoist priest, it seemed his soul was floating in the air. The nosy person seemed to have expected such a thing a long time ago, and he quickly ordered those people to quickly grab his original god. . Chapter 583 Several people didn''t seem to understand the nosy talk. "What''s happening here?" At this time, Lin Chuan asked the nosy person. "You still don''t understand. If his original **** doesn''t return to his body, then his is dead, is it different from you?" Hearing this person say this, Lin Chuan and the others also suddenly realized that it was like this, and they quickly followed the nosy words. But the original gods of Taoist priests seem to float very fast, and they seem to have nothing to do with their actions. Celadon seemed very anxious at this time. Because in this operation, the Taoist priest was the best to him, if there is no Taoist priest, I still can''t tell where he is now. He couldn''t watch the Taoist priest really die like this, she flew to the Taoist priest in a hurry. With his precise hand speed, he grabbed the original **** of the Taoist priest, and saw him gently tugging. I don''t know when the Taoist priest quickly flew into his body. Regarding this situation, the group of people took a deep breath. Chapter 800： They were still anxious for the Taoist priests just now, but everything now seemed to be back to the scene they were looking forward to. I thought that at this time of the matter, Master Ci Hang was dead, which was a very happy fact for them. But now there is another picture, which they did not expect. Just as they were immersed in happiness, an incredible thing happened in Baguio, and a strange scene slowly appeared in Baguio''s body. But seeing such Pi Baguio, they were also very surprised. I saw Baguio''s body turned black, his eyes instantly enlarged, and his hair floated instantly. "Baguio, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Chuan asked Baguio anxiously, but Baguio didn''t seem to hear what Lin Chuan said. Taoist priests now see some doorways. Was this Baguio poisoned by corpse at that time? It''s just that there is no seizure. Now is the time for the seizure. How can this be good? Everyone is worried about Baguio, because Baguio seems to be one of them, but now, this member has undergone such a change, what should they do? If it''s someone who has nothing to do with them, let it happen, but this Baguio has been in contact with them for a while. For Baguio, they know it well, and no one wants such things to happen to their friends. They don''t know what will happen next if they are infected with corpse poison. They still want Baguio to have a good talk with them. But now, everything is different from what they imagined. ........0 At this time, Baguio''s eyes were full of star marks, looking at these people in front of him as if looking at the enemy, as if Shi Baguio knocked them down. Do you really want to kill Baguio in this way? This is a scene they don''t want to see. Nothing cares more about Baguio than Master Fu and Celadon. After all, Baguio is their relatives. If there is any accident in Baguio, how can they bear it. Lin Chuan saw worry written on everyone''s face, but this kind of worry also made his heart twitching. Lin Chuan didn''t worry about Baguio anymore, after all, he really saw what Baguio thought of him. "Worry about friends 100" This time the system came up with such a voice. scholar. Chapter 584 At this time, the Taoist priest came up with a way. "Now he is only in the early stage of being infected with the corpse poison. If we continue to develop, we are not his opponents. We will kill him now." Lin Chuan opposed the method he said first. "No, I don''t agree with your approach. Baguio is our friend after all. If we kill him now, where is our friendship? I think you are a bit too cruel." Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the Taoist priest was very angry. "My method is somewhat cruel, but if we people let it go on, all of our lives will be accounted for in his hands. Then you won''t think my method is cruel." "But you just watched Baguio go to death? Is there no other way?" "There is no other way, this is the only way" When the Taoist priest said this, Lin Chuan''s eyes were a little moist. Why would he have such a look in the eyes of a big man? This is a friend who has experienced life and death with him. How can he bear to kill her now? He also felt that the Taoist priests were too cruel. Given the experience of the Taoist priests, couldn''t it be overcome by this? Or is it that he doesn''t have such great abilities at all, is he just bragging about his abilities? "Don''t you have any other abilities? Do you have to kill Baguio? Or is your ability limited to this?" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, the Taoist priest was very angry, and he was right. They are good, but from Lin Chuan''s point of view, this is the idea. How can this be good? His kindness was regarded as a donkey liver and lungs by him. "You have nothing to do with me in this matter. I wouldn''t bother to care if you were my friends. As for Baguio, she is already poisoned. If there is any way, I won''t think about it. If you come out with such a method, you should consider it for them, and don''t inflict other innocent people on this one." After hearing what the Taoist said, Lin Chuan also took a look at the people of the 4 weeks who were indeed like Baguio. It was not worthwhile to have so many people buried in the life of Baguio. At this time Lin Chuan''s confidence was shaken... "Shake Confidence 50" At this time the system broke out this series of numbers again. Lin Chuan was a little disapproved of the system giving such a score. After all, his mind was also shaken just now. It is no wonder that the system will give such a score. Do you remind yourself at the appropriate time? Lin Chuan was also thinking, he didn''t know how Baguio would end after he was shaken. Seeing Baguio getting crazy in front of him, Lin Chuan was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what he would do next, or if anything would continue to develop. If the formation was like that, he couldn''t end up later. predicted. If you kill Baguio now, do you feel that you are too cruel? 2.7, so he hesitates and doesn¡¯t know what to do, so it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not everything, it seems to be overwhelmed by Lin Chuan. Some are out of breath. Lin Chuan''s expression was very rich at this time, and they didn''t know what Lin Chuan was thinking. Lin Chuan was still immersed in his thoughts at this time, and he had to think of a feasible occasion. . Chapter 585 "Lin Chuan, are you still hesitating now? Do you see what Baguio looks like now and what you saw at the beginning? If you continue like this, the consequences will be beyond your imagination. You must make a decision now" At this time, the Taoist priest was still urging Lin Chuan continuously. Lin Chuan also looked at Baguio when he heard what the Taoist priest said. It was exactly what he said, but even then he didn''t want to hurt the killer. After all, he could feel Baguio''s friendship with him. If you kill 25 of him like this, will you be a bit disappointed in Baguio? Don''t people have to be so cruel? Can''t you think of a one-size-fits-all solution? Couldn''t they think of a way that is good for him and Baguio? Or is it that they are too clumsy, just to see what is in front of them without thinking about the long-term plan? These people are still waiting for Lin Chuan''s decision, but Lin Chuan''s decision is also very difficult to make. If you do something urgently and do it incorrectly, it will be a big loss for Baguio. The thousands of adults at this time also said to Lin Chuan. " I know you can''t bear Baguio, but we can''t bear him either. He is a friend around us. We don''t want to see such things happen, but it seems that we can''t control everything now." "Do you also think I should kill Baguio? As I said at the time, don''t make things worse? Or are you all cruel and cold-blooded people?" "Okay, just think so, even though you think we are cruel and cold-blooded people, when your life is endangered, everyone will have this idea." "Could it be that his life is life, but ours is not life? Or do you only see Baguio''s life, but do you see our life so indifferently?" "I don''t think so" "Lin Chuan, don''t you think you are the military commander of our group? You should now think of a one-size-fits-all strategy, which is good for Baguio and good for us, so that it will neither harm Baguio nor us? Can''t you think of it?" "It''s not that I can''t think of it, but that you are forcing me with everything now, so I don''t know how to make a decision, can you give me some time" "We want to give you time, but can you see if Baguio can give us such enough time at this time? Would you know what will become of Baguio after you think of a solution?" Chapter 801： Hearing these words, Lin Chuan looked at Baguio again. Now Baguio''s whole body is already red. It is indeed deeper for Baguio just now. How can this be good? In my own way, I haven''t thought that Baguio would have such a state of 710. "100 indecisive" At this time, the sound of the system sounded again, and the frequent sounds of the system made Lin Chuan feel a little annoyed. He is also wondering if the system is pouring cold water on him at this time? Or does it mean that the system and these people are in the same group, and they are also urging him to make this series of decisions. Linchuan doesn''t know how this decision will be made. He looked at Baguio in front of him, with a trace of unbearableness in his heart. The thoughts in his heart may not be noticed by anyone, but he only knows the thoughts. "Is it so difficult for Lin Chuan to make a decision?" Chapter 586 At this time, the words of the Taoist priest appeared in Lin Chuan''s ears again. "All of you are urging me to make this decision, but do you know that this decision is difficult for me to make" Seeing Lin Chuan''s dilemma, they were also very disappointed. After all, this military division''s expression is now something they don''t want to see. But who is considering it from Lin Chuan''s perspective, if they consider it from Lin Chuan''s perspective, there will be no words that persecute Lin Chuan now. They only think for themselves from their own point of view, but they don''t know that the human heart has its other side. How can there be such a fool like Lin Chuan in the world? They only care about their own inner thoughts, but completely ignore the people around them. This may be a very realistic society, but for Lin Chuan, she doesn¡¯t want to see the realistic side. He will think that the current human mind is Two, but he didn''t want to cool this person to the end. He also wanted to dissolve this person''s heart, but as to the degree of dissolution, he did not dare to say, maybe Lin Chuan thought too much, but this was also a problem he had to admit. At this time, Master Fu was very sad to see that his daughter became like this. He did not expect that his beloved daughter would appear such a side today. If it were not for himself, his daughter would not be hurt so much. This is The thing he could not shirk the blame for was that his handful of old bones caused his daughter. "Baguio, you are sober and sober, I am your father, if you continue to do this, why do you make your father feel so embarrassed? If it weren''t for your father, you wouldn''t be where you are today. It''s your father who can''t help you. ¡§ "what" At this time, Master Fu said to his daughter in tears, but these words of her seemed to Baguio, who hadn''t heard them at all. Baguio was just immersed in her own world. "I know that everything that happened today is something you don''t want to see, but if you continue like this, you will lose everything, including me and Lin Chuan. I believe all this is not what you want to see. Wake up, open your eyes and take a look at this world, this world has a great future for you, you can¡¯t just indulge like this anymore.¡± At this time, Master Fu said a lot of things, but for Baguio, it seemed to be the gossip of a passerby. For this passerby, he couldn''t understand it. It was a bit sad to see his old father look like Celadon. After all, his sister was his most beloved daughter. This scene was something he didn''t want to see, but how the world has happened to this point now is a fact that no one can change. "¡§ ¡¨Father, I believe my sister will forgive you, but if you don¡¯t make a decision today, it won¡¯t work. After all, Lin Chuan doesn¡¯t want to hurt my sister, but how many lives do you want to see? Are so many people buried with my sister?" I heard my daughter say this to myself. Master Fu didn''t even know what to do. He thought that he could understand his daughter with a few words, but now it seems that all these things are not as simple as they thought. How is this good? Looking at Lin Chuan''s hesitation, Master Fu was even more worried. All these things originate from oneself. . Chapter 587 The Other Side of Lin Chuan At this time, Master Fu was reluctant to bear his daughter, and he had to recognize the situation before him. He didn''t want Lin Chuan to be in a dilemma, nor did he want Lin Chuan to be innocently implicated, so he wanted to make this decision for Lin Chuan. "Lin Chuan, I know that you don''t want to hurt the killer now, but the current situation is beyond your control. If you continue, we people will also be hurt." Hearing Master Fu saying this, Lin Chuan also raised his head. "Does Master Fu also want to abandon Baguio?" Hearing Lin Chuan say this, Master Fu felt like a knife. "Lin Chuan, you know this daughter is my heart. Since she was born, I have put her in my heart and don''t want her to suffer any harm, but what he suffered today is what I don''t want to see. This is no 713. I know the friendship between you and her, but if you hesitate in this way, it¡¯s not just her that will be hurt. Maybe some of us will also be hurt more severely. I hope you can see this. clear" "Does Master Fu care about his own life?" "Life is precious, and love is more expensive. I know that, but my life is insignificant. Such innocent people are affected by my daughter. I don''t want to see them. I am not the kind of person who pays attention to feelings. If it¡¯s me who is hurting me now, I won¡¯t say these things to you now, but now if you look at these people, are their lives worthless?¡± Hearing Master Fu said this, Lin Chuan would not Thoughtful, it is true that he is too selfish as Uncle Fu said, but seeing this girl who was like a flower and jade in front of him, now she is like this. It is something he doesn''t want to see, the old Baguio How amiable and kind is. But now, he has become a demon. Perhaps others don¡¯t know much about Baguio, but in the past few days he has been in contact with Baguio, he has been very clear about it. Moreover, Baguio and his beloved person look very similar. No one can deny it. No wonder Lin Chuan could not make such a decision. Looking at Baguio in front of her, she seemed to see the Xiaoqian in her heart that had disappeared. Xiaoqian was a pivotal figure in his heart, unmatched by anyone. Since seeing Baguio, he seemed to be in his heart. The feelings of "have appeared again, but Baguio and Xiao Qian in front of them are completely different people." Maybe it''s feelings at work. Lin Chuan often confuses these two people together. He feels that Xiaoqian is coming back to life again, bringing him that kind of infinite vitality. "Emotional coefficient 100" At this time, the voice of the system appeared again, and the system could only remind Lin Chuan at the right time, so that he could distinguish reality from imagination, and no one could say anything about emotions. Only the things that have been experienced will be reflected. Others can''t know it. That''s why it is difficult for Lin Chuan to make this decision. But they did not understand that Lin Chuan thought that Lin Chuan was using emotions, and they did not realize that there was another story behind this emotion. They didn''t expect Lin Chuan to have such a weak and emotional side, and they thought that Lin Chuan was the kind of omnipotent person. But behind this omnipotence, there is another side to him. . Chapter 588 Lin Chuan''s Last Words At this time, Baguio seemed to be hit by something. The nameless fire in my heart quickly erupted, and the red light flashed in 4 weeks. For Baguio like this, everyone lifted their hearts into their throats. went. They think that Baguio''s corpse poison is happening again. If this continues and Baguio attacks them, what should we do? Seeing Lin Chuan''s hesitation, many people are very disappointed, but now, this Lin Chuan is really not at all. At this time, Lin Chuan suddenly jumped out a sentence, which surprised everyone. They didn''t expect Lin Chuan to say such a sentence this time. "No, even if you want to give up him, I won''t give up on him anymore. He is a member of our hearts. I will definitely make it the same as before." "Lin Chuan, do you know what you are talking about? You will get fired like this, and you won''t know how to die by then." "Brave Factor 100" At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears, and Lin Chuan also knew what the system meant now, and might be encouraging Lin Chuan, but this was just one of Lin Chuan''s thoughts. What does the system think? Lin Chuan didn''t want to, because what he wanted most now was how to help Baguio. "I know that you said that I have some emotional issues, but now I can only answer you with this emotional issue. Baguio will not be in contact with us for a day and a half. If he is a passerby, I would not do it so hard now. decision" "If you want to feel that your lives are threatened, you can leave now. I will guard Baguio until the day when she is good. If I am unfortunately hurt by Baguio, there will be no complaints. This You can rest assured" Everyone was shocked when they heard Lin Chuan say such touching words. They didn''t expect that Lin Chuan, who was in the past, would have such a sentimental aspect today. Did Lin Chuan feel what he felt today? They still don''t understand Lin Chuan. Isn''t this the Lin Chuan of the past? Chapter 802： It''s just being touched by the sight in front of me. "Lin Chuan, don''t you regret it?" At this time, the Taoist priest said again, Lin Chuan also pondered what the Taoist priest said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I know everything you say is for my own good, but I don''t want to do such a cruel thing. Maybe you think I''m hesitant, but I don''t regret what happened today." "Don''t you just die like this, don''t you think about your own family?" At this time, the Taoist priest could not persuade Lin Chuan to persuade him, so he brought out his family. ........... "I think you are wrong on this point. I don''t have any family members. I''m just a widow. If I really die, please bury me and Baguio together. This is a good deal. The friendship between us" Hearing Lin Chuan''s words like this, the eyes of all the people present were wet. They didn''t expect Lin Chuan to make this last step. "But you are still young. Although you have nothing to worry about, your great future is not lost if you don''t have it now." "The future doesn''t make much sense to me as a person who is in the world, maybe being with my beloved one is also the biggest benefit." He was very angry when he heard Lin Chuan say this. scholar. Chapter 589 Lin Chuan''s Stubbornness "Don''t you just play it so clearly?" "I don''t care what you say, whether you call me stupid or stupid, I am the truest me, and I will not pretend to be that way." "Do you think all of us are pretending? Or are you a little timid?" "So whatever you think is okay because I am the Lin Chuan you imagined" Seeing Lin Chuan like this, they didn¡¯t know how to persuade Lin Chuan. They regarded Lin Chuan as their sincere friend and wanted to discourage him sincerely, but Lin Chuan walked with a stick and didn¡¯t listen to anything. Theirs, Lin Chuan and the Lin Chuan they met at the beginning are completely rebellious, so how can they be good? I thought I could persuade Lin Chuan Na Baguio to let him fend for himself, but everything now seems to be different from what they thought. The Master Lin Chuanfu in front of him felt as if he saw an uncle of his own. Although he was not optimistic about Lin Chuan at the beginning, all the developments now seemed to go with the flow, so he couldn''t imagine it. The previously unknown Lin Chuan now has such a perceptual aspect. Seeing his daughter go crazy, it seems to Lin Chuan to be a treasure. I am very grateful to Lin Chuan, but he does not want Lin Chuan to delay his life because of the confusion at this time. Maybe the time now is very short for Lin Chuan, Lin Chuan will forget everything here soon, and that life is indeed a long, long time in life, and no one knows that this will happen. What kind of thing, maybe in the future Lin Chuan will meet his other half and forget the Baguio today, maybe he will never forget it, indulging in today''s affairs, this is something that no one can say for sure. But looking at such a young man, he is now giving away his life, this is something that Master Fu doesn''t want to see. Although she was a little bit reluctant to give up her own daughter, it would be a very good thing if the sacrifice of her daughter today could save so many lives. Perhaps he remembered that he once had such a good daughter. He believed that with the kindness of his daughter, he would be reborn in a good family in his next life, and would not suffer the same kind of suffering today... All the people were meditating in their own thoughts, and did not see the Baguio look in front of them. The Baguio look was the same now as before, so they seemed very scared. "Lin Chuan, I know that it''s useless for us to persuade you to say more. As for how you want to go in the future, we don''t want to persuade you anymore." "Thank you for understanding me. I believe that no matter how long in the future, you will remember me and Baguio." Just like this, Lin Chuan flew to Baguio''s side and hugged him. Baguio seemed to be aware of the sudden excitement. The scarlet gaze in front of him stared at Lin Chuan. Everyone Feeling worthless for Lin Chuan 2.7. A young boy like him is now ruining his life. They also wanted to hold Lin Chuan, but now they would not listen to Lin Chuan. Feeling the strange look beside him, Lin Chuan also looked at Baguio. "Sacrifice Life 100" At this time, the voice of the system rang in Lin Chuan''s ears again. . Chapter 590 Lin Chuan''s Disappearance Lin Chuan didn''t feel surprised when he heard the system''s voice, maybe the system also felt that his life was passing further. "Don''t be afraid of Baguio. With me by your side, you won''t be alone even if you die in the future. The two of us will be buried together" Lin Chuan''s words made Baguio shout. The shout made people no longer know what it was. Everyone covered their ears and saw a red light burst out instantly. Everyone wanted to see exactly what happened in the red light, but the red light was a bit dazzling. People can''t open their eyes. They don''t know what happened and what the current society is like. Perhaps as they thought, Linchuan 25 is no longer there. All the people are immersed in pain. Their original good friend no longer exists, and the formerly charming friend has no idea where to go. This is something they don¡¯t want to see. From the beginning, they and These two people get along very well, thinking that their lives like this will continue forever. But now, everything is different from what they imagined. It is the corpse poison left by the **** monster. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t happen to him now. What a wonderful Lin Chuan, why do you treat yourself? Is his life so irresponsible? The celadon at this time had already wet his face with tears. He didn''t know why this happened to his sister who grew up with him. He was very reluctant to give up his sister, who was the best person to her in the world. But now, he would rather accept all these punishments on behalf of his sister. "elder sister" Celadon shouted loudly, but there was no answer at all. "Why do you give me a voice? I know you are around here. I know you are not dead. We are my sisters who grew up together. Why did you leave me so cruel? I want to go with you. what" Celadon said hoarsely, Master Fu was also very uncomfortable at this time, but how he was a man, he wanted to shed tears about the current things, but did not shed a single tear, he can only hold it in his heart, for what is in front of him Taoist priests did not expect this sight. He originally thought that all the things that eliminated Baguio would end, but he wanted to look like it wasn''t what he had imagined. This may be the estrangement between him, a Taoist priest and these ordinary people, which he couldn''t understand. Perhaps this is the rich feelings of human beings. Human feelings are very rich in family affection, love, and friendship, but this is something Taoist priests cannot understand. "Master Fu 717, I know all these things you don''t want to see, but Naihe has now developed to this point, and there is no other way. As for your daughter, I believe she will definitely go to a world of bliss." In the Paradise of Elysium, Master Fu looked up at the Taoist priest. This may be what their monks thought, but for Master Fu, if his daughter could stay with him, that would be the best thing. But now I can only think about it, but I can''t say it. After all, the real daughter in front of me is indeed missing now. The lovely daughter of the past, the toddler daughter of Shanshan since childhood, unknowingly appeared in front of her eyes.